Preface
Sleepover Curiosities
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/39731280.
Rating:
Explicit
Archive Warning:
No Archive Warnings Apply
Category:
F/F, F/M, Multi, M/M
Fandom:
僕のヒーローアカデミア Boku no Hero Academia My Hero Academia
Relationship:
Asui Tsuyu/Uraraka Ochako, Ashido Mina/Hagakure Tooru, Jirou Kyouka/Yaoyorozu Momo, Ashido Mina/Asui Tsuyu, Ashido Mina/Uraraka Ochako, Ashido Mina/Jirou Kyouka, Ashido Mina/Yaoyorozu Momo, Asui Tsuyu/Hagakure Tooru, Asui Tsuyu/Jirou Kyouka, Asui Tsuyu/Yaoyorozu Momo, Hagakure Tooru/Uraraka Ochako, Jirou Kyouka/Uraraka Ochako, Uraraka Ochako/Yaoyorozu Momo, Hagakure Tooru/Jirou Kyouka, Hagakure Tooru/Yaoyorozu Momo, Midoriya Izuku/Uraraka Ochako, Asui Tsuyu/Midoriya Izuku, Asui Tsuyu/Midoriya Izuku/Uraraka Ochako, Ashido Mina/Asui Tsuyu/Hagakure Tooru/Jirou Kyouka/Uraraka Ochako/Yaoyorozu Momo, Ashido Mina/Asui Tsuyu/Hagakure Tooru/Jirou Kyouka/Midoriya Izuku/Uraraka Ochako/Yaoyorozu Momo, Bakugou Katsuki/Kirishima Eijirou, Ashido Mina/Midoriya Izuku, Hagakure Tooru/Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku/Yaoyorozu Momo, Jirou Kyouka/Midoriya Izuku
Character:
Uraraka Ochako, Asui Tsuyu, Ashido Mina, Hagakure Tooru, Jirou Kyouka, Yaoyorozu Momo, Uraraka Ochako's Parents, Uraraka Ochako's Family, Yaoyorozu Momo's Parents, Midoriya Izuku, Bakugou Katsuki, Kirishima Eijirou, Kaminari Denki, Ojiro Mashirao, Mineta Minoru, Aizawa Shouta Eraserhead, Yamada Hizashi Present Mic
Additional Tags:
Sleepovers, Yuri, Slow Romance, Romance, Oral Sex, Tribadism, Polyamory, Polyamorous Character, Strap-Ons, BDSM, Collars, Angst, Fluff and Angst, Angst with a Happy Ending, Angst and Fluff and Smut, Comfort, Comfort Sex, Group Sex, Implied/Referenced Suicide, Suicidal Thoughts, Sexuality Crisis, Abusive Bakugou Mitsuki, Bakugou Masaru's Bad Parenting, Panic Attacks
Language:
English
Collections:
Unlimited Erotic Works,
Titanmaster_117's Favourite Rare Pairs,
DekuHarem
Stats:
Published: 2022-06-18 Updated: 2023-05-07 Words: 915,040 Chapters: 31/?
Sleepover Curiosities
by Mimisaka
Summary
After moving into the new dorms, Tooru feels a tad lonely, Mina suggests a girl's sleepover to cheer up everyone up.
Despite a somewhat tame truth or dare session, it unlocks the imaginations of the girls once they return to normal school life before they begin exploring themselves and then each other.
OR
What if Izuku was the last to join a polycule/harem.
Character heavy focus, plenty of fluff mixed in with some angst and plenty of lemons. Follows canon before diverging.
Notes
Ran out of multi-partner fanfiction, decided to make my own after this idea wouldn't leave my head. Will mostly focus on the relationships between the girls with some smut as we go forward.
The First Sleepover
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
A lot had happened for the members of Class 1-A in their short time at UA University: getting attacked at the USJ, the sports festival, their internships, and most recently, the disastrous training camp with the 'Wild, Wild Pussycats' which left several members of their class injured and one abducted. After a harrowing rescue plan, the reveal of the ultimate evil, and the disheartening retirement of the symbol of hope after defeating said evil, the class had moved onto their school campus in all new dorms.
Built from the ground up in only a few days thanks to some amazing quirks, expert management, and terrifying cackles from the principal, 'Heights Alliance' was now home to the rowdy class 1-A.
"Raaah!" Mina Ashido cried out in relief, tossing her bag to the side before flopping face first onto the couch. "Mr Aizawa is so not cool! It's supposed to be the weekend; why did he have to assign another essay?!"
"Ashido, please treat the furniture with proper respect!" Tenya Iida chastised, chopping his hand at her lack of decorum.
"Boo you class prez', lemme relax." Mina shot back, pouting as she turned to glare at the rule enforcer.
"I'm with Ashido on this one," Hanta Sero concurred as he flopped into a seat. "We just handed in one on hero law yesterday, and this one's due Monday!"
"UA is certainly living up to its reputation." Momo Yaoyorozu spoke up, letting out a sigh of relief now that they were all back in the safety of the dorms. "At least they've embraced the more modest five day school week as opposed to the traditional six."
"I think that's due to the physical demands of our course more than anything else." A mop of green hair stood to her right, known as Izuku Midoriya, his interest having been peaked. "With all our workouts in 'Hero Basic Training' it's no wonder they adapted this style. Having two full days to rest per week rather than one is much more conducive to-"
"Shut the hell up ya' damn nerd, just enjoy the damn weekend!" A crude voice called out from the kitchen, know to the class as belonging to Katsuki Bakugo.
"Bakugo's right, let's just chill for now; we've earned it." Eijiro Kirishima grinned, pulling up a chair to the kitchen bar.
The group collectively felt Kirishima's words wash over them as the fatigue of the week finally began to ease and the excitement for the structure-free days off grew.
"Who's got plans for the weekend? I was just gonna chill myself, maybe get a workout in." Rikido Sato called out, joining the angry blond in the kitchen and passing over the protein powder he expected Bakugo to need while grabbing a mixing bowl for himself.
"My maman and papan are visiting from France, I simply must catch them up with all my hard work." Yuga Aoyama declared with a flourish.
"I was going to visit my family too, ribbit." Tsuyu Asui shrugged, shedding her jacket as she joined Mina on the couch. "But my dad has to work Saturday and mom on Sunday so there's not much point."
"Awww, that's too bad Tsu. We can do something if you want." Ochako Uraraka smiled, as she stretched the kinks from her back.
"Knock it off man." Denki Kaminari hip-checked the resident pervert, who was paying a little too much attention to Ochako at that moment, as he joined the group in the living room. "I was just gonna drag my game console down tonight and play a few rounds if anyone wants in?"
"Dude I'm down, that essay can wait till tomorrow." Sero raised his hand lazily before letting it flop back with a thump.
"Sweet. Tokoyami, Midoriya? All night gaming-sesh?"
"Count me in. I look forward to seeing the abyss I'll send you to." Fumikage Tokoyami declared with a wry smirk. If he intended to creep out his friends, the collective sweatdrops would declare him successful.
"Not me." Midoriya shook his head, "I want to get a start on that essay. I've got training tomorrow morning too."
"Damn man," Kaminari cringed, "go any more 'Plus Ultra' and you'll make me feel bad."
"Oh no! I'm sorry, I didn't mean anything by it; it's just-"
"Chill Midori-bro, you do you." Kaminari waved off the incoming Izuku-pology.
"I would like to observe, if I may." Mezo Shoji spoke up, one of his tentacle-like limbs becoming a mouth.
"Sure thing man," Kaminari smiled before leaning back over the sofa. "Hey Kacchan!" An angry grunt made itself known. "You in for games tonight?"
"I'll kick your ass!"
"That's a yes, which means Kirishima's in too." Kaminari smirked, looking over at the redhead as if he would debate it.
As several other heads turned to their friend they saw him with a hand raised and mouth open ready for a retort but all conviction left as he admitted the inevitable.
"Dude, you don't have to call me out like that." He said, giving his fellow 'befriender of Bakugo' the side eye.
"Girls? Any takers?" Kaminari offered.
"In your dreams." Kyoka Jiro rolled her eyes. "I'm gonna start that essay too, then I can lie in tomorrow."
"Ooo, that sounds good Jiro! I'm gonna do that too… minus the essay part." Tooru Hagakure agreed as she plopped herself down on Mina's legs.
"Gah! Let me sleep, or die, in peace!" Mina groaned, reaching back to pry her invisible friend off.
"I guess that's what you'll be doing all weekend then, ey Mina?" Kirishima chuckled, resting over the back of the couch, protein shake in hand.
"Only if this fat butt gets offa' me." She groaned, her invisible friend now determined not to be shaken free.
"Awww come on Mina, you're just so comfy!"
"And you're heavy!"
"Hey!" Tooru pouted, relenting and shifting herself to the edge of the couch rather than on the pinkette's legs. "You can't say that, I haven't even had my Friday cookies and popcorn yet!"
"Cookies and popcorn?" Sero asked, tilting his head at the somewhat odd combo.
"It's Friday! Cheat day and movie night!" Tooru cheered, her invisible arms raised only to droop suddenly, her mood downcast. "Only… it would be if I could go see my parents anyway."
"Oh? Was this a regular event for you before the dorms then?" Momo asked, resting her hand in what she hoped was a comforting gesture on her friend's shoulder.
"Yeah. Going to the movies, getting tons of junk food and just for two or three hours I didn't have to worry about training or homework or anything while with my folks. But they're all the way over in Couresan: too far for a trip before curfew." She replied, wringing her hands together.
Though it hadn't been said, the class had not expected UA to become a boarding school part way through the year. Many, like Midoriya and Bakugo, had expected to be able to see and stay with their families more, unlike Ochako, who'd had to rent her own, tiny apartment in order to attend. Living with your friends and without parents certainly had its highs but it also had its lows and loneliness was starting to set in for some of them.
"You too Koda?" Kyoka asked as the stone headed boy gestured between himself and Tooru, nodding at his former exam partner's words.
"Well we're gonna fix that!" Mina declared, rising to her feet, both planted firmly on the couch cushions as Iida's breath hitched at her audacity. "I declare tonight 'Girl's Sleepover night!'"
Tooru looked up at her bestie and felt her depressive mood get swept away in the wake of Mina's overwhelming positivity, clapping her hands eagerly.
"Ooo, yay, that sounds awesome!"
"Tsu, Uraraka, you in?" Mina pointed at the pair.
"Huh? Well I was gonna suggest we do something like that." Ochako looked over at Tsuyu for approval.
"Ribbit. Sounds like fun, we're in." She gave a rare smile to her acid-wielding friend.
"Great! That just leaves Jiro and Yaomomo!" Mina turned to point at the remaining girls.
"Sounds like a lot." Kyoka rubbed the back of her head, a speck of frustration at her earlier stated plans being ignored.
"Would we…"
The group turned towards the heiress to the Yaoyorozu fortune; it was unusual for her to stop halfway through speaking.
"Would we be able to braid each other's hair and tell scary stories?!" Yaoyorozu eagerly asked, sparkles in her eyes as her enthusiastic energy almost visibly burst from her.
"Ab-so-lutely, and movies from dusk till dawn!" Mina cheered, raising her own energy level to match.
"Yes! This is happening!" Tooru cheered, leaping from her seat in joy.
"Well, I guess if everyone else is going…" Kyoka mumbled.
"Mission complete! All participants secured! No backing out now!" Mina cheered, grabbing Kyoka's waist and lifting her onto her and Tooru's shoulders. The pair of chaotic partiers cheering and parading their last, blushing holdout around as though she'd won the sports festival.
"We… we can host it in my room! My bed's more than spacious enough for all of us. I'll prepare an assortment of tea and snacks for us too." Momo offered, trailing after her friends.
"I've got a small TV we can use if we want something bigger than a laptop for movies." Ochako offered, standing to follow the group and reaching her hand out for Tsuyu.
The frog-like girl smiled, taking her friend's offered hand to get up and gathering their things before they all headed towards the stairs.
"Well I guess we know what they're up to tonight. Anyone else for Hero Smash?" Kaminari called out.
Evening soon fell across the campus as the sun set at UA. Many of the teachers had themselves settled into their weekly weekend routines with Eraser Head grading papers, Present Mic off for his radio show and Midnight slipping into a soothing bubble bath. Over at Heights Alliance, the evening's relaxing festivities for many were about to begin.
The front doors slammed loudly as a pair of students rushed into the common area.
"Snacks secure!" Tooru yelled out, presenting a box of cookies over her head like a trophy, though the carrier bags that knocked against her arms at such a sudden motion ruined the image.
"Back already? That was quick." Sero called out from his spot at the couch, having been watching Kaminari fiddle with the wires for the TV and his console.
"Hey, we're hero students. If anything can make us go 'Plus Ultra', it's this." Mina grinned, walking over to her friend and handing him one of her bags.
"Here's your junk food. Spare money and receipt's in the bag for you guys to split."
"Cheers Mina, super manly of you to do that for us." Kirishima smiled as he brought over a tray of tea, a towel wrapped around his shoulders absorbing what sweat his tank top couldn't from his workout.
"No problem, Eijiro. You guys gotta have your night of fun too!"
"I must admit, I am quite excited for this." Momo spoke up from the kitchen area, a fancy-looking teapot steaming in her hand. "This will be my first event of such."
"Wha-?! Yaomomo, you can't be serious!" The invisible girl baulked, the light around her twisting awkwardly in her quirk at that declaration. "This is your first sleepover ever?!"
"Uh… yes," she replied nervously. "You could say that. Unless having my maids read me bedtime stories counts?"
Both Tooru and Mina crossed their arms across their chests.
"No way!" They stated together.
"Oh, I see…"
"Don't worry Yaomomo!" Mina cheered, standing opposite the high-class girl across the kitchen bar. "We're gonna make sure you have the best first sleepover ever!"
"Yeah!" Tooru chimed in.
Momo felt her heart swell at her friend's thoughtfulness. Having come to UA to be a hero, she never imagined finding people who would do so much for someone as privileged as herself.
With a smile, she nodded, joining the pair in their resolutions.
"Right, and for the best sleepover I've brought out some of my best tea." Gesturing to the small purple box sitting next to six very expensive looking teacups on a tray.
"Ooo, perfect Yaomomo, your teas are always the best." Mina grinned.
"I wonder how my cookies will taste after I dunk them." Hagakure pondered for a moment, only for the elevator 'ping' to break her train of thought.
"TV's all set up Yaomomo." Kyoka called out, lazily stepping from the elevator with Ochako right behind her.
"Jiro had it all done in no time," the gravity girl chimed in, the pair spotting the return of the snack-fetchers. "Tsu's just grabbing a few of her films for choice and everyone's pillows then we should be all set."
"Perfect! I guess we're pretty much all ready." Hagakure smiled.
"Y-Yeah." Mina nodded before shakily making her way to the stairs. "I-just-gotta-go-take-care-of-something-real-quick."
In a blur of dust, Mina had disappeared up the stairs, shouting a quick apology to Shoji as she gracelessly brushed past him on the stairwell. The girls tilted their heads at the pinkette's sudden change in attitude but ultimately shrugged it off.
"I guess you guys are all excited, huh?" Shoji asked, stepping into the common room and glancing back towards the stairs.
"You bet, this is gonna be great." Ochako grinned, giving a fist pump and cheer.
"Just please do us a favour if you can Shoji?" Kyoka asked from beside the tall guy. He glanced down at her and nodded. "Keep that little perv' away from Momo's room if you see him."
"Yeah!" Hagakure agreed, nodding enthusiastically. "He better not ruin my night or Yaoyorozu's first slumber party else I'll get Mina to melt his grapes off!"
Shoji grimaced and nodded.
"To be clear though," he clarified, "you don't mean his hair ball things do you."
Hagakure only laughed evilly in response before prancing over to the elevator, her bags of goodies swinging without a care in the world. Shoji looked to the other girls for the certain confirmation only to find a nodding Kyoka and Ochako with Momo looking somewhat exasperated behind the pair. His glance at the other boys that were listening in had them all wincing and moving their hands to protect their own 'grapes' in response to the very valid sounding threat.
"… I'll let him know."
Shoji shuffled off uneasily while the other two turned back to their host for the night.
At once, everyone jumped as a loud bang echoed throughout the floor. All heads turned simultaneously towards the entryway where a student with no quiet button could be heard complaining.
"Edgeshot is trash! His moveset is way too complicated to hold up against any chump playing All Might."
"I didn't say that Kacchan, I said that, with his variety, anyone who's mastered his controls stands a significant chance of beating any other hero."
Entering the common room was a sweaty Bakugo and Midoriya, both having looked like they'd pushed themselves to the limit if the sparkles of moisture running down their necks were anything to go by.
"What, you think your weak ass Edgeshot can beat my All Might?! Let's go right now, I'll kick your ass!" Bakugo declared, turning towards the group gathered in the TV area. "Sparky, you got it going yet?"
"Cool it Baku-bro." Kirishima raised his hands in what he hoped was a calming motion. "We're nearly all set up here, go get changed and you can kick all the butt you want."
"Damn right!" Bakugo shouted, stomping off towards the elevator, the group nervously watched him leave, waiting for any further outburst but breathing a sigh of relief as the doors slid shut.
"How about you Midori-bro?" Kirishima turned back to the green haired problem child of 1-A. "Hero Smash, you vs. Bakugo; you can't back down from a challenge like that."
"I suppose I can't, not if I want my eardrums to stay intact after Kacchan bitches at me for 'wussing out'." Izuku chuckled nervously.
"Hey! A rare appearance of 'Sassy-Midoriya'!" Kaminari chuckled, poking his head up from behind the TV unit.
"Don't tell him I said that! P-Please!" Izuku quickly backtracked, waving his hands in front of himself. Sero just waved him away, shaking his head.
"It's alright Midoriya, we know how Baku-Bombshell is by now. If we can survive a term learning and a week living with him, I think we're over the worst of it."
"Yeah, go get changed and get ready to smash!" Kirishima jerked his head towards the elevator. "I'll save you a spot."
Midoriya nodded with a smile on his face. Despite the nervousness and anxiety of living apart from his mother for the first time ever, he couldn't have asked for better friends to help him and each other through it all. He moved off towards the back of the common room, turning towards the kitchen only to catch the eyes of the remaining girls.
"Hi Jiro, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka." He greeted with his smile, brushing past Ochako to get to the fridge and pull out a bottle of water he'd chilled before heading to the gym.
"Someone had a loud workout. I'm beginning to think anything will set bomb-boy off." Kyoka smirked as Midoriya took a few long gulps of his water, the condensation running down both his hand and chin.
Letting out a gasp of breath as he'd drunk a few more gulps than he'd expected, Midoriya quickly wiped his mouth.
"He's… just passionate about All Might is all." Midoriya replied, taking a fresh breath after the first word before glancing at his water bottle and noting how he'd chugged all but a few sips.
"You all set for your night Uraraka?" Midoriya asked, turning his attention to his first friend from UA.
While the green haired boy hadn't thought his actions since returning to the dorms anything out of the ordinary, Ochako couldn't help but become entranced since she'd spotted him. The way his muscles were moving under the plain 'T-shirt' T-shirt that he was fast filling out, the sweat that shimmered in the dorm light around his neck, and the water drop he'd missed when he'd wiped his mouth. She just wanted to reach out and ki-
"Uraraka?"
"Gah?! Yes Deku?" She started with a jump, her face now bright red while trying to pull her attention back to what he'd just said.
"Are you ok?" He asked caringly, tilting his head as though to emphasize his concern. As he did so, the lone water droplet on his chin gathered enough energy to break free. Ochako put all her willpower into ignoring it as she answered her not-so-subtle crush. It didn't help matters at all that the kettle Momo was heating took that moment to let out a burst of steam.
"Everything's fine Deku! We're just getting delicious tea for tonight! Can't go to sleep without tea after all! I should go see if Yoamomo needs any help in her room, see you later!" She spouted before hurriedly dashing towards and up the staircase, much like Mina had before.
"Oh…" Midoriya could only say as he watched the dust cloud his friend had kicked up fade away. "I guess she's really looking forward to this."
"Dense as ever, eh Green?" Kyoka mumbled.
"Hmmm?" Midoriya turned his gaze back to the remaining duo.
"Nothing. I think living away from our parents has got us all looking forward to this break." Kyoka replied. "You nearly ready Yaomomo? Anything I can help with?"
"No no, it's all about done." She smiled, putting the now steaming teapot on the tray and placing a cute little woollen cosy over the top of it, returning the kettle to its spot.
"I hope you have a good evening Midoriya. The rest of you too!" Momo called out as she and Kyokaturned towards the elevator, not risking the stairs with her precious cargo. A few waves and murmurs of acknowledgement followed the pair as the elevator doors slid shut, a relaxing silence falling over the common room once more.
A small rustling of leaves had Izuku's head turning towards the potted plant that was positioned near the elevator doors. His heart skipped a beat as Mineta's head poked through the shrubbery with a haunted look on his face.
"Do… do you really think they'd melt my grapes?!"
With her threat made to a room of boys who now knew better than to spy on them, Tooru cheerfully stepped off the lift, her bag of fizzy drinks, sweets, chocolates and other assorted goodies clutched preciously in her hands. It was way more than she'd normally have on a Friday but this was special for Momo's first time. They'd all be sharing anyway, so a little of everything was perfectly fine she'd reasoned to herself as she stacked high the basket she and Mina had gotten at the corner shop.
Her happy humming came to an end as she reached down and opened Momo's door, a night of movies, games and friends awaiting within.
"-Cause I uh… like my pillow heavy… yeah." Mina said nervously, an awkward chuckle falling uneasily from her lips as she waved away whatever she and Tsuyu were talking about. The frog girl was looking curiously at Mina's pillow only for the pair to turn their attention to the new arrival.
"Second set of snacks is here~!" Hagakure cheered as she entered the room, lifting her bounty aloft. "And one perv' threatened with melted grapes should he think of coming anywhere near here."
"Tooru, did you use my quirk to threaten Mineta?" Mina asked, hoping the previous conversation was forgotten by the frog girl.
"Yes ma'am!" Tooru grinned, placing her bounty on Momo's desk, pulling out each item before scrunching up the plastic bag. "Well I told the boys to tell him but I expect they got the message too."
"Good going." The pinkette nodded, unfazed by the second-hand threatening with her quirk, "This night looks like it's gonna be great." She sighed happily, only for her face to shift into a cheeky smirk before sidling up to the invisible girl. "Now if only we could get Ojiro to come join you and it'd be perfect."
"Mina! Shuh-sh!" She lightly punched her friend in the arm as the girl giggled away. Tooru chanced a cautious eye at Tsuyu, hoping she hadn't heard Mina's tease. The face splitting grin sported by her froggy friend dashed that hope entirely.
"Please don't tell anyone." She murmured pathetically.
"It's alright." Tsuyu shrugged, her grin returning to her normal imperceptible look. "It was going to come out during 'Truth or Dare' anyway."
Tooru's eyes widened as Mina laughed.
"Not that I'm objecting but who said we're playing that?" The pink girl asked.
"It's my favourite sleepover game," Tsuyu replied stoically. "I never lose."
At that, Mina let out a belly laugh, channelling her superiority and gave Tsuyu a smug, dark look. "Me neither."
Tooru could only watch as the pair levelled even greater, challenging glares at one another. Mina only broke when she heard Tsuyu's reply.
"Game on Bitch."
As Mina almost collapsed to the ground, her lungs giving way to laughter once again, the trio was alerted to the latest guest to arrive in the form of an out of breath Ochako slamming the door closed behind her as she entered. Tooru stepped forward, about to ask her friend what was wrong when Tsuyu's voice cut through the air once more.
"Looks like Midoriya's back from his workout."
Ochako's hands snapped to her face, letting out a whimper of, "Nooo…" trickle out as Tsuyu turned back to the collection of films and pillows she'd gathered, hopping up onto the bed.
"Wow, taking no prisoners already, ey Tsu?" Mina grinned, content in having found a real challenge she looked forward to.
"It's not what you think at all! I-I'm just really excited for tonight is all!" Ochako defended herself, waving her hands around furiously.
"Sure." Tsuyu called back as she spread out her movie collection.
"I am!" Ochako shouted back, her face still a blushing mess.
"Mind helping me sort these Ochako?" Tsuyu asked simply.
The brunette paused for a second to ensure she heard her friend correctly. The change of topic was incredibly abrupt and a quick glance at the other two who were very unconvincingly acting like they were not paying any attention to the pair. Deciding to cut her losses, she quickly crossed the small amount of room space there was to sit on the bed with Tsuyu, giving her friend a teasing nudge about the previous conversation.
"That's movies and 'Truth or Dare' at least on the agenda for tonight. We've got enough snacks and drinks to satisfy even Yaomomo's appetite twice over. Is there anything else we're missing?" Mina asked.
"Well, there is ordering pizza." Tooru suggested.
"Ah, but we'd need permission from Mr Aizawa first. I'm not about to go poke that hornet's nest." Mina cringed. "Besides," She managed to throw her arm around Tooru's shoulders despite the teen only being in a tank top. "We can save that for next week. This week is about making you feel better, hun. And what better way than with your movies, cookies and popcorn!"
She felt a familiar set of invisible arms wrap around her as she was drawn into a hug.
"Urgh, I love you so much Mina, you're awesome."
Mina let out a satisfied sigh as she allowed a smug grin to grace her face.
"I know, I am awesome."
It wasn't too much longer before the group was completed with the arrival of Kyoka holding the door open for Momo who was bearing tea.
"I hope you all enjoy. It's a special blend my mother told me to bring out 'only for special occasions'." She winked, likely imitating her mother's words. "Please, help yourself to a cup and more if you run out."
Several of the girls sniffed the air as the tea smell soaked into the atmosphere.
"Mmm, makes me all warm and tingly," Ochako sighed, rubbing her arms. "I'd love to try some of your fancy teas Yaomomo, thanks again."
"You're more than welcome Ochako." Momo smiled, her happiness almost radiant as her friends begin helping themselves.
"Mmm, now that that's all ready. On with tonight's events!" Mina cheered as she finished her own cup, grabbing her pillow and making sure to keep it far away from anyone else. "Since tonight was thanks to Tooru, I believe she should pick the movie."
"Oh guys, it's fine, we can all help pick." The invisible girl tried to wave away the attention.
"It's cool girl, Mina's right, this was to help you feel better." Kyoka smiled, her back against the headboard of Momo's bed.
"As we've discussed, this is my first sleepover so I would feel uneasy selecting the film we were to watch." Momo agreed, sitting next to Jiro with both their pillows against their backs for comfort.
"You worry too much Momo, but I agree with Jiro, go ahead Hagakure." Tsuyu smiled, Ochako giving a resolute pair of nods beside her.
With the go-ahead from her friends, Tooru felt no shame in picking the movie she wanted to share the most with her friends.
The credits began to roll as the Disney epic wrapped up. Tooru turned excitedly to her friends, eager to discuss the film.
"What did'ya think? Super good, yeah?"
Kyoka was surprisingly the first one to speak up.
"You know, for a 'princess' film, I didn't hate it." She gave a wry smile as she recalled all the moments she'd giggled.
"Kyoka, please, I could feel your suppressed laughter. Be honest." Momo nudged her shoulder.
"Yeah, alright, it was good, I'd watch it again."
"Rapunzel was super cute along with her chameleon guy." Ochako spoke up. "If we dyed your hair blonde Tsu, you could probably pull off a convincing cosplay."
"Tempting as that offer is Ochako, I've played dress-up one too many times with my sister to want to do it again. Seen the movie too, but it was nice to watch it without interruptions for a change." Tsuyu admitted, standing at the side of the bed and stretching out.
"I dunno, kinda didn't like the ending." Mina grumbled, a somewhat sour look on her face.
"What?!" Tooru rounded on her soon-to-be-former friend immediately. "You really didn't like it?"
"Oh no, the film was good." Mina admitted before facing her accuser, giant crocodile tears pooling in her eyes. "But why did he have to end up with her when I'm sitting right here, waiting for my prince charming!"
The other girls let out a small sigh as Mina and Tooru consoled each other over their lack of love life. It seemed that even animated hunks caught their attention.
"I guess this is as good a time as any to call for a break before we move on." Tsuyu announced, grabbing the chocolate bar wrappings along with the popcorn bag she and Ochako had shared.
"Does anyone want more tea while I'm up?" Momo asked, crawling past a stretched out Mina and off the side of her bed. A resounding decline of her offer caused her to only pour herself a fresh, tepid cup.
A few of the girls rose and left to get some fresh air and to freshen up before they settled in once more. Thankfully, there was no sign of the small purple one, either in the corridors or in the common room with the rest of the boys as they stretched their legs. It seems the boys were beginning to wind down for the night as it was close to half-ten and only Kaminari, Kirishima and Sero were left playing with Tokoyami enjoying their company with his headset on at the end of the couch.
"So after movies, what else usually happens at sleepovers?" Momo asked as Ochako was the last to return to her spot on Momo's bed.
"Hmm, well we could braid each other's hair." The gravity girl offered.
"Oh may we! I must admit I've looked up several styles in advance and am eager to try them out." Momo smiled. Admittedly, it once more tore each of the girl's hearts ever so slightly that the lovable Momo hadn't had a slumber party before tonight.
"That's always fun, so long as you don't complain 'it hurts' every five seconds." Tsuyu croaked.
"Your sister?" Kyoka asked, getting a nod from the girl.
"I love her but sometimes she's a pain."
"Awww, sounds like you really care Tsu." Tooru cooed.
"So how about a round of braiding then." Mina claps.
"Count me out," Kyoka piped up, reclining back into the headrest. "Don't have enough hair for it and can't do it."
"Oh, is it something you'd like to learn?" Momo asked. "I'm sure we can find a tutorial or something to assist."
Reaching over, Kyoka calms the girl before her mind kicks into overdrive.
"It's okay Yaomomo, it's just never been my thing is all." She tries to give the girl an earnest smile, convincing her that she's not upset by missing out.
"If you're sure." Momo remained unconvinced.
"Well that won't do," Mina announced. "We'll just have to do something else that includes you whilst we do each other's hair!"
"Oh? Like what?" Kyoka asked, only to notice the mad glint in her friend's eye.
"It's time ladies! For 'Truth or Dare'!"
Ochako felt her stomach drop. She recalled Tsuyu's unconvincing topic change earlier and dreaded the return of a discussion about her feelings for a certain green-haired boy.
"Mina no." Ochako blushed.
"Mina yes." Tsuyu grinned from beside her.
"Traitor!" Ochako growled, yanking Tsuyu's pillow from under her and covering her face with it. "Don't listen to her, she's delirious from the tea."
Mina just chuckled eagerly in her spot.
"So that's two. Yaomomo?"
"I must admit, I am quite curious as to what it's like to play." She blushed. "I've read a few things about it and find myself eager to participate."
"Oh ho ho! Yaomomo can't wait to spill the tea, ey?" Mina rubed her hands together, ignoring Momo's shocked look with her misinterpretation of literal tea spilling. "Tooru?"
The invisible girl sighed before shaking her head fondly.
"I know I'm going to regret it but I'm game, only if you give me like, a super pretty braid though."
"Deal, pleasure doing business with you." Mina replied, already having ideas for how she could make Tooru's hair stand out.
"Urgh." The group turned to the last remaining member of their sleepover gang. "Fuck it, I'm in."
With Kyoka's confirmation, Ochako was decidedly outvoted. Never one to back down from a challenge though, she steeled her nerves for the upcoming grilling she expected to receive.
With the game decided, everyone minus Kyoka got into a small circle, each braiding the hair of the girl in front of them. As requested, Mina was braiding what she could of Tooru's by touch alone with several colourful bands in her hand. Tooru would do Momo's, Momo would do Tsuyu's, Tsuyu would do Ochako's and Ochako would do Mina's.
"No offence Hagakure, but how can someone even style your hair?" Kyoka asked from her position outside the circle.
The invisible girl sighed softly before refocusing her efforts on her own braiding job.
"It's not easy, I admit, but it makes me feel pretty even though no one can see it. It was hard for me to do myself when I was young; I'm lucky my mum taught me how. She's invisible too, but I taught my old friends how to do it by touch alone."
"Not gonna be a problem with me Tooru, I'm an expert!" Mina grinned from behind her friend. "Also, 'Truth or Dare' has clearly begun and Kyoka just had her turn."
"Wait, what?!" Kyoka started, only to get a few giggles from the remaining girls.
"You asked Tooru how someone could style her hair and she gave an honest answer. Sounds like a truth to me, ribbit." Tsuyu chirped from her position.
"So that's how we're playing are we?" Kyoka glared at the smug looking Mina, resolving herself to get the pinkette back before the night was over. "Fine, whatever."
"Usual rules then?" Tooru asked, twisting her head slightly to glance at Mina.
"Um… I'm afraid I don't know what the usual rules are. My apologies." Momo interjected, having started a rather nice looking braid for Tsuyu despite the girl's long locks.
"Shoot, I forgot, sorry Yaomomo." Mina apologised before clearing her throat. "Well since Kyoka kindly went first-"
"Fuck you."
"The person, or questioner, whose turn it is asks another person 'Truth or Dare?' That person picks one of the two and will either have to answer a question proposed truthfully or perform the dare requested. Some people say you can pass after they hear the question or dare but those people are cowards." Mina scoffs. "There are other homebrew rules like 'you can't pick the same thing twice' in a row, for example, Tooru would have to pick dare next time."
The invisible girl squeaked nervously only for Mina to pet her shoulder reassuringly.
"But that makes the game predictable after the first round so screw it, free-for-all."
"Ahhh, I understand." Momo nods along.
"Right. So anyway, after someone answers the question or performs the dare, they then become the questioner and ask a new person 'Truth or Dare?' To keep it fair, let's say you can't ask anyone who has already played that round so even if Tooru picks Ochako and then it's Ochako's turn, she then can't ask Tooru until Kyoka starts the new round."
"Understandable."
"Great! In that case…" Tooru turned towards the brunette. "I think I'll take your suggestion Mina. Ochako, truth or dare?"
The gravity girl pauses in her braiding as her mind whirls. Would Hagakure ask something about her love life right off the bat? Jiro started with something tame but then she didn't know they'd started playing.
"Ochako~" Mina called out in a sing-song voice.
"Uhhh, dare. No, truth." She stumbled before holding her breath.
"Hmm, how about…" Tooru pondered the many questions in her head. "Why did you want to become a hero?"
The room grew silent as they awaited her answer while Ochako took a steadying breath.
"If we're gonna do this… c-can we make a pact?" She asked nervously.
All braiding drew to a sudden halt at the seriousness of Uraraka's tone.
"Ochako?" Tsuyu asked, tilting her head to try and get a better look at her friend's face.
"I just… everything that might come out... I trust you guys… but I want it to be clear: nothing leaves this room or can be teased about in front of other people… please." She asked, a rare pleading tone in her voice none of the others had heard before.
"O-Of course Ochako, we won't tell a soul, right guys?" Tooru agreed. One by one her friends all chipped in affirmations of support.
"Thanks you guys, and I'll do the same for you too." The brunette took a deep breath. "Ok, so… when I was young…"
It took a few minutes but Ochako recounted the same story she'd divulged to Izuku and Tenya back during the first term. About how her parents owned a construction company but barely made enough to make ends meet every month, how she wanted to become a hero to give them an easy life and save people while doing so. The girls listened patiently until the end as Ochako finished revealing her story.
"Wow Uraraka, I… didn't figure." Kyoka said, somewhat awkwardly breaking the tension that had formed.
"That's 'cause I tried to hide it." Ochako let out a dry chuckle.
"Is this why your phone's so… outdated?" Tooru asked. All were aware that Ochako used a flip phone instead of something more modern; now they seemed to have stumbled onto the reason why.
"Y-Yeah…" She admitted, somewhat dejected.
"Uraraka. If it helps, I can always buy you-"
"Absolutely no way!" Ochako retorted before Momo could say anything more. "Thank you though Yaomomo. Me and my folks, we don't want handouts. We earn what we have. I couldn't take your charity, even if you offer it with the best of intentions… my stupid pride won't let me."
"Ochako…" Mina mumbled as she looked at her friend with tears in her eyes.
A sharp crack rang out in the room.
"Ow! What the hell Tsu?!" Ochako turned around to give her friend the stink eye, having been karate chopped on the top of her head.
"Pride's all well and good Ochako, but if you go hungry, who are you gonna save with an empty stomach?"
Ochako looked into Tsuyu's eyes as a silent conversation passed between them. In that moment, she knew that Tsuyu had noticed those times when she'd been a little short on change and only gotten the bare essentials for lunch; almost missing it completely one day when she'd left her purse at home. She recalled that, without even asking, Tsuyu had plopped an extra laden tray for herself down at the lunch table she shared with their friend group and placed the rice and some extras in front of the girl.
This was the first time she'd ever told Tsuyu about her family, and she was sure that Izuku and Tenya wouldn't have blabbed which meant the frog quirked girl had read her like a book and helped her out without a second thought. The two had never discussed what happened that day but Ochako watched as Tsuyu silently accepted the few coins she'd placed on her desk before class the next day.
"I'm sorry Tsu." She teared up as she reached out to hug her best friend, tucking her head into the greenette's shoulder.
"It's okay 'Chako, we're all here for you now." Tsuyu spoke softly, running her hand down Ochako's back, Mina's braid quickly untangling and becoming one with her normal hair once more.
It took a few moments and some calming breaths from the girl who hadn't quite broken out into tears before she pulled back.
"I'm sorry guys." She mumbled, looking at her hands that now pooled in her lap.
"Like Tsu said girl, we're here for you. Much as you'll let us." Kyoka smiled at the brunette warmly.
"Yeah, we got'chu fam', whenever you need it." Mina grinned, trying to push whatever good mood she could salvage back into the disheartened friend sat before her.
"Thanks guys…" Ochako smiled weakly. She shook her head quickly and clapped her cheeks firmly twice, before taking a deep breath, then letting it out slowly.
"Alright, I'm good now." She said with a calm and steady voice.
"You… you sure girl?" Mina asked nervously, only to be met with the gaze Ochako only previously displayed during the run-up to the sports festival.
"Let's do this!" She said, a new confidence in her voice. "Mina, truth or dare?!"
"Gah! So soon?!" Mina reeled back at Ochako's rebound energy. While this was certainly a subject she was sure the other girls would want to discuss with the brunette in the future, she clearly wanted to move back to more fun topics for the night. "Fine then, I'll one up you pansies. Go ahead and give me a dare!"
With the tension of Ochako's revelations now over, a new tension based around what the innocent brunette could think up as a dare arose.
"I dare you… to~… do a handstand for ten seconds against that wall!" Ochako declared, pointing towards the wall with the door; practically the only wall with any floor space next to it.
Mina looked to the wall then back to Ochako, double taking for good measure before bursting out in laughter.
"Pfff, like it's hard?" Mina scoffed with a grin, certain in her success. She wrapped her progress for Tooru's braid in a band so she didn't lose her place before clambering off the bed and walking over to the wall.
"Hold up." Ochako called out, sliding off the bed herself and joining Mina by the wall. "Just gonna make sure you don't cheat or anything."
"Ochako… I think we all know Mina can do a handstand. She's like the most flexible out of all of us." Kyoka spoke up.
"Damn right, someone count it!" Mina said before bending over and lifting her legs into the air. "Don't even need to touch the wall for balance."
"One, two…" Tooru began counting.
It was at this moment that Tsuyu noticed the evil glint in Ochako's eye. There was still time to warn Mina, but she wasn't about to ruin the fun; she had a game to win after all.
At once, Mina's loose fitting top bunched around her head, blinding her for a brief moment. That's when Ochako struck.
"Target open." She muttered darkly, raising both her hands.
"Wait, wha-?" Mina began before torture unlike any she'd experienced rained down upon her sides.
"Tickle, tickle, tickle!" The brunette demon chanted as she clutched at Mina's sides. All the tension from keeping her legs in the air suddenly became too much and came crashing down in a glorious bundle of laughs.
"Ochako! HAHA-urk!" Mina began, only to lose her balance, her rear falling forwards and, for lack of a better term, presented herself to her friends as she crumpled in her spot.
"Nice ass Mina." Tsuyu ribbited smugly from her spot.
"Oh my." Momo blushed as she got two eyefuls of her friend she didn't expect.
"Love the bra though." Kyoka smirked as the pinkette slowly untangled herself from… herself.
"Urgh… thanks, its… designer." Mina murmured as she regained her breath, sitting up and glaring at the brunette who was returning to her spot on Momo's bed.
"You're mean Ochako! And after all the sympathy I gave you!" She flailed comically.
Admittedly, the brunette looked a little bad at that jab but quickly realized the pinkette was taking it in good stride after her next comment.
"Next round, expect delicious revenge!" Mina glared with a grin, returning to her spot with a huff.
"Okay, okay, I'll probably deserve it. Sorry Mina." She tried to placate her soon-to-be executioner, feeling Tsuyu return to work on her hair.
"Oh no 'pink cheeks' you ain't weaselling outta your punishment with honeyed words." Mina replied in a distinctly Bakugo like tone. "For now though, I'll turn my attention to… Tsu!"
"Ribbit?" The girl perked up. "I should've expected this."
Mina grinned.
"Yeah, you should've. 'So my dear', said the spider to the frog, truth or dare?"
"Truth." Tsuyu said simply. "I'm ashamed of nothing."
"You'll live to regret those words." Tooru looked over at the girl worriedly as Mina rubbed her hands together gleefully.
"Tsuyu Asui!" Mina declared, deciding to make a performance out of it, "Out of all the boys in class 1-A. Who would you take back to your lily pad and-"
"Midoriya, next please." Tsuyu answered curtly before turning to their host for the evening. "Momo, truth or dare?"
"What?! You can't just say that and move on like it's nothing!" Tooru exclaimed with Mina quickly chorusing her friend.
"You didn't even let me finish the question." Mina pouted.
"Does it matter?" Tsuyu asked, shrugging nonchalantly. "Kiss, hug, marry, anything in-between? Answer's the same."
"No way!" Mina flinched back, her challenge having clearly been met. Tsuyu was a formidable opponent indeed.
"You alright up there Ochako?" Tsuyu called out without looking up. The rest of the girls proceeded to do so however and noticed the brunette demon of the last round now floating around the ceiling like a cherry-red balloon.
"You can't just say something like that without warning Tsuyu!" She cried out as she bobbed along.
"Can and did Ochako." Tsuyu send a grin back over to Mina. "Thank you ma'am, may I have another."
Mina glared back at her rival before Tooru's outfit and invisible form cut between the pair.
"Come on, come on, spill! Why Midoriya? I need details!" The invisible girl pressed.
"You want them, ask me next round. If it's you, I promise I'll say truth again." Tsuyu gave an honest smile at the girl.
"Not gonna lie, that was hardcore Tsu." Kyoka laughed from her spot.
"Thanks Jiro, now, Yaomomo, truth or dare?" The smug frog stood up and reached out, pulling Ochako back down to the bedspread and pulling the hairband down to finish off her work, long having known to put the band on first and move it down when one had as squirmy of a sister as Tsuyu's.
"My, after a truth and a dare like those two I hesitate to answer." Momo blushed, resuming work on Tsuyu's braid as her own received its final daisy flower pin of many similar ones from Hagakure.
"You got this girl." Kyoka nudged her leg with her foot, offering a smile to the heiress.
"I guess then, I'll take truth too."
"Fine by me, ribbit." Tsu said, without turning around. "What's one thing you've always wanted to do but never been able to and never told anyone?"
"You're… not going easy on me because I'm unversed in the game are you?" Momo deflated somewhat, hoping for something a tad more personal.
"Think it through, ribbit. It's a harder question than you think."
As Momo took the time to digest what she'd been presented, the other girl's minds raced with similar thoughts. Off of the back of Tsuyu's complete lack of shame for what was undoubtedly an attraction towards the resident green bean, they took similar roads.
"I guess…" Momo began nervously, "I've always wondered… what it'd be like… to be a bad girl."
"Oh?" Tsuyu said simply, not pressing for more as she knew it'd come.
"I guess that wasn't very clear was it? I mean… with all my family has and has achieved… you can understand that there's a certain level of standard that must be kept. Everything in its place and every goal reached, if you would." Momo explained. "One of the things I was able to use to… diversify my knowledge of the world was books, and I found myself… almost enamoured with those that charted their own path despite expectations placed upon them."
"Villains?" Ochako asked, glancing over once Tsuyu presented her side braid to her in a small standing mirror from Momo's desk. "So cute!"
"Not… always. I… Flynn Rider!" Momo jerked in place suddenly. "From the film! I must admit, he fits the character archetype I very much enjoyed in my stories, one I somewhat wish to emulate."
"Ooo, Yaomomo likes the bad boys." Mina giggled, pulling another coloured cord from her palm and dexterously entwining it into Hagakure's hair.
"I… guess?"
"So then, is Bakugo someone you want to be more like?" Ochako asked, a little out of her field of knowledge.
"I think what Yaomomo is trying to say is she wants a chance to be somebody who doesn't care what others think of her. Someone who's still very much a good person but can let their hair down and do what she wants without having to overthink and worry about the consequences."
"Yes! That's it Kyoka!" Momo chirped happily.
"I know the type." The punk rock girl reclined back in her spot, taking a drink from her glass of fizzy she'd procured for the film.
"So I believe that makes it my turn, correct?" Yaoyorozu asked cautiously, hoping she'd understood the rules clearly.
"Yup yup, though you kinda have to ask Kyoka as she's the last one left for this round." Mina explained, pulling the scrunchee she'd procured from her wrist and sliding it to the top of Tooru's nearly finished braid.
"Oh that's perfect. Okay, um, Kyoka, truth or dare?"
"Hmm." Kyoka pondered for a second. "Hit me with a dare."
"I dare you to let me put some make up on you I'm positive you'll adore."
The punk rocker blinked owlishly for a second.
"That's… not really a dare Yaomomo."
"Au contraire, mon… something French. Where's Aoyama when you need him." Mina grumbled at her lack of skill with the foreign language.
"I'm sure he'd correct you and say yes to the makeup makeover." Tsuyu muttered. It clearly caught Ochako off guard as she struggled to hold back a sudden burst of giggles.
"Whatever, anyway," Mina returned to the punk rock girl. "I know for a fact that you hate most makeup, ergo, this is a valid dare!"
"I-…" Kyoka began, only to look over at Yaoyorozu's crestfallen face. "Urgh, fine, you got me. I'm not a fan of makeup."
"I can think of something else if you're uncomfortab-"
"No. Its fine… I just… never found anything that looked good on me is all, so I never wear much of anything." She admitted.
"Oh! Then I have plenty we can try! Don't worry Kyoka, by the end of tonight, you'll look fabulous!" Momo declared, pulling out what could only be described as a makeup suitcase from under her bed.
"Uh, Momo, were you done?" Tsuyu called out, deliberately not moving much for fear of Yaoyorozu losing her place in her braid.
"Oh Tsu, I'm so sorry. Do you mind if I finish it after this dare?" She asked, her hands placed together in pleading.
The frog girl sighed and reached around to hold the braid position while her other hand fumbled with a hairband.
"It's ok, Satsuki does the same then when her show changes."
"Is it too late to go play games with the guys?" Kyoka asked meekly as she eyed Momo preparing her powder brush.
"Awww, don't worry Jiro, you'll look super cute once Momo's finished." Tooru waved off her plea.
"I don't like cute, I like punk."
"Oh shut up and take your dare ya' big baby." Mina jeered, not so slyly pointing her phone camera in Kyoka's direction. The punk rock girl's earphone jacks raised like snakes as her glare matched the paralyzing stare of one such reptile. Mina though, was beyond such intimidation, a resounding click preserving the moment for all time.
"Delete it."
"Oh shush, it's just a before shot, so you can see what a good job Yaomomo's done by the end." Mina tried to placate the savage beast with her immutable logic.
"You live… for now." Kyoka's jacks returned to their relaxed positions. "Ochako on the other hand, truth or dare?"
"Me? Ummm, eh, truth again I guess. J-Just don't make it too personal!" The brunette stammered.
"That's down to you." Kyoka prefaced, "What's the deal with you and Green? You crushing on him?"
"Gack!" Ochako gasped as Kyoka's truth arrow struck her to her core.
"Wow, that was almost as blunt as I would've put it." Tsuyu commented, glad to see that pretty much everyone had clearly cottoned on to Ochako's not-so-subtle feelings.
"Jiro, no, you were supposed to be my friend!" Crocodile tears pour from Ochako's face in an effort to delay the inevitable.
"Come on girl, this can't be any worse than what you divulged last round." Kyoka prompted, having to close her eyes mid-sentence as Momo began dabbing her face with a powder brush.
"No… I guess not. It's just…" She glances over at Tsuyu before balling her hands into fists for strength, "He's so amazing sometimes. He's become one of my best friends since starting here and I find myself… looking forward to just… seeing his smile every day. He cares so much about being the best hero he can be and, to be honest, I wish I could amount to even half the hero I know he's going to turn out to be."
"Oh wow, that sounds so romantic!" Tooru sighed, blissfully caught up in the image Ochako's words painted.
"Ah, such love, it makes me feel all giddy just hearing about it!" Mina joined her, hands cupping her cheeks as she closed her eyes and imagined Uraraka's confession to her beloved.
"Why haven't you told him this Ochako? Surely you don't think he'd reject you do you?" Momo asked curiously, glancing at the girl while she selected a new colour to use on Kyoka.
"I don't… maybe? He's just so… awesome and wonderful and I know he's gonna do great things when we graduate but," she takes a breath. "Part of me doesn't want to get in the way of the thing he's going to become. Like, if it'd just distract him and me from this goal we both clearly want. So I'm gonna squash these feelings down… at least, for now… until he reaches his dream."
The girls smiled warmly at the declaration, silence reigning for a short moment.
"That's stupid."
Ochako startled at the sudden and blunt response from her other favourite greenette.
"Tsu! You can't just say that after such a heartfelt confession!" Mina chastised.
"Yeah, stop scolding Ochako!" Tooru defended, noticing this was the second time the girl had provided a counter point to what was revealed in the gravity girl's truth.
"Doesn't make it not true though." Tsuyu countered turning back to the brunette. "Your feelings are valid Ochako, even if you think they're in the way. If you push them down, bottle them up and wait, you're only gonna hurt yourself when they come back full force, or when you miss your chance."
Ochako felt her heart beat slow as she pondered if Tsuyu meant to phrase it that way. Like she would steal…
"I… actually, kinda agree with her." Tooru spoke up, drawing all the attention to herself. When no one said anything she continued with her thought. "Who's to say Midoriya doesn't feel the same way. If he does, great, maybe you two can work something out that allows you both to achieve your goals while not losing sight of each other, even if you both just promise to wait until the end of school to start anything proper. If he doesn't, yeah it'll suck, but then at least you'll know for sure then you won't have this nagging distraction in the back of your mind."
The group fell silent as they pondered Tooru's words.
"Well… when you put it like that…" Ochako murmured.
"I think that's enough for now. We've given plenty for her to think about." Tsuyu declared. "Maybe we'll have something new to gossip about next sleepover." She raised and lowered her eyebrows suggestively at her brunette friend who uttered a choke of embarrassment.
"So Ochako, who's your next victim?" Tooru giggled, as Mina reached over to Momo's desk to pluck a standing mirror back from where Tsuyu left it, helping Tooru see the now extravagant looking braid she'd woven into her hair. A single red piece of string had been interwoven with her strands to help give the braid some context as Hagakure ran her hand down it with glee, the braid reaching her shoulder.
"After that grilling, I'm not sure if I have the energy for anything major." She sighed.
"Oh hush girl, you know we got your back one hundred percent. Or do you want another pact?" Mina offered.
"No, that's okay." Ochako sighed before turning her gaze to those remaining in the round. "Eh, why not, Momo, truth or dare?"
"Oh, I'm a bit uh… preoccupied at the moment," Momo replied somewhat awkwardly. "I guess I'll take truth again."
"Ochako," Mina stage whispered to catch the girl's attention. When Ochako's gaze met her own, she jerked her head towards Momo and made kissy noises, hoping she got the hint. All was fair in love and war after all and today love was out in bloom.
"Sure, I guess. Momo, are you crushing on anyone right now?" The brunette followed her instructions dutifully.
Momo paused in her application of makeup to Kyoka's face. She could feel all eyes now paying extra attention to her every move. Even Kyoka cracked the eye that wasn't currently being attended to.
The Yaoyorozu heiress cleared her throat before resuming her task, applying some eye shadow to the punk rock girl.
"I believe I am."
All eyes widened at that. Mina and Tooru gestured, waiting for her continuation. When none was forthcoming, they couldn't hold themselves back.
"Well?! Who is it?" Tooru asked.
"Come on, tell us! Boy? Girl? We won't blab, right guys?" Mina prompted the others, hoping it would coax the heiress out of her shell.
Despite the wave of assurances, Momo let out what could only be described as a forlorn sigh.
"Despite your eagerness, I'm afraid I'd rather not say. It's not something pleasant to discuss anyway."
"Come on Yaomomo. I'm sure by the end of tonight we'll all have gone, it's not like you're going through it alone." Mina tried once more.
"I appreciate that Mina, but even so, I don't want to discuss something I yearn for that I'm not allowed."
"Not allowed, ribbit?" Tsuyu tilted her head questioningly.
With a final sigh, Momo snapped the small makeup case in her hand shut and put it back inside the suitcase she'd pulled from under the bed. She turned to sit fully facing the group of friends she'd made here at UA to make sure they all clearly understood her position.
"My name is Momo Yaoyorozu of the Yaoyorozu Conglomerate Corporation. I am training to be a pro hero. I am to uphold the values of the Yaoyorozu family and expand our reach ever greater and… b-by the time I'm twenty five… I'll be… betrothed… to someone my father picks out."
The girls sat in silence at her declaration. They all knew she was rich, but it never dawned on any of them that she was… forced betrothal rich.
"Yaomomo… your parents… they-" Mina started.
"Are annoyingly kind and caring parents." Momo said simply. "I've grown up with love, affection and anything I needed to chase the dreams I had. It would be so much easier to hate this if they were… horrible."
"Momo… it's not a quirk marriage is it?" Tooru asked, nervously.
Momo shook her head in response.
"Unlikely. It's most likely going to be one based on business advantage rather than anything to do with my quirk. It's probably why I don't even have the slightest idea who my eventual fiancé will likely be; no one knows what the business world will look like all those years from now."
"Ohhh, Yaomomo!" Tooru reached across the bedspread, wiggling her knees to get closer to her friend as she held her arms out open for a hug. The heiress accepted it gratefully, ensuring her emotions were kept in check as is proper for one of her position. She didn't cry after losing to Tokoyami in the sports festival, she wouldn't cry here. Not again.
"Thank you, Tooru. I'm sure you all feel the similar plight of helplessness that I've felt many times before today. I must admit… it feels somewhat relieving to inform you all of this burden."
"That's what we're here for Yaomomo." Mina smiled nervously, her hands clenching and unclenching. This was certainly not what she expected when 'Truth or Dare' began.
"Urh, no. Fuck that!" Kyoka stated sternly. "Yaomomo, you are almost literally a goddess."
Despite her vast intellect, Momo could only blink dumbly at that statement.
"I… thank you?"
"No, I don't think you get me." Kyoka sat up, turning to face her friend only to reach up and take her face in both hands. "You are Momo Fuckin' Yaoyorozu, that's your middle name now. You may be the heiress to some rich, snobby company conglomerate or some shit but you don't need that. At the end of the day, you're Momo Fuckin' Yaoyorozu who could make more money revolutionizing the support industry with green bean and that mad pink-haired chick in support than your parents could ever hope to keep up with. If you wanna follow your heart and leave them, start your hero career with nothing but the clothes on your back, you better believe we'll be there to support you whilst we all kick major butt doing so. Understand?"
One of the girls let out a small giggle as Momo awkwardly nodded with her head still smushed in Kyoka's hands.
"Good. That lesson's probably not gonna stick for very long so I want you to remember it every time we call you Momo Fuckin' Yaoyorozu, okay?" Momo nodded again, allowing Kyoka to release her from the scary, yet comforting, grip of having her world view forcefully re-evaluated.
"Um… it seems crude but… is it essential you use the word 'fucking'. It is quite… vulgar after all." The heiress commented as she looked down at her many makeup kits.
"Crucial." Kyoka stated with a tone of finality towards it. "Now pick up your brushes and make me look pretty; it'll make you feel better." She pouted, closing the eye closest to the heiress for her to paint once more.
Momo let out a small, dry laugh as she reached for her makeup pads once more.
"You're something else Kyoka." She replied with a fond smile. "Something wonderful… all of you."
"We know!" Mina grinned before toning it down to a soft smile. "Jiro's right though. We'd all help you get through something like that."
"Of course you would. We all said we'd do the same for Ochako not twenty minutes ago." Kyoka grumbled. "If anyone else has any Harry-hard-luck or Sally-sob-story tales from their past they can't deal with, we'll deal with them together too."
"Wow Jiro, I can feel the warmth just pouring out of you." Tsuyu remarked sarcastically. Kyoka merely opened one eye, analysing the frog girl for a retort.
"I can't tell whether you were sarcastic or not and that's very concerning."
With a burst of nervous laughter from Ochako, the remaining girls allowed the tension to once more dissipate.
"Stop mocking me, I just promised to spend every penny I'll ever earn feeding Yaomomo when this all goes pear-shaped." Kyoka chuckled.
"Your sentiments are appreciated and I love you all for it." Momo leant over to look into Kyoka's one open eye.
"Fuckin' better." Kyoka smirked.
"Alright already, jeez." Mina complained, demanding the reins of the conversation now. "Yaomomo, pick your target."
"Oh, I completely forgot. One moment." Momo replied, taking a few seconds to finish up the last brush stroke on Kyoka's eye for the moment. "Tooru, truth or dare?"
"After all that, I think I'm going with dare for this one."
"Oh, okay um…" Momo looked around, not having prepared a dare idea in her head. "I dare you to… um… I dare you to…"
"Would you like a hand Yaomomo?" Mina asked innocently. The heiress gave a grateful look to her pink-skinned friend. "Yamomo dares you to~… refill and reheat this teapot."
Though it was unseen, Tooru blinked dumbly at the dare.
"I know you Mina, what's the catch?"
"She's learning!" Mina giggled. "The catch is, you gotta do it… without any of the boys seeing ya'."
"Mina, I'm invisible, this is literally child's play for me. As in, I used to sneak snacks as a kid like this." Tooru boasted, reaching up to pull off her tank top.
"Uhhh but… could you guys quickly look away. It's embarrassing when anybody's around."
Ochako, Mina and Tsuyu turned their heads, each with a small blush while Kyoka simply closed her good eye and Momo focused on the final touches for the first half of the punk girl's dazzling new look. With a ruffle and shuffle of clothing, the group turned their heads back at Tooru's call of, "Back in a Jiffy!" as the door closed behind her. A small pile of the girl's comfort wear was left on the edge of Momo's bed.
"Mina."
"Yeah Tsu?"
"I don't think she remembered her braid."
With a yawn and a stretch, Kaminari rose to his feet after soundly beating Sero for the fifth time.
"Come on man, you done already? At least lemme earn back some rep points with All Might." Sero moaned.
"Dude, why'd you even bother trying to copy Midori-bro. Edgeshot was a beast under his command." Kirishima sighed, having long since lain down on the sofa for comfort. It was fun for a time but after watching Sero try and fail to replicate Midoriya's skills, it was just sad.
"Relax, I'm just grabbing a snack and a stretch. Anyone want anything?"
"Just grab me one of my cans." Sero replied, focused on the character select screen once more.
"Nothing for me, I'm gonna head up soon." Kirishima answered.
The 'ping' of the elevator chimed loudly through the somewhat silent common room. Kaminari turned and Kirishima looked over the edge of the couch to see who'd come to join them. No one appeared to step out.
"Weird." Kirishima commented, only to shrug and return to his relaxed position.
"You think it's someone playing a joke?" Kaminari asked the others, curiously watching the elevator doors.
"Nah, anyone who'd do that is right where you're standing." Sero jabbed, eyes still glued to the screen as his internal character choice debate raged.
"Dude." Kaminari turned back to give his friend what he hoped was an exasperated look only to realise he wasn't paying attention. "Whatever."
Kaminari stepped out from their little man-nest of games and junk food as he stretched out a little more, letting out a groan of satisfaction. Leaning over, he tapped Tokoyami gently on one knee, the boy having pulled both up to recline along the couch too.
"Want anything from the kitchen?"
"My inner darkness is sated for now my friend, though thank you for your consideration."
"Whatever's clever dude."
He scratched his head lazily as he meandered over to the kitchen area. Opening the fridge, he checked to see if anything caught his eye, other than Sero's soda, of course.
"I got it." Kirishima called out from the couch, sitting up and looking over at the electric-wielder. "It's Iida being passive aggressive, his way of telling us to go to bed or something."
"Nah, he'd just yell at us in the chat." Kaminari yawned as he put Sero's soda to one side, deciding to help himself to some of the shredded cheese he'd yet to gorge himself on. This counted as a midnight snack right? A faint whistling caught his ear as he turned around, looking for the source of the noise. Examining the kitchen, he briefly noticed Yaoyorozu's fancy looking teapot sitting on the side, next to what was now a hot pot of water from the kettle.
"Hey guys, I think the kettle's on the fritz."
"Stop chewing the wires then, dude."
"Shut up Sero, it's not my fault this time."
Sero let out a haughty laugh in obvious disbelief.
"Who you gonna blame then? Nezu? I think he's smarter than that man."
Kaminari carefully flicked the kettle's switch to 'off', shrugging and resolving to bring it up with Iida later.
"Either that or UA's haunted."
That made him pause.
"Dude, the dorm's like not even two weeks old, how could it be haunted?" Kirishima countered, not even bothering to sit up to rebuke Sero's argument.
Kaminari nodded to himself, not that the others were paying any attention to him. Kirishima was right, no ghosts at all in here.
"I dunno, maybe they trapped Aizawa's will to live underground and accidently paved over it when building this place."
"Ha, burn."
The electric boy let out a breath he didn't know he was holding before continuing back to the seats, plopping himself, Sero's soda, and his bag of cheese down together.
"Don't kid about that stuff, ghosts are no joke." He complained before grabbing his control.
"Indeed, as denizens of the night, they may yet patrol these halls should they find them as empty and welcoming as we did."
Kaminari felt pure adrenaline rush down his spine as Tokoyami's tone swept over him.
"Unlike the ghosts and ghouls of ages past, this murder of one shall take his leave. Thank you for an enjoyable evening."
The trio looked over to see Tokoyami's retreating form heading towards the elevators.
"Night Tokoyami!" Kirishima called out. Sero just gave a wave over his shoulder as he relaxed, confident in his pick of All Might in that awful yellow suit he wore before Kamino.
"Guys, he was joking… right?" Tokoyami heard Kaminari plead as he chuckled to himself, stepping into the awaiting elevator and pressing the button for his floor. Curiously, he noted the button for floor five had also recently been pushed, the light behind it indicating as such. What was even stranger was Yaoyorozu's fancy looking teapot sitting in the corner of the elevator, a small stream of steam rising from its spout.
Looking around, he expected to see someone hidden in a corner he hadn't focused on, only for his gaze to rest on an odd assortment of colours seemingly hovering in mid-air in the same corner as the teapot, only much higher up.
With the mystery solved, he patiently waited the few seconds remaining until the lift reached his floor, staring at the doors as he did so. As they opened up and the mysterious teenager stepped out, he sent a few words back into the elevator.
"Enjoy 'Truth or Dare', Hagakure."
The elevator doors closed once more as the metal box rose towards the fifth floor. If one were to wait outside as it passed the third and fourth floors, they'd hear a pitiful, "Nooo…" reverberate softly between the metal.
"I can't believe I forgot the braid!" Tooru cried, a stream of tears pouring from her eyes after having redressed in her sweats.
As Mina laughed, revelling in her friend's failed dare and embarrassment, Momo looked apologetic; likely for not being able to think of a less mortifying dare.
"Oh come on Hagakure, you tried your best. Everyone's seen you in less anyway back during our first hero basic training." Kyoka chuckled.
"I know that!" The invisible girl pouted, "But it's the principle of the thing! He saw me naked, I failed the dare, and I got caught sneaking! That's supposed to be my best skill."
"Take it easy girl, you can go streaking another time. We'll make sure you're fully invisible for that." Mina grinned before redoubling her laughter.
"Oh you think that's funny, ey Pinky?!" Tooru glared at her former best friend, all manner of revenge plans flittering through her mind.
"It is, and I'm tired of pretending it's not." She choked out before settling down into fitful giggles.
Kyoka rolled her eye at the obvious meme; clearly she'd spent too much time with Kaminari. The opposite eye of hers had now been claimed by Momo to finish whatever clown makeup she'd decided to apply.
Despite having a body that allowed light to pass through without hindrance, all suddenly felt fear as the space where Tooru's eyes were glowed a malevolent red.
"I think a spot of comeuppance is in order for this injustice, don't you think, Mina?" Tooru asked sweetly.
"Honey, sweetie, baby," Mina began. "I love you, but there's no way you can come up with a truth or a dare to rival that for me."
"No… I can't," Tooru admitted. "But she can," turning her glare over to Tsuyu who'd been sitting happily by while playing with Ochako's braid.
There was a pause in the air before both Mina and Tsuyu caught on to the invisible girl's plan.
"Do it Tooru," Tsuyu grinned, a rare spark in her eye.
"No, wait, I take it back. Please Tooru!" Mina begged as the others began to piece it together.
"Is she-?" Ochako began as Kyoka nodded.
"Oh yeah. If Tooru picks Tsu, Tsu will have to pick Mina and she'll extract Tooru's pound of flesh on her behalf.
"Also I really wanna win." Tsuyu said, turning towards the punk.
"Tsu, truth or dare?!" Tooru asked with finality, sealing Mina's fate.
"Truth, I'm not risking a dare at this stage." Tsuyu grinned.
"Fine by me." Tooru put a finger to her chin, much like the frog girl did herself at times. "What's the most embarrassing thing you've done at UA."
"Wow Tooru, I thought you were gonna ask about my last truth."
Mina's eye glinted mischievously.
"What's this? The frog does indeed have shame?! Will she surrender her imitation 'Truth or Dare' crown and kneel before her rightful queen?" Mina jeered, calling the girl's bluff.
"Not at all." Tsuyu stated simply. "I just wanted a second to apologize to Jiro."
"Huh?" The girls turned their collective heads towards the punk girl. "Why me? It's your truth."
"Yes but it involves both of us… I'm sorry it had to come out this way."
Kyoka sat with a puzzled look on her face before lightning struck her brain in the worst possible way.
"No. Tsu, please! I will do whatever you say for the next week." Kyoka begged, fear suddenly gripping her heart.
"I have to Jiro. Truth or dare is my queendom and I refuse to give it up." Tsuyu announced before taking a deep breath. "A few weeks ago, back before our exams-"
"Oh my god, please no, someone resurrect me when it's over." Kyoka closed her eyes, covered her ears and stuck her earphone jacks as deep into her pillow as they would go without puncturing it to muffle the sounds.
"Jiro and I had gotten our lunches before you guys."
"Nooo…" Kyoka couldn't hear the story being told but wished that she suddenly gained a new quirk to rewrite history.
"We sat down while Jiro was telling me about her study plan. I was only half paying attention at the time and my instincts got the better of me."
"Instincts?" Ochako asked. "What did you do, like, ribbit at the worst moment or something?"
"Not exactly." Tsuyu rubbed the back of her head, a rare blush appearing on her face. "Jiro was gesturing with her jacks and I was trying to keep an eye on you guys to make sure you found our table. From the corner of my eye, her jacks appeared to be hovering in mid-air… just like a fly would."
Slowly, things began to click. As Mina let out a squeal of delight at the juicy piece of implication, Tooru very much joining her in being unable to contain her anticipation for the story to continue. Momo rubbed circles on Kyoka's back with one hand while keeping her mouth hidden as politely as possible with the other while Ochako looked at her best friend with bated breath and wide eyes.
"Tsu you didn't!" She gasped.
"I didn't mean to, it just happened."
"Say it Tsu, please. I need to hear it!" Mina begged.
"Out of reflex, and probably hunger, I grabbed one of her jacks with my tongue and pulled it back into my mouth."
"Ahhh! No way!" Tooru and Mina squealed, rolling and laughing on their side of Momo's bed. Even Ochako couldn't hold back and burst out in a spray of laughter.
"Oh my." Momo simply stated, as few giggles threatening to burst forth.
"Is it over yet?" Kyoka asked, cautiously listening in.
"I think the weirdest part of the whole experience, was the moan Jiro let out when I was processing what exactly was in my mouth."
"Nooo, please, God, kill me now." Kyoka groaned into one of Momo's pilfered pillows.
"My oh my, it seems our resident punk has had her weak spot revealed." Mina teased, eying the purple-headed girl and her deadly jacks cautiously.
"I'm sorry Kyoka, I promise to make it up to you in a few moments." Tsuyu reassured her friend.
While Tooru continued laughing, Mina felt a sinister chill run down her spine. She became very aware that she may have poked one too many tigers tonight.
"Time to spill your secrets Mina," Tsuyu announced. "Truth… or dare?"
Mina stared wide eyed at her green haired nemesis, trying to calculate every scrap of information she had to preserve her dignity. Tsuyu clearly thought she had an edge, had some sort of trap in place and had been lying in wait for this moment. Clearly the girl wanted her to pick truth. Her lingering on the word and her comment about spilling her secrets was enough of a hint to save her right? Or maybe that's just what Tsuyu wanted her to think. She was a smart girl, higher than Mina in the class ranking at least. It was clearly a bluff to try and get her to choose dare out of fear.
"Tick, tock Mina~." Tsuyu sang playfully, causing the pinkette's blood pressure to spike even higher, the girl now considering that she'd been set up for a double… maybe even a triple bluff!
"Come on Mina, whatever Tsu's planned can't be that awkward, surely."
Poor, sweet, innocent Ochako, Tsu has got you wrapped around her finger, doesn't she? No matter, it all comes down to this… for now anyway.
"Mmm truuu-dare! Dare, I pick dare." Mina breathed a sigh of relief, she'd played Tsuyu's game and she'd won.
"How interesting Mina. I'd hoped you'd pick dare."
Alarm bells rang all across Mina's brain. 'You fucked up!' flashed in big bright letter across her brain's main hub.
"Let's see." Tsuyu began, slowly. Mina suddenly knew what it felt like to be one of Kyoka's jacks. Her heart was beating through her chest and now Tsuyu was eying her like a delicious fly. Wait, did Tsu accidently confirm she eats flies with that?
"I dare you to…" Tsuyu paused to give everyone a chance to observe her dare declaration. "Empty the contents of your pillow case in front of everyone."
"What?"
"That's it?" Tooru and Ochako questioned the upcoming frog heroine. "That's your grand master plan?"
"I must admit, I'm not seeing the logic here." Momo commented.
"PASS!" Mina declared, her face bright red as she now clutched her pillow tightly behind her. "I pass. Who's next?"
The other girls looked at Mina curiously.
"What was it you said at the start of tonight again Mina?" Tsuyu took her time to savour the attention she had now gathered, gladly throwing Mina's own words back at her. "'Some people say you can pass after they hear the question or dare but those people are cowards.' Isn't that right?"
"You… you… you peaked! You had to have known! You planned this from the start!" Mina pointed an accusatory finger at the crazy frog.
Despite her previous demonic demeanour, it appeared to vanish in an instant, replaced by an innocent looking school girl with frog like features shrugging her shoulders.
"I thought it was weird when I picked your pillow up but, to be honest, I'm just kinda curious if I guessed right, ribbit."
"Ok, you guys have to stop talking in code and let us in on this. What's going on?" Tooru pouted, switching her gaze from her pink friend to her green friend and back.
"Mina's either going to concede her crown to me."
"Never!"
"Or tonight's about to get a whole lot lewder."
At that announcement, suddenly Mina found herself alone against a team of five; one demon frog and her four curious minions. No one moved, but she could feel their eyes trying to burn through Mina's pillow and reveal its contents like it was Pandora's Box.
"I think I know and officially, ick." Kyoka murmured from her spot against Momo's headrest. Said heiress had paused in her makeup application, her intrigue piqued.
"Hey, it's not my fault!" Mina exclaimed, "Tsu grabbed my pillow before I had a chance to do anything about it."
"Ok, I'm like ninety percent sure I know now and I kinda wanna see it more." Tooru blushed, her gaze shifting between Mina and the mystery pillow.
"Not me, I'm still out of the loop on this one." Ochako admitted, confused as to what could have gotten the pinkette so riled.
Mina's blush intensified, shifting her face to a deep purple. As she eyed each of her so-called friends who would put her through this embarrassment, she dug deep into her resolve. If she was going out, she was going out swinging.
"We're all still under the pact right? Nothing leaves our group or this room?" Ochako and Tooru nodded eagerly with Tsuyu's single nod of confirmation. Momo gave a muted confirmation of, "Of course" while Kyoka just rolled her eyes and gestured to her pillow.
"We all agree, just pull the thing out and get it over with."
Without any further words, Mina pulled her pillow close to her chest, peering in cautiously. She'd hoped that someone would deny and that would allow her to escape. But today was not her day. Instead, today was the day she revealed her bedtime best friend to all her normal best friends.
With a squeak and a blush, Ochako was once again on the ceiling.
"Somebody forgot to put their toys away, ey Mina?"
"Shut the hell up you smug frog!" Mina glared, having completed her dare. Getting a very happy, "Ribbit" from the girl in response.
"Is it weird I think it's both impressive and cute?" Hagakure asked, taking a closer look at what was quite evidently a fairly large purple vibrator.
"Tooru!" Mina squawked.
"Well it is!" Tooru replied, paying a little more attention her friend's device than she thought she would.
"Why…" A soft voice murmured. Those still on the bedspread turned their attention to the now very red looking heiress who, while covering her blushing face with one hand, couldn't deny the entranced gaze she held with the object in question. "Why does it have… buttons?"
"You're joking, right?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow at just how innocent her best friend could be.
"No, I… I believe I know something… similar to that but I don't quite understand why it would need anything more."
"Wow," Kyoka breathed out before turning back to the other girls. "Either of you three want to give Momo the talk?"
Mina just hid her face behind her, now empty, pillow. Tooru was probably shaking her head vigorously from how her clothes were moving and Tsuyu just shrugged.
"Urgh, whatever." Kyoka shrugged herself before pulling Momo closer and leaning up to her ear. The heiress' face flushed to a colour that could clearly rival both her leotard and Ochako as Kyoka whispered, her legs crossing ever so subtly.
With a soft thud, the group turned to see Ochako now back on the ground, having positioned herself to land standing. Her finger pads were touched together to release her quirk but her eyes were still glued to the mysterious purple invader.
"Cooled down now?" Tsuyu asked casually.
"Shuh-sh Tsu, this is all weird and new."
"That's 'Truth or Dare'."
"How does this not phase you?!" Mina spouted, finally finding her voice again.
"I said I was good at this game." Tsuyu shrugged.
Mina took a moment to process that thought before saying,
"I'm both curious and concerned for the sleepovers you've had before tonight."
Tsuyu giggled at Mina's insinuation.
"Nothing like that I'm sure Mina." She said simply. "It's just how I found out I was bi is all."
Mina blinked dumbly for a moment, "Tooru, could you go put on a fresh pot of tea? Tsuyu just spilled hers."
"Shut up, Mina." Tooru slapped her friends shoulder before turning back to the green haired girl. "But really Tsu?"
Tsuyu nodded.
"It's fine, I trust you guys completely after all." She smiled. "Besides, it takes the heat off Mina a little."
"That was your fault." Mina glared. Tsuyu could only smirk in response.
"I told you I would win."
"Game's not over yet you froggy fiend!" Mina declared, "Kyoka, truth or dare."
"We're still going with this?" Kyoka rolled her, now admittedly very pretty looking, eyes.
"Yes! You've skated by scot free for the most part. Come suffer like the rest of us."
"Too much drama."
"Shall I take that as a dare?"
"Urgh, whatever, truth."
"Ooo, first truth for Jiro. What should I pick?" Mina grinned.
"Whatever size-queen." Kyoka met her grin, her eyes darting back to Mina's personal purple friend.
"Gah!" Mina quickly snatched up her item and hid it behind her back.
"We've all seen it Mina; no sense being ashamed now." Tsuyu giggled.
"If I get picked before you, your dare is to go fetch your own." Mina glared.
"Don't have one but thanks for playing."
"Oh my god just fuck already." Kyoka rolled her eyes once more.
That, admittedly, caused both girls the blush, though Mina's was more prominent than Tsuyu's.
"Oh you asked for it now punk rock!" Mina declared. "You wanna keep this lewd train going? That's fine with me. Jiro, class 1-A, if you had to sleep with somebody," Mina waggled her eyebrows suggestively. "Who would it be?"
Kyoka's eyes widened and her breath hitched for a moment. She looked away shyly as everyone waited for her answer.
"Can… can I say something else?" She asked meekly.
Mina instantly realized something was up at that. Something the girl clearly didn't want to reveal. Not everyone had Tsuyu's carefree nature after all.
"Uh… yeah, sure, like another question, or-?"
"No… I just… haven't told anyone before." Kyoka mumbled, peering back out of the corner of her eye towards her friends. She felt a hand in her own, turning to see Momo's supportive eyes smile back at her. She took a deep breath before speaking once more.
"The um… problem with that question is… I kinda… don't like… guys." She admitted quietly.
"Ah, I see." Tsuyu nodded.
"Awww, that's alright Jiro! Most guys are stupid and smelly anyway." Tooru smiled warmly, trying to lift their spirits with a joke.
"Do you think Ojiro's stupid and smelly?" Mina elbowed her in the ribs.
"Mina! That's different and you know it."
Kyoka chuckled weakly at the obvious distraction her friends were trying to provide. She felt a thumb from Momo's grip rub small circles in what was probably a calming gesture. Her smile widened.
"So um… yeah, with the pact and everything… I guess… this is me… coming out."
"You haven't told your parents yet?" Ochako asked, sympathetically.
Kyoka shook her head.
"Not that they wouldn't understand, probably, it's just… I feel I already disappointed them by choosing to be a hero over going into music."
"Is that what you know? Or is it just what your anxiety is telling you?" Tsuyu asked.
The questions hung in the air for a moment, most not sure whether to scold Tsuyu for her trademark bluntness or not.
"Tsu's probably right." Kyoka answered slowly, "But… I still don't wanna talk to them… just in case I'm wrong."
"Don't worry, no one here will out you." Tsuyu replied, happy that her questions had been received as she'd intended. "We just want you to be happy I'm sure."
A round of nods followed her words. Kyoka smiled gratefully at the group before she felt a few stronger squeezes on her hand. Turning to Momo, she found the same caring eyes she'd felt herself falling for as she got to know the girl after the USJ incident.
"When you want to tell your parents and don't want to do it alone, just let me know."
Kyoka closed her eyes and released a breath she was holding, nodding appreciatively.
"Thanks Yaomomo."
"Hey, don't hog all the goodwill, we'll be there too." Tooru pouted.
"You might be her girlfriend at that point Hagakure," Tsuyu chuckled, "It's why she dodged the question, she didn't want to reveal her crush on you."
"What?!" Tooru gasped.
"Stop teasing her Tsu." Mina scolded the frog. "It's obviously me she likes the best, ey Kyoka?" She sent a sly wink at the punk rock girl.
Kyoka only spluttered and blushed as her goal of not wanting to make anyone feel awkward with who she picked was being turned against her, even if they were just joking.
"I… er…" She stammered before swallowing the lump in her throat. "D-Don't threaten me with a good time Mina… y-you just might like it."
"Yay! Kyoka's back to normal." Mina declared, sending another wink towards the girl. "Anyway, you get first pick of the round, choose the next victim."
"Do we have to go again? Isn't two rounds enough?" Kyoka asked, somewhat emotionally exhausted after her redirected truth.
"Come on, one more round! It'd be weird if we didn't make it to three." Mina complained.
"While I agree with Mina, making this the last one, I'm not sure why she's so eager to lose to me."
"I'll get you yet Kermit."
"Bet, ribbit."
Kyoka let out a long, exasperated sigh before throwing what remained of her fucks to the wind.
"Momo, truth or dare?"
"Hmmm, I think I'll take a dare this time. If I say anything else I may have to get you all to sign non-disclosure agreements." She joked.
The rest of the girls giggled but weren't quite sure if it was one hundred percent a joke.
"All right Yaomomo, dare it is. Hmm." Kyoka paused, looking up at the ceiling before looking around the room for ideas. Eventually her gaze returned to the girl in question who looked quite eager to prove herself against whatever challenge Kyoka could conjure.
"How strong do you think you are?" Kyoka asked.
"Eh?" Momo blinked at the lack of dare. "I'd say er… quite strong?"
"Not comparing to Sato or Midoriya, those guys are monsters." Mina shrugged, Tooru nodding alongside her.
"Think you could bench one of us above your head?" Kyoka asked, a wry smile on her face.
"Oh! I see, that is quite a dare." Momo smiled. "One I'm sure I'm up to completing."
"Any volunteers?" Kyoka opened to the room, silently hoping that no one would.
"You dared her, I think that speaks for itself." Tsuyu grinned, sending a sly wink to the punkette. Did this frog miss nothing?!
"Kyoka's probably the lightest." Tooru nodded. "If Momo can handle her, she probably could do any of the rest of us."
"How do you figure I'm the lightest? I'm taller than Tsu." Jiro pouted, hoping the invisible girl wasn't just counting bust size in her deduction.
"True, but you don't have these." Tsu said, standing on Momo's bedspread before pulling up her nightshirt slightly, showing off one of her impressive thighs. "Who wants some extra thick frog's legs?"
"Oh Aoyama~!" Hagakure faux-shouted, only to get lightly slapped with Tsuyu's tongue.
"Ow." The invisible girl ran a hand along the side of her face, feeling for any saliva. "Hope you washed that after the last time you slapped Mineta."
"Bleached, to be extra safe." Tsuyu giggled, returning to her seat, giving the side eye to Ochako who was now blushing and still looking at her legs.
"I guess that decides it." Momo clapped her hands, turning back to her friend. "Do you mind terribly Kyoka?"
"I guess I did ask for this." Kyoka sighed wearily, though her heart skipped a beat.
The two shuffled off the bed and onto the small amount of floor space only for the pair to stand uneasily next to each other.
"Ok so how do you want to…?" Momo began.
Mina rolled her eyes and herself off the bed.
"Come here, I'll help, Kiri's done it to me before."
"You don't say." Tsuyu chimed in suggestively.
"Quiet you. Now, Kyoka, lie down on the floor with your arms across your chest." Kyoka obeyed the pinkette, clearly letting her experience take charge. "Now stiffen your arms; clasp your hands together if it helps. Good. Now, raise your legs slightly, cross them at the ankle and stiffen them too."
Now Kyoka just looked unusually uncomfortable while not quite lying on the floor.
"Yaomomo, stand at her side, foot there and there." She gestured to Kyoka's shoulder and waist. "Ok! Now lift her like you would a weight. Hold her here and here."
Cautiously, Momo crouched down wrapping her hands around Kyoka's bicep and thigh.
"Now lift Yaomomo!" Mina cheered, stepping back.
Momo took a quick, bracing breath as she lifted Kyoka, pulling her up to waist height.
"Hah! Yes! Go Yaomomo!" Tooru cheered.
"Impressive." Tsuyu admitted, rubbing her own bicep and wondering if she could do the same.
Momo grunted with effort again, almost swinging Kyoka onto her front as she crouched and lifted her once more, enough to put the horizontal girl up to her shoulders.
"My apologies Kyoka, I have to adjust my hold for this last bit." Momo apologized.
"Uh, yeah, sure I guess?" Jiro responded, not quite certain where Momo's hands would be adjusting to.
Momo released her hold on Kyoka's bicep, allowing her shoulder to take the weight as she placed her palm beneath Kyoka's collarbone.
"Ready?" She asked.
"As I'll ever be."
With one more grunt of effort, Kyoka was successfully displayed for all to see above Momo's head, the heiress clearly having succeeded in her dare.
Her friends gave her whoops of cheer and congratulations at the feat. Ochako watched in fascination, a blush crawling up her cheeks.
"Hey, wonder what would happen if I tickled Kyoka right now?" Mina asked the room, a cheeky grin quickly replacing the mild blush on her face.
"No, don't. You'll mess up my makeup!" Jiro shouted.
"Wow, lines you never thought you'd hear from Kyoka." Tooru giggled. "Plus Yaomomo would probably drop her."
"Yes, let's please avoid that outcome." Momo agreed.
Kyoka felt awkward just lying in mid-air for a moment, the butterflies in her stomach from her crush's touch and the fear of being dropped mixing uneasily before Momo carefully began lowering how to the floor once more.
"Are you okay Kyoka? That didn't hurt too much did it?" The heiress asked her improvised weight set.
"I'm fine, that was fun." Kyoka admitted, rising to her feet as the pair returned to their spots.
"Speaking of makeup. You've done a hell of a job Momo. It looks great Jiro." Tooru observed.
"You finished?" Kyoka asked, looking over at Momo who nodded. "I didn't even notice."
"We may have gotten side tracked by one of the other rounds but it's all finished now. Would you like to see?"
Momo turned towards the other girls who passed her the mirror they'd used earlier to check their braids.
If she was honest, she was expecting to see what she did every time someone attempted to do anything involving her and makeup; a half-hearted attempt to change her into something she wasn't that she didn't like. As she looked into the mirror this time though, she found that she didn't hate the way her face looked. If anything, it looked downright cool.
"I tried to only use a few darker colours. A 'Midnight Onyx' and 'Nightshade Purple' blend really compliments your eyes and hair." Momo explained.
Kyoka brought the mirror closer to her face, examining the small flicks Momo had done with a black eyeliner to make her eyes look more… was sultry the right word?
"If you um… want to get it off, I've got a makeup removal kit here too." Momo offered.
"Mina?" Kyoka called out for her pinkette, fashion friendly friend.
"Right here!" The girl cheered, her phone in her hand, already on the camera screen. Kyoka quickly moved the mirror to the side and tried to sit how she remembered she was when Mina took her first snap.
"Got it. Gimme two seconds." Mina asked, clearly playing with some settings on her phone. As she did, Kyoka turned back to the girl who'd clearly put a lot of thought into what she thought would be a silly dare.
"It's good Yaomomo… maybe not 'everyday' good, but maybe for something special." She smiled.
Those were clearly some of the correct words to lift Momo's smile into blindingly bright territory as she drank in the praise from her friend.
"Of course Kyoka! I'm sure I'll be able to teach you how to do it in no time." The heiress offered, her heart full at the satisfaction of making one of her friends happy.
"Got it, here." Mina grinned, holding out her phone one more. On it was a side-by-side picture of Kyoka before and after her makeup application.
"It's like it changed the whole shape of your eyes." Tooru admired.
"It does make you look more 'traditionally girly' pretty rather than your normal pretty self." Tsuyu smiled, "Maybe for when you go clubbing to catch a girl's eye?"
"M-Maybe…" Kyoka blushed, recalling the dance moves she'd learned to do that very thing.
"In the meantime, Yaomomo, time for the next round!" Mina cheered.
"Oh? Ah, yes, my turn to pick isn't it." She remembered. "I guess I'll pick… you Mina."
"Whoo, easy round." Mina grinned, "Lay it on me Yaomomo."
"I guess," Momo began, "In the spirit of the previous rounds. Is there anyone in 1-A who has caught your eye in a romantic manner?"
"Ooo," Tooru smirked, finally able to get some solid dirt on her friend she could tease her with whenever she brought up Ojiro.
Mina let out an exaggerated sigh before shaking her head.
"Alas, poor me. While I am a purveyor of love, it seems the fabled spark has yet to drift across my heart." The pinkette ranted dramatically. "Though there are certainly many fine specimens in our own class and beyond, none have caught my eye in the way others have described this night."
"So 'No' then." Kyoka stated simply.
"Not Kirishima?" Ochako asked, confused. "I thought you and he were sorta… you know…"
"I'm afraid not my dear Uravity." Mina continued, causing Tsuyu to roll her eyes. "Though we fit the stereotype of childhood friends… sort of…" She wobbled her hand in the universal sign for 'maybe'. "It's never been more than friendship. He's cool and strong and has a… ahem, 'Manly' personality and all but it just doesn't feel right, you know?"
"Fair enough." Tsuyu nodded. "We've still got our whole lives and careers ahead of us after all. Maybe there's someone for you in one of the other hero schools. Or maybe a rabid fan holds the keys to your heart."
"You never know. Maybe I'll end up with the harem." Mina wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.
"Down Mineta, bad grape." Tooru swatted her friend's arm.
"You wound me Tooru. Why?!" Mina cried fake tears of betrayal, flopping lifelessly over her friend's lap. "Don't you want me to find love?"
"Just check your pillow." Tsuyu smirked, met once more by Mina's glare.
"Moving swiftly away from that." She muttered from her reclined position. "Ochako, truth or dare."
"Erm… I guess truth?" She answered, an unsureness in her voice.
"Don't worry girl. I think you've been through the wringer enough tonight." Mina smiled upside down before finally righting herself. "Let's see… how about… tell us about all the cute guys and gals that caught your eye before UA."
Ochako breathed a sigh of relief at that question. Something nice and simple that she could answer for a change.
"No buried treasure here Mina. I've never had a boyfriend or anyone confess or anything." She shrugged. "Romance just wasn't something I thought about before UA."
"I notice you didn't say girlfriends~" Mina teased with a sly smile that reached her eyes.
"N-No girls either Mina." She blushed. "I'm not like uh... that."
"You can just say like me girl. I'm out now but it's nothing to be ashamed of." Kyoka offered.
"Wouldn't it be more like Tsu since we know she's at least into boys thanks to Midoriya?" Tooru suggested.
"True, but labels don't matter." Tsuyu shrugged. "Ochako's answered her truth, only three to go." Hoping to move on and make her friend less uncomfortable.
"Right." Ochako nodded, shaking the thoughts that were pooling in her head aside. One however, stuck firm and had been there since the first round of the game. "I pick Tsu. Truth or dare?"
"Truth. I'm too tired for a dare at this point."
"Why Deku?" Ochako asked in a small voice.
Tsuyu blinked before her memory caught her up to the situation.
"I'm guessing this is related to the first round?" She asked in return, getting a nod from her brunette best friend.
"That's fine, I expected this the second round to be honest." Tsuyu shrugged. "I'm sure you guys all remember the USJ right?"
This got a round of solemn nods from the girls.
"Midoriya, Mineta and I managed to escape from the shipwreck zone after Midoriya came up with a clever plan to trap all the villains at once. Surprisingly, it only cost him two fingers." Tsuyu began.
" Only, she says." Kyoka muttered, them all being well aware of the greenette's bone breaking tendency.
"When we got to the edge. We moved closed to the plaza so we could see if Mr Aizawa needed any help, ribbit."
"Oh my! You weren't planning on jumping in were you?" Momo asked, shocked that they would have considered such a thing against enemies backed by that… monster she saw at Kamino ward.
"Maybe. Midoriya wanted to go make sure Mr Aizawa could handle all the villains he'd thrown himself into for our sakes. When he said Mr Aizawa was more suited for sneak attacks, he knew his stuff." Tsuyu admitted. "When we got there, that hand villain was getting the upper hand on our teacher, only for that Nomu… thing to overwhelm him. I don't think we could've done anything even if we'd tried our hardest at that point."
"So… so you saw it up close then." Mina asked, having been kept far from most of the action back at the entrance.
"Too close." Tsuyu admitted. "After they finished with Mr Aizawa, they came for us. Must've seen or heard us." She took a deep breath. "That… hand guy came for me first… I thought I was gonna die. He managed to put all five fingers of his hand on my face."
Ochako let out a squeal of fear, covering her mouth as she did.
"Thanks to Mr Aizawa's bravery and pain tolerance, I'm still here; he cancelled that guy's quirk, ribbit." She exhaled in a controlled breath she knew to do to prevent her emotions getting the better of her. Tsuyu hadn't meant to turn this into a reliving of that traumatic experience but she couldn't talk about her attraction to Midoriya without it. "When that thing managed to knock out Mr Aizawa. I was sure that I was moments away from never seeing my family again, ribbit. Only for Midoriya to rise up and try to get the guy to back off. He punched at him with a full arm shouting 'You, let her go, now!'."
"Was this just before All Might arrived?" Mina asked, having felt the shockwave from the blow herself.
"You got it, ribbit. Didn't do much though. That Nomu got in the way: completely blocked his attack. Only All Might showing up saved our butts that day." Tsuyu admitted.
"But then…" Ochako tilted her head in confusion.
"Just 'cause he didn't succeed doesn't mean I didn't appreciate the sentiment, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted. "While I'm sure now that he'd've done the same for anyone else, it meant something more to me in the days after when we were all recovering. Since then, I've noticed the same things you have Ochako, ribbit. He's kind, clever, and ripped to hell and back. Who wouldn't want a piece of that cake?"
"Yo." Kyoka raised her arm boldly.
"Noted." Tsuyu smiled at Kyoka's acknowledgement of her own status change. "Does that answer your question Ochako?"
"Y-Yeah." Ochako nodded slowly, her eyes downcast. "Your turn Tsu."
"Only two left so it's straight forward from here. Hagakure?" Tsuyu asked.
"Truth. I'm tapped out of naked dares." The invisible girl giggled.
"Nice to see where your head's at, ribbit. Instead of lewd actions, how about lewd words. Tooru, what's the naughtiest thing you've ever observed while being invisible."
From what the group could tell, Tooru was shaking her head from the way her clothes moved.
"Tsuyu, you can't just ask that! I don't go round spying on people."
"Can and did Tooru." Tsuyu smirked. "On purpose or accidental, I'm sure you've got a story or two."
While they were unable to see her face, Tooru had blown up her cheeks in what she considered a cute pout. Only to deflate when she couldn't take Tsuyu's staring anymore.
"Ok fine… I may have seen some things…" She admitted.
"Oh my." Momo blushed, her imagination running freely at that confession.
"Naughtiest… naughtiest…" Tooru pondered to herself. It was true, she didn't spy on people as a hobby or anything but occasionally she had come across a few things she shouldn't have watched since people couldn't see her head. Only then… she remembered.
"Nope. I can't do it. It's like super yucky and embarrassing." She squealed, pulling her pillow to her chest and burying her head in it.
"Looks like the purple grape has a challenger to his perverted throne, ribbit." The frog quirked girl croaked teasingly.
"Urgh, I don't supposed I could ask you to take it back?" Tooru asked hopefully.
"I mean I could." Tsuyu pondered. "But by Mina's own words, she'd be calling you a coward."
"Mina! How could you!" Tooru pouted.
"It's not like that babe, it's that evil toad's machinations." Mina glared at her nemesis.
"Frog, not toad, and proud of it, ribbit. You caving Tooru?"
"Fine, but this stays between us you hear! And you don't judge me for it!" Tooru declared.
Ochako, Momo and Mina gave her assurances. Kyoka just rolled her eyes and gestured for her to get on with it.
"I can promise only the first of those things." Tusyu said with a clearly teasing tone in her voice.
"Tsu, be nice." Ochako nudged her friend.
"Okay, okay. Tooru?"
Taking a breath, Tooru began her tale of curiosity.
"So… you guys know how we got the talk about love, sex and how it all works back in middle school?" A round of nods. "Well I may have been a bit… more curious about it than you'd think."
"Boyfriend or internet?" Mina asked cheekily.
"Neither." Tooru replied. "No boy wanted a girlfriend they couldn't see: not the two boys I asked anyway but that's not related to this." Tooru huffed. "Besides, my folks were annoyingly good at the internet protection stuff… though not with their own bedroom door."
"Tooru, you didn't." Mina gasped.
"I was curious!" She retorted. "I just wanted to see what the big deal was, why it was all forbidden until after marriage and all that crap. You know, if you forbid something, it only makes it more desirable. Anyway you've probably guessed it now. My folks left their bedroom door open and I snuck a peak."
"Wait a sec. Aren't your parents…" Kyoka started.
"Yup! They've got the same quirk as me so I saw diddly squat. Knew what they were doing though. All of the trauma and I'm still curious as hell."
"Wow. I'm just glad my parents sound proofed their room." Kyoka raised her jacks up. "Didn't stop everything but I don't wanna know what I missed."
"Same. Parents are asexual blobs and that's all they should ever be." Mina announced.
"Thin walls aren't fun…" Ochako muttered weakly.
"Awww I'm sorry 'Chako." Tsuyu pulled her friend into a small hug.
"Anyway, that's it. You've got your wish Froppy." Tooru pouted. "Jiro?"
"Finally, we're nearly done with this." Kyoka groaned. "I'm not moving so truth."
"Hmmm," the invisible girl pondered. A swift tapping of her shoulder revealed a giggling Mina who quickly whispered something in her ear.
"Mina! I can't ask that." Tooru jumped, her blood boiling from the naughty suggestion question. Mina was very unhelpful in hiding her amusement however, rolling back in laughter after she'd finished sharing their little secret.
"I may be a smug frog, but I'm also a curious one."
"Are you being gross Mina?" Ochako levelled an exasperated gaze at the pinkette, having had quite enough of her mischief for one night.
"Just get it over with. We've all got essay work tomorrow." The earphone jack user prompted. "Well, not Mina, she'll do it in homeroom on Monday."
"Hey, just 'cause it's true doesn't mean you have to say it." Mina complained.
"If you'd like help I'd be happy to study with you again Mina." Momo offered.
"What I'd like is for Kyoka to answer my question." Mina giggled again.
Kyoka sighed, pulling her knees to her chest and slipping under Momo's covers.
"If you're not going to ask it, I'm just gonna call it a night here." She shrugged.
"Go on, do it, do it." Mina nudged her invisible friend.
"Oh fine, but everyone needs to know you made me do this." Tooru puffed, almost certain she'd be able to see her blush in the mirror if she checked.
"Jiro, have you… have you ever… er…" Tooru swallowed before closing her eyes as if it would help. "Have you ever used your quirk to help you get off?"
Kyoka sat up sharply at that, glaring holes into the invisible girl's clothes.
"What?!"
"Gah! I'm sorry she made me." Tooru pointed to the puddle of Mina who'd dissolved into a fit of giggles.
Kyoka's face quickly matched Momo's and Ochako's who'd both broken out into bright blushes of their own.
"You first Mina!" She shot at the mastermind behind the question.
"Nah ah ah. I'm not the one who was asked." Mina teased, waggling her finger mischievously. "Answer your truth and maybe I'll commiserate with you."
Kyoka shot the most annoyed glare she could at the irksome pink girl.
"… Yes. Now shut up and leave me alone." Kyoka pouted, laying back down and pulling the covers over her head.
"Oh come on Kyoka, don't be like that. I'm sure everyone's tried it at some point." Mina called sympathetically.
"Well anyone who could anyway." Tsuyu agreed. "I'm just a mutant type so I'm always using my quirk but I doubt someone like Bakugo would have much fun with that."
"Oh my god, is that why he's so angry all the time?!" Mina asked excitedly, breaking out into a fresh round of giggles.
"Urgh, I don't even want to think about that." Tooru scoffed. "So not cute."
With a small, polite cough, the remaining girls turned towards their host for the evening.
"As… enlightening as this last round has been, I believe it's time for us to call it a night." She declared.
"Fine by me, least I know I got to keep my crown." Tsuyu said happily, standing up with Ochako to pull up the covers on their side of the bed.
"What?! No way, we tied at worst!" Mina complained.
"I dunno. I didn't hear Tooru finish her ten count for your handstand." Tsuyu smirked.
Dread flooded through Mina's mind.
"N-No way! That didn't count. Ochako interfered." The pinkette countered.
"True." Tsuyu admitted, expecting this rebuttal. "But no one said you couldn't try it again after that first attempt."
"Gah!" Mina cringed. She didn't want to admit it, but in hindsight, Tsuyu was right. There was no chance that she'd give up her crown that easily though.
"Final score unclear, we'll just have to have a rematch!"
"Count me out." Kyoka muttered from beneath the covers.
The others rolled their eyes at the rivalry that had seemed to bloom between the two girls.
"Mina, sleep now, revenge later." Tooru patted her friend's shoulder, yawning and making a half-hearted tug to pull up the covers on hers and Mina's side while the girl was still sat down.
"Fine… sleep does sound good." Mina admitted, crawling off the edge and stretching herself out with a few bone pops. As last one standing, she walked over and flicked the light off before clambering into the cushiony depths herself, glancing over at Ochako momentarily as she put on a small set of cotton gloves to hold back her quirk.
It wasn't long before all of the girls had settled under the covers, their night of shenanigans complete. Complete, save for one last comment.
"Mina?"
"Yeah Tsu?"
"I better not hear any buzzing in the middle of the night."
"Go to hell!"
Dawn broke over UA once more as Saturday began. Iida was up bright and early for his morning run, somewhat delayed after straightening the couch cushions from last night he'd spotted that he just couldn't leave ruffled. One by one, the girls slowly awoke in the delicious comfort of warmth that Momo's expensive mattress and covers provided.
"Mmm, morning." Tooru stretched, her legs jerking as she curled her toes.
"Mmm." A hand waved in a single lazy arc from Kyoka's spot before flopping back on the covers.
Pushing the covers down, Tooru sat up to observe the room. Everyone had shifted slightly in their sleep but they all looked so snug and comfortable that she didn't have the heart to wake them. Looking down at her own hands she sighed. Would anyone think the same if they saw her? One can only tell so much from a pile of floating clothes after all.
With a huff and a grunt, she slipped awkwardly out of the comfy confines of Momo's sheets and slipped out of the room, quickly nipping to her own to grab her morning routine kit.
Returning to her friends and their temporary shared sleeping space greeted her with a now awake Tsuyu rubbing sleepy dust from her eyes while simultaneously shaking Ochako gently on the shoulder. Momo had also awoken and was sitting up mid-stretch and, much to Tooru's envy, looked as though she was bright and ready for whatever the day held.
'How does she do it?' She thought as she slipped back under the sheets in her former spot.
"Good morning Hagakure. I'm guessing you awoke first?" Momo asked as she took note of the current state of her friends while brushing her hair out with her hands. Tooru nodded, snuggling deeper back into the covers as she did so to reclaim whatever warmth was left. "If I may, I'd like to thank you all for a most enjoyable evening. I'm not sure what qualifies a successful sleepover but know I enjoyed myself very much."
'Too bright!' Ran through the minds of those that could see Momo's pure expression of joy.
"It's fine Yaomomo." Tsuyu mumbled, rising to her feet. "As long as you enjoyed yourself, that's all that matters, ribbit."
"Of course!" Momo brightened, "And now we should all be fully rested and ready to resume our training and studies."
"Urghk, not till noon." Kyoka's croaky voice called out beside the heiress. "Bed too comfy."
"I think Mina would agree with you." Tsuyu giggled, looking over at the spot the pinkette occupied.
The girl in question hadn't made a sound since they'd all awoken, her head covered by the sheets. Tooru carefully pulled back the cover only to bite back a bark of giggles of her own as Mina's sleep-drunk looking face peered back at her. The girl had a goofy smile plastered on her face as she let out gentle snores, a small trail of drool running down the corner of her mouth.
"Ewww, Mina drools!" Tooru squealed, dropping the covers back on her friend's face.
"Oh my. I guess this means I'll be moving my laundry day to today." Momo realized, sending the lump a fond, if exasperated, smile.
"Come on 'Chako." Tsuyu yawned, brushing her hair out. "Time to get breakfast."
"Mmm, mochi please." Ochako yawned.
"No sweets." Tsuyu chuckled. "You didn't leave any from last night anyway."
"Aw man." Ochako pouted. "Then why'd you wake me."
"I'm sure Momo wants us to clear out sooner rather than later." The frog girl smiled fondly at the puffed up brunette. "Don't you call your parents around this time anyway?"
"Eh?" Ochako looked bleary eyed at her friend. "Wha' time is it?"
"Just after nine." Tsuyu stretched, letting out a yawn and displaying how unusually wide her mouth could stretch.
"Yeah, you're right." Ochako pouted once more, savouring the warmth she'd cultivated for the last time.
"I do not mind if you'd like to stay some more, but I admit, I would like to get on with my day if that bothers anyone." Momo admitted, finding her footing too.
"It's okay Yaomomo, mornings are always awkward after a sleepover." Tsuyu mumbled, heading for the door.
"Should we… wake Mina? Or would that be improper?" Momo asked, noting the only one of their group who'd yet to join them in rising for the day.
"I got it." Kyoka grumbled, sitting up herself. "May as well get started too."
With a bleary eyed effort, Kyoka rolled herself free of the comfy prison, scratching her side as she sidled down to where Mina's sleeping head lay, flipping the sheets up to uncover her snoozing self.
"Wake up Mina," Kyoka muttered.
"Um… I think you need to be a little louder Jiro." Tooru suggested. "I think she's out like a log."
"No, I know." Kyoka smirked at the invisible girl. "I just needed an excuse to do this." Turning back to her sleeping friend, her earphone jacks extended, slipping slowly through their air like snakes before twisting and placing themselves either side of the acid user's ears.
"Wake up bitch!" Kyoka shouted before jabbing her jacks into Mina's ears, letting a small amount of her quirk pulse through them.
Mina woke with a violent shout, thrashing about under the covers as she tried to process the threat. The sudden vibrations and pain left her almost as fast as they appeared as she sat up, whipping her head around to see what was happening only to see her friends looking and laughing at her.
"Wha-? What happun'd? Wot?" She slurred.
"Morning sleeping beauty. Enjoying my cold cup of revenge?" A smug voice quiped from behind her. Turning her gaze, it landed on a haughty looking Kyoka who made a show of pulling her jacks back to her ears.
"What the hell was'at for?!" Mina shouted, levelling a scowl at the hearing hero.
"For the last truth last night." Kyoka replied simply. "Now get your ass up, you've got an essay to procrastinate." With that, she walked away, rolling her shoulders before leaving Momo's room.
"My beauty sleep!" Mina cried. "I was having the nicest dream as well. Flynn Rider swept in on his white horse and swept me off my feet and into the sunset."
"Wow Mina, didn't realize you fell that hard for him." Tooru teased her friend, feeling safe under the protection of Momo's sheets.
"It's literally your fault; you picked the movie."
"I regret sharing, he's mine." Tooru stuck her tongue out.
"Guys, please, it's too early for squabbles." Ochako groaned as she emerged from the covers herself, flip phone in hand. As she moved towards Momo's door, the distinct ringing from the other end of the line could be heard. A feminine voice answered just as Ochako opened the door. "Hey Mom, sorry I'm a little late…" The girl began only for the door to cut her off from her friends as it swung closed.
"Urgh, I guess it really is over." Mina complained, stretching her arms above her head.
"I'll repeat as I believe you were still asleep when I mentioned it but thank you for a delightful first sleepover Mina." Momo nodded to her friend as she sat in front of her mirror.
"You're more than welcome Yaomomo!" Mina grinned, her usual cheerful smile on her face once more. "It got a little heavy in the middle but I think it all worked out for the best."
"Even if we know about Mr Purple?" Tooru poked the girl in the hip.
"Ehehe." Mina rubbed the back of her head. "Yeah, I forgot I left it there before Tsu went to grab our pillows."
"I must admit, it was certainly a surprise." Momo blushed at the memory.
"Sorry if it made you feel uncomfortable Yaomomo." The pink girl apologized, gripping her pillow at the corner to ensure her device was back where it should've stayed all night.
"You should be!" Tooru scolded. "Don't corrupt Yaomomo. If she falls, what chance do the rest of us have?"
"Oh shush." Mina flicked her friend's invisible forehead.
"I… must admit." Momo spoke up, an unusual unease in her voice. "That was something… new to me and I… have questions." She gulped. "Would it… be okay if I asked you some things in private, later?"
"Oh…" Mina blinked owlishly at the request. Hell must be freezing over as the amazingly intelligent Yaomomo wanted to pick her brain on something. Admittedly her reputation as a die-hard romantic was known throughout the group but this was the first acknowledgement they'd all probably had that they were fast becoming adults. "Sure thing Momo." Mina grinned, hoping to reassure the nervous heiress. "Just lemme know when. 'Kay?"
Momo grew a small smile and gave an appreciative nod.
"Thank you Mina."
"No worries girl." Mina stood, moving to wrap her friend in a hug from behind. "We made that pact, now we're officially a sisterhood!"
"Oh… I've never had a sister." Momo admitted.
"Sisterhood silly." Tooru corrected. "We're not like actual sisters but we're all linked by that secrecy pact Ochako made us make."
"I made you make what?" A new voice called as Ochako stepped back into the room, her phone in hand.
"Our pact!" Mina cheered. "We've got like a super-secret pact we can't tell anyone else about that binds us all together you asked us to make."
"Ah tha-that was just so you wouldn't tell anyone about my… thing." Ochako acknowledged, recalling the first real truth of the night.
"Well yeah." Mina admitted, "But now it covers all our secret sleepover stories."
"And your purple friend."
"Tooru!" Mina pounced on the only remaining member of their group under the covers, her fingers primed to tickle the pest out of her comfortable cocoon.
Ochako and Momo both blushed lightly as they pictured it in their minds once more.
"Anyway, we still have one more thing to do before we can solidify this as the best sleepover ever!" Mina announced.
"Oh? I thought… is the sleepover not finished once we wake up?" Momo asked.
"No way!" Mina turned, pointing her finger at the girl. "We need to have a delicious, syrupy breakfast to seal this deal!"
Ochako felt a small measure of drool escape her lips.
"Pancakes?"
"Pancakes!" Tooru cheered, finally finding the desire to rise and leave her nest.
"Come on girls, let's go feast!" Their pink leader declared, moving towards the door.
After clueing Tsuyu and Kyoka in on the plan, they all settled down to a hearty breakfast of fluffy pancakes, courtesy of Mina and Tsuyu and complimented with fruit. Surprisingly, Mina made for a competent cook, though by her own admission she informed them this only extended to sweet treats and unhealthy snacks.
Several of the boys had risen from their own slumbers by this point and shared the dining space with the girls, exchanging pleasantries and commenting on their respective nights. While the girls divulged their enjoyment of the evening, they made sure to avoid any details or topics that would make each other uncomfortable. Even if it was just a simple promise between friends, they all took it very seriously.
After helping Momo tidy the last of the snack and wrappers from last night and transferring Ochako's TV back to her room, the sleepover was officially over. The girls split and returned back to their own rooms and routines. However, each had their own thoughts and feelings about the things they'd learned and questions they now held from the night. None of them realised in those moments what exactly was to come and the journey they'd each experience becoming closer than ever before.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Mina declares a girl's group sleepover to cheer up Tooru, boys decide to just play some 'Hero Smash'.
- Tooru gets teased by Mina about her crush on Ojiro.
- Tsuyu and Mina begin a truth or dare rivalry.
- Ochako reveals to the girls why she wanted to become a hero.
- Tsuyu admits to her crush on Izuku.
- Ochako reveals her own crush on the greenette, Tsuyu calls her out for waiting to aact on her feelings.
- Momo reveals she has a crush herself but doesn't want to say, is forced to reveal her forced marriage arranged by her father.
- The girls declare their intentions to stand by Momo and get free from her parent's influence.
- Tooru takes a dare to sneak around in the buff.
- Tsuyu reveals she accidently grabbed one of Jiro's jacks with her tongue and sucked on it, making the girl moan.
- Mina is dared to reveal the contents of her pillow case. Inside is just a pillow... and her vibrator she forgot to put away.
- Tsuyu tells the girls she found out she was bi during a previous sleepover.
- Kyoka reveals to the girls that she's gay.
- Momo is dared to bench someone. Kyoka gets flustered as Momo lifts her above her head.
- Mina has to reveal her crush but admits never being bitten by the love bug.
- Ochako uses her truth on Tsu to ask why she has a crush on Izuku, Tsuyu reveals her growing feelings ever since the USJ.
- Kyoka has to admit that she's previously used her quirk to get herself off as truth or date ends to the night.
- The girls all enjoy a hearty morning breakfast of pancakes and all the fixings to bring an end to their first sleepover together.
Wandering Thoughts
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
It only took two nights for the first of the thoughts from the sleepover to begin to resurface. Relieved of the essay that was assigned for the weekend, with Aizawa collecting most of them that Monday morning, the students were momentarily free from homework. Though they knew it would only last a day at most, the relief was still welcome, like an oasis when crossing a desert.
Kyoka was the first to succumb to the pervasive thoughts, having been the target of the embarrassing truth at the end of the game. Relaxing on her bed after dinner, she found her thoughts drifting.
'Have you ever used your quirk to help you get off?'
Tooru's words danced in her head but Mina's clear, perverted influence could be heard behind them.
"Stupid bitch, who asks that." Kyoka scoffed, rolling to face her wall, a blush blazing across her face. She grit her teeth as she felt her body react to her train of thought, suddenly very aware she was dressed in her comfy nightclothes and not expecting anyone to knock on her door for the remainder of the evening.
She closed her eyes as she recalled the embarrassment of replying that she had, indeed, used her quirk in that manner. A twitch from her waist cast her mind back to the last time she… experimented with her quirk. She felt her muscles clench from the phantom sensations her mind was replaying for her.
Cautiously, as though worried someone could hear her thoughts, Kyoka looked over her shoulder at the empty, musical instrument-filled room. A small pause. No one would have to know she did it again, right?
"Fuckin'…" She sighed, rolling back and off her bed, standing nervously. A few steps later and her door was locked tight and a sigh of warm anticipation passed her lips. Her muscles twitched again. Turning once more, she observed her room; curtains were drawn, laptop was closed and, with a flick of her finger, the lights were snuffed out.
The few feet back to her bed were taken with an unusual bounce in her step, trying to keep her breathing steady as she felt her increased heartbeat in her jacks. 'This won't work if I get overexcited.' Kyoka mentally chided herself.
She took a deep breath, now returned to her spot on her covers as she let her body's sensations wash over her. Slowly running one hand over her stomach, she teasingly brought it up and underneath her breast, letting her fingers only delicately brush against it over her black tank top. Glad she'd already shed her bra after returning from the day's lessons, her fingertips circled around her boob, drawing closer to where her nipple lay and feeling the tell-tale goosebumps of it getting stiffer.
Another steady breath as she felt her lower region begin warming in anticipation and another few circles with her fingers before she gave herself a soft pinch. Her toes curled and her breath hitched. Suddenly her clothes felt very restricting.
Reaching down, she pulled her top up and over her head, her nipples instantly reacting to the fresh breeze this generated. Pausing only a moment to enjoy the sensation, Kyoka reached for her shorts to continue her disrobement. Considering herself, she swung her legs over the edge of the bed once more, hooking her fingers under both her shorts and panties before swiftly pulling them down and over the tips of her toes. Standing for just a second, she reached back and pulled the covers aside, laying her shorts across the middle of her bed.
"Just in case." Kyoka muttered.
Sitting back down, she adjusted herself until her hips aligned with her shorts once more, pulling the covers over her now naked body. She felt the tickle of her sheets against her pubic curls and let out a small, girlish giggle. Centering her breathing again, Kyoka picked up where she left off, her fingers playfully return to her nipples.
Slowly, she let one of her hands drift back down across her stomach, thankful it was much harder to tickle oneself, before rolling a pair of fingers along her inner thighs. She felt her hips twist towards the sensation as they had many times before, her rear lifting off the bed each time her fingers passed.
Cautiously, she rolled a single digit along her slit, a little harder each pass as she felt to moisture begin clinging to her fingertip. With a cheeky tickle of her clit, she felt her muscles clench together deliciously.
Closing her eyes, Kyoka let one of her jacks extend down her chest, the metal tip contrasting coolly on her now tingling skin. Already she could feel her heartbeat fuzz tickle through the 'wire' of her lobes. The jack turned, twisting as it encircled her whole breast, resting on itself momentarily as the dull vibrations matched her heartbeat.
Her breathing picked up. Looking down, she carefully lifted the tip one more, curling it uncertainly towards her breast. She paused. Her muscles clenched once more with ache. The jack came down softly as the vibrations now flooded her senses around her chest.
"Oh!" A soft cry broke from her lips, her body jerking in surprise, the jack leaving her nipple once more. A few short breaths later and it returned, her senses tingling sharply again. Her toes curled and her finger dipped itself into her full dampness, fully succumbing to her passion.
"Mmm," she purred, curling her finger each time she felt her heartbeat both inside and out. Soon, her other jack joined her first, encircling her other breast with both now buzzing rhythmically on her nipples. Her first finger was joined by a second as she now pumped and curled to her own increasing heartbeat.
It was a struggle to both revel in the delightful sensations flooding her senses and keeping her heartbeat steady. Her fingers tingled, her pulse was uneven, and her mind foggy as her brain allowed itself to dream of desires she kept locked away. A red leotard and raven black hair melted through the mist, the body they were connected to was turned away from Kyoka's mind's eye.
The earphonejack girl panted as her mind-conjured girl reached back and slowly unzipped her outfit. She jerked with desire as her mind's eye pictured her best friend bending over, her leotard slipping from her shoulders, briefly bunching up around her waist before she knelt down, pushing it over her rear and down to a puddle on the floor.
Her breath caught in her throat as the imagined girl turned to look over her shoulder towards Kyoka, a sultry, alluring look in her eye and calling to her without a single word. Kyoka swallowed nervously, her pulse and quirk quickening as she heard her name fall from her crush's lips in a breathy tone.
'Kyoka…' The Yaoyorozu heiress called out, turning towards the purple haired girl and standing once more, her hands covering her forbidden zones. Step by agonizing step, the dreamy Yaoyorozu drew closer, the hand covering her breasts slowly reaching forward and revealing the soft orbs and enticing nipples.
"Momo…" Kyoka felt the name fall from her lips as her muscles ached and tightened. She was getting close, her wrist movements quickened, her teeth sinking into her lower lip.
Kyoka felt her climax drawing near. The rhythm was right and the spring was poised for release. She just needed one more push. Her mind clouded by satisfaction, she did the first thing that popped into her head. Her other jack unwound itself from her breast and maneuverer back up to her face, approaching her panting mouth. As her tongue felt the cold metal touch it, her lips closed around the fleshy nub, her teeth 'tinging' when they touched the metal.
A strangled cry broke from her lips as the wave of pleasure crashed through her system. Her hips twitching and jerking as her muscles closed repeatedly around her fingers, flooding them with her juices. Her lungs drew several short breaths that she held momentarily each time and her mind racing to process the dopamine now speeding through her system.
"Urngh!" Kyoka stretched a leg out over the edge of her bed, still covered by her sheets as she tried to ease the discomfort of the liquid running down between her legs before curling in on herself, enjoying the warmth her covers kept sealed in. Her jacks returned to their normal length as she allowed a content smile to perch on her face.
The punk rock girl let out a sigh of satisfaction as she wiggled once more, feeling the rush of pleasure slowly fade from her system as her brain rebooted. An embarrassed blush crossed her cheeks as she hoped Ochako wasn't in her room right now; the gravity girl's bed being located directly above her own.
Her hand reached up and touched one of her jacks lightly. Her quirk wasn't super suited for combat or hella' flashy but it certainly had its uses. A chuckle graced her lips as she remembered Tsuyu's comment about Bakugo. Her quirk was much more suited for this than his, not that she'd ever be able to show it off.
"Urgh, now that's a weird thought." She shook her head in disgust; quirk training with the goal to get themselves off? Her mind briefly shifted to the most destructive guy of class 1-A. She cringed as she pictured poor Ochako being at the mercy of that much power back during the sports fest. Then again, the green bean was always good at coming up with new uses for everyone's quirks. She chuckled at his make-believe tomato red expression if he ever figured out she used her own in such a sexy manner. Then again… was this all she could do?
With a heavy blush, she closed her eyes as her jack stretched down once more, sliding between her breasts, over her slim stomach and through her small thicket of curls. This time, the jack didn't stop at the top of her most private place, instead slipping inside it with a moist 'pop'. The pulsing of her heartbeat already causing shivers to flood her system once more. Her muscles clenched around herself, the thin lobe line and jack experiencing sensations she'd never felt before. Delicately, she stretched it a little further, adjusting the head of her jack to point towards her most sensitive point. Ever so slowly, she felt it make contact.
"Oh, no, oh god!" She jumped, her hips jerking violently and her jack pulling back sharply. She couldn't do this. Not now; she was way too sensitive after her last orgasm.
Deep, lustful breaths flooded the room once more as Kyoka tried to calm herself. She reached up with a hand, taking her jack gently in her fingers, winding the lobe through them as she normally did when nervous. It felt weird, her own wetness on a place she'd once never considered using.
"Maybe… next time." She admitted to herself, letting out a deep breath. With her lewd act completed, her mind returned to what she'd been thinking about before. "Damn it Mina." She growled, reluctantly thanking the pinkette in her head for giving her the idea to experiment once more.
Thankful for her foresight, Kyoka reached down between her legs and grabbed her shorts. After giving herself a quirk rub with the fabric to clean up any remaining juices, she tossed the scrap of clothing to the end of her bed, content to let it sit there until she got up for the morning to put it in the washing pile.
Reaching out, she grabbed her phone from the side before settling down between her sheets once more. The light of her device shining on her face dimly as she plugged one of her jacks into the headphone port only to pause before selecting the song to listen to.
"I should've washed it first…"
Despite the embarrassment Kyoka faced with the question about her quirk, the one who originated the question had no such reservations.
Mina hummed a happy, victory tune as she rolled her desk chair back, arms thrust triumphantly in the air as her near finished glass of water teetered dangerously on her desk from the force.
"Woo! Finally finished!" she cheered, the essay Aizawa assigned over the weekend now complete. Only for her arms to droop as she mimicked Midoriya's infamous tear ducts. "Now I only wish I could forget all that begging I had to do."
While most turned in the essay today, both she and Kaminari had to wait around after class to explain themselves to their teacher for not having it ready to hand in. She thanked whatever gods were listening to her prayers that put her normally grumpy teacher in a good mood for the mercy of an extra day he'd bestowed upon the pair.
With a sigh of relief, she rose to her feet and stretched, her joints all achy from the few hours she'd grinded out the homework.
"Ah, now for my treat!" She grinned, reaching back to her desk to grab the last of the candy she'd patiently rewarded herself with after every successful paragraph of writing. Popping the last of the sweetness into her mouth and chewing, she let out a content sigh as the feeling of freedom was hers once more.
"Right, let's go see who's…" She began talking to herself, about to head out into the common room to chat to whomever was free. Unfortunately, her eyes caught her clock as the waterworks resumed.
"Ten thirty?!" She cried. "Awww man, way too late to do anything fun."
With a huff she threw herself onto her bed, throwing a small tantrum like she had on Friday.
"Why's Mr Aizawa and the teachers always gotta be such buzzkills, we'll have our whole life to do paperwork, let us enjoy ourselves while we can."
Pulling her pillow down and under her chin, Mina grabbed her phone off her headboard, having kept it well away from herself while she worked, and checked her notifications.
"Zilch?! Oh come on! You're telling me there's no drama that can even sustain me tonight?!" She glowered, scrolling through the many chats she was in. Even the class chat was inactive! She'd just have to fix that.
Alien Queen: Jeez, whys it so quiet in here? I need drama to live!
I am Speed: Ashido. I remind you to please refrain from using the group chat past 10pm; others are likely asleep and would not wish to be disturbed.
Alien Queen: Thats my point! Does everyone have a bad case of the 'Mondays' or what?
Spooderman: Nah jst calln it erly 2nite
Alien Queen: Boo Sero, booooo
Alien Queen: Where are the rest of the peeps at?
Brightest Shine: I'd love to chat mademoiselle but alas, beauty rest calls to me like a siren in the night.
Brightest Shine: Though I enjoyed my parents visit greatly, I find myself in need of slumber to retain my glorious sparkle.
Big Red: Same as Sero, too tired for anyfin tonite
Big Red: *anything
I am Speed: As you can see Ashido, many of our companions are doing the responsible thing and getting the appropriate amount of rest. I suggest you finish your essay and follow their example.
Alien Queen: Already done, just pissed I missed everyone
I am Speed: Ashido! Please refrain from using language such as that in the chat!
Mina dropped her face into her pillow, letting her phone fall from her hand onto the bed.
"Urgh, I'm not even tired!" She moaned, rolling over to look at her ceiling. As she did, she felt her head roll onto something hard and irritating. A cheeky grin spread across her face and a lewd chuckle passed her lips. "Then again… maybe a good night's sleep is just what I need."
Rising from her bed, she quickly grabbed a box of tissues and placed them on her desk, snagging one of her recently used towels for good measure. May as well fully enjoy herself since she had the time after all.
A happy hum on her lips once more, she grabbed her laptop, shucked her nightwear, and lay the towel across her desk chair as she had many times before.
"Ok boys, let's see what you got." She giggled to herself, opening a private window and scrolling over to her favourites list, selecting the one titled 'Revision Notes'. At once, her favourite porn site returned to the screen as it had so many times before. Video thumbnails of all manner of lewd acts graced the screen while Mina's tongue flicked out, wetting her lips.
"Well hello there." She purred in what she hoped was a sexy tone she'd one day use on the man of her dreams. She kicked off the ground and sent her chair wheeling back again, twisting as she did to face her bed. "Now for you~."
With a quick swipe, she plucked her pillow up and reached into its soft confines. Her hand wrapping around her prize, she pulled out her familiar purple friend that had been forcibly revealed to her friends last week. Her eyes narrowed as she recalled the memory.
"Damn it Tsu, I'll get you back." She pouted. "But for now~."
Returning to her desk, she placed her vibrator to one side, requiring only one last thing to make this night perfect. With a click, her headset was plugged in and her perverted pleasures were at her fingertips.
Scrolling through a few videos, Mina quickly grew annoyed as nothing caught her eye. Grunting in frustration as she absentmindedly began rubbing herself, Mina decided to order videos by tags. Muscles always got her going so there was bound to be something there. Despite being surrounded day by day with other, very attractive people pushing their bodies to their limits, she could contain her perverted side; at least until she got home anyway.
"Cute girl rides massive meat." Mina muttered the title of a video that finally caught her attention. The thumbnail was surprisingly nice; the bicep of an obviously strong man around the edge of the frame with the raised muscle covering the girl's body, only her head and legs visible with a cheerful look on her face. With a confident click, Mina maximised the video once the page loaded and leant back in her chair, grabbing her toy as she did so and pulling her knees up to brace her feet against the desk.
The video started simply enough: clearly a home video judging by the point of view shot she watched from as the girl began stripping herself by the double bed, glancing back at the camera as she cheekily wiggled her curves.
"You like that?" The girl giggled, obviously playing it up for the camera but Mina didn't mind. So long as it didn't veer into overly cheesy crap a little bit of playfulness was fine. The camera shook in a nodding motion. "Well… why don't you come over here and give me something I like."
The camera man almost stumbled in his clear eagerness to start shedding their own clothes though clearly they weren't wearing a top already. Mina let out a breathy sigh as she allowed her quirk to take shape on her fingertips. Acid would certainly hurt on anyone's skin and she'd certainly never use it on a partner's. That is, unless, they were acid-resistant like herself. Holding back the more corrosive natures she could empower her quirk with, she found that the stuff she could generate could take on a more slick and slippery quality rather than destructive. It was the basis of her skating moves across land anyway, she'd just happened to find another clever, albeit sexy, use for it.
Bringing a digit to her chest, she allowed a drip to form before letting it to drop onto one breast, then the other. The mild stinging immediately struck her senses as she rubbed the liquid around her nipples. A fluttery moan filled the air as she felt herself grow wetter in anticipation of what was to come.
Returning her gaze to the screen, she noticed the girl was now on her knees, looking up at the camera as she played with her partner's cock. Rubbing it against her face and peppering it with kisses. Having played this game before, she wondered if she'd win this time. There was obviously no telling the length of the penis but Mina liked to make a little competition with herself, comparing her skills to the other person in the video. Her own penis was somewhat overly rigid, not to mention purple, but she'd managed to almost reach the hilt several times now when she tilted her head back just right.
As predicted, the girl took her own, fleshy toy in her mouth with a last kiss and a lick. The acid user watched as the girl's breathing became more controlled, the sweet sounds of putting someone else's pleasure before her own heavy in her ears. With life copying art, she licked her lips once more before engulfing the head of her own cock in her moistened mouth. It would only take a few seconds to cover the toy in her saliva but Mina smugly imagined what her future lover's face would look like as she took them all the way into her mouth and held them there.
With a gasp and few quick breaths as she pulled the penis from her mouth, Mina gave a little giggle as she licked the tip playfully. She liked to roleplay while she enjoyed herself, so what? The hand with her pleasure pal wandered back down to her waist, joining the hand that had been idly stoking her lips as she ran the tip up and down herself.
Ideally she liked to play along with whatever video she picked but tonight she was feeling more impatient.
"Oh! Ohhh ho ho hmmm" She purred again as the tip began sinking into her, its familiar shape stretching her comfortably out, toe-curlingly nicely. Resting for just a moment to allow her body to adjust, she returned her gaze to the screen, hearing the playful chatter of the girl once more as she took the camera for herself.
The girl was now reclined on the bed, the camera pointed towards her toes as it captured the muscly physique of her partner stepping out from their underwear. Mina felt her movements quicken as they approached the bed, their somewhat impressive length bobbing impishly as though entirely aware of what was about to come. They had everything Mina wanted: a clearly loving, if promiscuous relationship since they'd filmed their encounter, a nice, big cock she could satisfy herself with, rock hard abs with barely an inch of fat to be seen and, as they bent over to crawl towards the girl, biceps that could protect her on those cold winter nights. She closed her eyes and revelled in the phantom feelings she imagined such a man would make to pleasure her.
"Babe, come on." Mina's head tilted. That didn't sound like the same girl from before. "You know I get camera shy."
The pink girl's eyes widened as the girl's partner now had their own face revealed to the camera. A decidedly feminine looking face. The girl(?) sat back on her knees, her cock proudly rising to rest against her stomach it was so hard. Mina's gaze focused as she examined all the details she'd missed: the stomach was toned but distinctly curvy, her biceps impressive but noticeably more lithe than one would expect from a guy, finally, her breasts, while tight and defined, were definitely not just pecs. There was no doubt about it; she'd been duped! Rather, she shouldn't have assumed just from the muscles alone.
'Well… that and the penis.' She thought to herself as she watched the blushing muscle bound girl slide up to her girlfriend and roughly grab her hips, positioning herself for entry. Mina's breath caught in her throat before her pulse joined it at the erotic moans the first girl exclaimed at the very well-endowed second girl. Her surprise quickly seceding to her lust, Mina's hands quickly resumed their task, her purple friend now thrusting into her vigorously will her other finger rubbed at her clit with a coating of tingly acid. She felt her muscles clench as the sounds of two lovers in the throes of passion began reaching their climax.
"I'm… I'm cumming." The girl with the penis declared, her movements becoming stronger and slower.
"Inside, inside me!" The cute girl cried, the camera now released from her grasp and bouncing freely on the mattress.
"Wait… for… me…" Mina breathed loudly, her fingers and movements rubbing to unleash her own release. At the clear sounds of a climax that Mina didn't need to see to confirm, she pulled her vibrator back just enough to slip a finger inside herself with it. With her own grunt of effort, she allowed the same slippery acid to shoot free from her finger in small spurts, hitting her internal walls in a way she craved in the moment.
The heavy breathing of two satisfied partners continued in her ear as she felt her legs thump noisily off the desk to the floor, her own breathing very much matching her temporary internet partners.
"Mmm I love your quirk," the girl in the video purred, the camera shifting once more as it was turned to face the pair with her lying underneath her penis-endowed partner. Turning her eyes from the camera and back to the girl atop her, the two shared a loving embrace before she reached up and cupped her partner's face tenderly in her hands. "But I love you more."
As the two shared an intimate kiss, devoid of any of the hurried lust that came before, Mina felt her heart swelling at the clear display of wholesome affection. Then she pouted.
"I just wanted to get off, not find a new favourite o.t.p.!" She whined, a soft sigh escaping her as she felt her body cooling down from her exertions. Giggling as her muscles contracted against the now missing guest, she enjoyed the tingle of her acid running between her legs and along her sensitive skin. God help the man that ended up with her if he was as good at getting her off as she was; she'd never let the flow stop.
Mina reached over and grabbed several tissues along with what was left of her glass of water from studying. With a few drips onto the paper, she delicately washed her breasts and vagina clean of the stingy liquid, finishing up with a quick once over with the towel she'd been sitting on.
Tossing the soiled tissues to the trash and her towel to her pile of washing, Mina released a satisfied sigh, her breath hanging in the air for just a moment. With the video long since finished, she removed her headset as she contemplated her own silly mistake. There had been many times she'd gotten off to some weird shit; reverse harems, playacted non-consent, even a video she was sure involved a guy's quirk being used to swallow a girl after pleasuring her with his tongue that she was sure was an exert from a porn video based on the production values. First time for a little girl on girl-with-a-penis.
She quickly returned to the browser window and scrolled to the video description to see if there was any further information. Seems the cute, non-muscled girl was the one to upload it based off the description and allowing her to breathe a sigh of relief as she identified the other woman as her wife. Getting off to something in the heat of the moment was fine but mis-gendering someone, even in her own head, was a little too close to bullying for her tastes.
With her curiosity satisfied, she closed the private window she was using and closed her laptop. Dropping back into her chair with a thump, she reclined as much as she could to look at her ceiling, mind running down the rabbit hole that had just opened.
Mina knew she wasn't gay, she liked guys way too much for that. Girls had never really done it for her but then again there was so much she hadn't yet seen in the world yet. After that video however, she couldn't deny that she'd clearly enjoyed herself, wishing that muscled girl was doing those things to her. Deciding to do a little test, she opened her laptop back up, opening another private window. A quick internet browse and she had the latest 'top heroes to go to the gym with' list in front of her. Many sites did silly lists like these so it wasn't hard to find one.
Scrolling through the ranked entries, she quickly bypassed All Might and Death Arms. Guy-candy was not what she was after this time. She stopped scrolling as she came across the muscle-bound rabbit hero 'Mirko'. The picture in the article for her wasn't great; Mirko seemed to be mid-kick in a combat pose towards the camera, obscuring most of her features but Mina had what she needed. A further image search for Mirko and she had her results. After zooming in on a few of the more high quality shots, the proof was evident; she loved muscles no matter who they were attached to… and she had a new hero crush.
Mina had always been comfortable in her own skin. Joking around with friends about attractiveness no matter the gender but that was all just play, just like with Kyoka during their sleepover. She'd never previously considered actually hooking up with a girl for real.
'Huh, learn something new every day,' she admitted to herself, leaning back in her chair once more, 'plus Yaomomo was kinda hot when she benched Kyoka.' Wait, would she fuck Momo? She looked at the fake penis once more and considered herself.
'Think I'll wait till tomorrow to answer that question.' Mina thought, somewhat looking forward to her own naughty plans with herself.
With a sigh, she rose from her chair and rolled back into her bed, figuring she'd process everything better after a good night's sleep. With a stretch and a sigh, she reached up to grab her phone once more to set her alarm.
"Huh… seven messages?" Mina blinked as the notification stared back at her. She figured they must've come while she had her headphones on. With a few taps, her phone opened up, revealing Hagakure messaging her privately. "Wonder what's up…"
Invisi-badass: Heyyy Mina…
Invisi-badass: Um… could I come talk?
Invisi-badass: It's nothing bad, promise!
Invisi-badass: Well, not for you
Invisi-badass: It's me
Invisi-badass: I just…
Invisi-badass: I need help… and I don't know who else to talk to…
"Shit." Mina snapped, noting the time those messages had come in. Twenty minutes may not seem like much between the last message and now, but to a panicking friend it was an eternity.
Alien Queen: Heyyy gurl, come knock on my door!
Alien Queen: Sorry, I was busy but Im free now if youre still up!
Alien Queen: Is this a 'whole tub of ice cream' problem?
Mina waited patiently as the messages registered as sent, staring at the little tick icon and waiting for Hagakure's profile picture to overlap it to show she'd read them. The girl was likely not even ten feet away directly below her but she felt miles away in that moment.
Kyoka wasn't the only one with a keen ear. Having a pest of a younger brother and a nosey mother had honed her ability to recognise typical house noises and sounds. The distinct sound of a door opening and closing faintly rang in her brain; a door that was definitely a floor below her. Checking the app, Hagakure definitely hadn't read the messages but she could've just seen the preview in the notification.
Her pulse quickened as she suddenly realized she was sitting on her bed in her birthday suit. While cosplaying in her friend's hero costume would be a funny joke for anyone else, it probably wasn't something that would help the invisible girl's issue right now.
With a mad scramble to quickly dress herself, Mina found her heart beating out of her chest as a soft knocking broke her train of thought.
"T-Tooru?" Mina called out.
"Y-Yeah. Just me." Hagakure's defeated sounding voice called back.
Mina's heart clenched painfully for her friend in that moment. She pulled open her door to see the expected invisible floating clothes she'd come to call a best friend shaking slightly.
"Can… I come in?"
"Of course." Mina gestured, stepping aside as Hagakure slowly trooped inside, the pinkette shutting and locking the door behind the invisible girl. This was something she could sense they'd need full privacy for.
A strangled cry broke free from her guest as Mina quickly stepped around to look at her best friend.
"Honey? Sweetie, what's wrong?" Mina asked, a new urgency in her voice. She felt a soft breeze whip as Tooru likely shook her head and clutched her arms to each other over her stomach, her phone clutched in one hand.
Earlier that same evening Tooru found herself free of homework, like most of 1-A and unlike Mina. Having plenty of time to relax, she decided to whip up a delicious chicken salad for dinner and chat with Ochako and Momo about anything that came to mind. A few others were enjoying their dinners too but sat elsewhere: Todoroki was sat by himself with a bowl of stew, Koda was in the kitchen prepping his own dinner and likely some small, chopped vegetables for his rabbit while Aoyama, Mineta and Kaminari were all watching TV.
That day's training was not particularly brutal physically but she was really pushing something she'd never really touched before; her quirk.
Since she was born her quirk was always just kinda… on. Light passed completely through her uninterrupted so she didn't even shimmer when she walked. Now though, she was pushing and twisting something within her that was causing something funny to happen to the light that did hit her.
Tooru sighed, coming up with super moves was hard.
"Everything alright Hagakure?" Momo asked as the invisible girl's frustration became audible to them.
"Yeah, all good. Just tired from all that quirk training ya' know." Tooru waved her friend's concerns off.
"Yes, I understand. Mr Ectoplasm was pushing my skills from the training camp to the limit, though I must say I'm quite proud of my progress so far." Momo nodded.
"Same. You'd think flying around would be super fun but I still haven't gotten the hang of it." Ochako admitted, her stomach dropping as she briefly remembered the sensation of being under her own quirk's power.
"You guys are fine, you've at least got a direction for your super moves." Tooru said, trying to keep her tone as bubbly as expected.
Momo picked up on her words however, and gave the girl a soft smile.
"Don't worry Tooru. I'm sure you'll get the hang of adjusting your quirk soon." She offered in what she hoped was a comforting tone.
"Yeah!" Ochako cheered. "Soon you'll be able to shoot out laser beams of light. P-choo, p-choo."
Tooru couldn't help but giggle at Ochako's earnest expression and funny noises. She held her tone firm as she always did when she didn't want anyone to know something was wrong. After all, her friends would never be able to see the despondent look on her face no matter how much they tried.
"Dude, what are you watching?" Sato's deep voice rumbled through the room.
The trio turned their attention to the Sugar Rush user as his gaze was fixed on the TV.
"It's the annual super hero gala. What, you never watched it before?" Mineta's somewhat lispy voice rang back, likely sitting on the couch with his back to the dining area.
"Isn't that like a fashion show?" Sato asked, having not seen it before himself.
"Oui, it's a très chic event only the most stylish and beautiful of heroes are invited to attend." Aoyama gushed.
"Yeah man." Kaminari's voice chimed in from the seating area. "All the popular heroes get paid stacks to wear something and turn up."
"Okay, then why are you two watching it?" Sato asked, not quite making the link. For Aoyama it made sense, but not the other two jokesters.
"Duh, isn't it obvious?" Mineta rolled his eyes. "All the fashion people think super tight and skimpy clothes make the best outfits. I'm here to check out all those female pros that fell for that 'high fashion' junk and turn up in their bikinis."
"Dude, you don't have to make it sound so creepy." It seemed even Kaminari drew the line at that.
"What? That's what we're both here for. No sense pretending we're interested in the fabric."
"Urgh, never mind, I'm out." Kaminari scoffed, rising to his feet. "You made doing that essay sound more appealing than this."
"I agree mes amis. I believe this experience will be best enjoyed without your presence." Aoyama turned away, following Kaminari's lead and planning to watch it in the comfort of his room. Unlike the others, he actually was interested in the fabrics.
"Oh come on, it's just the truth, what's your deal?" Mineta scoffs, standing on the sofa and turning to watch the pair walk away. As he did, he caught sight of Uraraka, Yaororozu and Hagakure glaring at him from a dining table.
"Ladies, you agree with me right?" Mineta desperately pleaded for backup. "You watch it for all the dudes that turn up in nothing but see-through vests and loincloths right?"
Ochako quirked her lip in disgust. Just because she could appreciate the muscles on a man, especially one with green hair and adorable freckles, did not mean she treated him like a piece of meat.
"Urgh, get over yourself." She scoffed, turning back to her dinner.
"No one watches 'cause of that Mineta you perv!" Hagakure's sadness changing to annoyed frustration at another example of his repulsive behaviour.
Mineta narrowed his eyes, feeling this fight was a lost cause. They were clearly in denial otherwise they'd not protest so hard. But he couldn't let that sit, he was going to get the last word in at least.
"Pfff whatever, you're all just too uptight." He scoffed. "Not like you'll ever get an invite anyway."
"And what's that supposed to mean?" Tooru pushed, not sure whether to be offended or not at not being ogled by her disgusting classmate.
"All anyone would see of you is your stupid outfit, not like there's anything pretty to make it stand out."
Immediately the room plunged into a dead cold silence. No one could believe the heartless jab their own supposedly heroic classmate had uttered. All heads cautiously turned towards either Tooru or her vocal assailant.
"E-Excuse me?!" Hagakure yelled, slamming her hands on the table and rising to her feet. "What the hell's that supposed to mean?!"
Mineta shrugged, somewhat proud his jibe had struck a bigger weak spot than he'd expected.
"What? The fashion people want beautiful and sexy pros to model their rags; why would they ask someone that no one could see?"
"Shut up Mineta! Hagakure's gorgeous and you're just being spiteful." Ochako rose to defend her friend.
"Am I? How can you be so sure?" He asked casually. "Not like anyone's ever seen her. Probably not even her own parents."
It hurt. It hurt that as wrong as she knew Mineta to be, it was the same poisonous thought she replayed in her own head whenever she felt low. She knew she was pretty and beautiful. She knew it in her heart… but she'd never know for certain. While she'd made progress with her quirk affecting the light around her, she'd had no progress when practising, in secret, attempting to turn her quirk off. Even for just a second, even for a glimmer of what she really looked like.
Tooru's strangled, restrained cry broke the silence before her chair clattered to the floor, knocked away as she turned and rushed towards the stairs, back to the safety of her room. Though difficult to spot, if one paid attention, they'd see tiny splatters of water splash off the floorboards as she ran.
"Dude! What the fuck?!" She heard Kaminari yell as the door to the stairwell swung shut behind her.
"Pffft, whatever." Mineta shrugged, turning back to the TV.
"A more grotesque display I couldn't imagine." Aoyama spat, for once his trademark sparkle a deep crimson in anger.
"How could you say something like that?!" Ochako yelled, torn between running after her friend and demonstrating her Gunhead Martial Arts.
Momo rose to her feet to join her friend, carefully putting her phone down that Ochako hadn't noticed she'd been holding until now.
"Please remain where you are Mineta. I have informed Mr Aizawa of this conduct and he should be here shortly." She announced, relief flooding Ochako as she realized this cruelty wouldn't go unpunished.
"For what?!" Mineta rose once more. "It's not like I'm wrong. Besides, it's your word against mine."
"Actually." A cold voice cut across. "It's your word against all of ours." Todoroki had moved to stand by Uraraka and Momo's table. A hurried but resolute nodding accompanied came from their other side as an uncomfortable but determined looking Koda joined them.
"I think Aizawa will understand why I'm not working on my homework right now." Kaminari scowled.
"Oui, I believe this is more important than any such program at the moment." Aoyama agreed.
Mineta could only sputter as he felt his classmate's cold gazes bore into him. Unable to take it, he turned back and sat down, scowling himself at the unfairness of being ganged up on.
"Yaoyorozu, Uraraka." Todoroki said softly to the girls who turned to him, their expressions lightening at not focussing on the subject of their ire. "One of you should go comfort Hagakure. I'm sure she would appreciate a friend at this time."
The pair nodded and Ochako turned to the heiress to determine who would go.
"Go Uraraka, I'll wait here for Mr Aizawa." Momo gave her strained smile. She clearly wanted to go comfort Tooru too but as the one who'd informed their teacher and as class vice-rep she was duty bound to help resolve the situation.
"Gotcha." Ochako nodded, touching the heiress' shoulder as she passed, grateful for the chance to escape the suffocating atmosphere and sending support to her amazing classmate for how well she was handling everything.
Despite her own exhaustion and wooziness from training, Ochako found herself taking the stairs two or three at a time as she chased Tooru's ghost. The girl had likely long since locked herself in her room but the sooner she got there the sooner she could try to help. Grateful she only had to traverse up to the third floor, she took a deep breath to calm the rage in her veins and transform it into hero energy.
"Hagakure?" Uraraka knocked softly. "It's Uraraka… can I come in?"
She strained her ears to try and make out her friend's affirmative voice only for her heart to twist, only able to make out tearful cries instead, no doubt muffled in the girl's pillow.
"Tooru?" Ochako tried again, a little louder this time. "Tooru please let me in."
"Go away!" A weeping shout shouted back from the other side before the cries became muffled once more.
"Tooru please. I'm your friend." Ochako tried to reason, "There's no way I can leave my friend unhappy if I can help it."
Despite her pleas, Tooru didn't speak again. Ochako looked down at the door handle. It was probably locked but in the off chance it wasn't she wasn't going to let the invisible girl suffer alone. While she didn't have as severe body confidence issues as the invisible girl clearly possessed, she could sympathise, her slightly more pudgy physique contrasting with some of their friends more toned forms. It was frustrating how she had to juggle her hero body building diet and the feeling of being full after splurging on enough food to do so when she had the money.
"I'm not leaving Tooru!" Ochako yelled. "Not until I know you're all right."
With her declaration made, she turned her back to the wall next to the invisible girl's door and slid down it, her knees bunching up as she settled in.
It certainly wasn't how she'd imagined spending her Monday evening but there was nothing that would shift her now, not until she knew Tooru was going to be ok.
Her phone beeped.
With a jump, she eagerly reached into her pocket and pulled it out, hoping to see a text from Tooru's number in her inbox.
'Is Hagakure locked in her room? –Momo.' The text from the heiress read. Ochako felt her chest fall as her expectations fell alongside it. Sending a quick affirmative text to the girl. Ochako put her phone back in her pocket, her ear still primed for the sound of Tooru's footsteps coming to unlock the door.
A few minutes passed as the sounds of Tooru's cries faded and redoubled. Stupid Mineta, she'd send him to the moon for this!
With a jump, she recognised the sound of footsteps, though unfortunately not from the source she wanted.
"Uraraka." The monotone voice of Aizawa called out from the staircase, his head peeking around before his body followed.
"Uh, ah! Mr. Aizawa sir!" She panicked, straightening herself up and she stood. Another few seconds and a familiar head of hair emerged from the staircase along with her homeroom teacher. "Miss Midnight!"
The R-rated hero sent a soft smile toward the girl as she stood next to Aizawa, dressed in what could only be described as her casual wear. Who knew the infamous Midnight wore a cute, overly large sweater and tracksuit trousers when at home. Or had she simply thrown something on when she was called out?
"I'm here to get your side of the story." Aizawa said simply, his typical bored expression somewhat strained if the tick mark on his head was anything to go by. "Midnight is here to talk to Hagakure. Two teachers need to be present anytime they need to talk to a student in their room. If you'd like to stay and observe, I'd ask you to wait by the elevator doors for privacy."
"Yes sir." She nodded, bowing her head slightly.
"So then, what happened?"
Ochako took her time explaining to her homeroom and art teachers the callous comments she'd heard Mineta utter as well as the clear pain it had caused her friend. It still only took her a few minutes to recount everything and Aizawa merely gave an appreciative nod as she finished.
"Thank you for your statement Uraraka. Now if you could please wait over there." Aizawa asked, gesturing back to the elevator.
Ochako turned back to Tooru's door and gave it an uneasy look before nodding at her teacher and moving aside.
She watched as Midnight knocked on Tooru's door gently, calling out to the girl and stating herself. Ochako couldn't help but strain her head as she tried to catch a glimpse of Tooru. A small pressure released itself from her chest as she clearly saw the invisible girl's door swing open and Midnight speaking in a hushed tone to the girl. Midnight took a step into the girl's room but Ochako could clearly still see her long, flowing hair peeking out from the doorway. Aizawa stood with his back against the window on the opposite side of the wall, just listening from the looks of it. Uraraka was sure that, despite the distance, he could still comprehend Tooru's words clearly. She wished Kyoka were here right now, if nothing else but to reassure them that the invisible girl was twisting the noose for that grape extra tight.
It only took another few minutes before all of Midnight was visible once more, her pitying expression speaking volumes. Before Ochako had the chance to call out, she heard Tooru's door close once more. About to start back to sit guard over her friend, she spotted Aizawa shaking his head.
"Uraraka, come with us." He said.
The gravity girl's breath hitched as Midnight pressed the button for the elevator beside her.
"Is… is she?"
"Wait till we get to the common room." Aizawa said sternly.
Her nerves started to get the better of her. She looked up to Midnight for guidance only to receive a small half-smile in return.
It felt like the lift was being deliberately slow before the preceding 'ding' of its arrival announced itself. Without a word, she followed Aizawa and Midnight as they stepped off the elevator. The common room held the entire group from before minus the culprit and victim. Mineta had likely been confined to his own room.
"Thank you for your cooperation, diligence and… restraint tonight." Aizawa began, speaking to the room. "Rest assured that Mineta has been informed of his punishment and will be dealt with in the coming days. I would stress to you all to keep what happened off of your group chats as the situation has been dealt with and we don't need rumours spreading." He took a moment to glance at each of his students in front of him. "However… I know how pointless it is to try and curtail gossip so I'd ask that you at least give your classmates the courtesy of not spreading the events of tonight around until you can talk to them in person tomorrow morning. Understood?"
"Yes sir, Mr Aizawa!" The students chorused at once.
"Good." He sighed, starting to move toward the dorm exit. "If any more difficult situations arise, you know how to contact me."
"Take care kids." Midnight gave a small smile and wave, following their grumpy teacher out of the building. It wasn't until the door closed that the class gave a collectivesigh of relief. For a moment, everyone looked at each other awkwardly before rounding on Ochako.
"Is Hagakure alright?" Kaminari asked nervously.
"I… don't know." Ochako admitted, shaking her head softly. "She wouldn't open up for me."
"Oh… I'd hoped that wasn't the case." Momo wrung her hands together as the class fell silent once more.
"Urgh this sucks." The electric user shook his head. "Sorry guys but I'm gonna go work on my essay. I don't think there's anything else we can do."
"Are you sure you'll be alright Kaminari? If you like, I have some notes I can-"
"It's cool vice-prez." Kaminari waved back. "Gotta channel this frustration into something, might as well put it to good use."
The other stood around for a second, each deliberating what to do themselves for the rest of the evening.
"Kaminari's right. I'm gonna go bake Hagakure something for when she feels better." Sato nodded, taking his own leave from the group.
"Oui. I'm certain I can find some sparkles and glitter that will help bring out her inner shine." Aoyama agreed.
One by one, the group diminished until only Momo and Ochako were left.
"Should we text the others?" Ochako asked carefully.
Momo gave her friend what she hoped was a comforting smile before shaking her head.
"We should listen to Mr Aizawa and wait for tomorrow. I'm certain they'll understand."
Ochako sighed dejectedly.
"Sure I guess… in that case, I think I'm just gonna head to bed. Sorry Yaomomo."
"No no, I quite understand. I find myself drained of the motivation for anything else this evening too." The heiress concurred with her friend. "I only hope a good night's rest helps put us all in better spirits."
Ochako nodded but remained silent. They both knew this was something they were powerless to fix right then no matter how much they wanted to help.
Tooru lay face down on her bed, her tear-stained pillow clutched around her head and the comforter draped over them both. It had been near an hour since her insecurities had been revealed to the class. Or half of them at least. She was somewhat thankful more people weren't around to witness her tears. Not that anyone could see them.
She sniffled, gritting her teeth in frustration as the horrible thoughts had clearly come back, trying to make her feel worse again. Fuck Mineta! Stupid little troll. No one would ever touch his grapes if he were the last man on earth. If she has any say, she'd ruin any chance with any girl he had for the rest of his miserable time at UA. Not that the little arsehole needed any help repelling the ladies.
Hagakure sniffled again, trying to take as deep a breath as she could to keep her crying under control. Feeling sorry for herself was only going to get her so far. Maybe she should turn in for the night. At the very least she needed to change into her sleepwear.
With a slow, ungraceful set of kicks, she pulled her covers back down over her head and inching down her back. Tooru pushed herself back onto her knees as she looked reproachfully at her pillow. That would definitely need a wash, it was gonna be horrible to sleep with for tonight. Looking around her room, she spotted her poor blue bear that usually sat on her bed cast angrily to the side when she'd first flopped onto her bed.
Sucking in a jittery breath, she pulled her legs out and off the side of the bed and standing briefly as she stretched to grab her bear. Pulling it close, she couldn't help but let out a few fresh tears as she hugged the stuffed animal close.
"W-why's it so unfair?" She asked her snuggle buddy. "I… I jus' w-wanna…"
Hagakure looked around her room as though she might find the answers to her hearts aching issues strewn amongst her laundry and school books. With a small whimper, she hugged the bear a little tighter, burying her face into its fluff.
When she opened her eyes once more, she spotted the place on the bear she knew her hand to be, the indentation evidence of its effect on the stuffed toy. She slowly released her grip with that hand, watching carefully how the bear's form returned to normal.
Gritting her teeth, she glared at her hand. Digging deep, she pulled on her quirk, reaching for any new twitches or feelings as she tried desperately to grab at something she didn't even know would feel like. A slight wavering of the air where her hand sat hovering in the air was all the resulted in her grunts of exertion before she released her held breath, letting out a few more cries of sorrow.
"Why…" she choked. "W-why can't I see… me?"
Hagakure was vaguely aware of her phone pinging with messages but she couldn't bear to look at them right now. Instead, she cast her gaze around her room once more, her eyes falling on her pink laptop, sitting idly on her desk and awaiting her command. With a heavy sigh, she rose to her feet and pulled out her desk chair, rubbing her nose with her arm as she sat down.
Typing in her password and bringing up a new private window, she sat there trying to think of some new way to phrase the question that she'd tried many times before.
'Turn of invisibility quirk'
'How to stop using your quirk?'
'Can you temporarily stop a quirk by yourself?'
Hell, she'd even considered looking up quirk erasing drugs at one point but figured that would be a slippery slope if they weren't legal. Besides, she didn't need that in her search history. While she was smart enough to avoid leaving evidence of her late night searches, she was sure the UA provided wi-fi would let her teachers know something was up.
"No!" Hagakure slammed her fists onto her desk, making everything judder uneasily. "Come on Tooru! You're a smart girl, you can figure out your own stupid quirk!"
Rising to her feet, she walked with purpose over to the mirror she used to ensure her clothes looked presentable each morning.
"What do you know?" She asked herself, staring at the floating clothes. "Okay… I can definitely see through me." She noted the tags in the back of her shirt's neckline. "Right… so that means light passes through me."
She nodded to herself before realizing.
"No wait!" She quickly returned to her desk, grabbing an eraser and returning to the mirror. "I can't see whatever I eat or drink."
Holding the eraser clearly in the mirror, she popped it into her mouth, watching closely as it disappeared from view.
"Okay… now what about…" Tooru muttered through a mouthful of unpleasant rubber before taking it between her teeth and placing it between her lips, allowing only part of the rubber to display outside her body. Twisting her head left and right to examine the writing implement, she noted how the half of the rubber in her mouth didn't show. Not even a cross-section, just a black void.
She spit the rubber back into her hand. "Right, so it was probably black 'cause there's no light in there… y-yeah."
"S-so that means… that means that…" Tooru scrunched up her brow in frustration. "URGH! This is so frustrating!"
Angry at her lack of progress once more, Tooru angrily threw a punch. Her brain was smart enough to get her to recognise the danger a shattered mirror would pose and adjusted her aim, only for her knuckle to bounce painfully off the wall. She cried out in pain, cradling her now injured hand to her chest and briefly sucking on her knuckle to try and soothe the pulsing pain she now felt.
'Stupid, useless Tooru, can't even figure out how to turn off her own quirk,' she thought to herself. 'And now I've hurt my hand.'
Hagakure let out a bitter chuckle. If she could see herself in that moment, would she look like Midoriya did that first day of class?
Brainwave.
'Midoriya! He's always figuring out new stuff about everyone's quirks! Would he be able to…' Tooru felt her breath catch. It wasn't a solution but it was a start. She'd tried to dissect her own quirk so many times. Maybe an outside perspective would help. Especially since… everyone would probably know about her outburst by tomorrow anyway. Midoriya was nice, he wouldn't judge her for wanting to see herself, even if he'll probably link it to Mineta's shit tonight.
Chuckling darkly, Hagakure's brain briefly revelled in the idea of Midoriya using his super strength to crush a grape and make some disgusting wine that even Aoyama wouldn't drink. Rubbing her wrist gently as the pain eased off, Tooru returned to her bed, tossing her rubber in the general direction of her desk and sitting down. She didn't know how bad the 'failure' tally was for the amount of attempts to crack her quirk but she mentally counted another.
Her eyes cast themselves around her room once more, taking in everything and nothing at the same time. With a sigh, she reached over with her good hand and grabbed her phone. May as well inspect the damage the group chat was probably filled with by now.
Opening the app, she noted only a few new messages since she'd last opened it. The only ones tonight were simply Mina looking for some fun and getting scolded by Iida. She smiled lightly at the teasing the pinkette threw at their class president after confirming her homework completion. It seems everyone was either keeping mum about the whole incident or just restricting it to private messages. Mina clearly didn't know yet else her phone would've blown up from the sheer amount of messages it'd receive.
Tooru paused, thinking about her best friend for a second. The girl was probably going to go nuts tomorrow when she found out. While she gladly wanted to watch the girl go off on the grape, she didn't want it to be paraded around the classroom or lunch hall like that. No, it would be better if she told Mina herself tonight… and she could really do with a friend and a cuddle right now.
While she knew Ochako only had the best of intentions earlier, she didn't want to face anyone in that moment. She'd have to apologize tomorrow. For now though, she quickly sent Mina a few texts, asking if she was free. When her phone didn't buzz after a few minutes she grew downhearted. She rattled off another couple, adding another detail only to rabble into another few. Hopefully her last would get Mina's attention.
Lying back on her bed, she let her phone fall to the side. She was being selfish. Mina was probably asleep. That's usually the only time she doesn't answer. It could wait until morning… she was being silly… right?
Turning over, she swapped her wet pillow for another she usually reserved for her friends to sit on whenever she had them over. It'd do for now, sleep sounded nice anyway. Get out of her head and into her dreams.
Her hand shot out to seize her phone after it buzzed, clutching it like a lifeline.
'You have 1 new message.
Alien Queen: Heyyy gurl, come knock on m…'
That was all Hagakure needed. She pulled herself to her feet once more. She shot a cursory glance into her mirror to make sure her clothes were at least somewhat decent and unruffled. Finding herself too lethargic to care, she moved to her door anyway.
A follow up pair of pings alerted her to Mina's continued texting but she didn't care. Mina said to come knock so anything else was redundant.
The thought briefly crossed her mind to strip off and sneak up to Mina's room invisibly if only to avoid the possibility of crossing paths with anyone. Luckily it seemed all was quiet tonight. Arriving one floor above her own, she reached own and knocked lightly on Mina's door.
"T-Tooru?" Her pink friend called out.
"Y-yeah. Just me." Hagakure's defeated sounding voice called back.
Hagakure wrapped her arms around herself pathetically as she felt her tears begin to return. She was going to tell Mina all about tonight and her quirk problems and everything and it just brought those stupid feelings right back to the surface. She looked up as Mina's door jerked open, her friend looking a little flush.
"Can… I come in?"
"Of course." Mina gestured, stepping aside as Hagakure slowly trooped inside, shutting and locking the door behind the invisible girl. She was grateful for the lock. It was little but it signified she had her friend's full attention.
Tooru's mouth opened to speak only for a strangled cry to break free. Mina quickly stepped around to look at her best friend.
"Honey? Sweetie, what's wrong?!" Mina asked, a new urgency in her voice. She felt a soft breeze whip as Hagakure likely shook her head and clutched her arms to each other over her stomach, her phone clutched in one hand.
It all came crashing out. Mineta, her whole awful evening and her quirk insecurities. She spilled everything to the pinkette in a blubber storm filled with tears and tissues while sitting on her best friend's bed. To her credit, Mina managed to hold in her anger quite well. It absolutely showed on her face, her snarl scared even Hagakure as she saw the typically friendly features twisted like that, but Mina made no move to interrupt or derail Tooru as the invisible girl let her thoughts and feelings tumble forth.
With a final sniff, Tooru's tale wrapped up, her hands clenched together with a tissue between them, staring bitterly at the ground.
"It's weird." Mina growled. Tooru turned her head to see a look not unlike the expression Uraraka wore before the sports festival. "I can't wait till school and our next combat training."
Hagakure gave her friend a dry chuckle, idly threading the tissue between her fingers.
"Don't bother." She sighed.
"Yeah I know." Mina waved her friend off, still trying to perk her spirits up. "'Be the bigger person,' and all that crap."
Hagakure shook her head sadly, heaving her shoulders in a shrug.
"Just… no point."
Mina joined her friend in with an exaggerated sigh.
"I guess you're right. We're meant to be heroes after all." She resigned, rubbing Hagakure's back like her mother did for her. "I'll just sic Bakugo on him."
Tooru coughed as the sudden burst of laughter caught her off guard, quickly rubbing her eyes and nose with the tissue in her hand.
"Yay! That's much better isn't it?" Mina smiled victoriously.
"Stop it Mina." Tooru pouted, "I'm supposed to be sad."
"And it's my job to stop that." She nudged the invisible girl's shoulder playfully. "I'd say I win but I'm guessing it's just a patch job."
Tooru hummed in agreement sadly.
"Then come on." Mina grabbed her friend's hands and held them up. "Tell Auntie Mina, what can we do to cheer you up right now? There's gotta be something?"
Hagakure shook her head again.
"Don't worry Mina. I'll be fine… eventually."
"Uh-uh, no good." The pinkette rejected. "Come on. Killing Mineta won't work… well… yet. How about some ice cream? Oh, you want someone with you when you ask Midori about your quirk?"
That last suggestion would definitely help Tooru considered, about to inform her friend as such, only to find her eyes drawn to the fingers clasped in her own. Tooru watched for a moment as Mina's thumbs ran comfortingly along the back of her hand; certainly something that she wouldn't be able to see if she didn't have her quirk.
"I…" She began only for her breath to catch, her mind trying to shut down the potentially embarrassing admission.
"Nah-ah, come on girl. You started so there's definitely something on your mind." Mina grinned. "You know I'll just tickle it out of you anyway." The pinkette's fingers jiggled to reinforce her declaration.
"No I… it's just… weird…"
"You don't want a kiss do you?" Mina deadpanned. "I mean, I could always go ask Jiro or Tsu-"
"No, Mina, nothing like that." Hagakure shoved her friend back, Mina's teasing laugh filling the room.
"Then come on. If it'll make you feel better and I can help, you know I got'chu gurl." Mina smiled again.
Tooru looked at her friend, her heart wrestling with itself. Mina was offering but it's just not something you asked a friend. At least… not for someone that never knew what it was like to be invisible twenty four seven.
"O… kay…" Tooru relented. "Can I… you can say no-"
"Oh shush Tooru. You don't ask you don't get." Mina declared, having inherited that piece of philosophy from her mother. It was the same words that helped her gather the courage to ask out her father after all. Wait, did she just set in motion the story that she would be passing these same words onto her and Tooru's own kids in a few years' time?
'Urgh, stop imagining shit and listen to your friend you idiot.' Mina mentally chided herself. She only just got off to what was technically lesbian porn, she didn't need to so readily invite her friends into her fantasies.
"Can I… um… please look at you?" Tooru asked shyly, one of her arms gripping her bicep nervously.
"I… uh… yeah, go again? I dunno what you mean. I'm right here." Mina tilted her head in confusion.
"Sorry," Tooru apologised, "I um… mean that I can't see myself."
"Y-yeah?" Mina nodded.
"So um… I don't even…" She huffed. "I've never been able to see… anything on someone up close." She admitted. "All the little details like… hands and feet and even just… how big my arms are getting from all my training… I can't see any of it."
Mina nodded, starting to get a clearer picture of Hagakure's request.
"So uh… could I just…"
"Ahhh, I gotcha!" Mina snapped her fingers triumphantly before raising her bicep in a curl. "All the things like this right?" The girl poked her bulging muscles and played with the skin around it.
"Y-yeah…" Tooru nodded. "I know its… weird but…"
"Gurl, I get it." Mina smiled, resting a hand on her friend's knee. "Well not really but I understand. All the little shit no one thinks about right?"
Tooru nodded.
"Not gonna lie, weirdest thing I've ever been asked." Mina laughed. "But… if it's for you? I think I can allow you to defile me just a little."
"Mina!" Tooru blushed. "Don't make this weirder."
"Hey, you started it." The acid-user laughed again before rising to her feet. "Come on, let's do this."
"I… are… you sure Mina?" Tooru asked after a moment. "It's not… too weird?"
"Nah, it's fine." Mina waved her friend's concerns away. "At least somebody will be able to physically appreciate my body. It'll be good practise before I find my true love."
"Mina, shut up." Tooru blushed again.
"I know, I'm just teasing girl." Mina giggled. "Just keep it PG12 and you can poke me anywhere you want." Mina finished seductively, wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.
Mina felt a set of fingers jab at her belly, breaking her down into laughs once more.
"Okay, okay, I got it," She giggled before raising her arms out to the side. "Go ahead and take a good look girl."
Tooru slowly rose to her feet and took a step closer to her best friend, approaching Mina's arm. Gently, she held it in both hands as she pulled it closer to her face. She was still very nervous and felt ridiculous for this ask of her best friend but she wasn't going to waste the opportunity. Focusing closely, she admired Mina's bright pink skin closely.
Despite all her late night research into stupid stuff like how skin looked and what a goose bump was, it was another thing entirely to be able to finally examine something up close. Something she may never get to see on her own body.
"I know I'm like, super pink, but it'll do until we can figure your quirk out."
Tooru nodded, uttering a murmur of agreement as she ran her fingers along Mina's bicep, watching in fascination as the little hairs brushed against her finger tips. Mina giggled as she felt Tooru's breath on her arm from her head being so close. Hagakure pushed lightly against Mina's muscle, watching how the flesh rolled around the center where she knew the bone to be.
When the girl had finished her examination, she pulled Mina's arm closer, raising the pinkette's hand up to her face.
"Nails are a little chipped but hey, hero work is messy business." Mina admitted. Though she took care of her nails whenever she felt like pampering herself, Mina wouldn't let the fear of getting her hands messed up get in the way of saving one more civilian or stopping one more villain. Nail polish didn't last long against acid anyway.
Said acid-user felt Tooru run her finger along her nails, examining the texture before shifting her attention to her palms, rubbing her digits along the wrinkles and grooves.
"Ooo, check this out!" Mina exclaimed, pulling her other hand over to join the first. "Acid burn. Gnarly one back when I was still figuring my quirk out."
Tooru examined Mina's other hand and, sure enough, there was a section of lighter pink skin at the base of her palm where it joined her wrist.
"Turns out I can run out of resistance if I push myself too hard." She admitted. "See how it's a little softer than the rest of my skin?"
Mina felt Tooru's fingers dance over her palm, her scar and the skin around her wrist, likely comparing all the different feels with the way the skin moves.
After a few more moment of examining, Tooru released Mina's hands and stepped closer to her friend. Mina watched carefully as she tried to guess what the invisible girl would examine next only to flinch as something touched her cheek.
"Sorry, it's a little harder to resist doing that when I can't see what's doing it." Mina heard Tooru's breath catch. "Go ahead girl, it just surprised me is all." She smiled reassuringly, reaching out to rest her hand on the invisible girl's outstretched arm. It was a lot harder to guess where it was when Hagakure was wearing her short sleeved school top but Mina would never tell her friend that.
She felt Hagakure's probing touch around her cheek again, pushing into it and letting go, likely watching the bounce of it. Feeling cheeky, Mina took a breath and blew up her cheeks, purposely bulging them to show the invisible girl. As expected, she felt Tooru's prodding one more as she struggled to keep her lips closed. When she couldn't hold it any longer, she carefully let go, hoping not to blow directly into her friend's face.
"Mina… your eyes…"
"Yeah, sorry, yours probably won't look anything like mine." The acid girl admitted, "Comes with the pink."
"Still…" Hagakure trailed off.
Mina undeniably felt a little awkward in that moment. Sure her eyes were different but that wasn't bad… right? No. The invisible girl was still looking into them if her guess-timate of where her head was currently placed was correct.
"They're so pretty." Tooru replied.
Mina couldn't help but blush at that. Here was someone getting very well acquainted with her features and they just called her eyes pretty while barely an inch from her face. After the video she watched earlier, this was certainly something new and almost exciting for the extroverted girl. Her nerves were getting the better of her and she didn't know what to say to get out of this, to break the weird tension in her own head. So, Mina did what she did best, she made a joke about it.
Hagakure jumped back when she heard her friend make kissy-kissy noises. She watched as her pink friend broke into laughs once again at her reaction.
"Mina!" She pouted.
"I'm- I'm sorry Tooru," Mina said between giggles. "I could-couldn't help it."
Tooru glared at the girl. "Mean."
"Oh shush, you try standing there and not cracking a joke when someone that close calls your eyes pretty." Mina smirked.
Hagakure blushed as the realizations of what she'd done dawned on her.
"So it that it?" Mina asked. "Gotten all your looky-loos?"
"I… um… not yet?" Tooru admitted nervously, still a few things she'd hoped to investigate if she was honest.
"It's fine," Mina's giggles faded. "No more jokes, promise."
Mina T-posed once more, mentally laughing to herself that it was for dominance as Tooru approached once more.
She felt the invisible girls' breath on her face once more as her hands brushed the pink hair aside. Her ear twitched as she felt Hagakure's finger run across it."
"Gak. Sorry, tickles." Mina admitted.
"Noted," Tooru giggled to herself. "I'll make sure to tell your future husband that."
"Don'tchu dare." Mina glared.
"No promises." Tooru teased back, her voice sounding more like it should in Mina's opinion; her normal, happy, carefree tone.
Tooru stepped back and knelt down. Mina's eyes widened as her perverted mind instantly drew similarities with the video she'd watched earlier. She felt her pulse quicken against her will and cursed herself for indulging.
"Ca… can I see?" Tooru's hesistant voice asked, the feel of some of her fingers on the side of Mina's belly.
"Y-yes." Mina lifted her shirt lightly, her breath in her throat as she wasn't sure exactly what Tooru was asking. Would the girl go further? Was she about to feel the invisible girl's hands touching her in places she'd never had anyone else touch before?
Mina jolted slightly as she felt the invisible girl's fingers right around her navel. Breathing a sigh of relief as she realized it was her belly button Hagakure wanted to investigate. But then, why were the electric tingles from the anticipation remaining.
She felt Hagakure's finger trace around the outside of her 'innie'. She couldn't help it, looking down, all her head wanted to picture in that moment was the video she'd watched earlier. Her pulse quickened again and she felt herself flush in ways she knew she shouldn't be.
"Um… could you…" Hagakure began. What? Slide her shorts off? Maybe her top too? "Sit down?"
"Oh…" Mina blinked, her mind racing. "S-sure."
Returning to her bed, she felt the fabric of her black and pink heart patterned rug tickle against her toes in a way it hadn't before. Carefully sitting down on the bed, she turned her gaze back to Hagakure, praying that her blush wasn't visible.
"Thanks, sorry." Hagakure apologized. "I-I know this is very weird and awkward."
"N-not at… okay a little." Mina admitted, letting out a sigh and hoping it helped hide her true thoughts. "But you're my friend and as long as this is helping I guess I can suffer a little longer."
She heard Hagakure sniff and hoped the girl's tears hadn't returned.
"T-thanks Mina… y-you don't know how much this means to me."
"Yeah, yeah, you owe me one." Mina joked, hoping to cover her own nervousness. "Now why'd I have to sit down eh?" She prompted.
"Oh, uh… yeah." Tooru nodded, kneeling in front of Mina's legs again.
Mina's perverted mind chose that moment to imagine Hagakure pulling her knees apart softly, reaching up to hook her hands around her shorts and-
"Gah!" Mina jumped as Tooru's hand curled around her ankle.
"Wow… I guess you have lots of ticklish spots." Tooru teased, dragging a finger around her ankle bone as she held it.
"Sh-shut up." Mina pouted, flopping back onto her bed, hoping it would help stave off her stupid brain's sexy machinations.
Tooru's giggle lifted Mina's spirits as it rang out. Accidental perversion or not, she was glad this was genuinely helping her friend. She took a moment as Tooru's fingers played with her calf muscles to really consider her friend's position. From her own admittance, the girl had never seen literally any piece of her body in her entire life. Her hands, legs, feet, face, none of it. No wonder the girl had asked what she did. Mina figured she'd be fascinated too if this was the first real time she got to see and play with something she had never, and may never, get to see. Sure Tooru was probably going to get a boyfriend at some point, but even if she asked the same of him, that was a guy's body.
Mina was pulled back into the moment as her foot jerked suddenly.
"Ah! Sorry Mina, was that too much?" Tooru asked, catching and holding Mina's foot after it had nearly kicked her in the arm. Her fingers had apparently had quite a reaction when tracing the contours on the sole.
Mina let out a giggle at her friend's expression, wiggling her held foot's toes.
"A little but I'm sure you'd do the same."
Tooru chuckled. "Yeah, probably."
Mina watched as Tooru carefully put her foot down and pushed herself to her feet once more.
"T-thank you Mina. This… it helped…" Tooru thanked her friend, her hands clasped together. "I-I know it must've been-"
"Oh shush up girl, if I wanted to complain I would've." Mina scolded with a smile, honestly happy this had lightened the invisible girl's burden as much as it seemed to have, rising to her feet and throwing her arms around the girl. "You're my bestie, you know you can come to me with this stuff."
Tooru chuckled lightly. "Yeah… yeah I do Mina… now anyway."
"Good." Mina tightened her hug on her friend, hoping to impart a small degree of how much she cared about her. "You all good now?"
"Not… fully." Mina could hear the sad lilt still present in her friend's voice. "Not tonight, but I'll be better soon, thanks to you."
"Sure," Mina smiled, rubbing her back once more.
"I think I'm gonna go lie down… it's late anyway and we've got class tomorrow."
"Urgh, you had to go and ruin it." Mina pouted, "Couldn't let me live in my fantasy world without homework for just a little longer could you."
"I thought you said you couldn't wait for class." Tooru teased, remembering the pinkette's declaration earlier.
"Gak, stop using my own words against me!" Mina glared. "I got enough of that from Tsu."
The girls both giggled at the memory, even if it brought back a slightly more embarrassing one for Mina.
"Don't worry, we'll get her next time."
"Oh yeah! Team Invisible-Acid will take down that evil toad once and for all!" Mina declared with a laugh.
Making sure to grab her phone, Tooru walked over to Mina's door, followed by the pinkette as she opened it.
"Thanks again Mina… I mean it."
"Shut up, go on girl," Mina grinned, "Before Aizawa catches you breaking curfew."
With a last, shared laugh between the two, Mina closed the door and heard the tell-tale sound of footsteps heading to the stairwell.
With a sigh Mina walked back over to her bed and sat down, retaking the position she had when Hagakure was investigating her feet. She felt a shiver run through her system as her imagination started up once more.
Mina shook her head, trying to clear her thoughts from that path only for them to persist. She felt herself clench as she imagined raising herself up ever so slightly so Hagakure could slide her bottoms off.
"Fuck…" Mina breathed as she felt the desire to snake her hand down her pants and relish in the growing wetness. Tonight was certainly a night for revelations and these confusing thoughts and feelings certainly took the cake.
No. She was secure in herself. She'd always known who she was and what she wanted out of life. Tonight was not the night she'd let herself falter even slightly.
'I'm Mina Fuckin' Ashido,' The pinkette said to herself in her head, stealing Jiro's line to Momo from a few days ago. 'And I'm attracted to guys and girls, especially with muscles.'
She paused for a moment, letting the thought process itself in her mind.
'And now, I'm gonna get myself off to a daydream of my visibly-challenged best friend who will never know about it.' Mina nodded at her internal declaration, turning and reaching for her pillow and her fun little helper.
"Wait… where's my…" She pondered, not feeling the device in her pillow.
Turning her head left and right, her blood froze as she caught sight of the toy, standing proudly next to her laptop. There was no way Hagakure hadn't seen that the whole time whilst she sat on Mina's bed.
"Fffuuu-"
The next day in homeroom, those who were present for the Mineta-Hagakure fallout waited anxiously for both to turn up. Having been clued in the previous evening by the girl herself, Mina sent knowing nods to Ochako and Momo but make no move to talk to them; resolving to discuss everything with them as a girls group with Tooru at lunch.
Just before the bell rang, the class spotted Hagakure slip in moments before Aizawa who promptly began with the day's itinerary. When asked for any questions, it was Kirishima who bit the bullet and asked about their purple-haired classmate.
"Mineta was caught bullying another student for their appearance." Aizawa began. Those who were present for the incident realized Aizawa was trying to keep Hagakure's role as the victim a secret. Even if the whole class would likely know by the end of the day, they wouldn't have heard it from him. "As such, he is serving five days of suspension and detention with Thirteen. If he doesn't complete the detentions to the satisfaction of the staff, or is unable to develop two special moves in time for the licensing exam, he will not be going."
The class' eyes widened at the severity of Mineta's punishment but the amount of sorrow they had for the boy was minimal considering the charge against him.
"I hope you all realize that UA takes a zero tolerance policy towards bullying and the same, if not worse, punishment will be extended to you considering you now know the consequences for such actions. Am I clear?"
"Yes Mr. Aizawa!" The class chorused.
"Good."
With that, the school day began as normal. As predicted, it wasn't until lunch that the girls could get together and update the remaining two on what went down, making sure to consider Hagakure's feelings as they discussed it. While they were all glad for the significant punishment that Aizawa had levelled against the grape, they couldn't help but wish it was flat out expulsion.
During their training time later that day, Mina was surprised when, while experimenting with her new nozzle-like blasts of acid, she heard Bakugo call out to her. Shaking her hands of the stone-eating acidic drips, she watched the explosive boy close in more than normal before talking to her.
"Tell me what you know about what happened." He demanded.
"What makes you think I-"
"Cut the crap raccoon eyes." He glared. Mina matched his energy for a moment only to relent.
"Fine, but you keep this to yourself and promise to do me a favour in exchange."
"I ain't promising you shit."
"We both know you will so why don't you 'cut the crap'." Mina smirked.
She could practically see Bakugo's teeth grinding as she managed to finally be on the winning side of using someone's words against them. When Bakugo didn't retort, she knew it was as good a confirmation as any. Honestly, the self-titled 'Baku-squad' was weird but they'd developed a fun dynamic she found herself enjoying when hanging out with them.
Quickly, before Aizawa or Ectoplasm could call either of them out for slacking on their training, she gave Bakugo the bullet point version of what went down that she'd heard from Hagakure herself.
When she finished, Bakugo just gave a grunt, his eyes buried by his furrowed brows as he turned to leave.
"Hey, what about my favour." Mina called out.
The explosive-teen paused, his ear turning towards her ever so slightly to indicate he was listening.
"Next battle training, if you're matched up, I want you to kick his ass, no holding back! No one bullies my bestie." Mina ordered, her angry expression clear to anyone who looked her way.
Bakugo simply turned his head further so Mina could see the feral looking grin and determined frown on his face.
"Why do you think I asked you? I just wanted to make sure it was justified." He chuckled darkly before stomping away once more.
Mina shook her head fondly as he disappeared around one of Cementoss' crafted pillars of concrete. She couldn't always judge the explosive teen well but she was glad he was her friend.
"If I was a villain, you'd be dead."
Mina jumped, rushing to resume her stance and experiment with her new ranged attack once more.
"Sorry Mr. Ectoplasm sir!"
Things settled into a comfortable routine for a few days. Everyone was busy with training and homework and before they knew it, Friday came around again.
"No way! I was super excited and everything!" Mina's cry of dismay rang out in the common room.
"Sorry Mina," Hagakure apologized. "But after last week, I spoke to my parents and they said they'd come down for a day to visit and we could go see a film together like old times."
"But, but sleepover! Fun, food, revenge on Tsu!" Mina pouted.
"No chance." Tsuyu grinned, looking over from the sofa.
"I'm… actually kinda glad I'm not the only one." Ochako admitted. "My folks are here too. We're going out for dinner as a sort of 'good luck' for the licensing exam you know?"
"Awww man." Mina groaned. "Fine, guess we'll book it in in for next week."
"Actually-"
"Don't you dare Tsu." The pinkette glared.
"Ribbit. I wasn't, I just wanted to see your face." She giggled. "Next Friday's fine with me if everyone else is?"
"I dunno, aren't we gonna be too tired after the exam?" Jiro asked, resting against the back of the couch.
"No way! This'll be the perfect way to unwind and celebrate!" Mina cheered.
"I must admit, the last event was very enjoyable and I find myself eagerly awaiting our next get together." Momo nodded.
"Woo, Yaomomo's in, we'll use her big comfy bed again!" Mina hugged the heiress. "Come on Jiro, join us."
"Don't just volunteer other people's stuff." Jiro scolded, looking hesitantly at the tall girl. "But whatever, I'm in."
"Sweet, Ochako, I know you're in cause you need to finish that braid you never gave me." Mina ordered sweetly.
"Gah… I got distracted…" Ochako mumbled, embarrassed.
"It's fine 'Chako. Momo never finished mine either." Tsuyu shrugged.
"Oh I'm so sorry Tsuyu. I completely forgot. I was just-"
"Too into doing Jiro's makeup, don't worry about it." Giving the girl a nod of understanding. "Though like Mina says, I would like to actually have one finished this time."
"Of course." Momo bowed her head slightly. "I'll make sure to prepare ahead of time."
"You know I'm in!" Tooru agreed before the frog girl and the heiress could continue their back and forth.
"Woo, plan set!" Mina declared, "No backing out, do not pass 'Go', do not collect two thousand yen!"
With Mina's goal of setting up their next sleepover complete, the girls returned to their Friday night plans. Hagakure and Ochako bid their goodbyes to their classmates before departing from campus, checking out of the dorms with Aizawa beforehand. After a group dinner for those remaining, Yaoyorozu excused herself for the night in order to complete their weekend assignments. Despite Mina's complaining that it was still technically summer break, she forced herself to split for the same reason, hoping to earn some good graces back with their teacher by turning something in early.
As the group cleaned up their plates and put them away, Jiro made sure to hover around Tsuyu. When she was sure no one else was looking, she quickly reached out for the girl's hand.
"Can… we talk?" She whispered.
Tsuyu simply nodded before continuing to clean her dishes. Jiro followed her lead and deliberately slowed down her own clean-up efforts. As Yoayorozu left the kitchen, Mina hurried to catch up, her begging to the heiress to help her study being politely declined as the pair entered the elevator.
"Okay, we're good. Ribbit." Tsuyu said, turning to the earphone jack girl. "Here or upstairs?"
"Uh… upstairs if we could." Jiro rubbed her arm nervously.
Tsuyu nodded, leading the pair to the elevator and recalling in. Stepping inside, she reached for her own floor's button and, after no complaints, gave it a push. Before long, Tsuyu opened her door and hit the lights, ushering her guest inside.
Having not experienced Tsuyu's room during the contest when they'd first moved in, Jiro took a moment to look around. Predictably, there were a number of green and frog based decorations like a lily pad rug, green sheets and pillow to match with a few small frog plushies sitting on a shelf. A cork board hung on the wall with a few pictures of their group and a few people Jiro didn't recognise smiling back at the camera.
"So what did you want to discuss about the sleepover, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked, startling the purple haired girl out of her observations.
"Wh-what makes you think it's about the sleepover?"
"Timing mostly," Tsuyu shrugged, shuffling over to her desk chair and taking a seat, pulling her legs up to sit cross-legged. "It's either something to do with next week or something we talked about last week."
"I-I'm not sure whether to be impressed or scared about your observational skills." Jiro muttered.
"Both." Tsuyu replied simply. "Sit down if you like."
"Oh, er, thanks." Jiro nodded, deciding to sit gently on the frog girl's bedspread.
"So what's up?" Tsuyu asked again.
Jiro's hand reached up and twirled her jack, her anxiety obvious but she didn't care; she needed answers.
"Last week…" She began, "You… you said you were… bisexual."
"I did."
"Right." Jiro nodded, looking down. She wouldn't get any answers if she didn't ask the question. But wasn't it rude to ask someone. Tsuyu was very blunt, maybe she'd appreciate the direct approach.
Tsuyu sat patiently, watching her guest curiously and allowing her to build up her courage.
"How did… how did you…" Jiro trailed off
"Know I was bisexual?" Tsuyu helpfully finished. Jiro's nodded confirming her correct guess. "It wasn't hard to be honest. When we had those health classes back in middle-school, they briefly went over gay, lesbian and bisexual definitions. Not enough as they probably should have but knowing what they were called was enough for me to look some stuff up online."
Jiro nodded but said nothing, waiting for Tsuyu to proceed.
"I knew I found that boys and girls made me feel all fluttery inside and that was that." Tsuyu shrugged. "I had the name for it so I've been bisexual ever since."
"That's- that's it?" Jiro asked, surprised.
"You were expecting a big, dramatic reveal?" Tsuyu asked with a teasing smirk.
"No I… that… that doesn't really answer my question." Jiro muttered, disheartened she hadn't gotten the knowledge she wanted.
"Oh?" Tsuyu tilted her head. "I'm sorry, I thought I answered. Maybe you could rephrase?"
"Erm… Okay…" Jiro scratched her head as she pondered for herself what exactly she was trying to ask Tsuyu to get the information she wanted. "When um… did you know for sure that… that this was something that was definitely part of you? That it wasn't just like… curiosity or a phase or something?"
"Ah. That's sorta different." Tsuyu leant back on her chair, "You weren't there but before we were all ready for last week, Mina was bragging about being good at truth or dare. I told her it was my favourite sleepover game and I'd never lost."
Jiro furrowed her brow but nodded, not quite seeing Tsuyu's point.
"I've never been one to worry over things like social expectations or political correctness. I'm kind of blunt like that." Tsuyu explained, gaining an understandable nod from Jiro who did indeed know these traits were part of who Tsuyu was. "I've had sleepovers before UA and truth or dare was always fun when it came up. After that health class, it definitely affected some of the things in it. Truths like who we fancied, how far we would go with them, basic lewd stuff, ribbit."
Jiro felt herself blush as her imagination picked up.
"My friends knew I was basically unflappable whenever we played, though occasionally they tried to challenge my crown, ribbit." Tsuyu looked up as she relived the fond memories. "First real challenge they through me for a while was a dare to French kiss one of them." Jiro felt her eyebrows practically shoot into her hairline. Tsuyu just pressed on. "They thought I'd just refuse off the bat. When I didn't back down, they scrambled to figure out how to resolve it."
"… And?" Jiro prompted, eager to hear the rest.
"They decided the one who uttered the dare had to do it with me." Tsuyu smiled. "I'm still wearing my crown so I think you know how that went." She giggled before turning to her pin board. "To be honest, I think she was kind of in the same position you are."
"What do you mean?"
"I don't know for sure." Tsuyu reached up and delicately unpinned a picture of her and a red-haired snake looking girl. "But I think it's 'cause she was looking to confirm her sexuality too. Her crush on me was kinda obvious. It was both our first kisses and we started dating shortly after."
Tsuyu handed the picture over to Jiro. It showed Tsuyu and the girl with what she believed were smiles on their faces, taking a selfie together in their school uniforms, cherry blossom petals clearly falling around them.
"Didn't last long though." Tsuyu dismissed. "With all the hero training I was doing for UA right around the corner, I didn't have enough time to dedicate to my friends, let alone a girlfriend."
"You broke up?"
Tsuyu nodded but didn't look too sad.
"Yeah, but it wasn't bad. We're still good friends but I'm kinda glad it ended when it did. I don't think we were right for each other, ribbit." Tsuyu reached for the photo which Jiro handed back, placing it on her desk behind her. "If I'm understanding you right, you're not a hundred percent sure you're a lesbian are you?"
Jiro opened her mouth to respond only to stop as she didn't entirely know how to answer that.
"Let me rephrase that." Tsuyu gave her full attention back to her friend. "You've got no 'proof' you're gay and are questioning yourself."
Jiro could only respond by slowly nodding dumbly. Mulling over the words in her head, that definitely felt like what she was trying to answer for herself.
"By that logic, I'm a lesbian since I've never kissed a guy. Ribbit." Tsuyu said, "Though I know for a fact that I'd date Midoriya in a heartbeat once Ochako makes up her mind."
Jiro could only blush as Tsuyu's bold declaration.
"Still, it doesn't matter what you've done Jiro, it only matters how you feel." Tsuyu explained. "You don't need some sort of proof or experience to validate your feelings."
"I… I know that…" Jiro sighed. "Like, mentally, I know that but… it doesn't change what I'm feeling."
"Nah, probably not. Feelings are stupid like that." Tsuyu smiled. "Like how you want to date Yaomomo but are too scared to ask her."
Jiro's breath hitched as Tsuyu just stared at her as though she hadn't just dropped a truth bomb.
"Well that and the fact she thinks she's trapped into a business marriage she can't get out of." Tsuyu continued.
"H-how-"
"You and Ochako really aren't slick, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged.
Jiro blinked, shaking her head before chuckling lightly.
"Man… me and her… we're hopeless aren't we."
"Nah, you're just teenagers." Tsuyu joined her friend with a giggle. "Everyone's all still growing and learning what they can."
"Not you, eh Tsu?." Jiro smiled. "You got everything all figured out."
"Oh I've got my own issues." Tsuyu admitted. "I'm just much better at hiding them than any of you."
Jiro sighed. "I guess I don't need to give you the 'we'll be there for you no matter what' speech?"
"No, but it's nice to be reminded." Tsuyu nodded. "I don't need to tell my parents or siblings I love them but it's still nice to hear."
"Right, right." Jiro rolled her eyes. "I should… get out of your hair."
Jiro rose to her feet and patted herself down. Tsuyu didn't say anything, waiting until the girl got halfway to the door before speaking again.
"You're still not satisfied, are you?"
Jiro paused.
"Stupid observant frog."
"And proud of it."
Jiro turned around to glare at her friend who wore a look that could appear alongside the definition of smug in the dictionary. The two matched gazes. Jiro hoped she wouldn't be called on it. She knew better though, breaking her gaze and sighing.
"Look I…" She started. "I know it's stupid and… completely ignores the advice you gave me but…"
To her credit, Tsuyu waited patiently once again, allowing Jiro to at least muster whatever courage she could. Jiro bit the inside of her cheek, hoping the pain would dull her mind to the shame she would experience after her froggy friend rejected the outrageous request.
"C-could we… m-maybe…" She chanced a glance at the girl, hoping the message got across.
Tsuyu just raised a hand, gesturing for the girl to continue.
"C-c… could we… um… kiss?"
Jiro shut her eyes, certain that she was blushing like Ochako.
"That took some effort, didn't it Jiro?"
"Sh-shut up." Jiro barked, her natural response when being teased.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled. "Sure, I'll kiss you."
"You'll… what?"
"I'll give you a kiss." Tsuyu said simply, rising from her seat and moving towards Jiro.
The punk girl took a step back. This was too sudden. Didn't Tsu realize what she was agreeing to?! Was she really okay with just kissing her because she asked?!
Jiro closed her eyes as Tsu approached. Here it comes. She's really going to kiss me. Jiro puckered her lips and waited.
"Mwah."
Jiro froze as she felt Tsuyu's lips. Not against her lips like she'd expected, but against her cheek. She opened her eyes, watching as Tsuyu pulled back off her tiptoes that she'd used to close the gap.
"Satisfied?" She asked as though she didn't realise she'd done anything to betray Jiro's expectations.
"I… nuh… um…" Jiro responded, her fluster getting the better of her.
"Take a breath, you'll feel better. Ribbit"
She almost didn't want to, just to spite the greenette. She had to know what she was doing to the poor lesbian. Mina was right; she was an evil frog.
Reluctantly, she took a deep breath as she considered what to say that would get her dissatisfaction across.
"I-I didn't mean a kiss like that." Jiro stuttered. Asui, once again, remained silent. "I-I meant… like a p-proper k-kiss."
"Hmmm, I dunno. Ribbit." Tsuyu considered, her finger pondering on her chin. "I gave you what you asked for. Besides, shouldn't we reserve those types of kisses for people we care deeply about? I kinda feel like you're just using me."
"I…" Jiro sighed. "Y-yeah… you're right… I kinda am." She admitted. "Sorry Tsu."
"Good." Tsuyu nodded. "I wouldn't kiss you if you didn't acknowledge and apologize for it first, ribbit."
Jiro blinked once, twice, her brain trying to catch up to what exactly Tsuyu just said.
"Come on. Ribbit."
Jiro felt herself be led by her hand which was now firming cupped in Tsuyu's. The frog girl pulled her back towards her bed, leaving enough space for the confused punk girl to sit beside her on the edge.
"Sit." Tsuyu ordered. Jiro obeyed mindlessly.
Asui then took both of the girl's hands in her own, looking directly in her eyes.
"It's a selfish, silly request." Tsuyu admitted to the girl, "But you're hurting and I'm your friend so I'd like to help where I can. Doesn't mean I'm gonna let you make a silly mistake and hurt my feelings in the process."
"Y-yeah… sorry." Jiro looked away, embarrassed.
"That's okay." Tsuyu smiled. "Now, to be clear, you're talking about a French kiss, correct?"
Jiro felt her pulse quicken, her lips suddenly feeling very dry. Too dry. She had to strongly withhold the urge to lick them in that moment.
"Yes… please."
"Ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, "Just making sure. Prepare yourself and don't fall in love with me when it's over."
Jiro felt her breath catch again. She was going to lose brain cells if this kept up. Nervously, she gave into her impulse and licked her lips, watching Tsuyu's every move as the frog quirked girl did the same. Was she breathing too hard? Was it noticeable?
"Ready?" Tsuyu asked.
This was it, she was about to experience her first kiss. Was she really ready? She felt her head shake in a nod.
Tsuyu's hands let go of hers. Jiro's eyes briefly flickered to the one that was reaching for her face. It felt… really nice as Tsuyu's hand cupped her cheek. Was it supposed to feel this good? Was she meant to do it back? Her hip twitched momentarily as Tsuyu's hand rested on her side, just above her hip. She looked back at Tsuyu who had clearly leant forward but stopped halfway.
"Stop thinking." She said simply. "Just feel it."
Jiro nodded minutely before taking another breath and holding it. She pursed her lips and moved forward, her hands reaching out intending to balance herself at the odd angle. Before they could find purchase on anything, she felt her tilt stop as her lips met Tsuyu's in a chaste kiss.
Tsuyu parted her lips as a soft sound escaped the pair. Jiro felt herself getting into the rhythm. It was like a series of small kisses that parted their lips further each time with Tsuyu leading her toward what she expected a French kiss to involve.
There it was! Jiro felt Tsuyu's tongue touch her lips! She didn't enter though. It was like she was waiting for something… Oh!
Jiro directed her tongue to lick tentatively at her friend's, her head tilting slightly and feeling as though she were on the receiving end of her own heartbeat fuzz. She was right. Tsuyu's tongue now had permission and entered her mouth as she felt her own tongue running over it, both of their mouths opening wider to accommodate. The punk girl couldn't help herself as a breathy moan of satisfaction escaped her mouth.
If Tsuyu minded, she didn't make any indication. Jiro focused her mind back on the amazing feeling of Tsuyu's tongue on her own, swirling around each other in a sort of dance. The frog girl's tongue was noticeably thicker and rounder than her own but it didn't matter to Jiro in that moment.
Tsu's tongue pulled back. Jiro felt her heart drop. Was it over already? Tsuyu's tongue retreated but their lips remained together. Kyoka felt Tsuyu's tongue enter her mouth once more, licking her upper lip in an almost 'come hither' motion she'd heard so much about. Eager to continue, Jiro tried her luck, stretching out her tongue as she felt it distinctly pass from between her own lips and into Tsuyu's awaiting mouth.
Cautiously, she let her tongue explore. Reaching out for Tsuyu's own and experiencing the texture of the frog girl's teeth and gums as she did. Their muscles met once more and Jiro realized this was indeed comparable to a dance. Tsuyu had led to begin and now she was allowing Jiro to practise leading herself. The earphone jack user tried to mimic what she could remember Tsuyu doing just moments ago, rubbing her tongue around Tsuyu's own, and hoping the girl was at least not hating the decision to help her friend like she had.
A few moments more and she felt Tsuyu's tongue press more firmly against her own. Jiro didn't need any further hint and retracted herself as she felt the frog girl pull away from their shared embrace. It was only then she realized just how oxygen deprived she was, breathing heavily as she watched Tsuyu take similar, albeit less severe breaths.
Neither spoke a word. Simply choosing to study the other as they fought to get their breathing under control. Tsuyu pulled her hands back and Jiro realised she'd lost control her own at some point. One rested on Tsuyu's shoulder while the other was placed on her nearest thigh. Pulling them away a little too suddenly to be accidental, she blushed and averted her eyes from Tsuyu's own.
Tsuyu allowed the both of them another few moments to get their breathing and minds, under control before she next spoke.
"Was that better?" She asked cheekily.
She felt her confident expression shift to one of concern as she heard Jiro laugh a single, bitter, laugh. Tsuyu was sure she'd judged her friend correctly. This was what she'd asked for. A few drops of water fell from her friend's averted face as she looked down at her hands.
"I… I know… I finally know…" Jiro laughed again, interspersed with holding back chokes of tears.
Tsuyu's heart returned to its rightful place as she realized that her friend wasn't laughing bitterly, it was one of great relief. Of a question she'd long looked for the answer to and finally having found it. Truth be told, she wasn't sure if it was the correct thing to do, kissing the friend she didn't have strong feelings for just to possibly determine her sexuality. From the happy tears Jiro was crying however, it seemed she'd clearly misjudged how much the answer meant to the girl, glad she was able to find it in something she helped with.
"Not gonna lie, you make a heck of a kisser Jiro." The frog girl admitted, a playful smile gracing her face once more.
"I… I…" Jiro tried to reply, her breath catching each time she tried.
"It's okay, just take a minute." Tsuyu offered, shifting slightly so that they were not sitting hip to hip, placing her arm comfortingly around the tearful girl.
The two sat in together in near silence as Jiro struggled to get her emotions back in check. Tsuyu didn't mind though. She'd sit here quietly as long as her friend needed her to. Jiro reached out and placed her hand on Tsuyu's knee, rubbing her thumb along it softly.
"Th-thank you Tsu… you don't k-know how much this m-meant to me." Jiro said between stutters of breath.
"Probably not," Tsuyu joked, "but I'm glad I could help."
Jiro looked up, the gratitude in her eyes evident. Tsuyu just shot back a happy smile.
The pair sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes more, Jiro pulling back her hand and playing with her fingers as she processed what happened.
Jiro rose and brushed herself down, not knowing what to say after what they'd just done together.
"So… um…"
"Yeah, feel free to leave. I get that it's a bit awkward, ribbit." Tsuyu acknowledged, rising after her friend.
"Okay…" Jiro murmured, stepping towards the door, trying to think of something to say. She cursed herself as she pulled it open without thinking of a single thing. Tsuyu's footsteps followed her own as she stepped outside and turned around to say goodbye. Not that that seemed like enough.
"I… th-thank you again… so much Tsuyu… I-I owe you one." Jiro admitted, rubbing the back of her head sheepishly.
"Big time but I'll call it in if I need it."
Jiro chuckled. It was probably a joke, but regardless, if Tsuyu asked, she'd try and repay her froggy friend anyway she could.
"Right… um see you later?"
Tsuyu smiled, the corner's reaching her eyes.
"See you tomorrow Jiro, you know how to reach me if you've got questions."
Jiro smiled and nodded back to Asui before turning from her friend and heading down the hall. Tsuyu watched for a moment before closing the door softly, the lock clicking into place. She heard the ping of the elevator and waited a few more moments for the whirring to start before letting her head hit the door, her smile gone.
"… Like if you'd like to do it again sometime."
Tsuyu chided herself at her admission. She was a bad frog. Naïve. What was she thinking? She shouldn't kissed Jiro. Look what's happened.
Frustrated but determined, Tsuyu pushed herself away from her door and turned back to her bed. She reached up and pulled off her clothes as she did so, tossing them into her desk chair to sort out later. In a flash, she was as bare as the day she was born. Holding her hair in one hand above her head, she sat back on her bed before rolling on, spreading her legs wide as she did so. She'd held back while Jiro let her emotions out after the kiss but now she could let her hot-blooded lust burst forth.
Her fingers moved swiftly, one finding her nipple and the other searching straight for her clit, giving it a deeply satisfying few rubs as she did so. A sigh of lust and relief fell from her mouth as she closed her eyes, allowing herself to indulge in her stupid thoughts.
In her mind's eye, she was in her room, exactly as she was now; legs spread, on her bed and ready to satisfy her carnal urges. Only, she was joined by her earphone jack wielding friend. One who she'd just frenched not minutes ago. The other girl was between her legs, huddled over so Tsuyu couldn't see any of her erotic curves.
'Please… teach me…' The imagined version of Jiro pleaded sensually. Tsu felt her toes girl and muscles clench lustfully at the scene.
'Here… just reach out…' Tsuyu heard her own voice whisper in her head, her arm reaching out to cup her purple haired partner's, 'Stick out your tongue…' She pulled the girl's head, tongue outstretched closer to her core, '… and just lick right there.'
Asui's muscles clenched viciously once more as she could practically feel the girl's tongue drenching the spot she'd imagined. Her fingers moved swiftly, one rubbing her clit in a steady rhythm, the other pinching her nipple just hard enough for a satisfying tingle of pain to run down her spine. Tsuyu's breathing grew ragged and heavy as she imagined the sounds and moans her partner made while pleasuring her.
But it wasn't enough for the greedy frog girl… she was never satisfied with enough… that's why she was a bad frog. Too greedy for her own good. She wanted it all.
'You've had your turn Jiro,' a familiar feminine voice called out. The purple haired girl blushed cutely as she shifted her position to one side, making room. 'We want a turn too.'
Asui groaned with delight as a naked Ochako stepped into view, one of her hands clasped in their final participant's own.
'Yes, please Jiro,' Izuku spoke up, a commanding confidence in his voice and a proud, firm cock standing to attention. 'I want to fill her up.'
'F-fine.' Jiro blushed, looking away cutely from the penis that would soon ravage Tsuyu. 'But-but I wanna help.'
'We wouldn't have it any other way.' Ochako cheered, her blush marks expanding. 'For now though…'
Tsuyu's pleasure spiked as her mind conjured the image of Ochako spreading her legs and hovering her crotch over Tsuyu's face.
'I think I'd like a little frog to earn her treat.' She grinned down at the green haired girl. 'Ready Deku?'
'Ready!' Izuku nodded, now sat kneeling at the other end of the bed, between Tsuyu's legs.
As Tsuyu's imagination conjured these wonderful images for her enjoyment, she stretched her tongue out, pushing it to reach down towards her crotch and turn smoothly to rub against her folds.
'How about you Tsu?' Izuku asked, rubbing his cock head against Tsuyu's entrance, a look on his face that felt both devilish and heart-warming at the same time. 'Do you want it?'
"Please," Tsuyu cried, vocalising inside and out of her daydream as much as she could with her tongue outstretched. "Give it to me."
She plunged her tongue into herself as deep as she could without it being painful, the Izuku of her dreams matching her stroke. With her command, she could only imagine the pleasure she would feel as Ochako's own soaked cavern placed itself over her mouth for her to ravage.
This was it, this was everything she ever wanted in life. She could be struck down by a villain right now and she'd die a happy frog. Izuku's thrusting increased. Tsuyu couldn't wait to feel his seed filling and dripping from her. The erotic sounds of Izuku and Ochako kissing filled her with glee, their messy tongues never quite matching as they both grinded and humped against Tsu.
'Hey, I want some too.' Jiro complained, an adorable pout on her face.
Izuku and Ochako's kissy noises stopped for a moment as Ochako spoke.
'Of course, come here babe.' The gravity user reached forward, pulling the earphone jack girl into a loving, lustful kiss.
Izuku's grunts got louder as he thrust harder, adjusting his angle slightly to rub against just the right spots. 'I love you all so much!' He cried.
Ochako and Jiro finished their kiss, an erotic strand of saliva stretching between their tongues for just a moment.
'Awww, we all love you too.' Ochako cooed, wiggling her hips deeper into Tsuyu's face. 'Especially you Tsu.'
'Ditto, I'm so glad you let me join, this is the best and so are you.' Jiro spoke to Tsu, rubbing a hand along her thigh.
'I'm getting close,' Izuku warned.
'And so's she I'll bet.' Ochako said, cheekily, rubbing her hands along her breasts.
'I think I know what to do now.' Jiro said, her smirk somehow clearly indicated from her voice alone, an earphone jack winding itself. 'Are you ready Tsu?'
Tsuyu nodded, he heavy breathing having flooded the air enough to warm the room.
'Now… go ahead…' Jiro whispered sensually into her ear, her jack reaching down to just above where Izuku's cock was thrusting into her depths. 'And cum for us.'
'Cum Tsu!' Ochako cried out, her face frozen in ecstasy.
'Cumming!' Izuku yelled out, giving one final thrust into Tsuyu as Jiro's jack let off the perfect amount of buzzing against her clit.
Tsuyu's strangled cry of orgasm rang out in her room. Tsuyu's toes curled in her sheets, her body twisting and jerking as her tongue remained buried deep inside herself, the muscles of her vagina clenching around it and trying to milk it for cum that was never going to arrive. She felt her own juices gush with every contraction, soaking her tongue and leaking out around it to dribble down her crack and pool on the comforter below between the thrusts her hips made off the bed, bouncing slightly each time they returned.
The frog quirked girl began whimpering as the sensations died down slower than normal, the new imagery working almost too well to elevate her to greater pleasure heights. The hand that was playing with her nipple reaching up to throw across her eyes. She thrust her tongue a few more times, pointing the tip as much as she could to touch her uterus in a way she imagined Izuku would to try and impregnate her.
Slowly and carefully, she let her tongue pull back, her hips jerking rapidly in short jolts as she freed it from the grip of her pussy. As it withdrew back into her mouth, she ran her tongue around her lips, imagining it was Ochako's orgasmic juices instead of her own.
'Mmmmm Tsu. I love you so much.' Ochako smiled.
'I'll love you forever and always Tsuyu.' Izuku joined her.
Tsuyu felt her breathing hitch as her mind allowed the newest member of her filthy group to voice her own thoughts.
'I love you too Tsuyu, thank you…' Jiro smiled, the same grateful smile she'd seen not an hour ago, 'For everything'.
Tsuyu croaked, a tear rolling down her face and soiling her sheets. A few more croaks followed by a few more tears as the frog girl began crying in earnest. Unlike before, when she'd mistaken Jiro's happy tears for ones of sadness, hers were the real deal.
She curled up in on herself as the disgusting, perverted, pornographic daydream of the people she now desired most faded back into the part of her mind she knew never to acknowledge to anyone else.
Whore. Slut. Greedy. Selfish. Hypocrite. All these hurtful words and more circled her brain, the worst of which comparing her own lustful desires to those of Mineta. She was no better than him. Rolling over, Tsuyu pulled her pillow down and over her face to muffle her cries as she let her selfish sadness for a perverted future she would never have wash away.
The frog girl hated these thoughts, she hated the delirious perverse highs and the heart-filling imagined daydreams she would think up in her weakest moments. It was hard enough when it was just her two best friends, now poor Jiro was being perverted and taken advantage of in her mind. How long before it was all her classmates in her regular fantasy? Where would her mind draw the line?! She already struggled to keep the other girls out of her mind and not touch herself on nights she couldn't help picturing her female friends.
Tsuyu cried as she resolved herself to cry these disgusting thoughts and emotions out before locking the daydream away once more, hoping no one else would join it for her own sanity. After all, who would want a dirty, greedy frog?
Momo groaned in frustration, slamming the backspace on her keyboard rapidly to erase yet another mistake in the document. That was the fifth time in ten minutes! Clearly her mind was elsewhere but she refused to address the thoughts that kept prodding at her concentration.
"Take a deep breath and focus Momo!" She muttered sternly to herself, gripping her hands into fists before uncurling them and beginning to type once more.
'As such, when catching a civilian, hero or villain from a great height, one should endeavour to rotate their body with the direction the person is travelling so as not to injure them furgher.'
The raven haired girl blinked at the screen, tensing her hands as she took a sharp breath, her nose flaring.
"It's okay!" she declared, her voice raised. "I've simply exhausted my concentration for work tonight is all."
Momo nodded to herself before rising to her feet, picking up the fancy teacup and saucer she'd emptied while attempting to complete her assignment. Letting out a huff of frustration, she stepped to the side and poured herself another cup from the teapot on her dressing table, hoping to ease her irritation or at least forget it for a little while. Tonight's sampling was admittedly one she'd tied to nostalgia, using the same flavour she'd brought out a week ago.
Draining a majority of the cup almost as soon as it was poured, she tried to center her breathing as her thoughts were disturbed yet again. So big. So purple. And it vibrated? Why?
The Yaoyorozu heiress shook her head again before letting out a defeated cry. She knew the basic premise for the object. Why wasn't that enough for her brain?
Placing her cup and saucer on her dressing table, she paced the small amount of floor space she had, like a lion would their cage. She wanted desperately to search for more information on the device, however, her parent's stern warnings rang in her ears that time she looked up something she wasn't supposed to.
'Momo, you mustn't get distracted from your studies.' Her father's stern voice scolded. 'Besides, you shouldn't even be looking for such things on the internet.'
'Listen to your father dear, we know what's best for a growing girl like yourself.' Her mother's scolding tone concurred.
'But I didn't do anything. I was just doing my work,' a younger Momo's voice echoed in her memory.
'Please don't lie Momo, it's most unbecoming of a lady after all.' Momo's mother shook her head.
'We keep track of everything your computer sees dear.' Her father tapped the closed laptop, a gift for her advancement into the private middle school she attended. 'If you look up anything you shouldn't, we'll know.'
'That goes for your phone too.' Her mother pressed. 'All parents do it to make sure you're kept safe.'
Momo shivered. It wasn't pleasant to think about so she tried to keep her mind strictly on academics whenever she could while using both her devices. She had to present a well thought-out case to her father when she asked about downloading the app the class used to access the group chat.
Her mind returned to her current predicament, finding the recollection of her parent's words unhelpful towards her current desire; namely, why did that purple… penis… of Mina's continue to plague her thoughts?
She knew the difference between boys and girls of course. She knew she would be expected to carry on the Yaoyorozu name like her parents had before her and for that she'd have to marry a man. The mechanics were sound, she just couldn't imagine why Mina would have a fake one that… ahem… vibrated.
She blushed as she recalled Jiro's words into her ear:
'It's like a guy's penis. You put it inside and play with it. The buttons supposedly make it vibrate and feel really good.'
Momo breathed a steady, controlled breath, secretly savouring the closeness with the girl. Closeness she'd never be able to openly enjoy.
Turning her mind once more back to her goal, she knew now she had to resolve this problem. Getting side tracked in her own mind twice while trying to figure out her conundrum's solution was clear evidence it would bleed into any topic she tried to focus on in the future. If Momo Yaoyorozu knew one thing for certainty it was that she hated not having the answer to something.
"Okay, so," She said, hoping the verbal aspect would help organise her thought process. "Online research is out, UA probably doesn't stock such topics in its library… I could… ask Mina herself?"
Momo paused before curling up into a ball on her knees, her hands covering her eyes.
"I can't do something like that, it's too intrusive, too embarrassing, you don't ask people questions about their personal life that you wouldn't answer yourself, even if she did say it was okay, she was probably just being polite."
The Yaoyorozu heiress's eye widened under her hands as her brain finally found the solution she thought she was after. If she can't search for the knowledge outside or with other's help, she'd have to experiment on her own.
She had no idea where Mina got the 'toy' from, but she didn't need to know. Momo Yaoyorozu was her own production factory after all. So long as she knew the composite of something she could craft it.
But could she? Could she really produce something like this? Not doubting her skills in creation, more the audacity to go against her parent's wishes in a way she knew they'd punish her for. How would she hide the evidence anyway? She couldn't just throw it away. An establishment as prestigious as UA probably checked its trash to ensure proper disposal of sensitive documents like her own household did.
She'd have to obliterate it. Whatever she created, she had to make sure there was nothing left. Maybe she could hide it in a bag and destroy it as a 'test' during training for a new, explosive compound?
Momo's heartbeat quickened as she talked herself further and further into her idea. Okay, now, shape? That was easy, it had been on her mind for days. Material? A silicone blend would work well to prevent internal skin irritations. Oh, it had to be waterproof too, just in case it… triggered her bladder if she did anything wrong. It vibrated somehow so a small power source and spinning motor should do the trick with an on and off button. Mina's had more than two but without further knowledge, she had no idea what else she could make the thing do. Nor what she'd want it to do to be fair. This was already foreign enough territory for her.
She felt her lipid reserves shifting. The device was taking shape! She felt so, incredibly bad as she held out her hand over her bed, allowing the 'toy' to emerge from her palm before dropping softly onto her covers.
For a moment, not a sound was uttered in the world. Momo looked at her creation in wonder as the large, purple thing lay there harmlessly. She'd done it. She'd actually done it!
The Yaoyorozu heiress would forever deny that she danced a few steps in excitement.
She felt her warm, excited breath gather in her chest before calmly exiting her mouth, not sure if it was the effect of the tea or her own anticipation causing the growing flush on her face. Momo was sure it was the device on her bed that was generating the heat in her blood to pool in her hips however.
Nervously looking around as though someone would catch her in the act at any minute, Momo silently began shedding her clothes. Folding them neatly and placing them to one side in her laundry pile. When she was left in just her lower undergarments, she hesitated and blushed before they too quickly joined the pile.
Gently taking hold of what she believed was the handle of the device, careful not to press either of the buttons, she manoeuvred carefully around the side of her bed, pulling aside the covers before climbing in.
'Okay. All good so far,' she figured. Her nerves had paired with her keenness for answers that started shaking her hand without any aid from the 'toy'.
"Focus Momo." She chided. "Just a few more steps."
Adjusting her grip on the toy, she reached down and felt around with the top of it, stroking it along her pelvis at first, then down her thigh before she felt the pleasant tingle of the head rubbing up against her nethers.
"Now…" She breathed as calmly as she could. "If it's anything like a boy's… p-penis… it should go in-inside…" Momo broke out into a blush as bright as her leotard. This was it. The answer was moments away. She pushed upwards lightly.
"Hmmm, ooo." She muttered, feeling discomfort as the 'toy' rubbed irritatingly at her skin, pinching it the harder she pushed. She tried a new angle. Nope, that was worse, she definitely had it right first time. Momo reached down with her other hand, confusion evident on her face.
Nervously, she allowed her fingers to wander and explore in ways she'd prevented herself from allowing before, lest her parent's discover soiled sheets from the servant's reports.
Carefully, she ran a finger along her pelvis. That felt fine. Enjoyable even as the tingles tickled her toes. Sliding her other hand further, she advanced to gingerly touch her small array of curly hair that had bloomed once she'd reached puberty. It tickled too but in a less enjoyable fashion. Adventuring further, she felt around her outer labia and worked inwards. The nice tickly feeling was back. Opening herself with two fingers to touch her inner labia she felt the tingly feeling increase again and her fingers were growing damp with a liquid she was certain wasn't from her bladder.
A brain cell must've been knocked out of alignment and reasserted itself as she suddenly remembered something from that health class she took.
"Natural lubricant." Momo muttered, feeling foolish at having forgotten. She did give herself some leeway though, this was the first time she was thinking of those health classes in how many years?
Allowing her finger to progress further, she felt the part of herself that was firmly cemented in the 'internal' portion of her anatomy that was distinctly more damp than the 'outer' portion. Though not enough to comfortably transfer to her device.
"I guess…" She pondered out loud, "If there's a 'natural' lubricant, surely I can use something external to assist?"
She sighed as she wracked her brain for any chemical compound she knew wouldn't irritate her skin. Annoyingly, all she could picture were creams and balms for healing cuts and scrapes. Certainly not useful for her current predicament. Would… would just plain water be acceptable? It was pH neutral after all. It was worth a test, this was an experiment after all. A naughty, naughty little experiment. Momo relished the feeling of her daring like she'd professed to the other girls at the last sleepover. This was certainly not how she'd pictured breaking the expectations placed upon her but fate works in mysterious ways.
Pulling the toy back up above her covers, she allowed the hand not gripping it to grow damp as she expended some lipids by converting them into water molecules and spreading the surface area over her palm. Taking care to thoroughly cover the 'toy's' surface, rubbing it vigorously, she went to lift the covers to resume her task.
She paused for a moment as she considered. If the toy touched her sheets, it would dry out quickly, and she'd have to remoisten it again.
Feeling her blush grow more pronounced once more, she cautiously pushed her covers down with one hand, allowing the light of her room to reveal her naughty nakedness. She'd never felt more daring, the pleasant tingle returning. Quickly expending a few more of her reserves to keep the 'toy' lubricated, she reached down once more and pushed it against herself.
"Ooo, oh, ah hah hah hah." Momo squeaked as she felt the intrusion, the shaft slipping much more smoothly along her walls and inside the narrow vaginal entrance. She was thankful for her vigorous hero training in that moment, remembering that the supposed 'hymen' that was present in girls who had not yet copulated, had already been torn thanks to an unstable gymnastics landing. It was certainly embarrassing to have her family doctor to announce as much to her mother but if health class was to be remembered, she was at least informed that it was supposed to hurt during a lady's first time.
Momo certainly didn't feel lady-like at that moment however. She felt her muscles stretch in ways they hadn't before. Not… painful but certainly not pleasant. Was she doing it wrong? Was the device too big? She was certain she'd matched her estimations of Mina's own in the brief glimpse she had of it.
She felt around with her other hand, fingers carefully examining how the shaft met her pelvis. Was it time to turn it on? It was in the correct position after all?
Stretching down a bit further, she carefully pressed the 'on' button. The device whirred to life, vibrating gently in her palm as well as sending those same vibrations through her hips. The tingly feeling was back with a vengeance. Oh my… this was certainly enjoyable.
Momo closed her eyes as she allowed herself to simply experience this new feeling, giggling as she felt her vagina muscles contract around the device. Releasing small hums and pleased noises, she let go of the device, allowing her hands to touch her skin as the tingles ran up and down her body. Curiously, she allowed herself to place her hands on her breasts. She know they were an erogenous zone and they were certainly appreciated and admired by boys. Would it help her tingly feeling if she…
Her muscles clenched around her device once more as she ran her hands softly over her nipples. This feeling… she couldn't put it into the words to do it justice at the moment, her brain was so clouded with it. New sensations she'd been missing out on needlessly.
A small pinch of one of her nipples sent her muscles spasming once more, causing an unusual feeling of loss to occur in her vagina as it seemed she'd accidently ejected her 'toy'.
"Ahhh," She realized, "this is why it's called a 'toy'."
She giggled to herself. It was a surprisingly cute notion to her. Something distinctly adult and called a toy at the same time.
As the tingles began fading, Momo felt she wasn't yet finished with her new creation, allowing it to slide inside her once more; finding it much easier than last time and a little less uncomfortable. If the awkwardness disappeared with repetitive use, she was happy to dedicate some time to eliminating that negative.
When pressing the toy in this time however, she felt it brush up against a spot inside her that sent the strongest tingles flooding her system yet. Her breath noticeably quickened as she lost her hold on the object for a moment.
"Oh… my…" Momo breathed excitedly. She wanted to do that again.
Gently taking her toy in hand once more she allowed herself a more investigating insertion. Feeling around for the spot that made that wonderful jolt run through her. Not there, just… here? No, it was more to the left. Back a bit? Momo lifted her hips. She figured out the solution to the device by herself she could figure out her own bodies newly revealed buttons too.
After several minutes of experimentation and prodding, she made the discovery that rapid withdrawal and insertion brought about its own kind of pleasure. However it was not the same as that downright addicting feeling from earlier. On another note, she could feel something building… something… tight and entrancing. She didn't know whether she'd find that spot first or experience this new pressure build to release but she definitely wanted to experience both.
Unfortunately, several further minutes of rapid testing proved fruitless.
"No…" Momo whined, the tone coming off unnaturally to her ears, having long been taught not to speak in that manner. "Please… I just… need to…"
She was so close to… something… but whatever it was just wouldn't 'click' or 'pop' or whatever it was supposed to do.
The heiress sobbed in frustration as her efforts began to hurt rather than help. Her muscles felt raw and the tingle was receding. This wasn't right, she was so close.
Momo released the breath she didn't know she was holding, feeling the fresh air in her lungs wash away the pleasant feeling quickly. What was wrong? Did she not do it right? Was there some sort of time limit? Maybe durability considering the raw feeling of her skin? She raised herself up on her elbows, glaring down at both herself and her creation. She'd answered her original query only to have discovered more.
Flopping back onto her mattress, she allowed her breathing to return to its normal pace. Momo wanted those answers. She felt entirely unsatisfied. Momo would get her answers. Looking over at her latest creation she realized it would be too much wasted effort to dispose of it and have to make a new one for further testing. It would just have to remain hidden at the bottom of her closet in her very back shoebox until the matter was resolved.
Despite her frustrations, Momo felt a small tinge of glee at her decision to keep the toy.
Something was off with Yaomomo and all the girls could tell. She was unfocused when chatting and distracted when performing simple tasks. Her actions bordered on passive aggressive at times as she noticeably slammed drawers and cabinets a little too hard and snapped at Kirishima when he asked her a question.
Monday morning arrived and the heiress had not returned to normal. The girls wanted to protect the rich girl from herself in the increasingly likely event she was to snap at their teacher. Unfortunately, none of them were able to do so when she talked back during their latest session in the 'Training Dining Land'.
"Yaoyorozu, you've dropped from three simple objects to two, and your speed has decreased. Pick up the pace." Aizawa drawled as he observed her dwindling efforts.
"Shut up, I'm doing the best I can!"
Tooru and Mina who were closest and Jiro who was listening out for her friend from afar immediately halted in their own training efforts.
"You want to try that again?" Aizawa asked, a dangerous tone in his voice.
The piercing gaze cracked Momo's façade, sending a shiver of fear down her spine as the girl took a step back, struggling to keep from falling her legs shook that bad.
"I-I… I…" she stammered, tears rapidly filling her eyes, taking another step. "I-I'm s-sorry, I…"
"Mr. Aizawa please!" Hagakure called out, rushing to her friend's aid, quickly backed up by Mina, placing themselves between their teacher and the victim of his ire.
"Momo's not been sleeping well lately!" Hagakure explained, hoping her educated guess was correct.
"Yeah! She's been busy helping me catch up with our assignments, I asked her so I wouldn't fall behind again." Mina lied.
Eraser Head's eyes narrowed in suspicion. The girls were obviously trying to cover for their friend but was it the truth.
"Normally, I wouldn't believe such a bold faced lie coming from you Ashido." Aizawa held his gaze, watching his second most academically challenged student carefully. "But considering the assignment you turned in today instead of in two days' time when it's due. I'll believe you for now, on the condition that it doesn't happen again, and an apology."
"Yes sir, sorry sir!" Ashido, Hagakure and Yaoyorozu all bowed.
"Good." Aizawa nodded. "In return, I offer my own apologies, I should've noticed your exhaustion. You may all take five minutes to compose yourselves before I see you back at it. Ashido, Hagakure you don't have exhaustion as an excuse, so double effort."
"Yes sir." The group nodded again.
With that, Aizawa turned his attention elsewhere, deciding to give the girls the privacy they clearly needed for whatever chat was about to go down. Teenage drama was such a pain.
"Yaomomo! Are you alright?" Hagakure asked, turning to hover over her friend.
"Yeah! Talk to us girl! You've been acting all weird and blowing us off all weekend."
"I-I'm sorry I… just have a lot… on my mind." Momo looked down, her sadness and frustration ringing clearly in her voice.
"You always have a lot on your mind." Mina shot her friend a pitying look. "Let us help."
"Share your issue, maybe we can fix it?" Hagakure offered.
"No I…" Hagakure and Mina scrunched their faces as Momo began blushing a bright red and it certainly wasn't from her recent training exertions. "I-It's not something that… Please… I just can't…"
"Momo…" Hagakure muttered, dejectedly.
"Yaomomo, come on, you're smarter than this." Mina sighed. "Look, we're your besties. The other girls too. If you don't talk now, we'll just have to get together and have an intervention until you tell us."
Momo started shaking her head, sharply rejecting the notion.
"Or," Mina offered, "you pick one of us to tell in private who'll be best suited to help."
Momo shook her head again, rejecting the idea out of hand before an idea came to mind. It was stupid, disgusting, downright mortifying… but if anyone knew how to fix her problem, it would be her.
"C-c… could it be um… you…. Mina?" Momo asked tentatively, hoping that the connected thoughts as to why specifically Mina weren't obvious to Hagakure too.
"Of course girl! Hell, I'm honoured. I knew I was clearly your bestie." She joked.
"Mina." Hagakure nudged her friend, both at the bad joke timing and at the mild offense she took.
"Don't worry Tooru, you know you're my main squeeze." Hagakure regretted her scolding as she felt Mina's arms wrap around her and try to squeeze her like a toothpaste tube.
Momo couldn't help it; she let out a small giggle at her friend's shenanigans.
"Yay. That put a smile back on your face." Mina smiled.
"And all it cost me… was my lungs…" Hagakure wheezed.
"You'll be fine," Mina waved off, "You've got two, that's one more than you need."
"Ashido! Hagakure! Back to work." Aizawa's voice called over, causing the group to straighten up.
"Yes sir, right away."
Thankfully, that small intervention was the only one that needed to occur that day. Momo, while not still not her normal self, was able to finish the school day without any further interruptions. Distractions continued to plague her but now it was rooted in nervous expectation and playing out the infinite ways the discussion with Mina could end.
Relaying Mina's agreement with the heiress to the other girls, they tried to act normal around the raven haired vice-president for the remainder of the day until they returned to Heights Alliance. Momo wasn't wrong however when she suspiciously suspected all eyes were following her when Mina asked if she could help with her homework.
It felt superfluous, but Momo asked for a brief delay in the night's execution to prepare some soothing tea for the pair to 'help clear the mind for their studies'. Her heart wasn't in it however, hoping no one noticed how she just grabbed her most recently used tea bags instead of carefully selecting one's to help focus her mind.
"Your room or mine?" Mina asked, dropping the act once the elevator doors closed thanks to the button dedicated to it.
"M-mine… if we could."
"Alrighty," Mina tried to give off an air of cheer in the hope it would ease Yaoyorozu's nerves.
The elevator ride was painfully slow and awkward. Both girls were feeling the pressure to fill the void. Not a word was spoken until Momo allowed Mina to enter her abode of frustration, the lock to the door clicking loudly at the girl's touch as though announcing a start to the evening's dreaded discussion.
"I love your redecoration," Mina playfully teased, knowing the room hadn't changed a mote since she'd last been in here, "Much more floor space and plenty of room for activities."
"I…" Momo frowned, confused before setting the tea tray down on her dressing table. "I haven't… moved anything?"
"It's a joke Yaomomo. Just trying to break the tension." Mina admitted. "Guess it didn't really work so well."
"Um… no… my apologies." Momo nodded, trying to allow herself to relax and prepare any further for what she would reluctantly tell the pinkette. "Tea?"
"Please and thanks!" Mina smiled, standing by her host and reaching for the cup once offered. She blew lightly at the steam before taking a long sip, the warmth of the liquid flooding her system. "Mmm, so good." Mina released a breathy sigh. "Makes me feel all warm and tingly inside."
If she noticed Yaoyorozu paused momentarily at her wording she didn't show it. The heiress' cautious eye carefully evaluating her friend for any smug or knowing looks about their topic of discussion. Luckily she found none before her own cup had been poured, taking a moment to relish her own savouring of the water and tea leaf infusion.
"Bed?" Mina asked casually, placing her cup back down before walking around the side of the oversized piece of furniture that dwarfed everything else in her room.
Momo bit her lip, nodding silently and resigning herself to her fate, placing her own cup next to Mina's and walking round the other side. Having been focussed entirely on the upcoming discussion, the creation user had neglected to change out of her school clothes for the day nor even adjusting them to suit the more relaxed nature of the dorms.
"D-do you mind?" she asked hesitantly, having shrugged her jacket off her shoulders.
"Go for it girl." Mina grinned, hoping to ease her friend however she could. "If you don't mind me doing the same."
The pinkette reached up, loosening and removing her red tie while unbuttoning her shirt's top few buttons.
"Urgh, so much more comfy." Mina declared, reclining back onto her arms.
Momo said nothing, instead carefully removing her own jacket, tie and skirt, dropping the discarded items at her feet before pulling back the covers and climbing into bed.
"Ooo, yay, slumber party!" Mina winked at her friend. "Didn't realize you couldn't wait until this Friday."
"M-Mina please stop!" Momo snapped, having had enough of the stupid pleasantries trying to hide the topic of why they were both talking.
"I-I'm sorry…" Momo quickly apologised. "I-I didn't…"
"No, you're right. That's my bad." Mina nodded, a surprisingly serious expression now plastered on her face, directly unwaveringly at the heiress. "I think it's time we talked about what's going on with you. What's eating away at that big brain Yaomomo?"
Momo cursed herself, having accidently drawn the topic to their full attention. She shook her head lightly, her eyes downcast.
"Momo, please." Mina gently pressed. She'd gotten her foot in the door, and the pinkette wasn't leaving without helping her friend with whatever she felt her meagre abilities were best suited for. "Whatever it is, I wanna help. We wanna help." She felt safe including all the other girls in that statement. "This is clearly hurting you so please, share it with us. We can help."
Momo's eyes met Mina's own, the pinkette hoping to communicate her honesty and dedication through them to that promise to get the heiress to understand.
"I… I'm…" Momo began, only to snap her mouth shut. Mina said nothing, instead reaching out to rub at the girl's knee, hoping to reassure her friend.
"I… I want a pact." Momo asked quietly. Mina blinked before slowly nodding. She'd never tell anyone anyway if Yaoyorozu was this serious about keeping it a secret.
"Sure, we can pinky promise on it." Mina nodded, hoping up her hand and extending her pinky finger out.
"Pinky… promise?"
The acid user felt her heart go out to the other girl again. She had no idea what a pinky promise was, probably never having made one in her life.
"It's like a special handshake." Mina explained. "We both promise something and shake on it using our pinkies. After that, whatever we promise, we do; like take secrets to our graves."
She could almost cry as she saw relief grace Momo's features at her words. She'd definitely said the right thing. Congratulating herself inside, she watched Momo's hand raise to mimic the gesture.
"Like this?"
"That's it." Mina smiled, reaching out with her pinky finger and hooking it around Momo's own. "I promise to keep whatever Yaoyorozu Momo is definitely about to share to myself until the end of time."
With a glance at the heiress, she saw Momo nod slightly, a small smile gracing her lips. Taking the lead, Mina gave a firm shake on her arm as the pact was sealed. Normally she'd make an overdramatic joke but now clearly wasn't the time.
"Now come on, spill." Mina smiled weakly.
Momo took a deep breath, her nerves having settled for the moment as she decided to take the chance while they have.
"D-do… you remember last week? The sleepover?"
"Your first one? How could I forget?! That was awesome." Mina grinned. "You… definitely had fun, right?"
"Of course." Momo assured the girl. "It's just… something was bothering me. For the last week and… I tried to do something about it a few days ago."
Mina's heart dropped. Momo hadn't tried to confront her parents about her planned betrothal had she? It was way too far in the future and they hadn't had time to plan as a group.
"Do… you remember your dare? From Tsu?"
"My dare from…" Mina trailed off, thinking back. Her face broke out in a mild blush as she remembered the mortification of revealing her purple, electric powered friend to the group. "Y-yeah?"
"That um… was the first time I'd ever… er… seen… something like that."
Mina nodded slowly.
"I got… curious. I wanted to know more but… I couldn't just ask about that." Momo continued. "S-so I… abused my q-quirk… making a um… a copy."
Mina's eyebrows raised dramatically. This was certainly not what she was expecting. To be fair she had no ideas in the first place but this certainly was more on the less likely things to ever happen.
"I tried… um… playing? Is that the right word? With the uh… the toy… and um… it felt… really good." Momo admitted, a fierce blush on her face. Mina owned a duplicate of the thing so there was no way she didn't know exactly what she was referring to. "But… I… I think… I did something wrong. I feel all… pent up and frustrated… like there's something I'm missing and I can't figure out. I've tried um… again each night since Friday."
Momo gripped her sheets as she admitted her failures to her friend.
"I can't… I can't figure it out and… now I'm all… angry and… irritated and it's affecting everything else just like mother warned and I…" Momo held back a choked sob.
"Momo…" Mina began, biting her lip as she prepared the question that came to mind. "Do you… you know what an… orgasm is, right?"
The Yaoyorozu heiress looked nervously over at her friend, nodding shyly.
"Y-yes. It's another word for when a man… um… releases his seed."
"O…kay…" Mina nodded slowly, starting to get a clearer picture. "You know that… girls have them too, right?"
Momo could only blink at her friend, making no indication she indeed knew this fact.
"Oh honey… didn't you ever look this up on the internet?"
"I… I can't," Momo replied. "My um… parents… they track everything I do."
Mina let a gasp slip at that. No wonder the heiress was so naïve at times. She probably only had access to strictly academic things growing up. With unlimited surveillance on her search history, Mina wasn't sure how the girl was still sane. She would definitely have been driven mad by now.
"Momo…" Mina hesitated somewhat, the brazenness of her next question catching even herself off guard. "How… how often do you… erm… masturbate?"
The heiress felt her face flush in a greater blush, bringing her knees up to her chest and wrapping her arms around herself.
"I've um… I've never…"
Mina felt her hand pinch her nose in frustration as she closed her eyes.
"Let me guess… Friday?"
A slow nodding was her answer.
"I'm… I'm sorry."
"No. It's okay Momo." Mina assured her friend, "It's not you it's just… man… that's definitely not what I expected is all."
"I'm sorry."
"Stop it." Mina shot her friend a small glare. They'd be here all night if she started apologizing for things that weren't her fault. "Okay, so… what did you… how can I help." The pinkette offered, wanting sincerely to help but not quite knowing if just sharing this knowledge would resolve Momo's issue.
"You erm…" Momo began, nervously bunching the sheets in her grip. "You have… experience with this… c-could you… m-m-maybe u-uh… t-… t-teach me?"
There is was. The heiress held her breath at her own stupid boldness while Mina's caught in shock. Did Momo know what exactly she was asking? What exactly was she asking? A demonstration? A… helping hand? This was not helping the odd feelings she'd discovered after her own revelation last week.
"I… I don't-"
"I understand," Momo cut across her friend, expecting her rejection of the absurd notion. "Please… just… can you go… and not… not tell anyone?"
Mina watched as Momo's grip on her knees tightened and a small sob escaped the heiress' chest. Releasing a long breath, Mina lent back on her arms gain, casting her gaze to the ceiling as she pondered what she could possibly do. What Momo was asking was weird, sure, but her friend was in clear, serious distress. Her world view was narrow as hell and it certainly wasn't about to magically get bigger if her parents had anything to do with it.
Mina felt her own pulse quicken and her tongue wet her lips unconsciously as she took a moment to really consider her actions… they had pinky sworn to secrecy… and if no one knew… would it really be so bad?
"Yaomomo… please, look at me."
Momo tentatively lifted her gaze, tracing up her friend's pink skin before reluctantly looking her in the eyes.
"I'm… gonna help you… okay?" Mina nodded slowly. Momo couldn't help but dumbly mimic the action.
"Okay…" Mina took a breath. "First, I need to go grab some… stuff from my room. I'm just gonna go grab it and I'll be right back, yeah?"
Momo nodded slowly again.
Mina took a breath in either nervousness or relief, she didn't know which, before rolling off the bed and to her feet, the cold wooden floor a somewhat welcome change in texture to help ground her.
The heiress watched nervously as Mina made her way over to her door and unlocked it, opening it before turning back to the girl and giving her a smile.
"We'll figure this out. Don't worry Momo."
Without any further ado, Mina was gone, leaving Momo alone with her thoughts. Embarrassment and fear began creeping in once more. Did she make the right decision sharing such a… forbidden topic with Mina? Was this the beginning of her social and academic downfall?
Momo didn't have to stave off these thoughts long. To her great relief, Mina was true to her word and returned shortly, carrying a small, black leather bag in one hand and her laptop under her arm.
"I'm back." Mina announced, a somewhat nervous lilt in her own voice. "And I've brought the contraband."
Momo couldn't help but widen her eyes in curiosity as Mina made sure the door was locked once more. The pinkette swiftly approached the bed much more cautiously than she had the first time before retaking her place on the covers.
"Okay… right… uh…" Mina began, opening her laptop across her knees and placing the bag to the side. The pinkette looked awkwardly between her computer and the girl she'd steeled her nerves to help. "No, I think…" Mina pointed at the second yellow flower patterned pillow not quite sitting behind Momo. "Can I sit next to you?"
"Oh… uh, of course. If… if it will help." Momo shifted slightly, lifting the covers up for her friend who carefully climbed over the lip and under the sheets, pulling them up to rest over her legs as she rested her laptop on them. Truthfully, it wasn't great for the laptop's cooling but it would survive.
"So… I should say that everything I'm about to show you is all… natural and consenting and it's okay to feel um…" Mina struggled to find a good word to suggest arousal to the sheltered girl.
"Tingly?" Momo offered nervously, a small amount of that feeling now dancing around her loins.
"Yeah, if that's what you call it." Mina nodded, opening a fresh browser window and moving over to her favourites. She hoped Momo wasn't watching too closely as Mina clicked her 'Revision Notes' favourite link before her screen was once more flooded with lewd video thumbnails.
"OH!" Momo jumped at the sudden appearance of such taboo images. "Oh my!"
"It's okay, take your time." Mina reassured the girl. "I'm… sure you have questions."
"Do… do your parents um… you won't get in trouble with them… will you?"
Mina took a moment before shaking her head, realizing Momo thought her own parent had spyware installed on her machine as though such a thing were normal behaviour. Parental locks? Fine. Tracking your daughter's every click? Not so much.
"It's fine, I'm not doing anything wrong, so long as I don't download anything anyway," Mina waved her hand dismissively. "Viruses aren't fun for anyone, in or out of the bedroom."
Momo gave a weak chuckle at that.
"So long as I don't look up anything Illegal, UA don't care either." Mina explained. "It's probably like the school computers, they'll only flag something to the staff if they think it's a danger to the student or someone else."
Momo nodded, trusting Mina knew what she was talking about.
"Okay," The pinkette turned back to the screen. "Now… I know it seems weird… but some people post pictures and video of themselves online doing… sexy things or revealing themselves." She blushed. "They enjoy sharing their experiences and… allowing others to watch their acts for their own… enjoyment."
Mina moved her mouse to hover over one of the more tame looking videos from the newest selection, a small 'vanilla' tag located under it. She clicked before quickly checking her laptop's volume, adjusting it down to something much lower before the video loaded.
"Watching these… helps get uh… well it gets me in the mood to… do it." She explained, determined not to look at the heiress right now. She was keenly aware of their legs lightly brushing up against one another below the covers due to their closeness.
"I… I understand." Momo nodded, feeling the familiar pooling in her crotch. Resisting the urge to ask to rise and fetch her toy.
The moans of the pair of people onscreen suddenly burst into life, the video evidently not containing the foreplay that led up to the sexy event.
"So… so this…" Mina blushed, her own erotic discomfort battling with the awkwardness she felt tutoring Yaomomo on such a topic. "Just an example of what… may happen when you get really intimate with a boy."
Momo watched transfixed as the camera wobbled slightly as the man thrust his hips towards the woman, the pair moaning in obvious delight.
"D-don't feel the need to copy them when you do… erm… do it eventually." Mina explained. "M-make as much noise as you're… comfortable with but… er… don't forget that people outside your room can uh… hear."
The creation user nodded sharply, her gaze unbreakable as she watched and listened to the pair's exertions, curling her own lips in on themselves to prevent any sounds emerging from her own mouth.
Before she was ready. The pair of people let out louder than expected groans of delight before the video abruptly cut itself off.
Momo's mouth dropped in surprise, turning to Mina for answers.
"G-guess that's it for that one." Mina nervously shrugged, clicking the back button. "There's a number of different things if you wanted something different. Two guys, two girls, um… more than two people… and more." She explained. "Would you… um… like to pick the next one?"
Momo's breath hitched. She was being given a choice? Just like that? For any of the enticing, taboo videos she should definitely not be watching? Well… if Mina was really offering…
The heiress silently reached out and ran her finger along the mousepad, licking her lips as she hovered over one with a girl clearly looking towards the camera from between a pair of legs; her partner in the video, though not having their face shown, was clearly female from their anatomy.
Momo clicked softly, her heart in her throat as the video began loading.
Mina felt her surprise run through her for just a second. Inexperienced though she may be, Momo almost didn't hesitate in selecting the video that clearly drew her attention the most. Was it simple curiosity and a need to understand her own anatomy? Or was Momo also not entirely straight?
The video began and the pair of girls felt their pulses quicken once more as female moans rang out once more.
"Hi all, this is Priya." The girl in the video turned towards the camera and began talking. "She's my fuck-buddy for the night and today, she's gonna cum all over my face for you."
"Please… please more…" Another girl's voice who matched the moans from before called out from off camera.
"This is… very stimulating." Momo admitted, crossing her legs at her feet as the heat between them began climbing.
"Y-yeah." Mina agreed. "That's kinda the point." She joked weakly. "Does this… help?"
Momo turned to face her friend only to look away quickly, an ashamed blush on her face.
"I… I think I… understand things… a bit better but…" She began, mind racing as she continued listening to the climbing, pleading cries she felt herself wanting to shout when she was experimenting. "Is there a… um t-tutorial video maybe? On how to… how to…"
"Ah." Mina nodded, understanding the girl's request and pulling the laptop back to face her. "I think I know what you're after."
"Ahhhh June!" A sharp cry released itself from the laptop's speakers. Momo's attention quickly refocused as Mina felt herself drawn back into the video herself.
"What… what was that?" Momo asked hurriedly.
"Oh… uh… that was probably an… orgasm." Mina guessed, judging from the way the girl's hips thrusted and her juices splattered her partner's face. She would explain what a 'squirter' was to her naïve student but felt it wasn't super important at this time.
"That's um… that's…" Momo began nervously though unable to bring herself to finish the sentence.
"That's what you um… can't do?"
The heiress nodded shyly.
"I… I didn't realize… you don't require a… 'toy' to do it?" She asked.
"Um… no. Not always. Well… some people like it, others just prefer to use their fingers or something else." Mina explained, her blush surely dyeing her face permanently purple at this stage. "Everyone likes different things so… I can show you a video that gives you the basic steps but… you have to figure out what you like on your own."
Momo licked her lips, eager for Mina to continue imparting her wisdom. The answers were so close now.
"I can… leave my laptop here for a bit. If you'd like to… um… experiment." Mina suggested.
No. She couldn't leave now, Momo was so close to the answers she needed to rid herself of this distracting haze.
"No I… I can't…" Momo muttered softly. "I… I need your… you help… to make sure I'm… doing it right."
Mina pinched her eyes shut once more. Oh no, had she gone too far? Was that too much for her pink friend to handle? Was it too disgusting of a request?
Momo listened keenly as Mina let out another deep breath.
"F…F-fine… I'll… I'll stay… but you have to um…"
Whatever it was Momo would do it. Money, support items, answers to the next homework assignments, she would offer it.
"W… wear a blindfold."
The creation user blinked. A blindfold?
"S… so that I don't feel weird when… when you're…"
"Of course. Whatever you ask. T-thank you M-Mina." Momo hurriedly agreed, a simply black blindfold taking shape with her quick and popping out of her arm. Before Mina could say anything, the ravenette had pulled the sleepwear over her head and covered her eyes. "How's this?"
"Uh…" Mina blushed, not anticipating her request to be so swiftly enacted. "Y-yeah that's good."
Momo released a steady breath. The tingles were certainly back in force and her clothing felt entirely too constrictive for her next actions.
"I… I guess I'll just…" Momo began, reaching up to fully disrobe herself.
Mina just let her mouth drop as Momo began shedding her modesty. Her lungs refused to budge as she watched Momo uncover her toned arms, well-endowed chest and enviable toned stomach. She couldn't hide it from herself. In that moment, she was turned on by every single movement her friend was making. Mina was incredibly glad Momo had covered her eyes when she had, lest she spy Mina's lustful eyes drinking in her body or watching the pinkette bite her lower lip in desire.
"Okay… so… um…" Momo said, her nerves creeping back into her voice. "Sho-should I just… do what I normally-"
"Yes." Mina replied, a little too sharply to be natural but she hoped Yaoyorozu didn't notice, or at least call her on it. "Let's um… see if I can help with w-what's wrong."
"Oh… I don't… okay then…" Momo replied, nervously.
Mina's breath caught once more, watching in disbelief as Momo pulled her knees up and her covers down, adjusting her position on the bed to recline further into her headboard, propped up by her shoulders.
"Is… is that good?"
Mina didn't know what to say. She almost choked on her own tongue tripping over her own words.
"Y-y-yeah… t-that's f-fine." She swallowed.
She watched Momo's breasts rise with the breath she took, her nipples drawing the pinkette's attention like a bird to a cat. Mina licked her lips again.
"I'll… just…" Mina watched eagerly as Momo's hand flitted to her most private zones. One reached up and caressed her heavy beast, teasing and massaging it. The other snaked its way south, passing her naval and wisps of black, curly hair to touch tentatively at her lower lips.
Mina felt her will break. This was not something she even remotely expected to happen when she awoke this morning. However, now, in the heavy, lust soaked warmth of Yaoyorozu's locked bedroom with her friend naked and willing before her, Mina let her own curious perversions wash over her.
"L-let me just…" She muttered softly, pulling her own knees up and out of the covers only to crawl forwards. There was plenty of room on the oversized bed for the pair of them. Mina felt she had room to spare as she turned her body round, carefully avoiding touching Momo's spread legs and settling on her front between the heiress' spread knee caps, a direct line of sight into her friend's most secret place. "Is-is that okay?"
Momo had paused as Mina shifted, her anticipation skyrocketing thanks to the blindfold obscuring her friend's actions. She felt the bed shift and rock as Mina adjusted her weight. Was she…? She heard Mina call her question from the spot directly in front of her. Momo bit her lip. She was exactly where that girl had been compared to the other in that video. Would… would Mina really…?
"Y-yeah… if you can um… see better." Momo answered.
Both girls waited for the other to make the next move. Momo licked her lips, her heavy, hot breath having dried them to the point of uncomfortableness way faster than she was expecting.
Carefully, Momo's ministrations began once more, cautiously navigating both her breast and vagina with a delicate touch.
Mina could help herself. As she watched Momo's unbelievably erotic act, she felt her own panties now uncomfortably wet with her desire. She couldn't risk doing anything; Momo might take off the blind fold at any moment. All she could do was lightly grind her hips, rubbing her front into the covers as much as she dared to try and ease the ache she felt. It certainly didn't help being surrounded on both sides by Momo's undeniably toned thighs and calves. The girl needed fat for her quirk but there was certainly none here.
The two worked at themselves for a few minutes; Mina suppressing her moans and Momo trying to replicate the release the woman in the video had. Momo's moans grew in intensity as her fingers plunged into her depths, feeling her growing wetness first hand with sticky sounding noises clearly ringing in the air as her digits explored. Mina too had begun releasing small moans, hoping they weren't loud enough for Yaoyorozu to pick up as she'd relented, trapping an arm under her body as it slid into her underpants and rubbed at her clit as she watched Momo's movements.
"Mina…" Momo breathed out, her strain evident. "Mina, please… I… I can't… I need help."
The pink haired girl blinked as reality came back to her. She was here to help Yaoyorozu. This was specifically what she needed help with. Yaomomo just couldn't finish herself and find her release.
"I-It's okay…" Mina cooed, trying to control her voice, her hands both pushing herself up. "It's okay… I'm h-here…"
"Mina… I-I can't… it w-wont…" Momo tried to explain.
"Shush~" Mina spoke softly, pretty sure she knew why Yaomomo was having trouble. "May I… touch you?"
Momo nodded, her heavy breathing persisted as her fingers slowed their efforts.
The pink haired girl reached out, thankful for her greater experience as she gingerly took Momo's wrist, twisting her own hand to overlay the heiress's own. Pushing her index finger forward to make Yaoyaorozu point her own, she trailed the girl's hand over her pussy once more, towards the top instead of the bottom where Momo's efforts had been concentrated.
"H-here, feel that? That little… nub, right there?" Momo jerked her hip as Mina rubbed her own finger up along her slit. "That's your clit. It gets very… sensitive when you're doing… this. And if you want to… cum… some people find it kind of essential to tickle it."
Mina watched painfully as Momo's finger moved on its own, rubbing awkwardly up and down and all around the hooded spot in desperate flicks.
"No, no… n-not quite like that." Mina giggled softly. Momo however didn't see the funny side, letting out a moan of frustration at unfulfilled desire.
"Mina… please…" She begged. "S-show me…"
Mina felt her own breath tickle her now dry lips, her own pussy clenching in acceptance.
"O…kay…" Mina accepted, looking down at her new tasks with giant eyes. Momo asked her directly. She was allowed to do this. It didn't matter that she wanted this too. She hadn't tricked her friend into allowing Mina to experiment with her body.
Reaching down, she deliberately pulled Yaoyorozu's hand away from her nethers. The girl gave a needy moan but didn't complain. Mina took this as confirmation enough the girl knew what she'd agreed to.
Bending closer, Mina let the smell of her friend's arousal fill her nose; a heady tonic. She didn't know how wet Yaoyorozu still was so she allowed two of her fingers on one hand and a single one on the other soak in her own saliva. With the preparations made, Mina reached forward, her pair of fingers slowly touching, opening and then entering her friend.
Momo let out a load moan as her hips and legs twitched greedily at the sensations returning to her system. Mina let herself build up a small rhythm, relishing the feeling of her fingers running along Yaoyorozu's vagina walls. She reached up with her remaining, moist finger and pushed the small hood of the clit up and out the way, focusing a gentle touch on the small bean-like feeling underneath.
The change in Yaoyorozu was immediate. A strained moan broke her lips as Mina practically heard the girl bite her lip to keep quiet. Whether out of properness, politeness or plain lust, Mina didn't care. She had a job to do.
"Just tell me… faster or slower."
Creating a steady rhythm she enjoyed herself. Between inserting her fingers and maintaining her efforts on the clit, Mina heard Yaoyorozu's voice begin peaking in ways she hadn't heard yet. The girl was close and she was about to blow.
Apparently she didn't need to do much to set the heiress off as she suddenly felt her shoulders getting crushed between Yaoyorozu's knees as her muscles clenched and spasmed violently the way Mina recognised herself doing after she'd been pent up for too long.
"Mi-Mina!" Yaoyorozu called out, her hands gripping and twisting the sheets as her body stopped responding to her, her rear clenched and hips thrusting up towards what she suspected was poor Mina's face. Too lost in her own euphoria to care. Momo twisted her head left and right, feeling her toes match her hands in their clenching of the sheets. She both wished the feeling would never end and felt scared at the overwhelming nature of it.
Her muscles finally stopped their involuntary jerks as the thrilling feeling began to recede. The sounds of her laboured breathing almost echoing in the room. She felt her legs release their grip on poor Mina's shoulders, hoping she hadn't injured her friend for that indescribable experience.
Lifting her head with as much energy as she could muster, the blindfold long having fallen off with her jerking, Momo looked down to examine the damage she'd done to her friend. Mina's heavily lidded eyes look back with a grin. She didn't recognise that expression but it made her stomach tingle in a similar, yet different way than what she just experienced. That is to say it was more comparable to whenever she was close to Jiro, but that couldn't be right.
"Wow… that was a big one girl." Mina smiled, very aware her fingers were still being clenched occasionally by Yaoyorou's lusty pussy. Her hand was definitely drenched, Momo's sheets also definitely ruined for the night. "You gotta watch that strength. I almost got crushed between your thighs."
Momo opened her mouth to respond only for the pink devil to begin withdrawing her fingers in that moment.
"Ah, ah, ah!" Momo squealed, her hips jerking again, trying to stop the sensations instead of encouraging them.
"Sensitive I'll bet." Mina giggled, holding her fingers up to her eyes to examine them. Despite the short time they'd been down there, they'd clearly pruned from the moisture.
"Y-yes…" Momo muttered, watching Mina carefully.
She wasn't sure why she did it. Maybe it was her own curiosity or the adrenaline of their shared carnal act but when Mina met Momo's gaze again, she opened her mouth and licked her finger.
"M-Mina!" Momo cried.
Mina seemed to realise what she was doing as she made no effort to repeat the action, dropping her hands back to the covers.
"S-sorry." She muttered, her own breathing still somewhat laboured from her through the roof arousal.
Momo dropped her head back to her pillow, trying to force her lungs to obey her and slow her breathing back down. She felt the tell-tale signs of her friend shifting around the bed, navigating back to her previous position.
Opening her eyes and turning her head, Momo saw Mina lay her own head down on Momo's other pillow, her eyes finding her own.
"Hi…" The heiress greeted awkwardly.
"Hi yourself." Mina smiled, that cheeky, teasing but endearing grin of hers back on her face.
"I…" Momo began, closing her mouth before pausing to consider her words.
"Take your time girl. This was k-kinda new for me too." Mina blushed, biting her lip nervously.
"Just… thank you… doesn't seem like enough."
Mina giggled, her laugh sounding much more musical than it ever had before to Momo's ears.
"It's fine. It was… definitely an experience." Mina replied diplomatically.
"O-one I don't think I'll ever um… forget." Momo admitted, her flush definitely combining with her blush.
"Y-yeah… me neither." Mina sighed.
"Do you… um…" Momo began, looking nervously at Momo's orange pupils before averting her gaze. "Do you w-want me… to erm…"
Mina's eyes widened as she felt Yaoyorou's hand closest to her slide and bend at the elbow along the covers to touch her own hand tentatively. The question didn't need to be finished.
"No, no. I'm fine." Mina lied, her blood rushing to her face as she felt her core pulse with need. "T-tonight was about you."
She almost regretted seeing Yaoyorozu's face fall. Was that excitement? Momo's eyes looked down for a moment as she clearly thought through something in her heart. She watched the ravenette's tongue wet her lips.
"Then… at least…" Mina felt her own lips part subconsciously as Momo leant in, eyes closed and pressed her own to Mina's softly, holding the position for just a second before pulling back.
Mina felt her lustful thoughts redouble, her blood and body telling her to give in and let whatever happens happen. She let slip a sigh of desire, her eyelids fluttering for just a moment as she gave into her feelings. When she opened her eyes however, she looked back into the naïve, expectant face of a friend she'd skipped many bases with that day and knew she couldn't let herself surrender. Not when they both knew a lot of talking would have to be done first before anything else was considered.
Mina licked her lips, savouring the touch of Yaomomo's own and looking at the heiress in a new light. Shaking her head lightly despite the rebellion of her heart and loins, Mina replied, "We… we can't…"
"I… I know…" Yaoyorozu nodded sadly.
"I-I want to…" Mina tried again, trying to organise her feelings as she spoke. "But… this is all… too much. I've… I'm not sure if I'm… and you… this is all new for you… what if… and your… your twenty fifth…"
Momo nodded bitterly, closing her eyes and biting her lip in frustration.
"I know… there's… a lot. I'm sorry."
"I'll help… you know… with the marriage thing?"
"I know."
The pair lapsed into silence, instead choosing to study each other's face.
"Can… I ask…" Mina began, her mind cast back to their sleepover together. "That… person… you said you were crushing on? For truth or dare? Is… is it… me?"
Momo's averted gaze spoke volumes before the confirmation even passed her lips.
"N-no… I'm… I'm sorry." Momo admitted, ashamed to answer truthfully.
"Hey, no… that's ok." Mina waved off, not wanting to show her broken optimistic thoughts on her face and make the girl look as bad as her heart felt. It was like losing something you didn't even realise you wanted until it was unreachable. "I've um… got my own thing I n-need to um… work out anyway." Mina couldn't help but feel like it was a stupid, see through excuse, even if it was true.
Momo's curious eyes returned to match her own once more.
"But… let's say… if you didn't have to worry about your… parents… and… I asked you… would you… like to see where it went?"
She was surprised at the heights her heart soared as Momo gave a tentative nod before it strengthened into firm acceptance.
"Okay." Mina breathed. "Good… okay."
"…Mina?"
"Yeah?"
"I know… we can't talk about it again… not until we're both… in a better place…" Momo began hesitantly. "But… for now… could I maybe… could we maybe… be a little selfish?"
Mina watched as Momo's head inched a little closer once more. She shouldn't agree. It was a bad idea. She felt her stupid, romance loving heart ache again.
"Th… thirty minutes..." She offered. God did she just want to say fuck it and give in, but, she'd be stupid to think nothing would change between them. At least… with this… she could pretend. Pretend she'd had a normal, honest discussion with Yaomomo, helped her with her problem and left her room, definitely not staying the night wrapped around each other in a forbidden lover's embrace. Especially since she wasn't sure if this was exactly what she wanted, even if it felt really, really good. "Th-thirty minutes… then… we forget this… just for now. Just until we both get our heads on straight… promise?"
A fresh light graced Yaomomo's eyes at her words, the girl reaching up awkwardly with a bright smile once more gracing her face.
"Pinky promise."
Thirty minutes passed way too quickly for either of their liking. Mina had to practically melt her way out of Momo's bed lest she become trapped for ever in a delirious haze of feathery kisses and tingly touches. The pair had made out for most of that time, their hands drifting teasingly across each other's bodies. Despite her nakedness, Mina kept her hands away from any of Momo's areas she wouldn't normally touch with someone she hadn't just brought to climax.
"Okay… um…" Mina cleared her throat, having fully redressed in her discarded clothes and sitting towards the end of the bed, above the covers. "You can um… keep my laptop for tonight… maybe tomorrow too if you need it."
She turned to gaze once more at the beauty she'd left wrapped up in her sheets and nothing else only to get a confused look in response.
"For research, Yaomomo." Mina smiled. "You said it, yourself; you can't use your own computer so just borrow mine and go nuts. Look up all the things you've always wanted. Educate yourself. You know how to study better than I do."
"Ah, I see." Momo nodded in understanding. "But aren't you going to need it for your studies?"
The pinkette shook her head fondly.
"Nah, I got my phone if I need it. Besides, I turned everything I needed to in before the licensing exam anyway."
"Then, thank you very much Mina. I sincerely appreciate it." Momo smiled radiantly again.
Mina felt the dangerous allure rising once more, threatening to keep her trapped here until she had her wicked way with this picture of innocence, corrupting her down to the last toe curling inch… Fuck. Mina really needed to go get herself off.
"Good. Yes. Okay. I'm gonna just…" Mina picked up her black bag and shuffled uneasily over to Momo's door.
"Um… one more thing…" Momo called out.
Mina hated 'one more thing'. It was just another distraction preventing her from fleeing to the safety of her room; away from the enticing siren's call.
"If I um… find some things online and have… questions… o-or m-maybe… need s-some h-help again…" Momo let the implied question hang in the air momentarily. "Could I… maybe… ask you to c-come over?"
Mina swallowed nervously.
"Y…you could a-ask me…" She replied diplomatically. That apparently wasn't good enough though as Momo spoke up once more.
"And… would you say… yes?"
Mina knew she was fishing for something they both shouldn't chase. Not yet. Damn her stupid, horny brain and stupid, horny heart and stupid, horny, aching pussy.
"… Yes."
Mina didn't chance any further interruptions, pulling open the door and closing it behind her, taking several hurried steps towards the stairs. She made it to her landing before curling in on herself in pure embarrassment. Had she really just done that?! Spent all that time doing those lewd things with the class' resident genius! No, that wasn't lewd, that was way beyond that. Full on sexy with a capital 'S'. And she'd agreed to do it again! Momo wasn't even her girlfriend and they have vague, unclear, super sketchy plans to do it again! Would she want more?! Did Mina even want more? What did Mina even want out of this besides getting her metaphorical rocks off?!
Mina shot a glance at the black bag she held in her hand, knowing it contained her purple friend, some practise condoms and some clean up wipes.
"You're coming with me." She declared to the bag, rising to her feet once more. "And you aren't leaving me till I figure this out."
It was too late to message the other girls. Mina sent a text round to their little recently created group chat featuring all the girls, minus Momo, the next morning explaining that, thanks to her amazing skills at being awesome, she'd helped Yaomomo figure out a solution to her problem. She did warn them that it cost her a pinky promise so no matter how they begged, she wouldn't be able to divulge anything but to rest assured that Momo would be back to normal. Their positive, unquestioning responses warmed her heart as her friends expressed nothing but relief that their other friend and class vice-president would be fighting fit one more.
True to form, Momo returned to classes next day with a bright, fresh smile and a new spring in her step. They all breathed a sigh of relief that Mina wasn't just blowing smoke, not that they'd let her know. Mina actually felt herself enjoying the day's lessons, though she was sure the feeling wouldn't last too long before wearing off; chalking it up to the excitable energy her tryst with Momo had given her. She tried not to act too out of character but she knew she'd attracted some curious glances from her peers throughout the day.
From her spot at the back of the class. Yaoyorozu took notes and answered questions with renewed enthusiasm. As far as anyone knew she was back to her old self. Momo knew better though. The secretive glances she sent Mina and hyper aware clenches she made to recapture just a fraction of the magic they'd shared were certainly not like her old self.
Ochako would admit… she was super nervous about the upcoming licensing exam. Had she studied hard enough to know what to do in a crisis? What about first aid? Were her Gunhead martial arts up to snuff to take out villains? And that wasn't even mentioning anything about her quirk.
The brunette sighed, looking at her phone to check the time as she rested on the common room sofa. It was Wednesday, the evening before the exam. If she wasn't ready now it was too late to do anything about it. She'd prepared, she'd worked hard! No distractions and she'd succeed!
"Wow, that's awesome Tokoyami! You and dark shadow must be really in-sync." A heart-meltingly earnest expression of awe for someone else's quirk derailed her thoughts.
Turning in her chair, she felt her heart beat just that little bit faster as she caught sight of her unsuspecting crush gushing over the progress their bird-headed classmate had made in recent training sessions.
"Indeed." Tokoyami nodded, taking a bite of the apple he was eating before dinner. "Though our bond allows us to share certain things without words, Dark Shadow is its own being and thus, my eternal partner."
"That's so cool." Midoriya smiled, unable to hide the pure joy in his face even if he tried.
Uraraka felt her cheeks heating up in a familiar fashion as she admired Izuku's features. His cute face, sparkling eyes, adorable freckles, fluffy, green hair. She could feel her mind wanting to turn down a darker path. One she only indulged in late at night when she was sure her parents were asleep. Truthfully, she could use the stress relief that following that thought pattern might lead. Certainly not in the common room though.
Turning away from her oblivious green haired heart-throb, she looked around to see everyone enjoying the early break from training to mentally prepare themselves for tomorrow's exam. Some people were hyper, like Kaminari and Kirishima, while others, like the ever stoic Todoroki, just continued their routines as normal.
As she scanned her friends, she locked eyes with her other green haired classmate of 1-A, sitting on the other couch along with Mina. Tsuyu Asui was watching her intently, as though waiting for the brunette to notice her. The frog girl's eyes darted to the side, glancing at something before returning to match Ochako's own.
Furrowing her brow, Ochako looked back to what Tsuyu could be indicating towards. Her eyes widened as she saw Midoriya, now standing with his leg raised on the chair he was just sitting at, having rolled up his trouser leg to show off the chiselled muscles he'd been hard at work carving. Whatever he was saying was lost to the aether as she just stared at the eye candy Izuku was clearly offering. She swore Dark Shadow was answering her deepest desires as it chose that moment to poke and prod Izuku's muscled form, clearly curious, though Uraraka wasn't sure whether it was because the sentient quirk was admiring the same progress she was or they just wondered what legs felt like, considering their own lack of that feature.
Her ever-present blush in her cheeks intensified, turning back to Tsuyu only to be met by a girl who was grinning slightly wider than she she'd last spotted her. Tsuyu's eyebrows wiggled suggestively and Ochako could take no more, burying her face in her hands, taking distinct care not to touch her face with her pinkies as she did so.
Why did Tsu have to tease her like this? It was super embarrassing. How would she like it if she turned the tables, outing the frog girl's own crush on the boy to the world. But… that was the problem… even after a week had passed since the sleepover where she'd learned she had a rival for Izuku's affections, Ochako hadn't found the confidence to talk to her friend about it. Should she take Tsu aside now? Before the exams? No, that was too selfish: she'd wait until after to prevent her getting distracted like she was herself.
"Mina!" Yaoyorozu called out, thankfully providing a suitable distraction for Ochako. The pinkette leant back over the edge of the couch, watching the approaching newcomer from an upside down perspective.
"Momo!" Mina cheered, "What's up?"
The heiress, who'd had her own difficult week, smiled down at them in greeting.
"I've brought back your laptop Mina." She offered the device out with both hands. "You left it in my room by accident and I've… forgotten until now to return it."
Mina carefully took the device from the girl.
"Y-Yeah! Thanks Yaomomo. I dunno what I'd do without you."
"You're more than welcome Mina," Momo nodded, her smile seeming just a bit wider than normal. "Please do let me know if you'd like to study together again. You made it significantly more enjoyable last time."
"Oh stop," Mina hastily waved off her friend, "You don't have to fib, I'm a terrible student and everyone knows it, ha ha ha."
Ochako watched her friend's interactions, glad Mina had been able to cheer Momo up. She felt somewhat bad for not dedicating more of her time to trying to help the girl on Monday but they'd all been occupied with their studies and training. Should she apologize to Momo? Wait… actually… was there something Momo could help her with?
Back during their sleepover, they'd learned about the Yaoyorozu's heiress' unfortunate 'duties' to her family; something Uraraka could kind of sympathise with except she was willingly dedicated to helping her parents while Momo was being forced. But no, adjacent to that thought, just before, Momo had admitted to everyone that she had a crush on someone. She had no idea if it was someone in class 1-A, B or even their school but Momo confirmed it. The girl was practically top of their class for everything and she hadn't gotten distracted by her crush. Maybe she could teach Ochako how. Or at least be a mutual shoulder to cry on over their out-of-reach love lives, even if it was super embarrassing to think about.
"Hey, Yaomomo?" Uraraka called out, gaining the attention of the nearby girls. "You got a minute?"
"Hm? Oh, sure Ochako. Was there something you need?"
Ochako was well aware she would get grilled for answers from Mina during the sleepover since she was about to have a private conversation with the ravenette but hopefully Tsu wouldn't reveal that she could probably guess it was about Deku.
"Yeah, could you...?" She asked, leaving the question hanging as she stood up and gestured to follow her towards the main entrance to the dorms.
"Of course."
Mina watched the retreating pair curiously, waiting for the entrance door to shut before she immediately turned to Tsuyu.
"What do you think they're talking about? Something juicy?"
Tsuyu shrugged her shoulders in response and throwing her hands up in an 'I don't know' gesture, having expected the question.
"Beats me."
Tsuyu watched Mina return her observation to the door, probably wishing for an x-ray vision quirk in that moment. She, however, just sighed and shook her head. Seemed Ochako would talk to everyone but the boy in question about her feelings. Not that she was any better.
Ochako led her class vice-president down the steps to the dorm and just off to the side where wooden benches sat on either side of the path, likely placed to enjoy the spring or summer breezes and have talks like these. Yaoyorozu didn't need to be told to sit as she joined Ochako on the bench.
"So~." Ochako began after a moment, feeling her arms appreciate the cool autumn-approaching air as the street light bathed them with its glow. "There's something I… need help with… and I think you can help me."
Momo was glad Uraraka was so busy focused on the ground as she was sure her sharp inhale and blushing red face would've given her lewd thought process away. Her mind taking her back to Monday evening's events with Mina that had a similar tone.
"I… I'll help if I can." Momo replied cautiously. She knew logically that Ochako wasn't asking the same thing she had of her pink haired friend but her mind wanted to tease her apparently.
"Back um… during the sleepover… you said you had a um... crush on someone?"
"I believe I did reveal that, yes." Momo nodded, "Forgive me if I don't say whom though."
"No, no, that's okay." Ochako turned to wave off her friend's fears. "That's not what… um…"
Ochako took a moment, deciding it was best to just explain herself then letting the smartest person in the class figure out if she had the answers to her problem.
"So… I have… I've still not… told um… Deku." Ochako briefly glanced around, checking to make sure no one was obviously nearby that she'd missed. "And… I… after the sleepover… I'm worried that… am I doing the right thing? By waiting I mean?"
Momo let out a soft sigh. If the girl had asked her a week ago, the answer would've been completely different. Now though, after what she had… 'discussed' with Mina, she had been questioning her own feelings on the matters of love and affection.
"I'm… afraid I'll have to answer you in two parts." Momo replied slowly, pausing to consider her next words. "Firstly, while I didn't display my stance when you made your feelings clear in truth or dare, I would've had to disagree with Tsuyu and Hagakure. We're training to be heroes, and yes, I have… my own roadblocks to… challenge in time, we should dedicate our minds fully to the endeavour ahead."
Ochako's eyes widened. Yaomomo agreed with her! No, wait, she said 'would've'… don't tell her that-
"However, recently I…" Momo blushed. "I've been made… aware… how much enjoyment can be found with someone you admire and trust."
"Was that something… um… was that the thing you were struggling with? Earlier this week? The thing Mina helped with?"
"I-I am afraid I cannot say," Momo stammered quickly. "I am bound by the pact of the 'pinky promise'." Hoping Ochako would understand and avoid any further questions down that path.
"Ah, I see, sorry." Uraraka rubbed the back of her head nervously, understanding the unwritten loyalty when making such a promise. At least Momo could definitely be trusted with secrets if she asked her for a pinky promise too. "Sorry too… about not um… being able to help more. I was busy with my training and-"
"It's quite alright, Ochako." Momo smiled. "I'm afraid, had you attempted, I may have taken out my frustrations on you and hurt your feelings."
The two fell into a somewhat awkward silence as they let the small rift that neither of them knew about close. They hadn't discussed it as a full group, nor had Momo apologized to them for her behaviour yet, having gotten lost in her own feelings and research.
"I'll be sure to reassure the rest of the girls at our sleepover on Friday too." Momo resolved with a smile.
"Yeah…" Ochako muttered, her mind returning to her own problem. "You said… 'would've'… does that mean um… you've asked out or um… told your feelings to that boy?"
Momo's gaze lingered on Ochako for a moment. She'd certainly never made it clear what gender the target of her affections was but it seemed Uraraka believed it to be male. Momo couldn't correct her without giving away more hints that she didn't need so she just let her friend believe what she wanted for now.
"I have not." Momo admitted, playing with her own hands nervously. "But, with recent revelations… and all your support… I think I might… talk to them. While you know about my eventual… betrothal, I believe that, at least in the time before that should things not go our way, I should enjoy my life, as it is mine after all."
Ochako laughed, a somewhat wistful tinge in her voice.
"Of course it is." She smiled, "You're um… Momo Fuckin' Yaoyorozu." Ochako looked around briefly once more. "You can do anything."
Momo smiled fondly at the blushing girl in front of her.
"I believe I'm beginning to understand the sentiment behind those words." Momo returned the smile. "But, if I'm not mistaken, this was not the advice you were looking for, was it?"
"Insightful as ever." Ochako rubbed the back of her head only to look down and bite her lip. "I just… how do I know? Is it too selfish of me to want this? What if I say something and Deku doesn't feel the same and it distracts us both and neither of us become heroes and my family goes hungry and-"
"Ochako!" Momo called out, reaching out her hands for the panicking girl's. "Ochako, breathe." Momo reached out and caressed the girl's face warmly like her own mother did for her when she cried in the past. "Hush, you're going to be okay."
Ochako felt Momo's warm hand rub softly against her skin. It felt so nice. She allowed her gaze to meet the Yaoyorozu heiress' and felt her breath hitch for just a moment. No. Wrong. Evil. Not allowed.
Mom felt Ochako quickly jerk away from her touch after she realized what was happening. It surprised the girl but maybe she was being a bit too familiar with her friends.
"S-Sorry…" Ochako offered a weak apology.
"No, no, I was too forward." Momo admitted. "My mother comforted me the same way when I was distressed as a young girl, I thought maybe it would help."
"O-Oh…" Ochako mumbled, suppressing the bad thoughts that had crept into her head.
"Still," Momo continued. "You will be fine Ochako. Even if Midoriya doesn't reciprocate your feelings, I find myself more in line with Hagakure's thoughts on the matter now; if you ask, at least you'll know for sure." She smiled, hoping to impart her confidence on the matter. "While I'd be a hypocrite if I said 'don't worry about distractions', I believe Mina's words are more important to this matter; we um… got you girl."
Ochako laughed. She couldn't help it. Momo's honest attempt to replicate Mina's enthusiasm fell completely flat, even if the words didn't.
"S-Sorry Yaomomo," She giggled, "Just... it was weird hearing you say that."
Momo joined in with a chuckle of her own.
"Yes, I believe I should leave that kind of talk to Mina." Momo smiled fondly at thoughts of the pinkette. "But the sentiment still stands; we will be there for you and get you through anything you're struggling with."
It should've felt hollow and rich: those words coming from someone with so much privilege. Someone who'd never experienced the ever present fear of not having enough to eat every day. Someone who didn't know what it was like to hear their parents' say 'they weren't hungry' as they lovingly gave the meagre amount of dinner they had to their daughter who they didn't know saw through their lies.
Even after Momo had discovered Ochako's financial situation during the sleepover, and was likely going to offer to buy her a new phone out of some sort of charity, Ochako thought it was just lip service from someone who pitied her. Now though, she knew that Momo truly cared about her and had offered purely because she wanted to help her friend like a hero would help someone in need.
Heroics wasn't all about rescuing civilians and beating the bad guys, it was little moments like that too: helping someone be okay again after getting them out of trouble. Thanks to the dorm, Ochako had a little more money for food as her parents didn't have to rent her that apartment anymore. But she now knew that, if she ever had to turn to someone for help that wouldn't pity her or expect any sort of return afterwards, she could turn to Momo.
"Would you like a hug?" Momo asked, having learned her lesson about asking the girl first before initiating acts that could be considered intimate.
Ochako felt tears begin to well up in her eyes. Her feelings for her friendship with the heiress welling up in her chest. She nodded shakily before leaning into her friend, allowing herself to be wrapped in the tall black haired girl's arms.
Neither said anything for a moment as they just sat there. Momo idly rubbing her friend's back in circles while Ochako just appreciated Yaomomo for being Yaomomo.
"Did that advice help some more?" Momo asked after a while.
Ochako looked down for a moment, thinking about her answer only to become acutely aware how close she was to Momo's hefty bust. She shouldn't be in this position. It wasn't proper for two friends who were girls to be. Uraraka pushed back slowly, hoping Momo would get the hint, her hands pressing against the wood of the seat between them.
The gravity girl was released from the hug, pondering the solution to her problem once more.
"It… helped…" She said, still somewhat unsure with what she should do. "But I still think I need to think on it more."
"I didn't expect you to make up your mind now." Momo teased lightly. "I'm glad I could provide you greater insight however."
"Yeah… thanks. You're a good friend Yaomomo." Ochako smiled.
A gust of wind rolled through the trees as Ochako quickly realised it was getting too cold to be outside at this time in only a tank top and sweats.
"Oof," She shivered, "Let's head in."
"Of course." Momo agreed, the pair rising to their feet and moving to the door.
Ochako still needed to ponder the solution to her heart's problem. Telling Deku, waiting for graduation, acceptance, rejection. It was still too much what with the licensing exam tomorrow. For now, she'd lock her feelings away, at least for the exam. She couldn't afford any distractions there and neither could Deku, not if they both wanted to achieve their dreams and become heroes.
As she re-entered the dorms however, she spotted Asui's curious eyes turn towards her from the sofa. There was the thing with Tsu as well. Would her frog quirked best friend hate her if she went after Deku first? Would she fall out with her if she missed her chance if Tsu did the same? Ochako could lock her feelings away for however long she wanted but it was becoming increasingly clear that there were other people who recognised how wonderful Izuku Midoriya truly was like she did. The problem, was that those people may not share Ochako's sensibility for waiting until they're both ready. Rivals in love.
The day of the licensing exam arrived. The class was prepared. They heard the speech Aizawa gave at the start and felt their determination rising. Working their way through all the problems and curve balls they were thrown in the exam, quite literally for the latter, the class all managed to come out of the other end intact. Though, unfortunately it seemed, not all of them were equal anymore.
"Seventeen of you passed. That's good. Those of you that did, congrats you're now semi-pros." Aizawa praised, standing at the front of the bus after they'd all climbed back on. "However, don't think this will give you any reason to slack off. As semi-pros, we'll be pushing you even harder when school resumes to raise you to even greater heights. As your list of achievements increases, so do my expectations, don't disappoint."
"Yes Mr. Aizawa." Those that passed chorused.
"As for those that failed…" Aizawa turned his attention to the three students who, while they'd passed the first half, failed in the second. "Bakugo, Todoroki, Mineta. You've been given a lifeline that wouldn't have been extended were it not for the current climate."
The class was acutely aware of what Aizawa was talking about. Since All Might's retirement, crime was on the rise, and so too was the need for high-quality heroes to capture them.
"Don't waste this opportunity, you will not be given another." Aizawa impressed on the three. "That's all, now don't make too much noise while I get some sleep."
Without further fanfare, the class all returned to school and their dorms to celebrate. There wasn't a big party or streamers or any kind of celebratory effects once they all entered the common room but a majority of the class decided to gather and chat about their experiences in the exam.
"So we're back to normal classes tomorrow, right?" Jiro collapsed with a sigh onto one of the small cushioned chairs with no back placed around the coffee table, by the TV.
"I suppose there's no rest for heroes." Momo sympathised, sitting down beside her earphone jacked friend, a cup of tea in her hand.
"We're totally legit now!" Mina cheered.
"I know, right!" Hagakure laughed, happy she'd managed to at least get her warp refraction super move working in time to help her pass.
"Man, I could use a vacation." Sato sighed, resting his hands on his hips and letting his exhaustion show on his face.
"I will not forget this summer the rest of my life." Tokoyami contributed, causing the sugar quirked user to baulk at the knowledge that, technically, this was their summer vacation.
"Aw man. There goes my idea for sun and surf." He complained with a chuckle.
Ochako smiled over at the tall boy, currently occupied with Tsu in petting Koda's bunny the rock headed boy had brought down for a visit.
"This bunny's so cute!" Tsuyu gushed. Ochako couldn't help but agree. Seeing its adorably cute face certainly helped melt the stress of the day away.
As she allowed the small white pet to sniff her fingers cautiously, she couldn't help but watch the green headed boy she'd come to admire smile down at his phone; likely getting a text from his mum or All Might considering what he'd said earlier when taking a picture of his brand new license.
Her locked up feelings stretched at the confines of her cell as she admired the curl of his lip indicate that ever honest smile of his. She felt her shoulder jostle as Tsuyu nudged it from beside her. Turning to the frog girl, she watched her widen her eyes and look towards the boy once again. Her hand twitched as she felt Tsuyu's own squeeze it.
What did the frog girl want from her? Was she telling her to go for it? To go and stupidly embarrass herself in front of all their friends in the middle of the common room. No, she'd take him aside of course. But even then, she couldn't. This was the second time in two days Tsuyu had done something like this. Was she getting impatient? Telling the gravity girl to go first before she leapt on the boy as though he were her green haired lily pad?
Ochako turned back to look at Deku again, noticing his expression having changed to one of reluctant conceding as he in turn watched Bakugo's retreating back. That stupid blond must've said something concerning to her friend. Bakugo must be sore that Izuku managed to get his license and he didn't. Shows him just who he was wrong to look down on.
However, she still hadn't come to a conclusion regarding the correct path to take regarding the boy. Turning back to Tsu once more, she realized that, while she couldn't get the final answer from Deku, she could at least get some things straight with her. Maybe get her friend to ease up on the teasing and ask just what the hell the frog girl wanted. After all, it wasn't like Tsuyu to not bluntly state her own feelings to the boy if she liked him after all.
"Come on." Ochako whispered to the green-haired girl, pulling her hand along like a guide.
"What's up Ochako?" She heard Tsuyu call back from behind her. The girl simply shook her head, aiming for the elevator. Tsuyu let herself be led, though catching up to and matching her friend's steps, figuring this chat had been a long time coming anyway.
The pair entered the elevator and waited the small trip up in silence as Ochako guided the girl to her room. When Ochako closed the door behind them, she was surprised to see Tsuyu moving to sit on her bed instead of the small, yellow floor chair. Not that she minded but she clearly knew this wasn't a simple 'tea and cookies' kind of talk.
Uraraka sighed as she walked across to her desk, pulling out her desk chair and plopping herself down in it, turning to face Tsuyu. The two looked at each other for a moment before Ochako hunched over, resting her elbows on her knees and putting her hands together, almost in like in prayer, resting them against her lips.
"So what did you wanna talk about regarding Izuku?" Tsuyu cut to the heart of the matter. Ochako's breath caught in surprised but honestly she should've expected it; Tsuyu was crazy observant when she wanted to be.
"Why do you keep doing it?" Ochako began after another moment. "You know what my feelings are about it."
"I do, I didn't know my teasing was getting to you so bad Ochako. I'm sorry, ribbit." Tsuyu apologised.
Ochako blinked owlishly. That wasn't fair. Tsuyu wasn't meant to just undercut her frustrations and apologize like that.
"I… I don't…" Ochako mumbled, trying to gather her thoughts enough to respond.
"I know you've made your position clear but I still think it's stupid." Tsuyu explained. "If my light teasing gave you the push you need to confess, whatever the outcome, I think you'd be happier for it, ribbit. Clearly it's bothering you though so I'll stop."
"But… but why?" Ochako asked, her mind trying to catch up to her guest's own, better thought out arguments. "You um, said you liked Deku too. Why are you trying to get me to confess?"
"You're my friend and I support you." Tsuyu shrugged.
"Okay…" Ochako replied cautiously, "So… what? You're waiting for me to ask Deku out and if he says no, you'd go for it?"
"Ouch." Tsuyu made her distaste for the question known. "I'm actually a little hurt you'd think that Ochako, ribbit."
"S-Sorry." She apologized, "But still… I… I don't understand."
Tsuyu sighed and pulled her legs up to her chest, hugging them protectively.
"That's 'cause you're missing a piece of the puzzle…" She admitted. When Ochako's eyes met hers Tsuyu broke the gaze, looking down at the floor boards.
Ochako became aware once more that the frog girl had admitted that she was… bisexual during the sleepover, then she connected the dots to realize that Tsuyu was only asked which boy she would date in class 1-A.
"You like a girl…" Ochako muttered breathlessly, watching as Tsuyu's head gave a few gentle nods to confirm. That still didn't make sense though, why hadn't Tsuyu asked that… girl by now.
"I guess now's as good a time as any…" The frog girl mumbled.
Ochako was about to ask what her friend meant only to stop at the intense vulnerability Tsuyu held in her eyes.
"The reason I haven't just asked Midoriya out is 'cause I like someone else more, ribbit." Tsuyu explained, "Someone… that… needs to ask him out… and get an answer before I can even ask mine."
Ochako's breath caught in her throat. No… she couldn't be… this wasn't right.
"Ts-Tsu!" She cried, blushing as the realization dawned on her.
Tsuyu gave her friend and now aware crush a weak smile. "I wanted to wait… and tell you properly how wonderful you are… and how similar you make me feel but you kinda… left me no other option."
Ochako rose to her feet, trying to take a step back as she did and kicking her chair, sending it twirling a few centimetres back.
"N-No." She said, the shock clear in her voice. "No, I'm-I'm not a… I'm not like-"
"Gay? Bisexual?" Tsuyu offered, trying to keep her voice under control and prevent the degree of sadness from colouring it. "But… I thought…"
"Y-You thought what?" Ochako asked hesitantly.
"You… you give off these looks when you think no one's watching." Tsuyu replied, "Sometimes in class, sometimes during training, and especially in the changing room-"
"No!" Ochako cut across, "I… I-I'm not like that… I'm n-not allowed… I-I can't…"
Her mind cast itself back to all the times she'd heard the disparaging words directed towards those who found love with same gender.
'Disgusting.' Her paternal grandmother spat during one of her rare visits. Ochako turned and watched as two guys walked together down the country lane hand in hand, one of them reaching up to kiss the other's knuckles.
'What's wrong Grandma?' A young Ochako had asked, having just passed her parent's knees in height.
'Them.' Her grandmother gestured. 'Waste of good offspring. Might end their own family lines and for what? Sick debauchery.'
'What's deb-deb… deb-orch-ery mean?'
'You don't need to know something horrible like that.' Her grandma smiled kindly at her granddaughter. 'I know when you grow up, you'll bring home a handsome young man and make lots of babies, won't you dear?'
Ochako swallowed nervously as she remembered those same guys getting chased out of the local stores by old men waving brooms. There was also the young female couple who'd come to stay at a local bed and breakfast. Uraraka remembered seeing a mob of people around the entrance and moved closer to see what the problem was only to watch helplessly as the two ran from the building they'd stayed in, jumping into their car and speeding away as rotten fruit and jeers of 'repulsive', 'unnatural', 'sickening' and more followed them.
There was also that girl from her school, 'Niko', who joined the class above hers part way through middle-school and seemed normal enough. She got along with everyone really well and seemed like a really happy, former city girl. Until it was let slip that she'd asked another girl out. Everyone began treating her differently then. While not her friend, she still didn't know why it was such a bad thing and tried to comprehend why everyone wasn't being nice or fair to the girl anymore. The answers she got were filled with the same hate her grandmother had exhibited that time. Hate that the other townsfolk shared; hate that had passed onto their kids. Niko had moved away shortly after and Ochako never knew what happened to her after that.
When she'd done research on the subject in secret, she learned more about how Japanese culture had generally become more accepting of people's sexualities in the big cities thanks to quirks becoming a more important topic. Out in the countryside however, you were better off not disclosing your preferred companion. The only thing worse seemed to be those who were quirkless but Ochako'd never met anyone like that.
When she'd resolved to be a Hero, she'd certainly not treat anyone else differently just because of whom their heart belonged to. But as she'd grown up, she'd noticed herself doing things that made her blood run cold. Things like admiring the girl advertising a skirt on the TV a little too closely, re-watching a rom-com not for the male lead but the female co-lead, and worst of all, picturing one of her previous female friends one night while she experimented with her body.
Uraraka had never spoke to her parents about her thoughts or fears and hoped that they didn't share her grandmother's views. She was unfortunately reminded of them just last week however, when she was at dinner with them at a little restaurant in town. Ochako's back was to the counter as they sat, ate, and talked together about her school work and friends.
'Dad?' She remembered asking in confusion as her dad was looking down at his own food, suddenly very nervous and glancing awkwardly at something behind Ochako.
'It's okay dear.' Her mother stretched over, reaching for her husband's hand and clenching it tight. 'It's okay, you'll be fine, nothing's gonna happen.'
Her dad was shaking at that point, his hand rising to his head and rubbing softly.
Ochako couldn't help herself, she turned in her seat to see what had shaken her father so badly. Was it a villain? Would she have to defend her family? All she saw as she looked around was other people enjoying their meals and the wait staff rushing around. Then she saw them. Two guys, standing at the counter and waiting, looking into each other's eyes deeply only to kiss.
Her eyes widened… no… it couldn't be. She felt her heart drop as she turned back to her father, her mom now having nudged her chair closer and wrapping her arms around her father's head, carefully keeping an eye on the pair.
Ochako turned again to watch the pair of men accept a takeaway bag full of food before leaving the establishment. It wasn't long before her father was able to calm himself down with her mother's soothing words and voice.
'D-Dad-' Ochako began to ask, hoping not to hear the same vitriol from the people she loved most in this world.
'Ochako, honey, not now.' Her mother firmly stated, pulling her own dinner closer to her adjusted position. "Not here."
Thankfully, there were no further incidents that evening. After her father had calmed down, they tried to continue as normal but there was a definite undercurrent of unease. As enjoyable as the meal was supposed to be, Ochako couldn't help the sour taste in her mouth the rest of the evening. When her parents had dropped her off in the taxi that night, her mother stepped out and away to say goodbye to her. She explained that what happened with her father was something that he'd have to talk to her about when she came home. What Ochako had seen was something her mother and father dealt with occasionally but her father would be fine. After that, Ochako had her answer.
Ochako knew what would happen if she allowed herself to feel those feelings. She'd seen it all first hand. No matter what, she wouldn't allow herself to give in. Others may have had things differently like Jiro and Tsuyu, that was fine for them, but Ochako couldn't. She wouldn't allow herself.
"Tsu… I'm… not…allowed," Ochako protested again. "It's… I c-can't accept this…"
"Ribbit? Ochako, please calm down." Tsuyu watched as her friend's breathing increased rapidly. "You're okay, nothing's going to happen you don't want."
Ochako's breathing managed to slow steadily as her mind carefully processed Tsuyu's words. They sounded so much like her mother's own to her father. Uraraka couldn't help herself, the rush of emotions was all too much. On top of the stress from the exam and her own internal war about her feelings for Izuku, she broke down into tears, crumpling to the floor.
"Ochako!" Tsuyu cried, rising to her feet and kneeling by her friend. Ochako couldn't do more than wail, the power of speech eluding her in favour of allowing big, fat tears to run down her face.
Tsuyu reached out, trying to draw the girl's eyes to own with her hand and tried to get her to follow her breathing pattern. In for four, hold for seven and out for eight. It took some time as Ochako just wanted to let her emotions cry themselves out. However, after a few minutes, she soon began trying to copy Tsuyu's lead.
It took a while, but she managed to get her cries down to sniffles, trying to focus solely on her breathing instead of anything else. Asui grabbed several tissues from the side and handed a few to the crying girl. Ochako took them but let her hand fall limply back to the cold wooden floorboards. Tsuyu took this as her cue to gently cup Ochako's face and brush away the streaks of tears with the remaining tissues she held.
Unlike before, Ochako couldn't muster the energy to pull away in disgust. She knew it was a lie anyway, all an act to prevent the fears in her heart from coming true.
"Ochako, it's cold down here, do you think you can move to the bed?" Tsuyu asked, trying to handle the situation like she would her own brother or sister when they broke down from missing their parents.
Ochako hiccupped and looked down, shaking her head.
"That's fine, but you can't stay here, do you mind if I pick you up?" Tsuyu asked gently.
Ochako weakly shrugged her shoulders.
"Okay, here we go." Tsuyu announced. Slipping a hand underneath Ochako's knees and another around her back, she gently lifted the gravity girl into the air, grateful in that moment both for her training and her quirk's increased froggy strength.
Returning to full height, after adjusting slightly, Tsuyu held Ochako in a bridal carry. Ochako blinked in surprise and looked up at her friend's face who only gave her a warm smile in response. She knew that, if her face weren't flushed from all the crying, she'd be blushing.
Tsuyu leant back, carefully balancing Ochako's weight as she raised her foot and placed it on the bed near the pillow before dragging it down and flipping half the covers over on themselves.
"Here you go." Tsuyu cooed, lowering Ochako down, slipping her legs under the folded covers before laying the girl's head back onto her pillow. "When you come down from all this you're gonna sleep for a week."
Ochako wanted to chuckle at that truth. She already felt so exhausted.
Tsuyu reached down and pulled the covers back up and over her friend, tucking them in around her neck before turning around.
"No… don't-" She began weakly.
"It's okay 'Chako, I'm not leaving." Tsuyu reassured her friend, reaching for the desk chair and pulling it closer before sitting down, pulling herself up to the bed.
The pair sat in silence, aside from Ochako's sniffles. God she felt so pathetic right now.
"If it's alright…" Tsuyu began, "Can I ask… you said you weren't 'allowed'? Used that word a few times actually."
Ochako looked away.
"Sorry." Tsuyu apologised. "I want to talk but you should be resting."
"No…" Ochako's croaky voice called out. "Please…" The tears returned to her eyes. "I can't… I've never b-been a-able to t-t-talk."
"Deep breaths 'Chako." Tsuyu soothed once more. "Take your time."
Ochako felt her breathing calm once more. When she was ready, she began to explain to Tsuyu how she felt. The thing's she'd heard in her youth, the shame from her lack of action even as an ignorant girl which Tsuyu gave her a dry look for, even the most recent event with her father. She recounted, slowly and very hesitantly, that Tsuyu was right, she did have an… appreciation for the bodies of girls as well as guys. Tsuyu calling her on it had brought all her fears to the forefront of her mind and, combined with her struggles about Deku, the exam and what Tsuyu's own intentions were, that's where she was now.
Tsuyu for her part had listened diligently. She had her own thoughts and opinions on Ochako's tale but she kept them to herself for the moment. Her friend was hurting and that needed fixing first before confronting Ochako's self-hatred for her own sexual identity, let alone talking through Tsuyu's feelings for the girl.
"I… I wish I was like you… Tsu." Ochako admitted quietly.
"Most do," Tsuyu joked, smiling softly at the girl with a small giggle to let her know it. "I'm awesome, but why you too?"
"You're strong… you know what you want," Uraraka smiled, letting another sniff of tears out, "You don't care about other's opinions."
"That last one's not true." Tsuyu admitted. "I care very much, especially about my friend's opinions, ribbit. I just… it doesn't make sense to not live your life the way you want if it doesn't hurt anyone. Within the law of course."
"But… but I…"
"It's not easy. Ribbit." Tsuyu admitted. "There's no catch-all piece of advice I can give you. I just know that hiding this part of yourself away has hurt you, is hurting you. You did it to make your family and friends happy or… I guess… not judge you for it, and that wasn't wrong 'cause it sounds like you would've been in danger if you had."
Tsuyu reached out to take Ochako's hand only to realise it was beneath the cover, only Ochako's head was showing. Instead, she let it fall to the comforter, stroking it softly.
"Now though? You're among people who love you and will accept you no matter what, ribbit. People who are still figuring themselves out. You're not wrong or evil or any of those bad things. You're you and…" Tsuyu gulped. "I kinda… really like you."
Ochako blushed, thankful only her head could be seen.
"I… I don't know…" Ochako began, nervously, "I didn't think I was…"
"I know and I understand, ribbit," Tsuyu nodded. "You still don't know who you really are. You said you never had anyone else to talk to about this sort of thing after all." Tsuyu smiled, reassuringly. "If you want to talk to me about anything… anything at all, ribbit. Just let me know."
"B… But-"
"Even if you figure yourself out and don't reciprocate my feelings, that's okay, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled earnestly. "I'm still your friend and I like you for you."
Ochako felt a fresh wave of tears coming and pulled her hand up and out of the covers to rub her eyes quickly. After she did, Ochako looked back at Tsuyu, seeing the amazing, dedicated and deeply caring friend she was. Reaching out her hand to the froggy girl, the let herself enjoy the softness of Tsuyu's own hand for the first time after accepting the full connotations behind her feelings.
She gave the girl's hand a couple of small tugs. Tsuyu blinked nervously before rising from her seat, turning to sit on the edge of Ochako's bed instead. After she did, the girl gave another pair of tugs, muttering a muted "Lie down."
Caught somewhat off guard, Tsuyu didn't let her hopes get up, knowing Ochako was far too sensitive right now to anything related to a relationship. Very cautiously, she allowed herself to lay down on top of Ochako's sheets, somewhat excited, nervous and curious for what her friend was planning.
Uraraka reached up with her other hand, pulling her pillow out slightly from underneath her head and sharing it with Tsuyu. The green haired girl turned to look at the brunette awkwardly, not quite sure what was expected of her.
"Can you… erm…" Ochako began nervously, "Could you please… tell me some positive stories? Anything you know of course… about… um… being gay…"
Tsuyu ribbited in a giggling fashion.
"I was gonna say," She chuckled, "This was not how I imagined getting into your bed."
"T-Tsu!" Ochako blushed.
"Sorry 'Chako, couldn't help myself." She chuckled. "Well you know about how we all reacted when Kyoka came out to us of course. I hope you were being sincere with your support to her then."
"O-Of course." Ochako exclaimed.
"Just checking." Tsuyu nodded. "Well there's me. I'm bisexual which, if you don't mind me saying, is probably what you are, or at least bi-curious since you're not so sure about girls but definitely like guys like Izuku, yeah?"
Ochako nodded lightly, clenching Tsuyu's hand tightly as she visibly acknowledged her new, changed status.
"Now Kyoka, she probably won't even think about guys romantically. Me? I'm happy to date guys or girls. When all is said and done, I might end up with a boyfriend and then a husband. I would look like a normal straight girl then but I know I'm still bisexual. Outside our small bubbles of lives, in the big outside world, there's lots of heroes that don't advertise their personal details but some, like the heroine 'Hydrogirl'-"
"No…" Ochako gasped in disbelief.
"Yes." Tsuyu smiled, happy her first pick of how own inspirational LGBT hero was someone her brunette best friend had heard of. "Remember that Tsunami that nearly hit Muli city? She met her wife there."
Tsuyu spent a good amount of time just telling the girl about various heroes, books and TV shows she knew about that had positive LGBT influences. It wasn't long before the gravity girl's eyes drooped and she was snoring softly. Tsuyu smiled as she watched her friend and crush's face for a few moments after falling silent. She was so cute, how couldn't Tsuyu fall in love with her, especially after how she'd saved her life back during the training camp by that stab-happy blonde girl.
Disconnecting her hand with her friend's, Tsuyu reached up to stoke delicately along Ochako's face. The girl let out a little moan of disturbance as she did and Tsuyu had to fight to keep her heart in her chest. Carefully, she rolled herself off the mattress, catching herself on her knees before rising to her feet as quietly as she could. Tsuyu made her way over to the door and flicked the light, sending the room into darkness.
"Good night 'Chako." Tsuyu called out softly, opening the door before stepping out.
Once outside, Tsuyu felt her face fall. That was certainly not how she'd wanted to confess her feelings. It hurt that Ochako hadn't then said 'yes' and jumped lovingly into her arms but that was always a stupid fantasy. The real kicker was poor Ochako's own confused feelings and misguided attempts to keep herself from being her true self. Tsuyu didn't regret spending the night helping her best friend in the slightest, but she was sorry that the girl had to go through as much in the first place.
Tired from her own exertions and fluctuating feelings from the day. Asui returned to her room and flopped onto her bed.
"Feelings are hard, ribbit."
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Her mind flitting back to their sleepover, Kyoka uses her quirk to get herself off.
- After Mina finishes he homework, she too experiments with her quirk in the bedroom.
- Earlier that evening, Tooru is bullied by Mineta for always being invisible. He's given detention while Tooru hides in her room.
- Tooru asks Mina for a favour after trying to turn visible.
- Mina allows Tooru to explore her body up close which the girl has never really been able to experience.
- Bakugo wants to know the details about Mineta's offence, Mina tells him in exchange for exploding him extra during next battle training.
- Kyoka talks to Tsuyu, wants to confirm her sexuality after never having kissed a girl before. Tsuyu agrees but feels guilty about now not only desiring Izuku but her secret crush on Ochako and now Kyoka adding to those confusing feelings.
- Curious about Mina's toy, Momo creates her own in secret but, having never masturbated before, gets frustrated at her lack of ability to cum.
- Momo gets snippy during training to which she allows Mina to come to her room later to confide her problem with the girl.
- Mina is shocked to hear that Momo's parents are constantly watching her phone and computer and teaches the girl about the art of self pleasure while lending her own computer. When Momo can't quite do it still, Mina offers a helping hand and the two share tender kisses afterwards.
- Ochako asks Momo to talk and they discuss the conflict they share about not going after their hearts desires.
- Ochako confronts Tsuyu about Izuku. Tsuyu confesses she is waiting for Ochako to ask Izuku and, if she got rejected, she wanted to ask Ochako out. Ochako breaks down about having self-hatred for her own gay thoughts due to her country upbringing. Mentions the disgust her dad exhibited and her mom's apparent agreement when they were out for dinner and saw a gay couple kissing.
The Second Sleepover
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
"Friday is here at last!" Mina cheered as she entered through the doors of Height's Alliance once more.
"Clearly you've got plans." Ojiro smiled, passing her by as he undid his blazer.
"You know it!" Mina grinned, "It's sleepover time, round two!"
"Jeez, where's all that energy coming from." Jiro rolled her eyes, moving over to the couch and leaning back against it.
"She clearly saves it from when she should be paying attention in class." Tsuyu teased.
"Hey! I've been doing much better recently!" Mina declared, "So good that Mr. Aizawa even called me a semi-pro."
"He called us all semi-pros." Hagakure corrected her friend.
"Not all of us~" Mina eyed the blonde who was stuck on house arrest.
"You wanna fuckin' go?! I'll kick your ass raccoon eyes!"
"Nuh-uh-uh, you're in time out Mr. Naughty." She waggled her finger at the blond. "Can't kick my very fine ass if you can't come to class."
Bakugo's palms exploded as he struggled to contain his rage, his face stretched to the limits of how angry the boy could visibly look.
"Ashido! Please refrain from taunting Bakugo. I would not enjoy having to explain to Mr. Aizawa why one of my classmates is in the infirmary on my watch." Iida scolded the pinkette.
"Stop ruining my fun class prez'." Mina pouted. "If you're gonna scold anyone, do it to him. After all… isn't a mere civilian threatening a semi-pro a crime?"
Bakugo lunged across the dining area, arms outstretched to throttle the pinkette. Mina took off with nervous, scared laughter, using the tables and chairs as barriers between herself and impending doom while Iida tried to coral and control the situation hopelessly.
"Looks like Mina's dead. You guy's hanging out again then?" Kaminari asked, dropping his bag and drooping himself on the sofa.
"You know it!" Hagakure cheered. "I have no idea what I'm going to do about work studies but that's a problem for tomorrow's Tooru."
"Kinda wish we didn't have that exam yesterday though." Ochako sighed, collapsing into the cushions alongside Kaminari. "I'm exhausted. Even just the opening ceremony and lectures today wore me out."
"Don't be like that girl, whoa!" Mina cheered, dodging a swipe from her blond assailant, "Tonight we got a special treat; pizza!"
Ochako's eyes opened wide as her mouth filled with drool.
"Careful Mina, the door to Ochako's heart is clearly through her stomach." Tsuyu teased, earning a blush from the brunette.
"Sh-Shut up Tsuyu, don't act like you're not getting hungry at the thought either." Ochako retorted.
"Got me there. While Bakugo's murdering Mina, I'm gonna murder her part of the pizza." Tsuyu smirked.
"You wanna fuckin' go?! I'll kick your ass!" Mina stopped to glare in a very Bakugo-like manner. Unfortunately, her distraction allowed Bakugo to grab her in a headlock, his other fist grinding itself down onto her head in a noogie. Tsuyu just stuck her tongue out in response.
"Hey, can I get in on that?" Sato called out. "I don't feel like cooking tonight."
"Yeah, pizza sounds awesome!" Kirishima joined. "We can get like, all the sides and split 'em too."
"You and what cash man? Order that big's gonna require a card and I don't think the bank of Aizawa is open." Sero pointed out.
"Indeed it's not." Aizawa's monotone drawl rang out, sending shivers down the classes' spines.
Turning to the entrance to the dorm they spied their ever-scruffy teacher walking in.
"Bakugo. I hope you're not getting into another fight. I'd like to not have to expel anyone today." Aizawa called out.
"No sir." Bakugo growled, dropping the twitching but still alive body of Mina on the ground.
"Good." Aizawa looked down at the pinkette. "I just came to inform you that your request for a delivery of pizza was accepted Ashido. Though I suspect you'll need a few more hands than you realised to carry it all if what I heard is correct."
"Thank you sir…" Mina groaned as formally as she could from her position on the floor.
"Yaoyorozu."
"Yes Mr. Aizawa?"
"Logically the others will rope you into paying for an order this large. I'll see about setting up a special account at the school for class-wide orders in the future. For now, anyone who wants to join may do so but I will observe to ensure all debts are paid. No cash or transfer, no pizza."
Despite their teacher's presence, everyone enthusiastically sorted who was joining the pizza party and what they'd ordered. Only Mineta, Koda and surprisingly Midoriya didn't join in. Having had to write out such a large order, Aizawa kept hold of the document along with a small list on the side of how much each person owed the Yaoyorozu heiress. Having made all the arrangements, Aizawa asked those participating not to wander too far as he'd also observe the initial distribution to ensure everyone got what they paid for.
With the order placed, Kyoka, Ochako, and Momo begged off to change into their comfy clothes first as well as set up Ochako's TV in Momo's room once more.
While the girls were happy to have their slumber party, Kirishima was trying to get a movie marathon going for the boys in the common room.
"Come on guys, all three films in the Lord of Magic series! The Fellowship of the Philosopher's Stone, The Two Tower's Chamber of Secrets and The Prisoner of Azkaban: The Return of the King!"
"Shut up Shitty Hair, if we're watching anything, it's the Trek Wars series, as many as we can!" Bakugo yelled.
"Okay, bro, I love you, but I'm about to get expelled for kicking your ass."
"Oh shit, Kirishima's planting his flag." Sero snapped his fingers, watching the two glare at each other from across the coffee table.
"Whaddya know, dinner and a show." Kaminari grinned, drinking some ice water as he kept well clear.
"While I'm glad I stayed for the drama, what films do you guys want to watch while we eat?" Tsuyu turned to Mina and Hagakure.
"I love me some Disney but I forfeit my part in choosing this time." Hagakure waved off. "May also food coma in the middle of it so that wouldn't be fair."
"Ooo, I kinda want something with romance. Animation is all well and good but I want to stare at some real eye candy." Mina drooled.
"You could always just watch these guns." Kaminari offered, flexing his arms. The three girls blinked in surprise before breaking out into giggles. "Ouch, cut a guy down even smaller why don't you."
"Awww, don't be like that sparky," Mina walked over, grabbing her fellow Baku-squad member in a hug. "You're more the comic relief."
"Hmph, see if I ever charge your phone again." Kaminari pouted playfully.
"I think I've got a good one for you then Mina. Ribbit." Tsuyu offered. "Well two actually but I'll tell you when the others get back."
The elevator decided to ping at that moment. The trio turned to see their three friends returning, all dressed in their comfy clothes.
"Oh great and magical Tsuyu, now please say money will rain down from the sky." Mina bent at the waist and prayed to her new god.
"You request displeases the frog god, tonight you will lose your truth or dare crown to your one true queen."
"No! My crown!" Mina cried crocodile tears, protectively holding her hair.
"Truth or dare, eh? Sounds sexy." Kaminari wiggled his eyebrows suggestively. "You gonna play spin the bottle too?"
A sharp, metal pin entered his ear and the vibrations of Jiro's elevated heartbeat pulsed though his body.
"Eat a dick dude." She scolded.
"Spin the bottle? I'm afraid I'm not familiar." Momo asked curiously.
"Don't fall for his crap Yaomomo." Jiro sighed, pulling out her phone, deciding her time would be better spent checking for news about her favourite bands while they waited.
"Ooo, I got this one." Hagakure offered, "Basically, a group of you make a circle, spin a bottle in the middle, then you kiss whomever the bottle lands on."
"Oh my." Momo blushed, her eyes quickly glancing at Mina who definitely caught the girl's train of thought, blushing lightly.
"Ashido!" Aizawa called out, having stepped into the entrance hall from outside where he'd been avoiding the chaos. "Gather your friends and come with me."
"If you want to live." Sero mimicked a line from a famous movie series while rising to his feet.
"You know, it's weird, I can actually see him saying that." Kirishima laughed, also standing to head out.
"Woo! Food! Back in a flash girls!" Mina announced, running towards the front doors. "Come on minions!"
"Ashido! Don't run in the dorms!" Iida called after the girl as he followed after her like a loyal minion.
"I believe now will be a good time to prepare the tea." Momo announced, turning and heading towards the kitchen. The remaining girls joined her, finding Koda and Midoriya cooking their own dinner with the former dicing some fresh vegetables for Yuwai-chan.
"Hey Deku, how are you doing?" Ochako asked as they entered.
"Oh, Ochako, I'm doing well thanks." He smiled, chopping his mushrooms. "Sorry I'm not joining you guys, I kinda have to stick to my meal plan, you know?"
"No worries, it's admirable." Ochako smiled. "I'm probably gonna pass out early, pizza always makes me food coma."
"That's what I said," Hagakure waved her arms as she agreed. Unfortunately, she was a little too close to Jiro and accidently swatted her hand.
"Hey!" Jiro yelled, trying to catch her phone as it fell, only to miss and watch helplessly as it bounced off her knee and hit the ground, sliding straight underneath the fridge. "Shit."
"Oops, sorry Jiro, let me help!" Hagakure pulled out her own phone and turned on the torch as she and Kyoka knelt down to peer underneath the machine.
"Hey, are you guys Ok?" Izuku turned and asked, having heard Hagakure's comment about helping.
"Not unless you can bench a fridge." Jiro replied sarcastically. "My phone fell under."
"Um… Kyoka-" Tsuyu began to remind her friend just who she was talking to only to get cut off as Izuku walked past her, stepping up to the fridge.
"Be quick." He said simply before crouching down and curling his fingers around the bottom of the unit. With a heave he lifted the storage unit until he felt the tug of the plug reaching its limit behind it about halfway between his crouch and full standing position.
"Uh…" Jiro dumbly watched before scrambling to reclaim her property. "Got it, you're clear."
With a sigh, Midoriya lowered the fridge back down gently, dusting his hands as he released it and making his way to the sink to wash up.
"What was that?!" Hagakure exclaimed.
"Hmm?" Izuku turned when he realised no one else was speaking up. "What was what?"
"You lifted the fridge like it was nothing." Tsuyu said. "Even I'm impressed, I didn't see you use your quirk."
"That was quirkless?!" Hagakure exclaimed again.
"Metal." Jiro smiled, "Thanks Green."
"You're welcome Jiro." Midoriya nodded. "Sorry though, I didn't realize that was anything special, I had to haul junked fridges as part of my strength training for UA."
"I must say, that's an impressive feat Midoriya." Momo complimented, pouring the hot kettle water into her teapot, her teabags for special events which now meant sleepovers placed alongside it.
"No, no, really, it was nothing." Izuku waved off.
"Come on Midoriya, tell us more, what else can you lift? Ovens? Safes? Cars?!"
"Um… well…" He nervously began. "There was this wrecked truck but it was kinda small, with a flat-bed back so it's probably tied with this other, similarly sized, waterlogged car."
"Oh… my." Momo blushed.
"No way." Jiro muttered, awe and disbelief mixing in her voice.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu croaked, resisting the urge to do anything she may regret.
"Wow… Deku, I knew you were amazing but… that's incredible!" Ochako gushed, her face heating up rapidly.
A crash from the entryway caused a much needed distraction from the scrutiny the green haired boy faced.
"Pizza time!" Mina's delighted voice cried out.
Under Aizawa's watchful eye, he ensured everyone got their order before he left.
Her arms ladled with cheesy goodness for her girl squad, Mina led them all into the elevator and on towards Momo's room.
"Did I miss anything good? Was Bakugo still super grumpy?" Mina asked as Jiro opened the door for her, phone in one hand and the rest of the girls traipsing after her.
"Oh, you missed something good alright." Kyoka teased. "Though I'm trying to validate it myself."
"Wait, what?! Aw come on, I was gone like two seconds!" Mina moaned, placing the boxes of dinner on Momo's bed where a cheaper table cover had already been placed in anticipation for the messy, hand-held food.
"I'm actually sorry I didn't take a picture, if only to rub it in your face." Tsuyu smirked.
"What? What is it? What?" Mina asked frantically, her gossipy nature betraying her.
"She's referring to the fact that Midoriya deadlifted the fridge like it was nothing, without his quirk." Momo explained, putting the tea down on the side and the girl out of her misery.
"It was super impressive!" Ochako praised, her face still flushed.
"NO WAY!" Mina cried, sinking to her knees. "I missed that glorious display of muscles?!"
"Yup." Tsuyu said simply. "Tooru even asked if he'd lifted anything bigger. He told us an 'old car'. She's been strangely silent ever since actually."
"Sorry," Hagakure's voice called out, "I'm both lost in a sexy daydream where Midoriya crushes my head between his thighs and not sure if my nose is bleeding."
"Ah, bedtime daydream number fourteen, good choice." Tsuyu giggled.
"Wow, learning a lot more about you tonight Tsu." Jiro rolled her eyes.
"I didn't start the lewd, I just joined it." Tsuyu shrugged. "Besides, you'll probably learn more when Mina tries to get her own back in 'Truth or Dare'. I'm sure she's got some sorta of revenge planned to take my throne."
"I would do the whole challenge sch-tick but I'm wasting away, can we pick a movie and get on with the food?" Mina asked, her stomach rumbling loudly as the delicious smell saturated Momo's room.
"Oh, yeah," Tsuyu replied "How about Captain America or Thor. It's got those muscly boys you wanted to drool over Mina."
"Damn, I hate that you know me so well. I'm game, any other suggestions?"
When none of the girls offered anything different, the debate on which was quickly settled with a coin toss. They landed on Captain America. With tea, pop, sides and slices all dished out, the girls settled in for their slumber party starter.
"Someone… please… roll me towards the door. I need to pee and am a sphere." Mina groaned, rubbing her belly as the movie credits played.
"Can't, in food coma." Hagakure groaned from beside her.
"You guys really should've paced yourselves." Tsuyu chuckled, still having a third of her pizza remaining instead of scoffing the whole thing like the idiot twins.
"I regret nothing!" Hagakure declared weakly.
"I must admit," Momo licked her lips, savouring the taste of her own finished dinner with no problems, much more used to larger portions by now. "For my first delivered pizza with friends, it was rather delicious."
"Urgh, Yaomomo, girl." Mina groaned, rolling off the mattress and heading towards the door, "You gotta tell us these things sooner so we can watch you enjoy them."
"Sleepovers, pizza with friends, what's next?" Jiro asked sarcastically, moving to follow the pinkette to the bathroom.
"Oh, my apologies. I forget sometimes I don't share certain regular experiences with you."
"It's fine." Ochako waved off. "When we're all super rich pros, maybe you can share some stuff with us."
Momo's eyes shined excitedly as she realized this truth.
"For now however, I believe someone owes me a braid." Tsuyu turned away from the heiress. "Momo, if you wouldn't mind."
"Of course!" Momo replied enthusiastically, reaching out and undoing Tsuyu's normal bowed hairstyle. "I actually have the perfect idea in mind."
"Yeah, I should do Mina's when she gets back." Ochako said, pondering styles for the girl.
"I've learned my lesson with braids." Tooru waved lazily from her reclined spot.
"It was funny though," Tsuyu chuckled.
"I'd like to see you strip naked and run through the dorms without anyone seeing you."
"You realize I can camouflage myself now, right?" Tsuyu deadpanned, "Still works with my clothes on too, ribbit."
"Urgh, Tsuyu! Stop stealing my brand!"
"Who's stealing what now?" Mina asked, returning to the party.
"Mina! Tsu's stealing my identity saying she can camouflage like me but keep her clothes on."
"Did she now?" Mina's eyes gleamed dangerously.
"Why does it smell like Tsu's regret in here?" Jiro asked, having heard everything and nudging past Mina.
"Try it, see what happens." Tsuyu smirked at Mina's implied challenge.
"I guess that means we're moving on then." Ochako giggled.
"Whatever, someone else go first this time." Jiro requested.
"Any victims? I mean volunteers?" Mina asked.
"Why don't you just start and get your revenge on Tsu already." Jiro countered.
"I must give my opponent a chance to defend herself, otherwise it wouldn't be fair. No one likes a slaughter."
"I'll write that on your tombstone when I bury you. Ribbit"
"Just try it frog features, I'll melt you into a puddle."
"Big talk coming from a pretender queen."
"I am a fabulous queen and everyone knows it."
"Oh my god, fuck it. I'll go again, shall I?" Jiro groaned. "Mina, truth or fucking dare."
"Awww come on Jiro, it was just getting good." Mina whined. "Hmmm, dare."
"Just French kiss Tsu already like you clearly want to with the way you're dancing around each other. Christ."
"Oh... that's…" Momo raised her hand to her mouth, failing spectacularly to hide her blush. Ochako's face simply broke out into its familiar tomato-y shade and Hagakure giggled at the juicy challenge that was just thrown down.
"Ha… h-ha ha, very funny Jiro." Mina stammered, trying to think of a comeback. "C-Come on. Play properly."
"Oh?" Jiro raised her brows to look at the pinkette. "It's cute you think I'm joking." She deadpanned, "The dare stands."
"Ballsy." Tsuyu smirked, enjoying every bit of this.
"I… I'm not gonna kiss Tsuyu." Mina protested. "Not when she hasn't agreed to it."
"Nuh-uh, I won't be used as your excuse Mina. Lay one on me, ribbit."
"Kinda wish we had popcorn right now." Hagakure stage whispered to Ochako who could only lick her lips in response to the salty treat.
"I think you're all out of excuses." Jiro smirked.
"You're next on my shit list." Mina glared before stepping closer to the bed once more, approaching Tsuyu's side instead of her own. "Right um… just… two things first." Mina prefaced. "We're all agreed this falls under the pact, we made last time, right?"
A round of considered agreements replied in response.
"We should just call it the sleepover pact at this point." Hagakure added.
"Okay… second; Tsu. All joking aside, you okay with this?" Mina asked cautiously.
"I'm fine Mina but I'll give you the same courtesy. I don't actually know which way you swing so if you want out..."
"I'd lose my crown then, wouldn't I?" Mina grinned.
"It would look nice in my trophy case."
"Oh my god. Girls, we get it." Jiro interrupted before they could start another back and forth. "Mina, in or out?"
"Well…" Mina began before reaching up and cupping Tsuyu's face in both her hands, tilting her head slightly to the side and lightly sticking her tongue out.
Tsuyu matched her energy, reaching one hand up to rest on Mina's arm as she leant into the kiss, her tongue chasing the pinkette's own back and forth.
It was certainly a hot minute before the two separated, both running their tongues around their lips nervously as they watched each other carefully.
"Does that answer your question Jiro?" Mina finished, turning towards the earphone jack user.
Said girl was clearly entranced by the display, a prominent blush on her face. Turning to the other three girls, it was clear that they had been the center of rapt attention.
"Anyone else want to challenge me?" Mina asked cheekily with a wink before returning to her seat. "Now, I believe it's my turn, yes?"
No one else dared speak up, lest they earn themselves Mina's targeting gaze.
"Hmmm, Tsu, truth or dare?"
"Thought you said you were gonna wait." Jiro jabbed, a teasing smirk on her face though the effect was dimished horribly by her still present blush. Clearly that image of Mina and Tsuyu kissing may very well end up as her late night private time material but she could care less.
"You forced my hand. I don't know if I'll get another chance tonight or not." Mina retorted.
"I'll go truth." Tsuyu shrugged. Whatever revenge Mina had planned wouldn't defeat her staunch attitude.
"Hook, line~," Mina stage muttered, making her enjoyment obvious. "Hey Tsu, since you're bisexual, how many of us have you imagined taking back to your lily pad." She winked to let the insinuation sink in once more. "a~and sinker. I'll take that crown now."
To her credit, Tsuyu actually looked surprised at that.
"Wow… not gonna lie, I'm both impressed by your guts and a little upset at your consideration, ribbit." Tsuyu sighed. "If anyone doesn't want to hear the answer to this… somewhat invasive question, ribbit, please cover your ears until I raise my hand."
Surprisingly, no one moved. Mina was obviously not gonna do it, Hagakure was a 'maybe' considering the embarrassment but also the part that loved gossip, Jiro was fifty-fifty considering whether or not the girl wanted to hide any hint of their previous deed, Ochako was in a similar boat with her own feelings for the brunette recently revealed and Momo she was almost certain would.
"Ok then, but you asked for it." She shrugged, "Truth be told, I wouldn't kick any of you out of bed."
"Well girls, looks like we've got a green Mineta on our hands."
"Fuck off." Tsuyu shot back with a bit more spite than maybe she should have. "I admit it, ribbit, but I don't go around leering at you and making you feel uncomfortable." A mote of fear crept into her heart. "…Do I?"
It was rare to see Tsuyu so unsure about anything. Mina did feel a twinge of guilt creep up on her as Tsu looked up at them with eyes that spoke volumes about her current vulnerability.
"Tsu… No! Sorry, that was a bad joke." Mina apologized, reaching out for her friend's hand.
Asui bit her lip to hold back any sad ribbits that might try to break free but still reached out and placed her hand in Mina's.
"I spoke without thinking and I'm sorry girl, forgive me?"
Tsuyu nodded, offering a somewhat muted smile in return.
"Yeah… you're okay Mina it's just… I think I've gotten to the point where I just don't wanna be anywhere near him." Tsuyu admitted, "Being compared to a pest like him… especially after he… touched me… just makes me feel sick."
"What?!" Hagakure shouted, quickly followed by similar outbursts from the other girl. "When was this?!"
"A-At the USJ…" Tsuyu replied, somewhat ashamed at her admittance. "He… grabbed my breast… when we were observing that hand guy. We briefly thought they were going to just leave when they said as much. He reached over and… touched me. I wasn't sure at first if it was an accident from a clumsy hug but… I didn't know him then. He's in the hero course so I gave him the benefit of the doubt and didn't tell anyone. Now I know better."
"Well that's just unac-fucking-ceptable." Jiro growled.
"I agree with Kyoka." Momo nodded. "That is completely unacceptable behaviour."
"Tsu… did you at least tell Mr. Aiz… no, he was hurt, another teacher? What about Deku, wasn't he there too?" Ochako asked, fearing her answer.
Tsuyu regretfully shook her head.
"Like I said, I gave him the benefit of the doubt and Mr. Aizawa wasn't available due to his injuries. I didn't want to bother him or one of the other teachers with something that was probably an accident. At least I thought so at the time." She revealed. "Plus, I think Midoriya was more focused on the bad guys than on us so I wouldn't blame him if he didn't know."
"We can still go." Mina said confidently. "Let's go tell Mr. Aizawa tomorrow. Even if he can't do anything, he should know. You didn't deserve that Tsuyu."
"New rule," Jiro declared, "No bringing him up unless necessary. It's bad enough he ruins part of school but now it's bleeding into our personal lives."
"Agreed," Hagakure nodded, "and Tsuyu, you were absolutely right to tell us that."
"T-Thanks guys…" Tsuyu sniffed. "Sorry… I kinda ruined the mood, didn't I?"
"Not your fault." Ochako comforted, wrapping her arm around the girl's shoulder and pulling her close. "We can stop if you want."
Tsuyu shook her head again, a choked laugh emerging before she spoke again,
"No… I don't want Mina to win that easily."
"Oh ho ho, my rival has returned." Mina said dramatically but sending a comforting smile the girls way.
"Indeed," Tsuyu nodded, "Yaomomo, truth or dare?"
"I'll take truth please, lest you go another sleepover without a beautiful braid." Momo smiled, having paused her efforts during Tsuyu's story.
"Thanks," Tsuyu smiled, some of the previous joy returning to her face. "How about… your costume."
"My… costume?"
"Why is it so… revealing?"
"Oh, I see."
"Guess we're just rolling with the lewd stuff now, are we?" Jiro sighed.
"You can't talk, you literally started it." Mina teased with a smirk, knowing the girl had no comeback.
"I-I… shut up." Jiro pouted.
The group broke into small giggles at Kyoka's embarrassment before Momo gave her answer.
"If you recall, I need skin surface to produce the items I create. I simply made my second costume able to maximise the surface area I could access." She explained.
"Wait, second costume? I've only ever seen you in one." Mina wondered aloud.
"W-Well… that's because my first requested costume um… broke a restriction based on the amount of skin I would've shown." Momo blushed.
Jiro felt the warmth flow to her hips once more. She didn't want to objectify the girl but damn if she didn't want to see her in whatever that first outfit was.
"Wow Yaomomo, didn't know you were an exhibitionist." Hagakure teased.
"You're one to talk." Jiro jabbed back.
"I-I'm not!" Momo defended, thankfully having recently been much more educated in that type of language thanks to Mina's generous laptop lending. "I-I just saw the advantage of more skin exposure and went with it. I didn't realise until recently the world was so… fascinated with the parts involved in the mating process."
"Naïve Yaomomo is adorable." Mina giggled.
"Looking for another kiss?" Tsuyu teased.
"And corrupt that purity?!" Mina asked incredulously, lying through her teeth.
"Ahem," Momo faked clearing her throat. "I believe it's my turn. Ochako, truth or dare?"
"Dare. These truths aren't for me."
"Oh… um… then if I may…" Momo began, wrapping a hairband around Tsuyu's braid to keep it in place. "If it's not too much to ask… would you please allow me to pinch your cheeks?"
"You do mean her face, right?" Tsuyu asked.
"O-Of course." Momo hotly replied, "I just… I've always noticed Ochako's rosy complexion and I would very much like to admire it up close is all."
"I… I guess that's okay." Ochako admitted, rising to her knees and shuffling towards the girl. It was actually a fairly easy dare come to think of it. Uraraka drew close and watched Momo's hand come towards and cup her face once more like it had a few days ago. This time, she let herself enjoy the sensation of the heiress' extra soft hands rub against her skin.
"Cute…" Momo muttered as she lightly rubbed and pulled at the extra red markings on Ochako's cheekbones, joining her other hand with the first when Ochako made no complaints.
"I think Yamomo's going to adopt her as a pet at this rate." Mina giggled.
"I-I wouldn't do such a…" Momo began before quickly realising it was a joke. "Ahem, I mean… I would be a very responsible owner. She would get all the love and pets she needed and she'd never want for anything. Please may I keep her mother?"
Mina and Hagakure couldn't resist and broke into giggles. Uraraka wasn't complaining so maybe she did want to life in the lap of luxury under Momo's care. Then again, who wouldn't?
"Momo," Jiro began with a smirk. "Owning an Ochako is a big responsibility. You'd have to feed her, walk her, make sure she has a green haired playmate when she's ready."
"K-Kyoka!" Ochako finally protested at those comments, pulling back out of Momo's hands and glaring at the girl who just raised a teasing eyebrow cheekily in response.
"I see," Uraraka pouted, quickly shuffling back to her spot. "The kid gloves are coming off. Now I'm gonna play to win."
"Oh no, I'm so scared(!)" Jiro teased lightly.
"You should be." Ochako's face sunk into something more akin to that which she wore for the sport's festival.
"Okay I'm actually a little scared." Jiro averted her gaze.
"Heh, one regret." Hagakure chimed in.
"That's my turn over with." Momo announced, "Ochako?"
"Hagakure, truth or dare?"
"From you? Truth, easy."
"When did you first fall in love with Ojiro?" Ochako asked.
Hagakure flinched in response, not expecting something like that from the normally reserved girl.
"Ooo, right for the jugular." Tsuyu giggled.
"Awww man, I thought you were mad at Jiro." Hagakure complained.
"You laughed too." Ochako replied simply, reaching for and taking a sip of her tea in a lady-like impression of Momo. "One must expect consequences when they poke the bear."
"Well you are cuddly and fluffy." Tsuyu pointed out, earning a sideways glare from Ochako. Any more comments like that and she'd become her next target.
"My little pet is all grown up." Momo smiled at the gravity girl's mimicry, still playing along with the previous joke.
"Fine." Hagakure relented, pulling her pillow up to her chest and hugging it.
"He just… he's so dedicated to his martial arts and cute." Hagakure blushed. "Not to mention strong and kinda sexy in that 'I will protect' you sorta way."
"Well we are training to be heroes." Jiro nodded.
"Yeah, but… it's different." Tooru admitted. "I kinda have this daydream where he saves me from some random villain and wraps me protectively in the big strong tail of his."
"Like his version of 'I am here!' then?" Tsuyu asked.
"Yeah!" Hagakure nodded. "I don't know if there was any one moment I can point to when it happened but… yeah."
"That's a very romantic notion Tooru." Momo smiled, "Thank you for sharing."
"Yeah, we'll totally help you set it up to get the guy of your dreams!" Mina cheered, enjoying the romantic notions herself.
"You better." Hagakure poked her pink haired friend. "It's not like I can tease you about someone so until then you're my little helper."
"Yes Miss Hagakure." Mina snapped to attention and addressed the girl as she would her teacher.
"Good my student." Hagakure nodded. "Jiro, I guess it's back to you."
"Um… dare." Jiro answered, hoping no one asked her a similar romantic question. It wouldn't do to have her crush exposed to her feelings while sitting right next to her before all their friends.
"Kyoka's brave tonight." Mina grinned. "Crush it girl!"
"Ooo, okay," Hagakure pondered. "How about… got it! Show us some of your sexy dance moves!"
Jiro blushed. "I think you got my dare mixed up with Mina's."
Mina gave a 'she's got a point' nod and shrug but Hagakure pressed on.
"Well yeah, but we all know Mina's got the moves." She reasoned.
"Damn right."
"So show us some of yours, how are you gonna attract a girlfriend if you can't seduce the five of us?" Tooru finished with a giggle.
"Don't threaten me with a good time." Tsuyu winked, sharing a brief glance with Jiro who felt her blush deepen.
"That's it Tsu, straight to horny jail!" Mina pointed to Momo's wardrobe.
"Fine by me, there's other horny people in there." Tsuyu waggled her eyebrows.
"Come on guys, we're getting distracted." Ochako tried to calm the group down, feeling a little too out of her comfort zone for now.
"Yeah, come on Jiro, show us!" Mina prompted once more, "Here, I'll dance with you."
"F-Fine… but you guys better not hold this against me."
"Deal, but I don't promise not to laugh." Tsuyu admitted. She got a small slap on her shoulder as Jiro rolled off the bed and shuffled past her, trying not to step on any pizza boxes.
"I got the music!" Hagakure announced, pulling out her phone and cranking the volume up.
A steady pop beat ran through the room, if a little tin sounding, as Jiro and Mina took their places.
"Want me to start or~?" Mina offered.
"N-No… just… do your own thing but… watch for my signal." Jiro bit her lip and closed her eyes.
Mina just shrugged, immediately raising her arms above her head, jutting her shoulders and thrusting her hips.
Jiro gave the girl the stink eye when she briefly opened them after Hagakure's whoop of delight before centering herself again.
Slowly she tapped her foot on the floor to the rhythm, allowing the music to flow upwards and into her hips as they started rocking back and forth. The beat continued up into her chest and shoulders, alternating them to and fro, shifting her weight gracefully. Her head was next, moving side to side as she followed the beat where it led her. Last were her arms that had been fairly rigid to start, now raising up, her hands reaching shoulder height in a light clench as they followed the same movement pattern as her body.
When it felt right, Jiro started mixing her moves up, adding in a few flourishes and increasing her speed. Mina gave an impressed nod, trying to match the style of movement and beat Jiro was following.
"That's it girl, woo!" She cheered.
Jiro turned to face her, Mina momentarily stopping as the girl's smoky, alluring expression caught her off guard. She felt her movements slow as her eyes were deliberately led down Kyoka's body, the girl slowly turning to face the pinkette. Jiro stepped a little closer, then stepped again, leaning closer to the pinkette as her shoulders shook and her hips gyrated. Mina's breath caught in her throat as Jiro ran her hands along her own stomach and around her breasts, leaning forward to catch the girl's eye as she licked her top lip suggestively.
Mina couldn't help but feel the heat pool in her hips, her skin tingling and becoming very aware of how her top rubbed against her soon to be rigid nipples.
Like teasing snakes, Jiro's jacks rose up and beckoned her closer, the girl leaning back to give her some extra space. It was an invitation in dance form, asking permission for courtship; 'please come closer if you want this'.
Mina's legs moved forward, stepping closer to join Jiro as she redoubled her own rhythmic hip swaying. Kyoka reached out, her body never faltering in its movements while she ran her hands over Mina's body, a few dozen centimeters shy of actually touching her. Starting just below Mina's raised arms, she mimicked the shape of her breasts, closing in at her stomach as though drinking and appreciating the shape of Mina's body, Jiro biting her lip in desire.
A gasp of surprise escaped Mina's lips as Jiro grabbed her hips firmly and twisted her arms, causing the pinkette now to be facing the opposite wall. She felt Jiro's hands settle on her hips once more and pull her closer. Electric jolts ran through her rear, back and sides as Jiro's own hips, bust and arms melted into and around her. The two continued grinding their hips together for a moment before Jiro's arms were once more on the move. First, one slipped smoothly under the hem of Mina's top, her fingers sending sparks of desire through her body as the hand rose, exposing her stomach.
The pinkette twitched and jerked under Jiro's skilful touch before she felt the unusually warm metal of Jiro's jack touch her cheek, the lobe line it was attached to pulling slightly, as though directing Mina's gaze back over her shoulder.
The acid user's hot, ragged breathing was matched by Jiro's own, the two melding together as they felt their lips draw closer. Mina curled her toes as she felt Jiro's other hand, which was still on her hip at that point, begin shifting. The punk girl's finger's touched delicately at her toned dancer's stomach before they started shifting directly south. The waistband of Mina's sweats lifted as the first finger slipped under.
"J-JIRO!" Someone called out sharply.
Immediately the illusion was broken. Mina felt herself unceremoniously shoved away, almost face planting into the wall if she hadn't braced her arms against it at the last moment. She turned to see the blushing, scandalised faces of each of her friends looking between the pair. The pinkette could hear Jiro's own heavy breathing over the sound of the still pulsing music that was playing.
"I... I-I-I…" Jiro stammered wildly, her actions catching up to her brain, realizing what she was just about to do in front of everyone. Her heartbeat hammered in her ears and the room suddenly felt too hot and constricting to be inside.
"I-I'm sorry!" She shouted, tears welling up hot and fast in her eyes before turning and lunging for the door to the room, pulling it open sharply and disappearing round the corner.
"Jiro!" Momo called out, scrambling the get off her bed, taking the fastest route by jumping the wooden panel at the foot of it before dashing after the mortified girl.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu muttered, resisting the urge to rub herself against the covers of friend's bed at that erotic display.
"Mina…" Ochako whispered, not sure what to say.
"Mina… that was…" Hagakure started, not quite knowing what to end that sentence with. Amazing, arousing, intimate and more all came to mind but without knowing how Mina felt she didn't know what to put there.
"Wow…" Mina gasped, trying to settle her breathing. "That was… I can't even… no, I literally can't even!"
The remaining girls watched, fascinated as Mina shook her hands out and hopped from side to side, trying to get her body to disperse the tingles and cool her throbbing libido down.
"Damn… if that's how that girl dances, how the fuck has she not got a girlfriend yet." Mina breathed evenly, rubbing her hands against her glowing cheeks. "Jeez… I'm almost pissed you guys interrupted us."
Ochako's hands reached up to cover her blushing face, forgetting her quirk and gently lifting off the sheets to bob against the roof. Tooru let out her own breathy gasp at that admission while Tsuyu blinked in surprise.
"Wow Mina… that's quite a thing to say, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked.
"You~ have got no room to talk." Mina declared, "Fuck…" She let out another breathy gasp, trying not to let it turn into a moan. "If she asked me out? I'm sorely tempted to say 'yes', damn it."
Mina took in a few deep breaths to try and cool herself down faster.
"Right, I gotta… go help fix this." She declared. "Just to check, you guys stopped us 'cause you felt awkward and didn't want us to embarrass ourselves, not 'cause you're gay haters or anything?"
"Girl please." Hagakure scoffed.
Ochako didn't trust her voice and shook her head from side to side while Tsuyu just raised an eyebrow as though deadpanning the question, 'Really?'
"Hey, had to be sure, gotta go make sure my girl knows she did nothing wrong." Mina turned and made for the door.
"Girl-friend." Tsuyu called out.
"Bite me frog face."
Asui just chuckled to herself as Mina left.
"You know, I think Jiro might be right." Hagakure glared suspiciously at Tsuyu. "You two are flirting an awful lot. Got something you wanna tell us?"
"Ribbit, don't make any stupid dares and you won't find out with front row seats." Tsuyu bluffed, knowing even she drew the line at doing anything like that in front of her friends. Her real friends that is. Her fantasies however, may have permanently gained a new member, much to her own regret.
Kyoka ran straight back to her room, slamming the door behind her.
"Fuck…" She cried, shaking the tears from her eyes. "Fuck!"
She couldn't contain her frustrations, she had to hit something.
"Fuck, fuck!" She yelled, kicking the doors to her wardrobe angrily, a loud banging filling the room as powerful kicks smashed wood against wood.
Breathing heavily, she clutched her head in frustration.
"Fuck…"
How could she do that?! Mina was her friend! She only meant to show off her moves, not nearly slide the pinkette's pants off and screw her right there! And in front of everyone as well! Stupid fucking lesbian bitch!
Her traitorous pussy ached at the missed opportunity. The stupid thing had no brain; it felt no shame in continuing to lust after the girl.
Jiro hurled herself into her bed, wrapping the comforter around her body and thrusting her face into the mattress.
"Fuck! Fuck!" She yelled into the void, quickly soaking it with angry tears and wishing she hadn't left her pillow in Momo's room. Great, now she was going to have to sleep friendless and pillowless.
"Jiro?" A soft voice called out before an equally soft knocking at her door. "Kyoka, it's Momo, can you let me in?"
"Go away…" Jiro snapped defensively.
"Kyoka, please" Momo called back, a pleading tone in her voice. "It's okay, I just want to talk and help."
"No!" Jiro shouted back. "Y-You can't…"
"Kyoka, I'm your friend… I won't leave you hurting like this… even if you never speak to me again."
Kyoka wanted to ignore her, to shut out the world and just let oblivion take her. Momo was too nice for her own good but… she'd almost molested Mina… she'd almost…
Jiro felt herself grow sick as she compared her act to the harm that Mineta had clearly wrought on poor Tsuyu that was still affecting her after all this time. She bit down her harrowed convulsions, refusing to let the last meal she'd ever share with her friends leave her like that.
"I'm sorry Kyoka…" Momo called out from the door once more, "You leave me no choice."
The heiress' voice fell silent. Jiro naively hoped she'd given up, but that didn't sound like Momo.
"Hey! Yaomomo, how's- hammer?!" Mina's voice rang out, clearly joining the girl on the other side of the door.
"Kyoka won't open her door," She explained. "And I refuse to let her suffer like this."
"Yeah, but a sledgehammer?!" Mina exclaimed again.
"I'm… open to other suggestions."
"I'll just melt through the hinges." Mina declared, "I'm not letting her face this alone either."
"Just shut up!" Jiro called out, "Fuck off and let me die in peace…"
"No way Kyoka!" Mina called out. "You didn't do anything wrong and if I have to come in there and make you finish what you started to prove it there'll be hell to pay."
"M-Mina!" Momo gasped.
"Oh shush you." Mina silenced the girl, "I'm too turned on to care right now so you can either join, watch or leave."
"Stop!" Jiro called out. "Please… just… just stop."
"Girl, we're not messing, everything's really okay. Everyone was just surprised is all, I made sure to ask 'em before I came." Mina explained. "They just didn't want you to do something you'd regret."
Momo and Mina listened, hoping to hear the sounds of the punk girl's feet moving reluctantly towards the door.
"R… Really?" Jiro called back weakly. "T-They don't…"
"We're all still your friends girl. You just got to into the music, which, I gotta say, killer moves!" Mina praised. "Please, just let us in and comfort you."
The pair outside the door waited with bated breath once more, Momo wringing her hands.
"I… It's o-open."
Mina and Momo's eyes both widened, looking at the handle in confusion. The pinkette reached out and pressed down on the door control, the latch pulling back to allow her entry.
"You didn't even try the handle?" She asked incredulously at the supposed smartest girl in the class.
"I-I thought she'd have locked it." Momo reasoned logically.
With a firm push, Mina and Momo hurried into the room, making straight for the bed that contained their distressed friend. The large ball of covers gave away her cocooned prison, evidently trying to sequester herself off further.
"Oh Kyoka..." Momo cooed softly, reaching out to stroke the top of the lump, the girl's whimpered cries muffled by the fabric. Mina took a seat on the bed, allowing the majority of the lump to sit between herself and Momo.
"I'm still amazed and impressed you can play all these instruments girl, you've got some major skills." Mina praised, trying to ease into the topic they were about to discuss.
"Oh, uh… indeed," Momo nodded along at Mina's prompting expression. "Your dedication to your hobbies and the clear skills you've worked hard for in your hero work as some of the reasons I'm glad to call you my friend."
Jiro sniffled but said nothing.
"No one's angry or upset girl." Mina tried to convince the punk rocker. "If anything, I'm kinda mad at them for stopping us."
"M-Mina." Momo blushed.
"I told you outside Yaomomo." The pinkette reminded the girl, shaking her head. Slowly, Mina slid her hand along the mattress and under the lumpy cover. "I'm coming for you lover~."
"Fuck off!" Jiro called out, pulling the covers behind her over her head and pushing them toward where she guessed the acid user was, trying to put some space between them. As she did, she realized her mistake, her head now exposed to the air of her room once more and seeing her friend's faces.
"There you are!" Mina cheered, a grin on her face instead of the disgust Jiro thought she'd find.
"Hi Kyoka," Momo offered a reassuring smile. "Would you like a hug?"
Jiro looked down at her covers, shaking her head sadly. She didn't deserve one of Momo's hugs.
"Momo, could you give us a minute?" Mina asked seriously, not using her usual nickname for the class vice president.
"Oh… but I…"
"I know you wanna help too, but I think I should talk to Kyoka about what happened alone. Just for now."
"Okay… I guess. I'll um… be just outside." Momo nodded, sending another hopeful smile towards the punk rocker.
"Door please!" Mina called out as Momo rose to leave. Reluctantly, Momo obliged, stepping outside and breathing deeply as she heard Mina give her thanks from behind her.
Momo sighed as she felt her heart clench painfully. Her feelings were playing havoc inside her. She wanted desperately to comfort her friend and crush. But she knew Jiro could never know. She couldn't bear finding happiness with the girl only to have it ripped away by her parents. Jiro should be, deserved to be, happy, and clearly there was an obvious attraction to Mina if what she saw was anything to go by. She wished she'd volunteered to do the dare alongside her crush.
Her heart beat painfully in her chest as she pictured Jiro replaying and continuing the act with Mina. She shouldn't feel this way. Mina wasn't hers and neither was Jiro. If this was anything like what Ochako felt for her own crush, she admired the girl all the more as the gravity girl clearly possessed a strength Momo wanted desperately to have.
Back in Jiro's room, Mina turned back to the punk girl, hoping to catch her eye once more.
"Kyoka…" Mina started, watching as the girl flinched lightly. "Girl, it's okay, you did nothing wrong."
The purple haired girl just shook her head in disagreement.
"I-I-I touched you… with… without-"
"No you did not." Mina cut that thought off at the knees. "I know what dance moves mean, I knew sorta what I was getting into." She admitted. "Granted you took me off guard with how far you clearly wanted to go to get in my pants but hell, I was about to let you."
Jiro blushed deeply, unable to meet Mina's eyes.
"Y-You don't have to lie… to make me feel better."
"Girl I'm not-" Mina groaned, rolling her eyes. "This isn't going to work."
Jiro gasped as the quilt was swiftly yanked from between them and tossed behind the pinkette and onto the floor. She looked up in shock at Mina's face as the pinkette drew herself near. The punk girl tried to back away, her back quickly finding her wall as she ran out of room.
"Let me prove it." Mina whispered, her face drawing closer to Mina's own face. Jiro brought a hand up, a half-hearted attempt to block the girl's progress. She gasped as Mina carefully wrapped Kyoka's wrist in her own grip before lowering the two.
Jiro felt the tug of her hand move down and towards Mina's lower half. Jiro watched, heartbeat hammering in her ears as Mina's hand stopped its pull just shy of touching her stomach.
"Now I'm asking your permission Jiro." Mina breathed softly. "May I prove to you… how much I liked it?"
Jiro gulped, her eyes widening further and the common language eluding her in that moment, simply licking her lips and nodding softly.
With a relieved sigh, Mina adjusted her grip on Jiro's wrist, wrapping her hand around the back of it like a guide, much like how she did to Momo, pointing the girl's fingers so they allowed her to slip easily under her waistband.
The punk rock girl couldn't help but release a gasp of surprise mixed with excitement as her fingers brushed through what was undoubtedly Mina's pubic hair. Her index finger was pointed for her. She felt the skin become softer and more delicate under her touch.
"I enjoyed what you did this much." Mina teased breathily as she directed Jiro's finger down her slit and curl it to sink into her very soaked wetness.
Jiro's breathing became shallow. She… she was really… with Mina too! It was her first time… the first time she'd ever touched someone else's…
"And this…" Mina began again, "… is a little payback."
Jiro's breath now caught itself firmly in her throat as Mina's other hand caressed her face, much like her jack did during the dance, drawing her closer before Mina's lips sunk into her own. Jiro's mind blanked, running on autopilot as her tongue reached up between her lips and asked Mina's for entrance. She swiftly learned what Mina's tongue tasted like as they twirled together.
Not forgetting the wonderful feeling of another girl's wetness wrapped around her finger, Jiro felt herself push deeper into the pinkette and curl her finger like she knew she enjoyed herself.
Mina's moan of pleasure was like music to her ears, the acid girl pulling back from their kiss with her eyes shut. Jiro briefly felt a pang of fear that Mina was going to tell her to stop, but when the girl made no move other than to suck her lips together to muffle another moan, Jiro took the initiative.
Pulling back slightly, Jiro allowed a second finger to join the first before pushing back into Mina's most private place, her hips thrusting into the punk girl's hand as she did and letting out another feathery moan.
"Kyoka…" She tried to control her gasps as Jiro tried to force more from her. "Ah, ah, please… stop." Mina begged.
Jiro froze. Had she gone too far? Had she really fucked up this time? Had she-
"Anymore… and I don't think I… could stop… what I want to do to you." Mina breathed heavily.
Jiro felt her own loins clench at the thought. Should… should she go for it? Was this Mina giving her a last warning?
Before she could think anymore, she felt Mina's grip around her wrist once again, pulling her hand back and out of her pants.
"Now," she began. "Do you believe me… when I said you did nothing wrong?"
Jiro slowly nodded dumbly.
"Good." She exhaled deeply. "'Cause I really need to either get myself off or find new undies." She glanced cheekily at Jiro's waistline. "I wonder if you do too?"
Jiro blushed, clenching her legs together shyly.
"W-Wouldn't you like to know!" She tried to retort confidently.
Mina smiled fondly at the girl who'd regained some of her former spirit.
"Hi gurl, glad you're back with us, we missed you." She said softly and Jiro felt in her heart that she meant it.
Tentatively reaching out, Jiro wrapped her arms around the pinkette and pulled her closer into an awkwardly positioned hug.
"Awww, I love you too." Mina cooed. "Hey Momo, come get group hugs!"
The door clicked open once more as Momo peeked into the room.
"I-Is everything okay?" She asked hopefully.
"Hell yeah, Kyoka's feeling better." Mina cheered, holding her arm out to the heiress. "Come get some hugs."
Momo couldn't help the smile returning to her face, quickly crossing the distance to kneel on the punk girl's bed and join the pair. Jiro couldn't help but let a few more tears fall as relief swept through her system.
"It's okay Kyoka, we've got you." Momo caressed the girl's back with one hand.
"Th-Thanks you guys." Jiro murmured between her friends. "A-And… I'm s-sorry."
"We've said dear, it's not your-"
"I… kinda spoiled our sleepover… is what I'm s-sorry for."
Mina pulled back out of the hug, flashing Jiro a small smile.
"You didn't spoil anything," She comforted the girl. "How about we go back upstairs, you get some love and hugs from the other girls, and you watch me kick that smug frog's ass."
Jiro felt herself giggle as Momo pulled back out of the hug.
"D-Don't you mean 'kiss'." Jiro teased.
"Indeed," Momo surprisingly agreed. "With what we've experienced so far tonight, I believe that certain acts have been at the forefront of all of our minds."
"Not going to disagree with that." Mina agreed, biting her lip nervously. "I'll admit… it's gotten a little… heated. But… I'm… actually discovering more about myself that I never knew. Call me selfish but… I kind of want to keep… experimenting."
"W-What do you mean?" Jiro asked, her shocked eyes examining the girl closely "Did you um… not know you were…"
"Well… yeah." Mina nodded with a carefree shrug. "I mean as much as I love romance… I never found anyone who ticked the boxes for me so I didn't lump myself one way or another. I knew about guys obviously but… after tonight… I think maybe I'd be okay with a girlfriend too."
"D-Don't you mean instead?" Jiro blushed.
Mina blinked dumbly before letting out a laugh.
"Oh man, whoops." She giggled, "That's what I meant but now I'm thinking about it, you think I'd be able to have both?"
"Y-You're such a perv Mina." Jiro nudged her friend with her foot.
"I… must…" Momo started nervously, drawing their attention. "I… you remember… the situation with my parents?" She asked, receiving nervous nods in return.
"I don't believe they'd… accept me finding a partner of my own choosing to… experience these joys with. This game… if certain events were to occur that would… permit me to experience these somewhat scandalous things with friends, you would… not judge me for requesting them?"
Jiro breathed softly at what she was hearing. Momo was still resigned to her fate at the hands of her parents but she'd also clearly asked to be included in potentially naughty acts. She hoped this meant Momo was also a lesbian, or at least bi. Then she might able to convince her to take a chance on a relationship with her punk rock self, once they and the other girls freed her from her parents machinations.
"Don't forget, you're Momo Fuckin' Yaoyorozu." Jiro reminded the heiress. "You can do anything or anyone you want."
Jiro's heart jumped with joy as Momo gave her a brilliant, relieved smile.
"Then I too would like tonight's games to continue." She declared firmly. "But first, I must remind our friend," Momo reached out and squished Jiro's cheeks between her hands, much like the girl had done to her during the first sleepover. "That she's Kyoka Fucking Jiro, that's your middle name now."
"Pffft." Jiro couldn't help but accidently cover Momo in speckles of her spit when she laughed. "S-Sorry Yaomomo… I just didn't expect that from you."
"What can I say," Momo smiled, pulling a handkerchief from her wrist and quickly wiping her face. "Thanks to you all, I've discovered a rather… naughty side to myself."
"Not gonna lie, I feel kinda powerful having corrupted a goddess." Mina smirked.
Momo offered the handkerchief to Jiro who politely accepted, drying the remainder of her tears.
"Shall we return?" She asked, allowing Jiro to keep the tissue for now.
"Yeah, the others must be bored stiff without us to keep the party going." Mina cheered.
Ochako sat alone in Momo's room. Awkwardly perched on the bed by herself as Tsuyu and Tooru, while concerned for their friend like she was, had begged bathroom breaks.
While they were gone, Ochako's mind couldn't help but wander back to all the salacious acts that she'd seen so far. The steamy kiss between Mina and Tsu had definitely twinged something within her that wanted to see more. With an act like that, did it mean that Mina and Tsu were now dating? Or was that just part of playing the game to them? It certainly looked real enough but then… why did it look so nice? Something like that… it was supposed to be horrible and wrong, at least that's the idea her old mindset tossed back at her. It was just like a guy and a girl kissing only with two girls.
Then there was the erotic dancing that Jiro had performing with Mina. She felt herself entranced by their movements then by the desire clearly being displayed. It was only when she spied Jiro's hand slipping down towards Mina crotch that her comfort zone warning bells couldn't be ignored any longer, forcing her to call out to her friends before they did something they couldn't take back.
Ochako cursed herself internally. She felt partly to blame for Jiro's reaction and tears. Maybe she should've not said anything… maybe she should've done something more subtle like clear her throat or stop the music.
The gravity girl shook her head as she felt herself get bogged down with too many 'what if' scenarios. Fact of the matter was, she'd seen two acts that went firmly against her old, country education and found it lacking. These were good people, good friends who cared about each other. Maybe they'd get together after this, maybe not, but they wouldn't deserve to be treated the way she expected them to be if they visited her at her parent's home.
Uraraka bit her lip as she waited to address the other issue that had made itself known. By not supressing the feelings as she normally would have in the face of such acts, Ochako found herself in a similar state to when she thought about Izuku late at night when her hips itched.
Keenly aware of the fabric rubbing against her crotch, she looked around quickly to make sure she was still completely alone, watching the door nervously before she allowed her hips to grind just a little into where she sat.
The result was immediately obvious, a warm tingle running through her system. God she felt naughty… but in a really good way. Reaching back, she shifted her rear slightly, lifting it and pulling her pillow out from under her. If she was quiet, and kept an ear out… maybe she could…
With the pillow placed on her lap, Ochako nervously allowed one hand to reach down and prod experimentally at her crotch. Another tingle ran through her. Maybe… just a quick few touches. She could cover it in time surely?
Turning away from the door to give herself more cover, she allowed her fingers to slip under her waistband of her sweats and knickers, brushing aside the ticklish curls that marked her last chance to stop before the end. Licking her lips, she reached down and ran a finger along the length of her slit. She gasped at the ease in which her lips parted to allow her digit to investigate further as she clearly felt the wetness against the bean of her quirk.
Priming her for the sounds of footsteps once more and hearing nothing, Ochako continued, delicately rubbing circles around her clit in the most pleasurable way. She felt herself try and clench around nothing and moaned minutely. If she was quick, her fingers sped up, if she was quick, she could cum before anyone else returned and they'd be none the wiser.
Small moans and gasps fell from her lips as she tried desperately to both relieve her confused tension and keep from making any noise. She felt her climax start to form as she maintained her rhythm. Just a little more.
Footsteps! That was definitely footsteps.
Ochako pulled her hand out of her pants and quickly tried to look innocent, turning more towards the door as though she'd just been waiting for them to return.
"Hey guys! Let's get this party re… started?" Mina cheered as she entered before tilting her head at the lack of friends present. "Hey, where are the others?"
Uraraka watched Momo return and a hesitant Jiro bring up the rear before she answered.
"They said they wanted to go to the bathroom, couldn't wait sorta thing y'know." Ochako waved off.
Mina's eyes narrowed in suspicion.
"All this time?"
"Uh… I guess?" Ochako nodded.
Before anyone could ask anything else, further footsteps drew their attention.
"Hey Ochako, is Kyoka-, Kyoka!" Hagakure's cheerful voice called out approaching the punk girl quickly. "How are you feeling, you all good now? We were so worried."
"I-I'm fine Hagakure." Jiro nervously admitted. "I just… got a little too carried away."
"You don't hear me complaining." Mina smirked, letting the invisible girl know it had all been resolved.
"Ooo, scandalous," Hagakure leered. "Is this how we learn that you and Jiro are now a couple?"
Ochako's eyes widened from the bed.
"Nah, just gonna be truth or dare buddies for now." Mina laughed. "If she wants any more I require wining and dining first."
"Shove off," Kyoka nudged the girl, a weak smile on her face. "It's my turn anyway."
"You sure you're ok to keep going? We can always stop." Hagakure offered.
"I'm good." Jiro shrugged.
"It's nice to hear you're alright Kyoka." Tsuyu's voice caused the group's attention to return to the doorway.
"And just where did you slink off to Tsu?" Mina eyed the girl.
"Bathroom, same as Hagakure. Momo's tea is nice but it does get things moving."
"Really?" Mina asked again, "Are you sure you didn't slip off to relive our erotic dancing in your head?"
"You asking for a demonstration?"
"Don't tempt me frog girl."
"Are we really back to this?" Jiro asked incredulously, rolling her eyes and slipping down the side of Momo's bed, climbing in at the head once more.
"Alright fine Jiro, we'll give it a rest… for now." Mina relented, moving back to the bed too. "Anyone got any pizza left? I'm starving again."
"After that display, I'm not surprised." Hagakure nodded. "Until the end, it was awesome the way you two moved."
"Quite a passionate display to be sure." Momo agreed, returning to her spot and patting the spot in front of her for Tsuyu to sit, her braid nearly finished.
"W-Whatever." Kyoka blushed from the praise. "Tsu, truth or dare."
"Oh, we're still going?" Tsuyu blinked. "Another truth please."
"Not a very daring frog are you?" Mina grinned.
"Truths are easy, I don't embarrass like you guys and dares are more risky." She shrugged. "My crown is safe."
"Okay Tsu." Jiro paused, "What's the dirtiest thing you've ever done."
"Lewd train's continuing too I see." Tsuyu shrugged.
"K-Kyoka, you can't ask someone t-that." Ochako spoke up, looking around for potential allies but finding none.
"It's fine 'Chako. We just seem to be going all in with sexy stuff tonight. If you wanna leave, I don't think anyone would blame you." Tsuyu tried to give her friend an out, knowing it might have been a little overwhelming for her with the recent revelations.
"N-No! I'm just… this is new to me is all."
"New to most of us I'm pretty sure." Hagakure agreed. "But I trust you guys to keep things between us. Even the weird, gross, embarrassing stuff."
"Indeed, while this is somewhat uncharted territory for me, I find myself both thrilled and endeared by the new world views I'm hearing from you all."
"What Yaomomo means is it's bringing us all closer together as friends." Mina explained, "We're safe here to chat and discuss things we might not be able to with anyone else."
"Not 'til those of us who want to get married anyway." Tsuyu agreed, "I'd probably tell my partner lots of this stuff too."
"So are we all your partner's now?" Jiro asked.
"Is that a dinner offer, ribbit? I warn you, I'm an expensive frog to woo." Tsuyu giggled. "But to answer your question Kyoka, my tongue has been places my fingers can't reach."
"Haha, ewww" Hagakure laughed, watching as Mina simply nodded as though expecting that answer. Jiro blushed while Momo hid her giggles behind her hand. Ochako was no longer part of their group, deciding to become a bright red hot air balloon and float away. "What does it feel like?"
"Hmmm," Asui put her finger on her chin in thought. "Kinda like you'd expect a wet tongue to feel like if you've ever kissed someone like that but much longer. Only I can twist it to touch just the right spots."
"Ha, yes Tsu!" Mina grinned lecherously.
Ochako felt butterflies in her stomach. Sure it was from accidently using her quirk on herself but it was also from the fact that she very much remembered Tsuyu's confession the day prior. Had… had Tsuyu imagined her when doing that to herself? Had she wanted to do it to Ochako if they'd gone out!
"Get back down here girl." Mina called out, watching Ochako bump lightly against the ceiling.
"I got her." Hagakure said, standing on Momo's bed and reaching for Uraraka's ankle, pulling her back down to the soft mattress.
"Th-Thanks." Ochako nodded, releasing her quirk. Hagakure gave a small murmur of acknowledgement as Tsuyu spoke.
"All done." Momo declared. Asui felt her now completed braid flop against her back, only coming up to just above her hips instead of its nearly usual floor dusting length. "What do you think?"
Tsuyu turned as Ochako reached over to Momo's dressing table and pulled over a small standing mirror to help the girl examine her new hairstyle.
"I must admit, I took some inspiration from our previous sleepover's film. I hope you like it, even without the flowers."
Examining the braid, Tsuyu almost instantly recognised it as the same style braid that Rapunzel had worn part way through the film to tie up her own flowing locks. She couldn't help but feel her heart swell with joy at the sight.
"Ribbit. With my hair like this it's like I'm a real frog princess." Tsuyu smiled, reaching her eyes. "I love it, thanks Yaomomo."
Momo's own smile brightened the room. While it wasn't her first braid since she'd failed that during their last sleepover, it was her first successful one, though she was hesitant to let Mina know lest she make a big deal over it.
"Why have a princess and a frog when we got them in one?" Mina smiled, "Looks great."
"Thanks Mina, but that won't save you." Tsuyu grinned, "You're my pick, truth… or dare. Ribbit."
"Oh no." Mina crossed her arms in front of her. "Not falling for your shenanigans this time. Only truths here, no dares."
"Fine by me." Tsuyu leered, "What's the furthest you've ever gone with anyone?"
Kyoka's eyebrows raised. Did Tsu know what Mina had initiated with her in her room? As far as she was aware Mina said no one had ever caught her eye so was Tsu just shooting in the dark? Would she be the furthest Mina'd ever gone with someone? If she was, she didn't know if she'd feel proud or scandalised since they weren't even dating.
"So… there's no erm… boyfriends or girlfriends in this tale." Mina admitted, trying to look innocently at the ceiling. "But um… I may~ have gotten someone off with my hands touching their junk."
Hagakure gasped as Jiro's eyebrows rose into her hairline.
"Mina, you didn't."
"Oh yeah I did." Mina smirked, "It was super satisfying too."
"Come on, details!" Hagakure poked her friend rapidly. "Why are you not currently introducing us to Mr. or Mrs. Ashido?"
"A tale for another time dear gossip." Mina returned fire, ticking Tooru's ribs to cease the girl's efforts to pry information from her. "Or at least until the next truth."
"At least tell us if it was a guy or girl, ribbit." Tsuyu prompted, "Depending on their gender, it kinda makes it more or less intimate."
"H-How so um… Tsu?" Ochako asked nervously.
"I concur, I'm not seeing the difference myself." Momo said, a deep blush featuring on her face.
"Well," Tsuyu put her finger to her chin. "With guys, their ultimate goal is to knock you up. With girls, we don't have that component so relatively it makes sense that it's more intimate if it's a girl rather than a guy."
"You're just making shit up to get me to say which, aren't you?" Mina deadpanned.
"Ribbit. I guess it is subjective but it's my truth so I want to ask for that component."
"Yes!" Hagakure grinned, running her hands together, "You heard her Mina, spill."
Mina sighed, taking a moment to look at everyone before glancing at Momo last. The heiress felt her heart pump just a little bit faster when their eyes met.
"Well… it was, indeed, a girl." Mina admitted, "But that's all you're getting from me."
"That's fine, ribbit." Tsuyu replied, "We've still got another round so someone can still squeeze you for more."
"No one listen to the toad. She'll lead you down the path of ruin." Mina glared with a cheeky smile.
"Still, she answered, so with reluctance, it's her turn." Tsuyu relented, gesturing to the girl.
"And I have just the target." Mina giggled darkly. "Tooru!"
The invisible girl squeaked.
"For your betrayal of pressing for details I now pass judgement. Truth or dare?"
"You think I'm gonna take a risk on your phat pink ass with a dare after that?" Hagakure pouted. "You're practically forcing me into truth."
"Is that your final answer~?" Mina teased.
"Against my better judgement." Tooru grumbled, sitting back against one of the pillars of Momo's four poster bed.
"What's it like running around naked in class? It's gotta be cold hasn't it." Mina reached up and poked her own breast with a finger around her nipple area.
"M-Mina!" Hagakure grabbed her pillow and hugged it over her chest.
"You're a braver girl than me Tooru." Kyoka admitted, very aware of her own body at that question. "I don't think I could even be a hero if I had your quirk."
"The lack of protection was certainly a worrying consideration for my own design." Momo nodded, "Then again, I'm still able to utilize my quirk efficiently while covering areas I now know to be more… alluring to others gazes."
"I-it's not like that." Hagakure said. "With hero work it's my job right? Well, will be my job anyway. With my gloves and boots… it's weird but I'm not um… naked when I'm wearing them. At least in my head. And it's not like I'm thinking about that kinda stuff while we're training anyway."
"Accidents sometimes happen though, don't they? Remember our final exams, ribbit?"
Momo and Ochako cast their minds back, having been present in the viewing room when Hagakure and Shoji had their test against Mr. Snipe. Ochako blushed as she remembered hearing Hagakure's accusatory rant against their teacher for something down the other end of his headset.
"T-That was an accident! H-He didn't mean to elbow me in my boob!" Hagakure flailed her hands.
"Point proven." Tsuyu nodded in satisfaction.
"Okay, fine, yeah… it's a worry." Tooru relented. "But… just look."
Tooru held out her arm which began shimmering slightly. The girls all had to close their eyes as it became a little hard to look at, though the effect was not as severe as her new super move.
"You know by now I can't turn it off… it's just something that's always gonna be part of me at this point." Hagakure sighed. "I'm not gonna lie… I want to be able to turn it off sometimes and I've tried to figure something out but… nothing's worked so far."
"Oh, I'm sorry Tooru, I had no idea." Ochako reached out and put her hand on the girl's knee.
"It's oka-… well, no, it's not okay, but I'll manage." Tooru replied, "I'm going to be a hero after all."
"Damn right, and a kick ass one too." Jiro grinned from her spot. "They'll never see it coming."
"Woo!" Mina cheered, reaching out to hug her best friend in a one armed hug. "Now, who would the semi-pro hero 'Invisible Girl' like to pick as her target?"
"Hmmm, let's go with Yaomomo this time." Hagakure pointed. "T or D?"
"I would like a 'D' please." Momo replied innocently.
"HA! I bet you would." Mina laughed. Tsuyu couldn't help but let out a small croak of amusement as Jiro rolled her eyes.
"These idiots are using 'D' as slang for 'dick' Yaomomo, don't listen to them."
"Oh my… I can see how what I said could very much be taken out of context." Momo giggled.
"Sorry Yaomomo. That was Mina's fault." Hagakure glared at her friend for making it dirty. What wasn't Mina's fault was the question or dare the invisible girl had in mind.
"Dare, so, Yaomomo, I dare you to show us the lewdest thing you've ever made with your quirk."
Momo had to baulk at that.
"Hagakure." Jiro scolded. "Yaomomo's not that kinda girl."
"To be fair, Yaomomo could literally destabilize a country with her power. Personally I'm glad she's so good; I'd hate to run into you in a back alley." Mina nodded.
"Though I guess this dare hinges on whether or not she created anything like that to begin with." Tsuyu reasoned. "Well Yaomomo?"
"I… p-please," she begged, "d-don't judge me for this…"
Momo slipped off her bed and knelt down, reaching for something under her bed.
"No way…" Jiro gasped lightly, somewhat surprised and excited to see what Momo had produced.
"I um… I'd never experienced certain things before our last sleepover, so…" Momo prefaced. "P-Please forgive me if this um… looks familiar…"
She returned to her feet, hand behind her back before slowly revealing a familiar looking purple vibrator. After her revelations with Mina, she'd moved the device to a more convenient location.
"Ha." Tsuyu simply smirked, realizing what had happened.
"Woah, did you lend her yours Mina?" Hagakure asked, poking her friend.
"How is this on me?! I had no idea." Mina squawked.
"Mina, how dare you corrupt our goddess." Jiro smirked, recalling their conversation in her room.
"It wasn't on purpose, Tsu was to blame for that."
"Nah, that's all you." Tsuyu shrugged. "Gotta say though, it looks very well done for a replica, did you have to do much research to duplicate it?"
"I-I couldn't!" Momo replied, "I have um… certain restrictions on what I'm allowed to access using the internet."
"So you made this after just seeing Mina's that once?" Hagakure asked, amazed at Momo's skill.
"Y-Yes." Momo admitted with a shame faced blush.
"Actually kinda impressed." Mina nodded. "But I have to ask, was this your first one?"
"I… this is my only one." Momo blushed.
"Awww no." Mina shook her head. No wonder Momo had had issues with getting herself off if she tried to use this thing right off the bat. Even she needed to work up to using one this size and she could make her own lubricant. She only hoped Momo had done the same when she tried.
"Ha, how does it feel to be someone's naughty inspiration?" Tsuyu asked Mina, wiggling her eyebrows.
"Sh-Shut up Tsuyu." Mina glared. "We're all gonna be fine ass heroes, people are gonna use us for 'naughty inspiration' whether we want them to or not."
"They are?" Ochako gasped.
"Girl… tell me you didn't just figure that out." Mina gaped at the gravity user, Momo taking the time to slyly return her created friend back to its hiding space.
"I…I don't… I've never."
"Don't need a truth to figure out Ochako never thought of a hero in that way, ribbit."
"W-Well of course not!"
"Then you're gonna want to avoid 'Hero 34' when you go pro." Mina warned.
"Wh… What's that?" Ochako asked nervously.
"It's like the website where people make lewd pictures and videos and stuff of pro heroes." Hagakure explained, relieved she wasn't the only one who had used it since Mina brought it up.
"'If there's a hero, there's porn of them'." Tsuyu quoted the phrase that was most associated with the site.
"So glad I wear normal-ish clothes." Jiro chimed in. "The more realistic shit sometimes scares me."
"Scares or arouses?" Mina winked.
"I'm not answering that."
"Ochako!" Mina groaned. "Make that Jiro's truth, make her tell us some naughty stuff."
"I haven't even said if I'd pick truth yet." Jiro complained.
"Well go on then, truth or dare on behalf of Ochako." Mina asked.
Jiro turned to look at the gravity girl who gave a shrug of her shoulders.
"Fine… truth, but Ochako has to ask me. It's her turn."
"Do it Ochako!" Mina grinned maniacally at her friend. "I'll be your new bestie."
"Hey!" Both Tooru and Tsuyu objected, being both the self-designated best friends of Mina and Ochako respectively.
"Well… I do have one thing…" Ochako said softly, running her hands over themselves nervously. "Um… Kyoka… when did… you first realise you were… a lesbian?"
That drew all eyes to the punk rock girl who shrank back slightly at the attention.
"I'm not sure if that's better or worse at this point." Jiro admitted, rubbing the back of her head.
"S-Sorry," Ochako apologised. "I-Instead what about-"
"No, it's cool." Jiro stopped before the girl could think of anything a little more perverted. Letting out a sigh, she cast her mind back to the times she remembered questioning herself.
"I guess… I never really liked any boys. I never had one of those cutesy pretend boyfriends kids have in elementary nor something more serious by the time health class rolled around in middle school." Jiro explained. "When it came time for that… I just saw the guy's junk and all the pregnancy stuff and just though 'not for me thanks'."
"Ha, sounds like you." Mina nodded.
"Anyway, they explained briefly about gay and lesbian relationships as part of it. Realized then that the weird feelings I had for some of the girls I'd seen were just how other girls reacted when they saw guys they liked." Jiro continued, blushing at her next thought. "Though um… I uh… kinda knew for sure when I saw the news one day."
"The news?" Momo asked, confused.
"Sexy reporter?" Hagakure chimed in.
"N-No…" Jiro shyly turned away. "M… Miss Midnight caught a criminal."
"Oh ho ho." Mina giggled, "Does someone have a crush on our art history teacher?"
"Sh-Shut up." Jiro glared. "She helped me figure out a lot. But… I guess… I still had my doubts. See… I still didn't really know for sure. For a long time I was just pretty sure I was but… there was always that nagging doubt in my head… 'What if you don't actually like girls and are just weird'. To be honest, it wasn't until I had my first kiss that I knew I was a lesbian."
"You didn't ask Miss Midnight after class did you?" Hagakure teased. "Not that I'd rat you out or anything."
"Of course not!" Jiro blushed, her mind briefly conjuring daydreams of such a scene. "So… anyway… that's me done. Good enough Ochako?"
"I… y-yeah…" Ochako nodded slowly, something a little apprehensive in her voice.
"Good, last round then, else Mina will bitch if we call it here." Jiro stated.
"Well you don't have to say it like that." Mina pouted, puffing up her cheeks.
"Awww, look at the little pink marshmallow." Hagakure poked her friend's cheek.
"Don't make me dare you to eat me." Mina glared.
"Free porn." Tsuyu chuckled.
"On second thoughts, never mind, I'd just give the frog more ammo."
"Girls please," Momo interjected, "Go ahead Jiro."
"I'm gonna throw this one back at Uraraka. Truth or dare girl?"
"Oh… okay…" Ochako took a moment to think. All these truths and dares had been somewhat naughty in nature, well most of them anyway. Jiro's first dare had been to get Tsu and Mina to kiss, the next, she'd asked Tsuyu to reveal the dirtiest thing she'd ever done. Which was the safer option to pick.
"D-Dare…" Ochako said cautiously.
"I'll go easy since you did for me." Jiro smiled warmly at the gravity girl. "I dare you to flash us."
"That's easy?!" Hagakure interjected.
"W-Well I don't know if she's open to anything more so I can't just dare her to kiss someone like I did Mina." Jiro admitted, "If Green were here that would be the first thing on my list though."
"N-No I couldn't, there's no way he'd say yes, I h-haven't even held his hand." Ochako blushed.
"Well I guess it's not so bad." Mina pondered. "I've seen most of you in the changing rooms anyway, not that I've been looking."
"Exactly." Jiro replied.
"Then again…" Mina smirked, "Could Jiro have revealed her own little crush on a member of our group?"
"Wha… n-no." Jiro blushed herself.
"Think we're forgetting the most important part of this." Tsuyu addressed, turning to face Ochako. "You can switch or pass if you like, no one would blame you."
"I… no…" Ochako muttered, refusing to back down. She'd gotten undressed in front of the others before whenever they had training. This was just the same thing, nothing for her confused mind to focus on that wasn't already there. But then… everyone was never all focused on her. They'd all see her breasts and nipples. Tsuyu especially would benefit from this dare. The girl probably knew it and was giving her an out even so. She felt her heart lurch awkwardly as her upbringing grappled once more with these new accepting thoughts. Did accepting the dare mean she secretly wanted Tsuyu to look? Jiro too since she was the one who'd challenged her. She didn't know the other girls for sure but maybe Mina was in the same boat as her and not gay, just playing along.
"Y-You've all seen before so… it's not like this is weird or anything." Ochako said, hoping to alleviate her own nerves, reaching down to her top's hem.
In a flash, Ochako steeled herself and pulled her top up and over her head, holding her arms up as she exposed herself to her friends.
"Ribbit!" Tsuyu blinked in surprise, sitting the closest to the girl, he tongue slipping out for just a moment to wet her lips.
"B-Bold…" Jiro mumbled, staring directly at them as she faced the girl head on, right beside Momo.
"Woo! Yeah girl! Show Kyoka who's boss!" Mina cheered, unable to help admiring Ochako's form herself.
Hagakure gave a small 'woo' herself in support, trying not to make it seem obvious she was staring closely at how the girl's skin looked, the nipple's shape and areola's colour, wondering what her own looked like.
"I… I do believe you have completed the dare." Momo nodded after a few moments, somewhat enjoying Ochako's revealed sight herself.
The girls collectively watched Ochako's chest heave as the girl released the breath she'd been holding to maintain her nerves. Quickly, the shirt descended back over her shoulders and covered her chest once more.
"I said…" Ochako blushed, "The kid gloves were off and I meant it."
"Go Ochako!" Mina cheered, "Bet you would've even gathered the nerve to kiss Midoriya with nerves of steel like that."
Ochako glared at Mina.
"I said I'm playing to win." She growled, "That means I'm coming for your crown too."
"Oh shit." Hagakure giggled.
"Mina, truth or dare."
"T-Truth." Mina stuttered, hesitant to think what Ochako would pull to dethrone her after that declaration.
"If you're so set on teasing me about Deku, then I guess I'll ask you who that girl you did that thing with is and why isn't she your girlfriend."
Mina grit her teeth, she was hoping that had been forgotten about. She made a very careful and calculated attempt to slowly look and linger on each of the girl's faces. She didn't care about most of their expressions, instead only needing to set a precedent so examining Momo's face for clues as to what she should do wouldn't look suspicious. The worried look on her face was all Mina needed. Even after everything they'd revealed so far, Momo wasn't ready to share something as personal as that and Mina was nothing if not loyal to her friends, pinky promises or not.
"Well…" Mina began, "Small issue with that. We made a pinky promise not to tell anyone about us."
"Huh, never thought Ochako would be the one to take down Mina." Tsuyu admitted smugly.
"Shut up Tsu," Mina sighed, "I'll tell you what I can but yeah, there's a lot I can't so it's up to Ochako in the end."
Mina lent back on her arms, trying to look wistfully up at the ceiling as though recalling a time long passed.
"She's… amazing, super beautiful and stuff. Helped me with my homework and things so we kinda spent a fair bit of time together." Mina explained. "It happened one day, we were just lounging around on her bed… one thing led to another and… well… I helped her out."
"Ooo, naughty." Hagakure drank up the information her best friend was dishing out.
"She got nerves though, we talked and we made the choice not to be together. I must admit, she'd never caught my eye until that point, but now, with everything I've learned about myself with you guys… I might talk to her when we graduate and see if she'd like to try something."
"Nooo… please don't finish it there, come on." Hagakure begged, "We need to make a plan, get you two together, it sounds super romantic."
"That does sound stupid sweet, I'll give you that." Jiro agreed.
"Would you say the same if it was a guy?" Tsuyu grinned at Kyoka.
"Urgh, don't ruin it." Jiro pouted.
"I agree with Kyoka; that does sound very romantic. Knowing how amazing you are I'm sure she thinks of you often." Momo smiled sweetly.
"Sometimes I hope so too. I can't do anything 'til graduation at least and who knows, maybe she'll find someone in that time. Maybe I'll find someone."
"You could always ask Momo, ribbit," Tsuyu commented. Both girls briefly felt their blood run cold. Had Mina been too obvious in her story? "Surely she could make you a boyfriend or girlfriend with her quirk."
"Tsu, you know full well I can't create living matter." Momo explained.
"I was talking about a new vibrator or body pillow, they'd work just as well."
"Damn it Tsu!" Mina shouted, hurling her pillow into the frog girl's face who deliberately didn't dodge.
"Hmmm, not as heavy this time." Tsuyu made a show of weighing the pillow in her hands. "Didn't bring Mr. Buzzy with you?"
Mina's blush shifted into a dark purple as she reached for her pillow.
"You know what, I'm not playing with you anymore." Mina declared. "Momo, truth or dare."
"Hold on Mina, ribbit," The frog girl stopped her, "Ochako didn't confirm whether you passed or failed her truth, you did avoid telling us 'who' after all and that was part of the question."
"Oh… um…" Ochako thought, more interested in Mina's story rather than the results of whether her answer was acceptable or not. "I guess its fine."
"Yes! The queen lives." Mina cheered.
"Not to me, your throne is crumbling, ribbit."
"Momo, truth or dare." Mina pointedly ignored the green haired girl.
"I believe truth this time."
"Let's see…" Mina pondered. "Oh! Tell us the sexy act you most want to do or get done to you."
Admittedly she was using her own knowledge of Momo doing research on these things to her advantage but still.
"Oh… my, that's…" Momo blushed. She almost wondered if it was Mina asking what she wanted to do to her if she invited her back over for… homework.
"And you thought mine was a bit much Hagakure." Jiro deadpanned to the invisible girl, not hearing her scolding now.
"Truths are different from dares." Hagakure defended herself. "Want me to dare you to flash us your downstairs?"
"S-Sorry." Jiro apologised quickly.
"Momo doesn't have to say anything if she doesn't want to, right?" Ochako interjected, not knowing about the admission the heiress had made in Jiro's room.
"I-it's quite alright Ochako." Momo nodded. "It is embarrassing but I am able to share myself with all of you and get feedback on topics I could never ask my parents."
Momo turned back to Mina before she gave her answer.
"I believe it isn't an act so much as the… participants." Momo began, "While I'm very much not sure what I'd enjoy with another person yet, I do find myself quite curious as to… doing such acts with… multiple others."
"How many others?" Tsuyu asked bluntly, feeling her heat pool in her hips as Momo was quickly validating her own fantasy.
"Oh… um… well I guess… I would like to um… try and pleasure someone orally… I'd also like to have my um… breasts attended to in the same manner and… someone to reciprocate the act on myself… both um… f-front a-and back… so at least five others. Is that normal?"
"Ribbit." Tsuyu couldn't help releasing a slightly more sensual croak than normal but hoped no one picked up on it.
"Well usually people just start with their partner then add one more each time but you went straight for a six-way." Hagakure giggled, "I'm sure your parents would be most scandalised."
"They would!" Momo quickly agreed, "Which is why I must impress that you do not repeat this to anyone else."
"Yeah, we got it Yaomomo." Jiro waved off her friends concerns, trying to act like Momo's admission didn't cause her to need another change of underwear. Admittedly she wasn't sure if each of the participants in Momo's fantasy were all girls but they were in her own head, and she was one of them.
"Then I believe it's my turn," Momo declared. "Tooru, truth or dare."
"Ooo, I kinda wanna see what sexy truth you can think of Yaomomo." Hagakure cheered gleefully.
"Ah, I see." Momo nodded. "I believe this is more of a curiosity than anything else but if I may ask, what is your sexual orientation?"
"Aw man, I was hoping for something raunchy."
"Ojiro's not here so no dares would be good enough." Mina teased
"Fine, throw in the same truth Mina gave Momo too." Tsuyu shrugged. "Sexiest act you want to do or get done to you."
"Deal." Hagakure grinned, "Well… I guess I don't really have the same thing as you girls. I'm not straight, gay or bi."
"Oh?" Momo tilted her head.
"Asexual?" Jiro suggested.
"Nah, you've heard me talk about boys." Hagakure admitted. "But I guess… 'cause of my quirk, I don't really care about outside appearances… in my partners anyway. Yeah I like sexy guys and some girls but… really… if anyone could see me… really see me like you guys do? I could see myself with them."
"Awww," Ochako cooed.
"Too sweet, now I has the diabeetus." Mina clutched at her chest.
"Shut up Mina." Hagakure nudged her friend. "Anyway, enough of the sappy stuff. Right… so you know how a guy like… shoots his cum and whatever."
A round of nods greeted the girl though Jiro's was accompanied by a hint of revulsion.
"So… it's like super unrealistic and stuff but I kinda wanna be filled up… like with so much it's making my belly inflate slightly."
"Haha, gross." Mina laughed, "Like pregnant big or?"
"Nah, probably not that size but… I dunno… getting filled up just really gets me going."
"There are some synthetic substances that are safe to perform certain acts with." Tsuyu admitted.
"How do you know that?!" Jiro asked incredulously.
"Not my truth but here's a freebie, ribbit. Frogs lay eggs. I doubt I do, but the idea of being filled up and then letting something like that out touches something primal in me. May have done some research on the subject myself, ribbit.
"Urgh, that's weird, that much guy… goop?" Jiro shivered. "Give me boobs any day."
"More men for me!" Hagakure celebrated. "Anyway, home stretch, Tsuyu?"
"Truth please, if I do this, Mina's got two black marks against her crown while I have none."
"Ochako said it counted so it counted." Mina pouted.
"Ooo, I got just the thing." Hagakure snapped her fingers. "Earlier you said you wouldn't kick any of us out of bed right?"
"Yeah?"
"Well how comes?" Hagakure asked, "Like I know we're all super-hot but like… I wanna know why you wouldn't, if there's anything besides our sexy bodies."
"Oh…" Tsuyu had to take a minute to pause and think, placing her finger back on her chin as she closed her eyes.
"Ooo 'the thinker', good pose." Mina joked, only to receive another light slap from Hagakure who genuinely wanted to hear her.
"Hmmm, okay, I'm ready." Tsuyu nodded, turning to Jiro first. "Kyoka, I really admire your boldness and punk style, I think it makes you look badass and, if things were different in my own life, I'd have asked you out already."
Jiro spluttered, choking on her own spit at the last piece of news Tsuyu just dropped. Without missing a beat, Momo was next in Tsuyu's line of fire.
"Momo, I really admire your leadership qualities and drive to do better. Despite all your advantages, you're someone I don't believe would hesitate to give the clothes off her back to a civilian in danger if they needed it."
Momo could feel herself blush, biting her lip in embarrassment.
"Mina, I think you know just how open and accepting you are of almost anyone, trying to get everyone laughing and having a good time while stomping down anything bad like bullies and villains. Honestly, I don't think we'd all become friends so fast if it wasn't for you and I love you for it. When you're around, I feel I can just be me, ribbits and all. Ribbit."
"Awww come on Tsu. Gonna make a girl cry over here."
"Hagakure, I know you've got issues with your quirk but your skills and tenacity to succeed too are inspiring. Forgive me if it's rude but you light up a room whenever you're around; the world seems a little more bright and safe when you're by my side."
"Tissues, I need tissues." Hagakure whipped her head back and forth hunting for a box before taking the one Momo offered, courtesy of her quirk.
"Ochako?" Tsuyu turned to her best friend and main crush.
"Y-Yeah… Tsu?" Ochako gulped, remembering the conversation they'd had. While Tsuyu had admitted her feelings to the girl, she'd never explained why she felt the way she did. Ochako's outburst and breakdown had prevented that but now… now she couldn't wait to hear the words from Tsuyu's own mouth.
"Ochako, you've been my best friend since we've been at UA. There's no one else I know that's more reliable, dependant, or hardworking than you and we're all training really hard."
Uraraka nervously giggled at that. She certainly wouldn't put herself over the other girls in that last category; she still had so much room to improve.
"You're going to be an amazing pro one day and be an inspiration to all girls that want to succeed when they've got so little. I just hope you'll still remember me when you kick endeavour's flaming butt off the top spot."
The gravity girl couldn't hold herself back as a small choked sob escaped her throat, the dam of tears breaking in its wake as a pair of streaks formed down her cheeks. Reaching out, she grabbed the her froggy best friend in a tight hug, hoping to impart some of the joy she'd just been gifted back to the girl.
"Man, sometimes I forget just how adorable Tsuyu can be." Mina smiled at the pair of hugging girls.
"At least she's got good taste." Jiro smirked. "We are smoking hot after all."
"We work hard for our bodies. While they certainly do not define us, it is nice to hear our other traits when considering our attractiveness as well." Momo nodded.
"Is it wrong that I now find dating Tsuyu like super appealing?" Hagakure asked, hoping it didn't make things weird.
"Nah, that's just your thing girl." Mina waved off. "I think it would only work if you knew someone was being honest though. Some random dude saying the same thing probably wouldn't have the same effect."
Ochako, having held onto the frog girl for long enough, pulled back a little. As she felt Tsuyu do the same, she stopped trying to split so that their faces were inches away from each other. Everything she'd seen and heard tonight had been unnerving and parts of her had screamed to leave. After what she'd experienced however, she knew that those feelings were the ones that deserved to be locked up. It was okay to feel the things she felt towards other girls. All the love in this room, even if no one was together, spoke volumes about the connections they could share even when broaching bedroom topics.
She looked at Tsuyu's big wide eyes, round face and adorably wide smile and knew that this was a girl she could maybe one day fall for. Not today. She certainly still had a lot of feelings and stuff to work through internally but… maybe it wouldn't be so bad to give Tsuyu a little knowing sign she had opened up to the idea.
Moving quickly, Ochako quickly placed a chaste kiss on the end of Tsuyu's nose. She giggled as she managed to do what the group had repeatedly done to her that night and see Tsuyu blush bright red at the action.
"Wow, I think that's the first time I've seen Tsu blush." Hagakure gaped.
"Nah, but it certainly is the deepest she's ever gone." Mina giggled.
"Sh-Shut up guys." Asui shyly scolded. "I just admitted something really personal."
"So that was more personal than the frog egg thing?" Jiro asked sarcastically.
"Some people work differently" Hagakure shrugged. "Tsuyu clearly reacts best to super cute displays of affection. Kittens would probably work a treat."
"Oh no, I've been figured out, ribbit." Tsuyu sarcastically replied with a smile, her blush beginning to settle.
"Yes!" Mina cheered, "Next turn, you're mine!"
"Not likely, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked, a smug smile returning to her face. "I get to ask Jiro truth or dare then that makes three rounds."
"What?! Already?!" Mina cried.
"It has been a rather exhilarating roller coaster of an evening, I'm surprised you're not feeling it more Mina." Momo stretched out, her back popping lightly as everyone suddenly felt the weight of the evening take hold.
"Awww but I don't wanna stop." Mina groaned, enjoying both the secrets she was learning and her deepening connection to friends she was sure she'd never let go.
"I'd say one-vee-one me bro but this frog queen needs her rest." Tsuyu admitted. "Jiro, take us home."
"Fuck it, truth." Jiro yawned, "Too comfy to move."
"Mood." Hagakure laughed.
"Mmm," Tsuyu agreed while pondering the last truth of the evening. "Would you ever consider having sex with a guy if it was also with another girl?"
"What, like a three-way with two girls and a guy?" Jiro asked.
"Yeah, add more girls if it makes you feel better, ribbit, but the main thing is would you let the guy have sex with you."
"Urgh…" Jiro scowled. "Like there's only one situation where I would and that's if I actually liked the guy and he was hot. Even then I'd probably have to be distracted by like the girl sitting on my face and holding me down."
"Face sitting, holding you down? My dears, I believe our dear Kyoka may have a non-consensual kink." Mina teased.
"Okay see, that I'll fully admit to." Jiro nodded. "A girl just like… tying me up and having her way with me… yup."
"Pain?"
"Nah… I think it's more the exposure and restriction I like. 'I have you at my mercy and all I want to do is pleasure you.' Sorta thing."
"I'll try to remember that if you ever admit to wanting kids, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled. "You girls can hold her down and I'll grab Midoriya."
Jiro's breath caught as she briefly imagined that scene.
"Fuck… I hate you."
"Didn't reject it out of hand? Ribbit."
"Nope and I hate myself for it."
"Noted."
"A new love rival appears." Ochako glared at Jiro angrily.
"Ch-Chill girl!" Jiro gulped. "Tsu's Miss. Steal-your-man, not me."
"I dunno, I could just share him. Boy's got muscles for days."
"Yeah he does." Mina purred before remembering something from the start of the night. "And I can't believe I missed them."
"We'll try to get a video next time." Hagakure patted her friend's back.
"That's a point." Jiro blinked, remembering something about the event too. "So I thought he was just bigging himself up like guys love to do; no way he moved like a truck or a car sorta thing. I checked the local area for old junkyards and shit and there was this news article about how Takoba Beach got cleaned up in the last year or so. There was a picture of a pile of junk and guess what was amongst it?"
"No way!" Hagakure gaped.
"Must… find… pictures…" Mina growled as she frantically unlocked her phone, entering a search for before and after shots of Takoba Beach.
"I can see it. He is trying to be just like All Might after all." Tsuyu nodded.
Ochako didn't say anything, instead, a small drip of blood started running down her nose.
"If I'm reading the situation correctly, I do believe Kyoka isn't the only one who wishes to be held down." Momo giggled at Ochako's blush.
"Whelp, Momo's been corrupted, humanity is doomed, good going guys." Jiro rolled her eyes with a smirk before pulling the sheets down and clambering into them.
"I regret this is both the end of our night and humanity as we know it but I must say I have enjoyed being so… naughty tonight." Momo let out an almost dirty sounding giggle.
"Next you'll be kidnapping princesses from their towers and running away with them. Flynnette Rider." Hagakure joined in, the comparison to Momo's admission of being more daring being apt to compare to the film that helped her describe her desire.
"In that case, I'm ready to be swept off my feet, I've got the hair and everything." Tsuyu waved her heavy braid back and forth to show off.
"Mmm, fun as this is, I think I could sleep through anything right now." Ochako yawned, climbing into bed too. "Wake me when there's food."
"Ooo, do we have to go to sleep now?" Hagakure groaned, "I want pancakes now."
"You heard her Mina," Tsuyu smirked, "Stack 'em high."
"Sleep first, syrupy goodness later my dear." Mina pat the girl on the top of her head. "Last call for anything while I'm up."
A round of dismissals from her friends and the lights were snuffed, each of the girls settling into sweet dreams once more.
Sleep however, didn't come easy. There was a lot more tossing and turning than there was their first sleepover each girl's mind whirling with thoughts and desires about what they'd experienced and what they'd learned. Something was happening and while none of them would acknowledge it, they all undeniably knew this wasn't the end.
Morning arrived as it always did, humanity very much still not doomed despite the fall of Momo's purity as Jiro had claimed.
Kyoka was the first to awaken this time, her back pressed against what she knew to be Momo's own. For a moment she just lay there, imagining what it would be like to wake up like this every day. While she would much rather roll over and hug the target of her affections close, that was a conversation she did not need to have today; not when much more serious topics needed to be dealt with.
Jiro sat up as she heard someone else's rousing, taking in Tsuyu's extra wide mouth as the girl yawned before rubbing sleepy dust out of her eyes.
"Morning Tsu." Jiro called softly.
Tsuyu jumped in her seat a bit, not having realised Jiro was also awake and had chanced a yawn she normally avoided letting people see.
"M-Morning Jiro, sorry. My yawns are kinda big."
Jiro just shrugged.
"Actually thought it was pretty cute so…"
Tsuyu shot her friend an honest smile before allowing herself another yawn to finish flushing her system of sleep. After last night, Jiro felt somewhat pent up and couldn't help wondering how much of her mouth Tsuyu could fit around her… finishing that thought would mean a change of underwear.
Reluctantly, Jiro felt herself slither from the bed and greet the day properly. Pizza boxes littered all the surfaces in Momo's room besides the bed with the only spot not having one being occupied by Momo's tea set instead. Nature called however and Jiro tried to slip out the room as quietly as she could.
Tsuyu reached over and grabbed her phone. Lazy Saturdays were nice but they all had things to do. Judging by the time, she had to wake her friend up too.
"'Chako. Wake up. Your parents will be waiting soon." She nudged her friend.
"Urgh," The girl groaned, sitting up groggily with her hair looking more like a bird's nest. "Mmm, too early need more sleep."
"You can have some more after you call your parents." Tsuyu agreed, knowing it would at least get the girl moving. Child or teenager, some tricks worked on any age.
"Fine…" Ochako reluctantly agreed, reaching for her phone and pulling herself out of the alluring warmth. "Save my spot."
Tsuyu chuckled lightly at her friend's doziness.
"Wazzat 'Chako?" Mina groaned from the other side.
"Yup, just gone." Tsuyu informed the pinkette.
"Girl did not sleep well; she kicked me all night."
"Oof," Tsuyu cringed, "Bad night?"
"Couldda done without the kicking sure," Mina replied, pulling herself up and wiping her lips from her mild drooling. "Think that exam is more to blame. Ooo… need to pee."
Mina quickly slipped herself out of the sheets and made a dash for the door. Clearly the fizzy pop and tea had only just hit the girl. Tsuyu giggled at the girl's lack of preparation and began the arduous task of untangling her hair. Instead of her usual flowing style however, she bumped her hand into the thick braid Momo had done for her the night before. Asui certainly appreciated that the heiress had taken the time both to learn the same braid from the film and to finish the styling she was promised their first sleepover.
As though reading her mind, Momo was the next to wake. Stretching elegantly and looking radiant despite the circumstances.
"There's got to be black magic involved here somewhere." Tsuyu grumbled.
"Oh, morning Tsu." Momo smiled warmly. "Ready for our sweet toothed breakfast?"
"More fruit than syrup for me but yes."
"We should wake Tooru then, I'm sure she wouldn't want to miss out."
Reluctantly, Tsuyu unwrapped herself from the covers and onto the floor, taking care not to nudge the pile of pizza boxes that remained.
"Tooru, Tooru." She heard Momo cooing softly. "Pancakes."
"Mmm, yay," The invisible girl stretched herself out under the sheets. "Just put them in my mouth."
Momo couldn't help but giggle at the adorable order.
"Got to cook them first."
"Boo…" Tooru rolled over, cuddling the sheets around her.
"Tsu… help." Momo pleaded with her friend.
Asui tilted her head at Momo's request, the silent question passing back to the heiress of 'what?'
"I… can't move her… she's like a kitten and… I believe one is not to disturb them when they are sleeping."
"It's okay." Tsuyu shrugged, "Mina will just eat hers."
"Nooo…" They heard the lump that was Tooru moan. Like the graceful creatures she was compared to, Tooru leant back, kicking herself closer towards the edge of the bed, allowing her weight to pull her off and onto Momo's floor with a 'thunk'.
"Goodness! Tooru, are you alright?"
"'M fine." Tooru groaned, pushing herself up onto her shaky legs. "Sometimes helps wake me up."
"Blunt force trauma will do that to a person." Tsuyu chuckled before leading the pair out the door.
Breakfast was a somewhat joyful affair, the girls sending each other glances and winks of secrets shared as they boys slowly entered the dining area. Ochako informed the girls she'd made plans with her parents to go back to theirs and show them her brand new license sometime soon.
Unfortunately, the end of breakfast meant the official end to their sleepover. At least, the pleasant stuff as there was one last order of business to attend to.
"Where are you taking me?" Tsuyu asked, somewhat concerned as she was being hoisted up by her arms, one each clutched by Mina and Tooru in reverse as the girls marched her towards the school.
"I've informed Mr. Aizawa of our request and he will meet us in the classroom." Momo announced, "I've also asked for Midnight and Recovery Girl to be present."
"G-Guys?" Tsuyu asked again.
"Sorry Tsu, it's for your own good." Jiro explained. "Whether they can do anything or not is irrelevant, you need to tell them what happened at the USJ."
"B-But I-"
"Tsu," Ochako looked up into her friend's face, a pleading expression written on her own. "Please, this is something you need to do. Let us help."
Tsuyu looked into Ochako's eyes and saw the familiar determination to help even when the girls had no reason to meddle like this. She sighed and wiggled her legs in the air.
"Please either put me down to walk or let me ride on your shoulders, the queen needs her servants after all."
The group arrived at their classroom shortly thereafter, Aizawa and Recovery Girl waiting for them.
"I was informed there was some further information relating to the USJ I had not been made aware of. Would someone like to explain why it's taken this long to bring to our attention?" Aizawa asked carefully. He was hoping this wasn't something either completely irrelevant or wildly useful. Both kinds of information would be frustrating to receive weeks after the event with all students' statements having been taken after all.
"That's… that's my fault sir." Tsuyu stepped up, biting her lip nervously. This was something serious she was about to accuse her classmate of and it could ruin both his career at UA and her own if the teachers believed she was lying.
"D… During the attack… when um… Me, Midoriya and Mineta came to see how you were doing… Mineta… kind of… touched me inappropriately.
Aizawa couldn't help but release a sigh as he felt the brief hope he felt for a normal weekend sail out the window.
"Firstly, I'm proud of you for coming forward Asui. I'm sure this can't have been an easy thing to do."
"Ribbit." She nodded, tears starting to pool in her eyes from the nerves.
"Second, while I will investigate this as much as I can, I can't promise anything will come of it at this stage. Ideally the best way to resolve this is to come forward right away but I both acknowledge and understand why you did not as well as the difficult situation we were all in at the time."
"Third, were there any other witnesses to this event? You said you were transported with Midoriya, did he see this happen?"
"I… don't know sir…" Asui said, ashamed she couldn't give any more evidence besides her word.
"That's all right Asui." Aizawa nodded. "I will ask Midoriya myself to be sure if he didn't. In the meantime, I will get a form for you to fill out. The rest of you may stay and support her but I expect you not to assist in any way with the form's contents lest it be considered tampering."
"Yes Mr. Aizawa."
"Good," He nodded. "I'm also proud of you for supporting your friend in this time. Regardless of the official outcome, know that I will be keeping you separated from him in any class interactions where possible, such as training pairings, as well as keeping an extra close eye on him. It's less than you deserve if this is true but it's all I can offer."
"I understand s-sir." Tsuyu nodded. "Thank you for taking me seriously."
"Not a problem, it's my job." He nodded. "Recovery Girl, please take care of them until I return."
"Understood." Recovery Girl nodded as the sleepy hero opened the door to the classroom and left.
"Tell me dear, whereabouts did the incident occur on your person." Recovery girl began.
After a summarized explanation to Recovery Girl, she could only suggest a few help classes, reading materials and any further support the girl felt she needed. Tsuyu felt she didn't need anything that serious as she'd mentally dealt with what happened but thanked the heroine even so.
Recovery Girl had been through a number of similar tales from women and men that had been acted on without consent and, luckily, the girl showed few signs of having mentally suffered from the experience, surrounding herself with loyal friends. Still, it was a sad day at UA that this happened under their roof so to speak, even with a villain attack clouding the situation further.
Once Aizawa had returned and walked the girl through the official document he needed to justify further actions, he allowed them to return to the dorms, urging them to stay away from the boy if they could and, if not, at least only interact with him in full view of others and the cameras.
He'd texted Midoriya using his teacher's phone the moment the girls had left. The sooner he could get on top of this situation the better. Midoriya had unfortunately proved to be a dead end for information but still took the boy's statement as he had noticed Asui's odd behaviour at one point. Not enough to call evidence but still worth noting.
It wasn't until he was watching the tapes of the USJ incident that he allowed himself to pound his desk in frustration.
"Whoa, you okay Shota?" Present Mic called out, taking the day to catch up with his English assignment marking in the office where he was more productive.
"No." Aizawa replied bluntly, wishing he could do something, anything that would make the footage clearer.
"What's the damage?" Mic asked, standing up and walking around to look over Shota's shoulder. While Mic wasn't involved in the complaint, Eraser Head felt no guilt in letting him in as both of the student's English teacher and a second set of trustworthy eyes.
"What does that action look like to you?" Eraser head rewound the footage slightly before letting it play, placing his finger just under Mineta and Asui's forms. Present Mic lifted his shades and squinted, getting closer to the screen.
The footage wasn't great, it was shot from the edge of one of the fountain's lamp posts, the clearest view of the Flood Zone he could get. Mirdoya, Asui and Mineta were clearly visibly over the lip of the water's edge but unfortunately, their bodies were both too low and the footage too low definition to be able to definitively say what happened.
"Looks like one student hugging another." Present Mic said cautiously. "But I think you know better."
"Possible unwanted groping." He replied simply, anger clearly colouring his voice.
Present Mic simply clenched the bridge of his nose with one hand.
"Jeez. The kid's gone through that on top of everything that went down that day?"
"Can't say for sure and it pisses me off."
"I know Sho."
Shota rolled his chair back, looking up at the ceiling and rubbing his face with his hands.
"What's the plan?"
"One chance." Shota groaned with frustration. "His potential isn't zero but his negative numbered behaviour is certainly pulling it down. He fails the licensing makeup he's gone, his grades slip below the top fifteen, gone, I get a single further complaint, actionable or not, he's gone."
"No gen ed?"
"He's had enough chances."
"Fair enough." Mic agreed, "I'm sorry Sho. I know you really liked this class."
Aizawa sighed, letting his hands drop bonelessly to his sides.
"It's full of problem children."
"But they're your problem children."
"Don't you have assignments to grade?"
Present Mic barked with laughter, hoping to reassure his old school friend. Sadly, what he was dealing with was no laughing matter. Hopefully the boy would shape up, but if he didn't, they could only hope his fuck up wouldn't hurt another student similarly or worse than what he'd done that day.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Mina sets up a second sleepover, this time with pizza.
- Jiro's phone skids under the fridge, Izuku deadlifts it leaving most of the girls drooling at the feat of strength though Mina missed out.
- After a movie, the girls once more start up truth or dare.
- Kyoka dares Mina to french kiss Tsuyu after getting annoyed by their banter. Neither one of them back down.
- Trying to get revenge against the frog girl for last sleepover, Mina makes Tsuyu reveal that, since she's bisexual, who she'd sleep with out of all the girls. Tsuyu replies she wouldn't kick any of them out of bed. When Mina calls her a green Mineta, it plays on her insecurities but the pinkette quickly apologises.
- Tsuyu then reveals that Mineta had touched her inappropriately while in the USJ and it still somewhat haunted her. The girls refuse to let her brush it off and resolve to take the matter to Aizawa when they can.
- Momo asks to play with Ochako's adorable cheeks as her dare. The girls joke about Momo claiming the girl as a pet.
- Ochako truths Hagakure into spilling her crush about Ojiro.
- Kyoka is dared to show off her dance moves, when Mina offers to dance with her, they both get lost in the music and Kyoka almost slides her hand into Mina's pants only for Ochako to break them up with a yell. Embarrassed, Kyoka flees to her room.
- After Momo takes off, Mina admits she actually considered letting Kyoka do her thing before running after the ashamed girl. After managing to get into her room with Momo, the two girls comfort her and assure her there was no harm done. Mina cheekily lets Kyoka cop a feel before the group return to the slumber party.
- Tsuyu is forced to admit in a truth that she's used her quirk-given tongue to get herself off.
- When Mina is truthed to reveal the furthest she's gone, she keeps Momo's identity a secret while letting the girls know about a few of the details of when she got off with an unnamed friend.
- Momo is tasked with revealing the lewdest thing she ever made. Somewhat reluctantly, she reveals the replica vibrator she made.
- Ochako uses her truth on Kyoka to ask about how she figured out she was a lesbian, hoping to get some insight to confirm things for herself.
- Kyoka throws it back and dares Ochako to flash them all which she does.
- Momo is truthed into telling them all the act she most wants to do. Turns out, Momo wants to be pleasured by five others at once after her recent self-explorations.
- Tooru's truth is about her sexual orientation which she reveals is less about body parts and about whether that person finds her beautiful and special in their heart through which she could see herself falling for anyone. She also reveals her fantasy to be inflated with cum.
- Tsuyu's asked exactly why she wouldn't kick any of them out of bed. The girl ends up giving them each a small heartfelt confession about her true feelings towards them all, somewhat making up for her awkward confession with Ochako before.
- Kyoka's asked if she'd ever have sex with a guy if it was also with a girl. She admits that she'd consider it but only if her focus was on the girl and she was tied up bondage style.
- After the night's events end and another delicious breakfast is enjoyed, the girls escort Tsuyu to Aizawa to get her to confront her issues with Mineta. Aizawa is upset that the evidence he gathers doesn't definitively point one way or the other but Mineta is now on super thin ice.
Developments
Chapter Summary
Things progress on all fronts for the girls as boundaries are pushed and relationships redefined.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
The day after the group had visited their teacher, to report Mineta's behaviour during the USJ incident, was the first chance Ochako got to make her move. The others were distracted with their own activities and Momo was alone in the gym, utilizing an impressive sized set of hand weights.
"H-Hey Yaomomo, you got a minute?" Ochako called out, approaching the heiress while cautiously looking around.
"Ochako!" Momo smiled as she curled the weight in her hand, her bicep bulging nicely. "To what do I owe the pleasure? If you would like to chat I'm nearly done."
"Yeah, that'd be great." She nodded. "You mind if I wait by your room?"
"Sure, I should be up momentarily." Momo huffed, the weight in her hand taking advantage of her split attention to increase the effort the heiress needed to curl it. Ochako resisted the urge to admire her friend's efforts for less than platonic reasons.
Ochako quickly made her escape, hurrying up to Momo's room and hoping no one else intercepted the heiress for the little chat and request she hoped to have with the girl. She didn't have to wait more than ten minutes for the creation user to appear, a towel draped over her shoulders and her hair down, out of its usual style.
"Apologies for the delay and please excuse the smell, I intend to bathe straight after this but felt best to address you first." Momo explained, opening her door for the girl.
"N-No problem Momo, it's just a quick thing anyway." Ochako tried to downplay her importance. This was a silly request, one Yaomomo probably wouldn't even grant but she still really wanted to ask.
"Then by all means, please go on." Momo prompted, sitting on the end of her bed and rubbing at her neck with her towel.
"I erm… okay… this might sound really dumb…" Ochako mumbled. "But um… I remember you said that you um… created something to help um… yourself."
Momo looked confused for a moment before Ochako pulled her hands up and inserted a single finger into the 'O' shape she made with her other hand.
"Ah, I see." She nodded.
"Well… I was just… wondering… if you could…" Ochako let the question hang. It was so embarrassing asking Momo to create something so dirty, something she would use to pleasure herself in a way her friend knew she would.
"You'd like me to create you a similar one?" Momo asked, hoping she'd understood the implication.
"I can pay you for it!" Ochako quickly confirmed. "I've got some money. Well, not a lot of money but I can pay you back in chunks. And I swear I won't tell anyone. I just… don't want UA to know that I-"
"Ochako, please. I understand." Momo nodded, smiling.
Uraraka simply blinked up at her friend with those adorable doe eyes. Momo felt she'd be hard pressed to say 'no' even if she wanted to.
"I created my own out of a desire to learn more about myself and especially since I couldn't use my own connections to secure such an item." She admitted. "I'd be something of a hypocrite if I denied you for the same reason."
The gravity girl breathed a sigh of relief, glad that not only had Yaomomo taken her seriously but had actually granted her request. Things were going to be a bit tight for the near future depending on how much Momo wanted but she'd manage.
"If I may ask, do you have a particular size and colour in mind?"
"Um… g-green… if you could." Ochako admitted with a blush. "Maybe a bit smaller than yours… maybe like three quarters?"
"Of course." Momo nodded, feeling her quirk working in her stomach. "Though I must preface this with a request of my own."
Ochako agreed without thinking, hoping whatever it was wouldn't be too much to do. She would put up with being Momo's slave for a day if it bought her silence on the matter.
"I would ask that you destroy this object when you are finally ready to get rid of it." Momo requested of the brunette, "Though it wouldn't hurt the economy in the slightest, I would prefer not to learn that if there was a way to identify which items I've created in time that this was traced back to me. A silly notion certainly, but I still have to ask."
"O-Of course." Uraraka nodded, "I can do that."
"Good, then without further ado." Momo bent her hand at the wrist and held it towards her friend. At once, a hilted object began appearing out of it, stopping about half way. With a small shake of her wrist for the girl to take the object, Ochako pulled out her new possession. As requested, it was somewhat smaller than Momo's own and a familiar green she'd seen elsewhere.
"I took the liberty of selecting the shade. I hope you like it." Momo winked knowingly.
"Y-Yes, thank you so much Yaomomo." The girl bowed politely. "How much do I-"
"Ochako, please, I can't take payment for this." Momo smiled at the girl's earnest demeanour. "Please take it as my gift to you as someone who recently learned the joys of discovering themselves."
"I… I don't… thank you Yaomomo." Ochako bowed again.
"It's okay Ochako." The heiress waved off. "Though, please do let me know if you believe it could be improved or you have any feedback." She blushed. "I… would like to adjust the design for myself if I could and a second opinion would be welcomed."
Ochako blinked before blushing once more.
"I… will let you know."
"Please do, I would hate to have to use a truth request on you during our next slumber party." Momo giggled.
Ochako left the room giggling nervously in response, her new toy wrapped under her top. She wasn't sure if Momo was joking or not and it was mildly concerning. For now though, she just needed to make a small, uninterrupted trip to her room to hide her new thing away until she knew no one would disturb her late at night.
Monday came back around and, while forewarned to the girls, it was still disappointing to see Mineta still in his seat once classes began. The only hint they received that Aizawa had been busy behind the scenes was him telling Tsuyu to speak to him after lessons to discuss her recent homework, initially panicking Mina who wondered if she'd forgotten to do a piece. A quick chat at lunch saw the group conclude that it was about Tsuyu's complaint against Mineta.
Nervously the girls all filed out of the classroom, partially shepherding the boys when the final bell rang for the day though they hung back after exiting the room, begging off any who asked that they wanted to walk back with Tsu.
Aizawa indeed confirmed to the girl that there was nothing he could level against Mineta so he was not being punished. While Tsuyu was apprehensive about Aizawa at first, he also relayed that any complaint with actionable proof would be swiftly acted on. While the teacher wanted to tell them the truth, it was better that they didn't know that any single accusation would see the boy expelled; false accusations were also a serious matter after all.
The girls returned to their dorms, quietly discussing the outcome.
"Majorly uncute." Hagakure commiserated, resting her hand on Tsuyu's shoulder.
"You gonna be alright Tsu?" Jiro asked, sending a half-smile at the girl.
"I'm fine," Tsuyu shrugged, her eyes on the ground. "I expected this anyway, it's why I didn't speak up earlier."
"Tsu, please." Mina walked ahead, turning to face the frog girl while walking backwards. "You did a very brave thing and there's still something that's come out of it, even if it's just Mr. Aizawa knowing."
"I agree. While Mr. Aizawa seems fairly aloof, I do believe he cares for us and would protect us from harm like he did that day at the USJ, even with a situation such as this." Momo agreed.
"Recovery Girl knows now too." Ochako chimed in, "You really think she wouldn't do something if she could?"
"They're keeping an eye on him now." Jiro stated, "Hopefully you won't have to bleach your tongue anymore once he slips up again."
"That's what I'm worried about." Tsuyu admitted. "We have to wait for him to do something. I don't want another girl to go through what I did."
"I dunno about class B 'cause we don't see them all that much but I know for us, we'll be here for each other."
"While I am loathe to think the worst of another's behaviour, the pattern established does lead to a repeat offence being likely." Momo sighed.
"Just let him try it," Ochako punched and kicked the air as she walked, displaying her Gunhead martial arts to the world and getting a laugh from her friends.
"Ochako's right; I don't want anything bad to happen to you guys either but we can defend ourselves and it starts with this." Hagakure declared, holding up her phone.
"Your mobile?" Mina tilted her head.
"Also my calculator, research guide, cute boy finder and recording device." Tooru explained. "I know it might sound a little sketchy but anytime he talks to us or is around acting weird, one of us should be recording if we can."
"Woo, great plan Tooru!" Mina cheered. "I'm in."
"As long as we don't go looking for trouble it's probably fine." Jiro agreed.
"I'm not sure if the law, or the school, allows this and it hasn't come up in class yet." Momo explained, "I would like to do some research to ensure it is behaviour I can participate in."
"No problem Yaomomo, we'll just do it for you until you tell us for sure." Mina nodded.
"Um…" Ochako clenched her fists. "I would like to help but…" She bit her lip, frustrated her living situation prevented her from assisting her friends. "My phone can't um… do stuff like that."
The girls collectively remembered that Ochako's own device was truly a relic of times long passed at this point.
"No problem girl. This is a hero mission: we need you and you can't join us without the equipment." Mina grinned, "I've got an old phone or two you can have. I get a new one every year or so, so it's not exactly breaking the bank."
"Mina, I can't-"
"Ochako, this isn't about you." Mina said firmly. "This is about protecting our friends. Are you about to let something like that get in the way of your hero work?"
Uraraka allowed herself to feel the shame for just a moment. This wasn't charity, this was her friends looking out for one another. UA and the people here had challenged her in ways she'd never imagined already. This was just another thing she had to adapt to and overcome.
"Th-Thank you Mina… I'll pay you back."
"Shush-up girl. Let's just say I'm lending it to you okay?" Mina relented, trying to help Ochako accept this gift with baby steps. "I'll show you how to work it and how to set up the group chat so we can all stay in contact; strictly for Mineta-prevention purposes of course."
Ochako couldn't help smiling at the cheeky grin Mina offered. Nodding her head, she felt herself pushing through some of the insecurities about accepting something as expensive as a smart phone.
"And if I forget to take it back at the end, well~."
"Mina!" Ochako called, causing the pink haired girl to stick her tongue out and run a few steps ahead.
When they returned to the dorms, the girls split up to enjoy the rest of the day however they wished. Mina grabbed Ochako and marched her to her room plopping the girl on her dark pink and black polka-dotted bed.
"Sit!" She demanded, forcing Ochako's shoulders down as she turned and pondered her room. "Let's see… I think I left them down here."
As Mina crouched down by her desk, pulling open the bottom draw in her side table and rifling around in it, Ochako looked around the room, noting that the girl's parents clearly had enough money to buy her things in the styles she actually liked instead of just what was cheapest and functional. From her zebra striped curtains in the same pattern as her bedspread to the pink, fluffy display board where pictures of all their friends were currently pinned.
Looking at the picture of them all brought a smile to her face, solidifying her stance to go against feelings she knew she should ignore and accept Mina's generous offer; especially if it would make Tsu feel better and them all feel safer. Thinking about Tsuyu, Ochako couldn't help but cast her mind back to the last sleepover where Mina had completed the first dare of the night by kissing Tsu… with tongues. It certainly raised some… confusing feelings in herself as she thought Tsu was only into her at first.
Ochako watched Mina give a small cheer of success as she held a somewhat pristine phone in her hand along with a balled up charger cable.
"Bingo! Now just lemme give it a quick bit of juice and I'll walk you through everything." Mina smiled.
"Y-Yeah… sure." Ochako replied hesitantly.
"Gurl…" Mina glanced at the girl, her eyes narrowing in exasperation, "you aren't second guessing this are you, I've only got so many speeches in me each day."
"No… it's fine."
"Okay…" Mina quickly set up the phone to charge in a nearby socket before she returned to her bed, plopping down by Ochako's side and putting an arm around the girl. "Something's clearly eating at ya so tell Auntie Mina all about it."
"Mina," Uraraka gripped her hands into fists, the awkwardness of vocalising her mind's thoughts playing back to her. "You… um… w-when did you um…"
Mina waited patiently as she had for Tooru's own question all those nights ago. When someone wanted to talk, just let them go at their own pace.
"You're um… not straight… so… when did you um… know?" Ochako asked hesitantly.
"Having girl trouble are we?" Mina winked, causing Ochako to break out into a bright blush. Before the girl could sputter whatever pitiful defence she was sure she would raise, Mina tilted her head back, looking at the ceiling in thought.
"Let's see… well I knew I liked guys from probably the normal age I guess, but girls? Probably… just under two weeks ago."
"Wh-What?!" Ochako cried, recoiling slightly to be able to face Mina more directly. "Y-You mean… after th-the-"
"Our first slumber party? Yeah." Mina confirmed. "It wasn't cause of you guys if you're wondering. I just found something online and questioned myself. When I figured out that, yeah, I like girls too, I just rolled with it. Well, technically it's muscles I'm attracted to but they can just be on any gender and Mina-likey."
"Bu-But… last time… during the game… y-you ki-kissed Tsu." Ochako blushed.
Mina joined her, the skin around her cheeks deepening into purple as she rubbed the back of her head nervously.
"Yeah, not gonna lie, that was all new to me. Tsu's got muscles for days and while I'd never considered it before she is a very attractive, if annoying, frog."
"Are… are you dating?" Ochako asked, not sure she knew which way she wanted the girl to answer.
"Nope." Mina grinned, "Definitely something to think about though. Maybe I'll ask when she sorts out whatever stuff she said she has going on."
"Bu-But… that's too soon!" Ochako declared. "Y-You only just… h-how can you…"
"Whoa girl, chill," Mina raised her arms to try and stop the brunette overwhelming herself. "Slow down for a second. I don't think this is really about me so just take a moment and think through yourself."
Ochako shook her head and took a few deep breaths, her eyes jittering to and fro as she tried to piece together what she was really trying to ask.
"I'm guessing you've been having some new feelings for someone other than Midori? Maybe someone of the feminine persuasion?"
Ochako thought for a moment before nodding her head softly, her eyes on the ground.
"It's okay girl. We're friends, I won't tell anyone, you're secret's safe with me." She postured. "But you also need to know it's okay to have these thoughts. They don't make you bad or weird or anything, they're a part of who you are." Mina explained kindly, "You can run and hide from them but they'll always be there. Me? It was a surprise certainly, doesn't change who I am on a fundamental level though."
Ochako looked up at Mina, something the pinkette would guess was akin to longing hope in her eyes for what Mina was offering. The girl was clearly questioning herself and, unlike Mina, was scared of these feelings and what it may change for her.
"Look, if I started going out with Kirishima tomorrow, would that change how you look at me?" Ochako shook her head. "What about if I asked out Jiro or Tsu?"
"N-no…" Ochako admitted.
"So then why is it any different for you girl?" Mina asked, hoping to break through some of Ochako's barriers. "If you got a girlfriend tomorrow, I'm sure all us girls would support you. I know Kirishima would definitely do so too, and probably Midori. I don't know the class prez as well as you but he'd probably be on your side, yeah?"
"Y-yeah…"
"You don't sound convinced…" Mina stated, examining the girl carefully. "Let me guess… family?"
Ochako gripped her fists tight, her breathing becoming shallower.
"It's okay, everything's okay." Mina tried to calm her friend, reaching out and taking her clenched hand in her own. "Look… 'Chako…"
Mina sighed.
"Family is… difficult. You're kinda stuck with them no matter what kind of people they are. I hope yours aren't too… problematic," Mina tried to approach the situation diplomatically, "But I know that not every family is the same. I know mine probably won't bat an eyelash if I brought a girl home but I'm guessing it might be a bit different for you?"
Ochako nodded.
"See… I know it sounds bad, and I'm not telling you to do this or anything but… if I came out to my parents, and they reacted badly? I'd cut them out of my life completely."
Uraraka turned and blinked in confusion at the girl, tears having pooled in her eyes.
"I would." Mina nodded, "I know how awesome I am and if something stupid like who I love would change how they see me, then they're not worth worrying about, not when you've got your other family that'd accept you right here at UA."
"B-but… but w-wouldn't you be-"
"Sad? Hell yeah, it would hurt like a bitch I'm sure." Mina nodded, "But it would be my life and I don't need my family as my enemy trying to convince me to change my ways to better suit them. Being a hero is hard enough without having that sort of negativity around with those who are supposed to love you unconditionally."
Mina reached out and pulled the other girl's shoulder a little closer, allowing her thumb to rub softly against their clasped hands.
"Friends are the family you choose." She explained, "I would step up to bat for anyone of you if you need me. Unless you like, go full villain or something, I'll always be here for you girl, whatever you need. If it's a hug or movie night down to me being by your side if you come out to your folks and moving in together if they react badly; I'll be here. And I bet the other girls would be too."
Ochako let out a sob as she pulled Mina into an awkward hug. The pinkette smiled sadly down as the brunette's eyes began dampening her top, rubbing her hair comfortingly as the girl let out her emotions.
"I'm here 'Chako. It'll take a lot more than that little thing to scare me off." Mina giggled lightly. "Any tighter though and I'm going to have to ask you buy me dinner."
Uraraka realised she had pressed herself against Mina's chest when she heard the girl's tease. She pulled back quickly, hoping not to make the other girl uncomfortable.
"Hey, just a joke, it's okay." Mina smiled. "I get it, this is all very new and scary and you're terrified of what other people will think and the things that will happen 'cause of it."
The brunette sniffed, nodding again.
"Did we make you uncomfortable during the game last time?" Mina asked, hoping that Ochako wasn't pushing herself through something she was afraid of just for their sakes.
"A… a little." She admitted nervously. "But um… I… I don't want… to be scared. I want to… um… learn but… I'm scared."
"Oh honey," Mina cooed, rubbing her hand once again. "You're so courageous for just trying. It's not an easy thing for everyone."
"I… I don't know what… I'm just… I-i'm… lost." Ochako admitted, gripping Mina's hand tighter. "I want to… get better but… I don't know… how."
"Ohhh 'Chako." Mina sighed, "I wish I could help, I really do. That's something only you can decide though. I can't guide you to the answers you need. I can certainly be by your side and help wherever I can though. Please just let me know if you need anything."
"Wh-what's it like?" Ochako asked tentatively, "K-kissing a girl."
"Are you asking for a demonstration?" Mina winked, the gravity girl quickly filling up with a blush in response.
"N-no… I-I'm not… not ready…"
"Sorry girl, just had to ask." Mina giggled softly. "It's nice." She replied after a moment. "Probably the same as kissing a guy I suppose, I get this little fluttery feeling in my stomach and everything becomes more sensitive. Things feel just… nice."
"You don't… um… feel dirty… or… evil?"
"As much as I would love to meet the people that put those ideas into your head. I can confirm that they're dead wrong. While I sadly still haven't found my true love, if it's indeed a girl, I know it would feel every bit as special and romantic as if it were a guy."
"Um… what about… um… kids? Ending the um… the family line?"
"Pffft, utter rubbish." Mina scoffed. "First, I have a brother so he can spread all the sprogs around he wants. Even if he's gay though it wouldn't matter. Far as I'm aware, there's no reason to get all finicky about blood relations and stuff like it really matters. Maybe there's a quirk out there that lets two guys or girls get pregnant but honestly I haven't looked. If you really care, you could get a sperm donor and have a kid that way. Even if not, adoption is perfectly fine. I don't need a blood link to gatekeep who I call family."
Mina looked back at Ochako who was looking down at their hands again.
"Sorry, bit of a rant there." The acid user apologized. "But you get what I'm saying right?"
Ochako nodded slowly.
"Sorry girl." Mina kissed the top of the brunette's head. "I wish I could help you more. I can just promise to always be here for you and help when you can. If you want to chat to help sort through your feelings or maybe just rant yourself hoarse while I listen, just come knock on my door, okay?"
Uraraka nodded again.
"Oh girl, come on, cheer up, let's talk about happier things. Like~" Mina reached out and plucked the now semi-charged smart phone off the side. "Getting you all set up with a shiny new toy."
Mina tried her best to lift the girl's spirits in the resulting tutorial, cracking the odd joke and exaggerating her actions to bring a smile to the girl's face once more but it never lasted more than a few moments. Ochako's problems were not something that she could fix over night or with a single revelation filled conversation. She could only hope the girl took her advice while she searched her mind for the answers she needed and came to her if she got too lost again.
When the girl bid her goodbye, new phone that only worked via wi-fi in hand with her old phone for everyday use tucked away next to it, she hoped she'd said the right things to her. Despite her confident façade, Mina did question herself still, wondering how best to approach the growing relationships in her own life. There was that thing with Momo, the odd way Hagakure made her feel during her poking and prodding of her close-up investigation, and that kiss with Tsu.
'Hormones are weird.' She decided, returning to her room and deciding to listen to some music and get lost in her own head for a while.
A couple of days later saw Midoriya released from his house arrest and return to class. With Bakugo still needing to get his provisional license, Aizawa explained the work studies they'd each be able to do in more detail. As a special demonstration, members from UA's titular 'Big Three' arrived to demonstrate some of the knowledge and abilities they'd gained from their own time in work studies.
Mina couldn't help herself and had to swallow back her drool as she eyed the muscles on the blond, named Mirio Togata. He was no All Might but she would certainly allow him to join her late night fantasies if he was as nice as his smile led her to believe.
Kaminari's comment about the girl being pretty hot caused some of the girls to evaluate her for themselves. Mina certainly appreciated those thigh muscles she had clearly worked hard on while Jiro certainly wouldn't mind finding the girl in the club and taking her home. When her bubbly personality revealed itself to the class along with her name, Nejire Hado, Tooru saw someone she'd clearly be best friends with if they'd been in the same year. The rapid fire questions that were left without answers as she flit between each of her classmates were adorably cute and now she too wanted to know how sensitive Mina's horns were.
What was decidedly not cute however was the beat down the singular blond third year inflicted on ninety percent of their class. With the exception of Todoroki who didn't take part and Bakugo, who was still back at the dorms, everyone was lain out with practically a single punch. Jiro was clearly the most traumatised from the event, having got a way too up close look at the boy's man parts when he'd used his quirk to almost teleport behind them.
"So gross." She shivered as they returned from to the dorms, queasy from both the sight she'd experienced and the punch to the stomach.
"I'm not sure if I love him or hate him." Mina groaned.
"He was so strong," Tsuyu stated. "I hope I can develop my quirk so I can move as fast as he did, otherwise I won't stand a chance."
"I'm not even sure I'd be able to do something like that even at my absolute best." Ochako grumbled. "My quirk is totally useless if I can't touch someone."
"At least you can fly, I don't get any fancy enhancements like you guys." Hagakure pouted.
"Still, his story of how he went from the bottom to the top was cool." Mina gushed.
"Just goes to show how important work studies are; I hope we get the chance to take part in one." Tsuyu admitted. If she could push herself to new heights by taking part in one, she would do all she could to secure a place with a pro that knew their stuff.
"Still, Mr. Aizawa said that the staff hadn't even decided if we first years would be taking part yet, only that it was being considered." Momo reasoned. "We may not even have to worry about it until our next year."
"Wonder how those guys got theirs, do you think we could ask them?" Ochako asked.
"Maybe but I wouldn't bother for now," Jiro sighed, "I just wanna put today behind me."
"Someone's a grumpy puss." Tsuyu teased.
"You would be too if someone shoved something gross right next to your face." Jiro shot back.
"True, but if I bet if you'd asked nicely, Mina would've swapped with you, ribbit."
"Well… I mean…" Mina blushed.
"Urgh deal, I'd rather have my jacks played with by that cute girl any day." Jiro sighed.
"Hey! Having my horns played with was super embarrassing!" Mina pouted.
"Are they sensitive? It that a weak spot of yours?" Tsuyu asked, curious.
"We-well…" Mina's blush deepened.
"Oh my." Momo giggled, her hand rising to hide her blush.
"No way, did you get turned on during class like that?" Jiro accused.
"Sh-shut up. Maybe if you ask nicely she'll suck your jack."
"Don't tempt me." Kyoka giggled, comfortable with being more open with herself around her friends.
"You okay there Hagakure?" Ochako asked, noticing the girl having not joined in the usual light teasing as she'd expected.
"Hm? Yeah I'm fine… just thinking." Tooru replied.
The other girls exchanged glances warily.
"You're not too upset are you?" Kyoka asked. "He was a third year with tons more experience than us."
"Not to mention his clear skill he's worked hard to hone." Momo concurred.
"Yeah no…" Hagakure replied. "Just… I wonder if I can make laser beams if I focus my quirk just right."
The other girls shared another look but decided not to press for now. Returning to the dorms, they all enjoyed some after school refreshments before going their separate ways, some idly enjoying the angry yells of Bakugo as he lived out the last day of his house arrest.
It was after dinner when Mina heard a hesitant knock at her door. Pausing the cool video on how acids affected different materials that technically counted as self-study to her, she walked over and opened to see a familiar sight.
"H-hi Mina," Tooru said sadly, "Can I… have a hug?"
Her voice sounded so defeated. Mina pulled the girl into the room and locked the door behind her. This was definitely going to be more than just a hug.
"Course you can girl," She assured her best friend. "I was wondering if there was something more to earlier."
Mina felt her breath catch forcefully as Hagakure threw her arms around her neck, the girl's sobs muffled as she cried into her shirt. Reaching up, Mina squeezed her friend tightly, hoping it would get some of the good endorphins running through the girl's system to curb this sadness.
"I-I can't do it Mina…" Tooru cried, "I-it just h-hurts too much."
For the second time that week, Mina knew she'd have to console a tearful friend and try to nurse their mental health.
"Calm down Tooru, everything's okay." She cooed to the girl. "What's running through that pretty head of yours that's got you worked up?"
Tooru sniffed, not wanting to admit her shame. That she'd watched that third year turn a quirk so difficult into one so powerful. That she was scared she'd never be able to come close to doing something similar with her own. That she'd admired the third year girl and wondered if she was even half as beautiful under her invisibility to match their similar bubbly personalities and… how she'd tried and failed again to research and turn off her quirk.
"M-my… my… quirk." She admitted with a choked sob.
"Oh dear." Mina sighed, "Come on, sit down, I think this is an ice cream and funny videos sort of thing."
Mina led the girl over to her bed, pulling aside her cover so she could lower her friend directly onto the mattress. When she broke the hug with her invisible friend, she grabbed her quilt and wrapped it around the girl so only the space her head and legs would be were observable.
"Sit tight, I'm gonna go grab the good stuff." Mina declared, turning and leaving her room quickly, hoping to not leave the girl alone to wallow for too long.
Grabbing a pair of spoons and the ice cream she'd been saving for her own depressive days, she returned to see that her friend had now fallen to the side, lying on her bed instead of sitting and letting out small sobs every other breath.
"Mina's emergency stash to the rescue!" She declared, shutting and locking the door once more. Moving swiftly, she grabbed her laptop and put it on the seat of her desk chair, wheeling it over to sit close to her bed.
"Sit up," She ordered the girl, knowing that asking her to do anything would result in a non-committal shrug. "I wanna get under too."
Tooru lethargically pushed herself back into a sitting position. Mina grabbed one side of the cover she'd draped over her friend and lifted it, sitting down cuddled up next to her friend and plopping the ice cold treat down on her leg.
"Here's your spoon." Mina reached out for her friend's arm, tracing it down until she found her hand and placed the metal implement forcefully inside her palm. "Now we're gonna sit here and watch funny things until you feel better."
The acid user popped the top on the ice cream tub and placed it beside her laptop, taking the opportunity to search for some funny fails and cute cat videos she thought would help distract her friend from her sadness until she felt like talking.
It took nearly an hour for Tooru's mood to change. The sobs had died down after twenty minutes but Mina didn't hear a peep from her afterwards. They'd finished off the tub fairly slowly, putting the empty container to one side after they were done with Mina adjusting their positions to pull the girl into a one armed hug so her other could control the computer when needed.
When the latest video finished, Mina let it sit, turning her head to lean on her friend's head, her cheek rubbing against the girl's invisible locks.
"You want to tell me about everything."
"No…" Hagakure muttered minutely.
"I bet you do." Mina replied, "I bet you want to stomp and scream and cry and bitch and tell me everything but you don't want to bring me down too, right?"
"M-maybe…"
"There we go." Mina jostled her friend's shoulder lightly. "Are you still no further with your quirk?"
"Nuh-uh," Tooru shook her head.
"Have you spoke to Midori yet like we talked about?"
"No…"
"Shall we do so tomorrow?"
"Wouldn't work…"
"Maybe not but let's keep trying shall we?"
"Mmmkay…" Tooru shrugged sadly.
"Come on girl," Mina sighed, "There's got to be more to set you off this bad. What are you not telling me?"
Hagakure remained silent for a moment, feeling Mina's arm wrapped around her and her comforting hand on her knee along with the pink cheek she was likely resting on top of her head.
"Mina… do you think I'm pretty?"
"Girl I know you're not just pretty, you're beautiful." Mina reassured her friend. "Don't need to see you to know that."
"Yeah but… what if I'm not." Hagakure sniffed. "That other girl… she was just like me. All happy and peppy… she probably has loads of confessions."
"Does it matter?" Mina asked.
"No one wants me…" Hagakure sobbed. "No one will want me… I'm invisible… who'd want a girlfriend they can't see."
"You know that's not true." Mina tried to reassure the girl. "Your mum and dad found each other."
"That's 'cause they were both invisible." Hagakure laughed once, dryly, "I get it, but I don't just want to settle for someone that also couldn't find anyone else. I tried asking out two boys I liked… that didn't work."
"They were just stupid boys." Mina explained. "We'll find you a true prince or princess to sweep you off your feet. Maybe Ojiro?" She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.
"No… I don't want to risk it again." Hagakure sobbed. "Not 'till I've figured out my stupid quirk."
"Honey…" Mina began only for Hagakure to cut her off.
"I know you and Jiro both drooled over those third years." She acknowledged their earlier group chat when heading back to the dorms. "I know I shouldn't compare myself but I can't help it… I want someone to look at me like that… just not in a creepy way like…"
She left the sentence unfinished, hoping not to have to speak their creepy classmate's name.
Mina didn't know what to say, allowing Tooru to just vent her feelings.
"I know I've got nice boobs and stuff but… when… when I take off my clothes… I have nothing."
"Tooru, honey," Mina cooed. "Anyone would be lucky to have you."
Hagakure snorted derisively.
"Easy for you to say, you've got it all."
Mina didn't know whether to feel offended or take the compliment.
"You're super fit, super cute, your eyes are gorgeous and your horns are adorable. Even if you've got extra pink skin, you're everything I wish I could just see in myself."
Mina gave a dry chuckle of her own.
"It's not all sunshine and rainbows girl, I've faced some 'mutey' hate." Mina admitted, remembering the day she came home with tears in her eyes and bleeding from the head when a rock struck her on her way back from school. Some racist pricks in a pick-up truck told her to go back to space before hurling the stone her way. "Those days, I wish I had your quirk."
"My curse you mean."
"Hey, none of that." Mina countered. She pushed away from the girl and reached out for her face, grabbing her cheeks and squishing them between her palms. Admittedly she wished she could see the face the girl was making as she spoke.
"You're Tooru Fuckin' Hagakure, that's your middle name now." Mina smiled, parroting Jiro's words to try and lift the invisible girl's spirits. It worked a little as she heard a small laugh bubble inside the girl. "You're going to be the most kickass stealth hero ever and we'll be behind you all the way. You're gonna figure your frustrating quirk, not curse, out and then sleep with like all the boys."
Mina felt Hagakure grab both her hands and lower them from her face, a sad sigh falling from her lips.
"Thanks for trying Mina… but… I don't think I can believe you. Not until I fix my quirk."
"Why's that?" Mina asked. "What's so special about knowing what you look like? I don't know what you look like and I'd be a very lucky girl if you confessed to me."
"Stop it Mina." Hagakure sniffed. "Anyone who dates me wouldn't even be able to see what they're doing. Reaching for my hand, cupping my face, even just sticking it in. I don't even know what I look like down there. I know you like looking at muscles so I know you're just trying to make me feel better."
"I…" Mina sighed, "I won't lie and say I don't appreciate good eye candy… but Tooru, please," Mina reached up and caressed Tooru's face, turning her to face herself. "I would be the luckiest girl in the dorm if I had you for a girlfriend. Ojiro will be the luckiest boy when we finally get you two together. I wish you could see what I do. No, not physically, but like Tsu said, it's about you as a person. You who managed to make it into UA despite 'only' being invisible speaks volumes about your strength and drive to succeed, the pure joy you radiate whenever you see something cute, the adorable way you move to show us how you're feeling. I don't know when you'll get a handle on your quirk but even if you never do, I know how beautiful you are already."
"Mina…" Hagakure breathed, looking deeply into the girl's orange and black eyes. She'd never heard a more romantic thing ever uttered about herself and felt her heart lurch dangerously.
She couldn't help herself, she pushed forward and pressed her lips against Mina's own. For a horrible second, she regretted her actions, thinking she'd just ruined the best friendship she'd ever had with Mina's surprised squeak of shock ringing in her ears. Only to feel Mina in the next moment pressing her lips back against the girl. It was somewhat chaste, not like the display Mina and Tsu had shown off back in Momo's room but Tooru just let herself enjoy it for what it was; someone accepting her for her, calling her beautiful and not only meaning it but getting Tooru to believe it just for a moment too.
The pair broke apart quickly, Tooru looking away nervously.
"S-sorry I… I shouldn't have."
"T-that's ok," Mina blushed, nervously rubbing the back of her head. "Just caught me off guard is all."
"Your fault." Tooru blamed the pinkette with a smirk on her face. "What did you expect to happen when you said all those nice things about me?"
"Yeah… should've remembered what you said back during the sleepover." Mina replied, remembering Hagakure's admission about probably liking anyone who saw truly saw her. "Doesn't make what I said any less true though."
"Are you trying to get me to fall for you?" Tooru asked with a giggle.
"Do you want me to say yes?"
Hagakure's breath caught… did she really want to start something with Mina? Was she really offering to go out with her? It was sudden and certainly not something she'd expected when she'd come for a hug and a cry. Did she even want to go out with Mina? Her feelings for the girl had only just blossomed after hearing the girl's romantic words to her.
"I… I'm sorry…" Tooru apologized. "I-I don't… know."
Mina didn't know if she should be relieved or not. It was only a joke, throwing Hagakure's accusation back on her but now she just felt… weird.
"Can I… maybe… think about it?" Tooru asked. "I know I'm the one who um… kissed you but-"
"Girl, it's okay." Mina waved off. "This was… a thing and, to be honest, I think I need to do some soul searching too after that." She admitted. "I think this was a surprise for both of us yeah?"
Mina watched the tell-tale signs of Tooru's nodding.
"Yeah, so let's think about this and come back to it. You're still gonna be my bestie no matter what, you understand?"
The hug Mina received clearly meant her words had been received well.
"Thank you Mina… I'm sorry again, I just-"
"Stop apologizing girl," Mina giggled, "You don't have to apologise for feeling your feelings." Mina drew the girl into another tight hug. "You just keep being the same, kickass you."
The two held each other for another few minutes before drawing back, Tooru shyly breaking her gaze from the pinkette's as a blush rose on her face.
"I know you're not better." Mina smiled sadly at the girl. "Even scoring a super-hot girlfriend like me won't make everything all good again, but is there anything else I can do to help?"
Tooru bit her lip nervously. There was something. Something she had toyed with asking the girl since their last sleepover. Something she'd thought to ask the girl since Ochako had performed her last dare.
"S-so… um…" Hagakure began. "There was s-something… but I can't ask now."
"And why's that?" Mina grinned, "I'm your 'maybe girlfriend' what possible thing could you not ask after that?"
Even if it was a little awkward for the pair, Mina knew she could give her friend some light teasing about it.
"We-well… it's different now… if I asked you for the s-same thing as last time."
"Same thing as…" Mina wondered before her brain located the correct memory. "Ahhh, you want to examine my body again. I swear, between you and that blue-haired girl I wonder if I'll get to have any secrets."
Mina rose to her feet, holding out her arms for inspection once more.
"Prod away my dear friend."
"Ah… I um…" Tooru hesitated. "I meant… s-sorry… I…"
"Something wrong?" Mina asked, tilting her head.
"Cute…" Hagakure muttered before shaking her head and refocusing her mind. "No… well yes… I didn't… I meant… your… breasts." She admitted softly.
Mina had to blink at that.
"My… Oh…" Mina felt her face flush. That did make things a little different. If Hagakure had asked yesterday, it would've just been her curiously observing the body parts she had but couldn't see. Now, she'd been examining someone she could potentially date, all without going out for a single day together.
"I… would that request have also extended to my um…" Mina blushed, pointing to her crotch.
"S-sorry… I know it's like, super weird… just like last time… so I can't ask." Hagakure blushed invisibly, wishing she could sink into the floor.
"Do… do you remember what I told you? Last time anyway?" Mina asked, nervously licking her lips as the tingly feeling of arousal ran under her skin.
"I… oh…" Tooru did remember. 'You don't ask, you don't get'. Was that what Mina really meant?
"So…" Mina left the girl hanging, waiting to see which way she would fall. Would she remember and ask? Would she remember and not ask, waving it off? Even if she asked, dare she say yes?
"Um… Mina?" Tooru began, her breathing growing hotter. "C-could… I please look at you… n-n-naked?"
Mina blushed, the question sounding very intimate even if it fell from Tooru's stuttering lips. Now… for her answer.
"Only…" She licked her lips. "If you help me get undressed."
The declaration made, Mina stood there, watching Tooru take in her words. She felt her heart skip a beat as Tooru rose to stand in front of her. Mina twitched as she felt Tooru's finger's touch at her top. She was glad she'd gotten changed for the day; no bra to get in the way.
"A-arms up." Hagakure's soft voice ordered, lifting her shirt slightly.
"Yes ma'am." Mina grinned with as much confidence as she could gather, raising both her arms straight up above her head.
Tooru bit her lip as she slowly started revealing the pink skin she'd begun to examine last time. This time, she'd be leaving almost no stone unturned as she examined her best friend. Or was that her new potential girl friend?
Hagakure deliberately focussed on Mina's face when she knew her shirt had risen above her breasts, receiving a wink for her troubles. The pink haired girl probably wasn't sure where the invisible girl's eyes were directed but on the off chance she was not staring at her round, fleshy orbs, she'd sent a wink her way.
The shirt rose higher, obscuring Mina's face. For a moment, Hagakure wanted to leave it there, teasing the girl with her touch that she couldn't see. That was too risky though, best to stick to what they'd agreed to for now. Mina's arms bent at the elbows towards the invisible girl, allowing Tooru to pull the shirt towards her and off the pinkette entirely, leaving her topless.
"So…" Mina said, dropping her arms back to her sides before pushing her chest towards her invisible friend and shaking her shoulders. "What do you think?"
"Cute..." Tooru muttered again, bending down slightly to get more on their level. She admired their shape, watching as they rose and fell with Mina's own breathing as Ochako's had when she'd performed her dare. Mina's however, were bright pink, much like her skin though her nipples were a much darker shade; more like purple she had to say.
"Ooo, tickles" Mina giggled slightly as Tooru's breath washed over her breasts, the air deliciously making her nipples tingle. She felt them start to harden, the tips stiffening as they begged her to either pay attention to them or allow her partner to do so in her stead.
Tooru reached up with one hand and softly touched the delicate flesh, allowing her fingers to shape and mould the breast in ways she always wanted to observe for herself.
Mina felt her toes curl in anticipation. She was sure if it was just the situation itself and not Hagakure's skill causing her to feel this way but knowing what was coming, she couldn't help feeling herself growing wet.
Hagakure moved onto her nipples directly, finger tips tracing around the small bumps on her areola and around the stiffened peak, briefly poking it back into her breast into to watch it pop up again when she released it, letting out an adorable giggle as she did.
"Having fun?" Mina asked cheekily.
"Maybe…" Hagakure giggled again.
"W-why don't…" Mina began somewhat shyly, "W-why don't you see what it… tastes like."
Tooru couldn't help licking her lips at that request. They both knew that wasn't something that fell within the range of Tooru's exploring pokes and prods but if Mina was requesting it…
"Just… to state my curiosity… of course." Tooru replied.
Mina saw Tooru's top draw closer, indicating the girl leaning towards her. The hot breath on her nipple intensified before a soft, wet texture brushed upwards against it. She couldn't help the moan that escaped her mouth but she didn't care. The shivers the action had sent down her spine were not something that could be suppressed.
The wet texture, that could only be Tooru's tongue, returned before a delightful warmth engulfed her nipple entirely; a gentle sucking pulling at her sensitive spot that made her press her chest forward some more.
Mina felt the girl's tongue running around her areola in a circle, ensuring no spot was left untouched. The acid user had to bite her lip, the sensations were getting too much to be held back silently. The next, much deeper moan broke free from her lips when Hagakure increased her suction, focusing entirely on the nub rather than the larger breast and pulling back. Mina couldn't resist twitching as her breast pulled free of Hagakure's mouth and bounced back against her chest, wobbling from the force.
"Delicious." Hagakure purred. Even if nothing ever came of this thing between the two of them, Mina would always remember how turned on just that single word made her. And it came from the girl who was just her best friend until ten minutes ago.
"Here…" Mina offered, shaking her still clothed hips suggestively. "I need help…"
She felt Hagakure's fingers return to her skin, rolling around her other breast once before flowing south, causing her to twitch as they traced over her ticklish stomach and pelvis to rest on her hips, gripping the fabric softly between them.
"Then…" Hagakure breathed heavily, "May I be your hero?"
It was a stupid line and they both knew it. In that moment however, it was the most erotic question Ashido had ever been asked.
"Please…" She replied, jutting her hips forward ever so slightly.
Tooru let her hands pull down one side slowly, stopping only to allow the other side time to catch up before repeating until the waistband for both her sweats and panties had passed over her shapely rear.
"Oops." Hagakure replied sarcastically, deliberately letting go of Mina's clothes and allowing them to fall to the ground. Mina bit her lip as she watched Tooru sink down to her knees in a very familiar fashion, eager to get a better look.
Mina twitched once more as she felt Hagakure's fingers play with the small patch of curls above her pussy. It was both adorable and infuriating.
"Curly." Hagakure cooed cutely before allowing her fingers to trace Mina's hip bones. Tooru couldn't see much from this angle, only a small slit that ran underneath Mina's hips where her entrance lay. She almost hesitated to ask only for Mina's words to run through her head once more; 'If you don't ask, you don't get.'
"C-could you please… lie down?"
Mina didn't need to be asked twice. Stepping to the side of Tooru, she shoved her bunched up covers to the side and settled herself in on her bed, legs together as her nerves got the better of her.
Once she'd positioned herself, she watched Hagakure rise from her spot and clamber onto Mina's bed by her feet. She felt one hand, then another rest on her knee caps. This was it, her muscles clenched in need, this was the first time someone would… spread her legs to get at her core. Her hips thrusted ever so slightly as Hagakure pushed her knees apart, kneeling between them before laying down and probably looking directly into Mina.
She didn't know how much more of Hagakure's 'exploration' she could take without reaching her climax.
"So that's…" Tooru muttered, her fingers running along the outside of Mina's bright pink lower lips.
"H-here," Mina nervously offered, reaching down with both hands and placing them either side of her lower lips. "L-let me."
Tooru watched as Mina's knees rose and pulled back towards her chest, her hips twisting and pushing themselves towards her as Mina exposed herself completely to her friend. Her tongue flicked out, remoistening her lips nervously as she reached forward once more. Slowly, Hagakure traced a single digit around Mina's vagina, allowing the wetness to build before slipping to the spot she knew ran deeper.
"Mina…" She moaned, giving her friend one last chance to stop the act.
"Please…" Mina moaned in response, her vagina visibly clenching as it awaited its guest.
Agonisingly slowly, Hagakure pushed into her friend, feeling the wetness engulf her finger completely.
"Yes…" Mina gasped, thrusting her hips lightly.
Tooru could take a hint, withdrawing her digit before pressing in once more.
"I'm sorry Mina, I'd like to explore thoroughly." Hagakure giggled as Mina's gasps became shorter and more wanting.
"My button…" She panted, looking down over her breasts and between her legs with desperate eyes. "W-what does it… taste like?"
Hagakure's breath caught in her throat. Dare she?
"Mina…"
"Tooru… please…"
How could she resist? They'd come this far together after all.
Mina watched nervously, her pulse hammering in her ears thanks to the pounding muscle in her chest. Was that too far? Would Hagakure get mad for hijacking her request? Mina would make it up to her; she'd allow Hagakure to poke and prod and spread her as wide as she wanted, exploring every nook and cranny if she just finished her off in that moment.
Slowly, she felt a second digit of Hagakure's hand enter her, spreading her a little wider and allowing her to clench a little tighter. Her clit was sensitive and it definitely picked up the feeling of warm, moist air from someone's breath envelop it before the same, wet texture from before searched clumsily around.
She wasn't there yet but the moan she let out was certainly convincing.
"S-small circles…" She muttered desperately to her invisible partner. Hagakure's musical giggling flooded her ears before her request was acknowledged.
"Oh! Oh god!" Mina's hips thrust and twitched as her sensitivity began cranking up in a familiar way. "Please… I… yes!" She struggled to hold herself open as all her muscles wanted to spasm at once. Hagakure thrust her fingers deep and accidently matched her hip thrust, sending the exact bolt of lightning through her system that allowed her sweet relief.
"T-Tooru!" Mina moaned, begging the girl to keep going as she rode out her orgasm, he vagina walls clenching around her fingers to milk them for all their non-existent cum.
Ever so slowly, Mina felt her muscles begin to relax. She slowly lowered her legs back to the bed, rubbing softly against Hagakure's still clothed form.
"Ah, ah, ah." She twitched, bucking her hips into Hagakure's fingers. "S-sensitive."
Hagakure giggled again, clearly amused by the reactions she was causing the pink haired girl.
"I'll bet." She replied simply, allowing her fingers to roam around her friend, exploring more than trying to build to anything new.
"S-sorry." Mina apologized. "K-kinda got carried away…"
"Yeah," Tooru nodded. "But be glad I'm not 'I can explore all I want and you're not strong enough to fend me off.'"
"Sh-shut up." Mina blushed, well aware she was likely already a deep, flushed purple from her exertions.
"You're cute after you cum." Hagakure giggled, curling her fingers inside Mina.
"Ah, ah!" Mina twitched again, trying to control her breathing. "I'll get you for that."
Hagakure looked away at that, slowly pulling her fingers out of Mina as she did.
"N-not tonight." She mumbled.
"Tooru? Tooru, please look at me."
The invisible girl returned her gaze to her pink friend's face as the acid user found the strength to push herself up.
"Nothing has changed… okay?" She smiled, trying to impart as much love and care as she could to the girl. "We're still gonna go think about this, okay? We're still best friends and I still love you so, so much."
Hagakure could feel her blush, even if no one could see it.
"Even if we decide not to and one night you just want someone to comfort you physically for a bit that genuinely loves and appreciates you, I'd be happy to return the favour."
"L-like… s-sex friends?" Hagakure asked nervously.
"I prefer friends with benefits but whatever." Mina giggled.
Pushing herself up further, Mina pulled her legs back underneath herself until she was kneeling on her mattress.
"Well… that was certainly… an unexpected delight." She grinned lecherously at her invisible friend.
"M-Mina!" Hagakure blushed.
"After what you just did to me, are you really embarrassed by that?" Mina teased.
Hagakure pushed herself to her knees, sitting up to match Mina.
"I-it's not what you said…" She complained, "J-just how you said it."
"You mean," Mina shot the girl what she hoped was a sultry look. "Like a lover?"
"Mina! Shush."
"Okay, okay," Mina relented, "I've had… more than my fill of fun." She giggled, "But maybe… permit me one more moment of selfishness?"
Hagakure's breath caught as Mina's hand cupped her face and softly pulled her closer.
"A proper kiss… to remember this by… even if we just remain friends."
Tooru felt herself get drawn into Mina's eyes, licking her lips in anticipation as she closed the gap. The kiss began as chaste once more, quickly deepening into something more as Mina's tongue sought entrance into her mouth. Tooru's eyelids fluttered as she felt Mina's tongue attempt to memorise the feel of her mouth, each savouring every moment that the kiss endured just a little longer.
Eventually, Mina's tongue drew back, her lips closing behind it as the kiss was broken. Tooru licked her lips lightly, cleaning up the unfamiliar wetness that was left from her explorations on both of Mina's lip sets.
"W-wow." Hagakure breathed.
"You're not so bad yourself." Mina winked at her friend, releasing her face and a deep sigh from her lungs.
"I… I don't…" Hagakure stumbled, looking around nervously. "W-what um… do we do now?"
Mina's laughter caught her off guard, nervously sitting as she waited for the girl to explain.
"Awww Tooru, you're so cute." Mina cooed.
Taking her friend's hand, she suggested they sit normally, as they had before getting into their intimate act.
"Don't suppose you have any further, further requests that might help you feel better." Mina asked cheekily.
Tooru shook her head, having briefly forgotten what she'd come here to cry about in the first place.
"N-no… I think I feel a bit better… for now."
"Well, you certainly know who to come to when you want a pick-me-up." Mina nudged her shoulder with a giggle.
"Thanks Mina," Tooru smiled, allowing a small amount of joy to enter her voice once again.
"There's that smile." Mina grinned.
"H-how can you tell?" Tooru blinked, having indeed been smiling.
"I can just tell." Mina winked, "It's in your voice."
Mina couldn't escape another Hagakure hug which broke a little sooner than either would've liked on account of Mina's continued nakedness.
Quickly slipping her sweats and top back on, Mina offered her hand to Hagakure and walked her to the door.
"Don't hesitate to let me know if you need anything else babe." She smiled.
"Yeah. Thanks again Mina… really."
"You know you're my girl, girl." Mina grinned. "Tomorrow, you ready to see Midoriya?"
"I think so."
"Don't worry, we'll squeeze him for every drop… then we'll ask him for information about your quirk."
"Mina!"
"I'm just kidding." Mina laughed, "I'll play nice. Ochako and Tsu would have my head anyway."
"Yeah… good night Mina."
"Night Tooru."
Mina watched and waited until the elevator closed around Hagakure's form, leaving her alone in the hallway once more. She bit her lip and tried to walk calmly back to her bed. The poor structure groaned as, from a few feet away, Mina hurled herself atop it, lunging for her pillow.
Childish glee and giggles erupted from her throat as she rolled around, kicking her legs in excitement. She had sort of, maybe, but not really, gotten a girlfriend! It wasn't just hot air when she'd described Hagakure, it was genuine feelings for the girl; she'd just never considered them in a romantic light.
"Is it weird I kinda wanna tell everyone? I really wanna tell everyone." Mina said to herself.
The pinkette knew they weren't together. Not officially anyway, but this was the first real connection she had with someone that she felt could turn into something more. It definitely surprised her that it was Hagakure of all people as she hadn't even considered girls an option until a few weeks ago. Then again… with everything that happened so far with Yaomomo and Tsu, she really should have seen this coming; at least with one of the girls considering their recent explorations during truth or dare.
Mina sighed, rolling onto her back and looking wistfully up at the ceiling. She knew her feelings were coloured by the intimate act they'd performed together and they might both very well regret it in the morning but, for now, she'd enjoy her little imagination corner where they had the perfect date. She knew that at the very least she had to compete with Ojiro for the girl's heart. Was it wrong to hope he was as blind to Hagakure's beauty as Bakugo was explosive? Questions for later. Tomorrow, they had a plan to enact.
Morning broke and classes begun as usual. With Bakugo's return, they were in full swing once more and Aizawa seemed dead set on pushing them to their 'Plus Ultra'. Even so, Mina couldn't wipe the smile off her face for the entire day, simply enjoying life.
They were able to wrangle Ochako into getting Midoriya's assistance with analysing Hagakure's quirk. They knew Midoriya took notes on every hero and quirk he saw. It really spoke of his determination to become the next number one hero that he would hone his mind as a hobby.
"Hey Deku, mind if I steal you for today?" Ochako asked the greenette before they could leave for lunch.
"Oh, Ochako, um yeah, did you have something in mind?" He asked, not quite sure what she meant by 'steal him'.
"Tooru's kinda having a problem with her quirk, do you mind if we eat lunch with you and pick your brain?"
"Not at all. Please uh, lead the way." Izuku nodded, allowing Ochako to lead them both to the canteen. By the time they'd grabbed their lunch, Ochako was called over to a relatively empty table by Mina's voice, sitting near the end along with Tooru.
"Sorry to hijack your lunch like this Midori," Mina apologized, "But this is something we'd really like your help with."
"Oh, what's the problem? Ochako mentioned something about you Hagakure."
"Y-yeah… sorry but um… do you think you could-"
"Rip her quirk to shreds and tell her how it works!" The acid user interrupted her invisible friend.
"Mina!"
"What? Lunch only lasts so long and Midori needs all the time he can get. Chop, chop girl."
"What they're trying to ask Deku," Ochako tried to explain it properly, "Is that Tooru is wondering what the limitations and potential untapped avenues are with her quirk."
"Y-yeah… see it's kinda always on? I was hoping with your help I might be able to figure out a way to um… turn it off."
"O-oh… I see, I'm sorry Hagakure, I'd never considered that was an issue for you before." Izuku apologised. "With a quirk like yours there's definitely some things I've thought you would be doing by now, do you mind if I ask you some questions? I'm… sorry in advance if they get a little personal."
"No, no, please." Hagakure waved his concerns away. "Anything you need just ask. I really want to know what I… um… can do."
Mina sighed and rubbed her friend's back supportively. Seems the girl didn't want to flat out admit she wasn't happy never having seen herself. Hopefully the green power house of 1-A could figure something out, even if it took longer than a single lunch session.
Midoriya had already made several notes on her just from observing during the combat trials and other events where they performed in turns. Mina wanted to ask about any notes he had on her quirk but restrained herself from distracting her green haired classmate.
"Yeah, that's pretty much everything I've managed to gather so far… sorry it isn't more." Hagakure rubbed the back of her head.
"Not at all," Midoriya smiled, happy to be granted permission to dissect his classmate's quirk so directly. "You've confirmed things I only had suspicions about and raised some new questions you should at least be able to experiment with."
"Come on Midori, break it down for us." Mina grinned, trying to keep their moods elevated for a good news reveal.
"Well…" He began, "Your quirk may or may not be a mutant type, I can't say for sure. Mr. Aizawa's quirk has no effect on your invisibility but that could just be because he, quite literally, cannot see you. There's no way to know for sure yet but that seems to at least be your natural state since, when you sleep, you're still invisible."
"O-oh…" Hagakure wasn't going to cry. She was at school and in the lunch hall and she definitely wasn't going to cry.
"That's not to say that you can't become visible. Rather, you'd have to actively manipulate your quirk to become visible. Look at my quirk, or Ashido's: we have to make a conscious effort to use them, your quirk is kinda like the opposite." Midoriya explained.
Hagakure allowed her breath the catch as hope blossomed in her chest. This was someone way ahead of her in the class rankings who broke down quirks for fun and he believed her being visible was possible after all?! She needed the answers, she world work at whatever training he recommended, all so she could break down in front of the mirror when she saw her own face for the first time.
"You really believe she can become visible? You're not just messing around?" Mina asked cautiously.
"Not at all." Midoriya smiled, like he hadn't just affirmed Hagakure's greatest desire was within her grasp. "Hagakure's already started the groundwork with her special move."
"My… warp refraction?" She asked.
"Yes. You said you were channelling the light into your body, then are emitting it like a lens, causing a brilliant flash of light that blinds your opponents which is super useful." Midoriya gushed, "The fact that you can manipulate the light at all means you have a degree of control over how your body handles the light that bounces off it. If you channelled all the light into a fine point, it would act like a magnifying glass would and burn things or, if you trained properly, could maybe fire lasers."
Izuku took a breath before holding up three fingers.
"I have three theories right now." He declared. "One, your quirk is a mutant type that allows you to manipulate light as it passes directly through your body. Either that or you can manipulate light and your body has an unrelated invisible quirk factor. This is the least likely. Two, your cells possess the ability to refract light and naturally always direct it around your body unless you actively adjust them to do something else. This is more likely but still has a few flaws. My strongest theory is that your quirk is actually an emitter type, one that you naturally have active at all times. You unconsciously generate a field around your body to perfectly redirect the light so that you can't be seen. This would explain both why things disappear when you consume them as well as why you are able to see when there's not even a shimmer around your eyes. If you remember Mirio Togata, that third year from yesterday, when he activates his quirk, he can't see as light simply passes through his eyes. You can see, so it is decidedly not passing through yours."
"Wow Deku, that's intense." Ochako smiled.
"Yeah so then, what can we do to help figure out what her quirk actually is then?" Mina asked.
"Well, Aoyama's quirk, despite its destructive capabilities, is composed of pure light, not just a sparkly, concussive force. If Hagakure could redirect his beam without touching it herself, as that would undoubtedly hurt, by extending the range she manipulated light outside her body, it stands to reason that she'd also be able to withdraw the range she was doing the same thing to the field she naturally always generates. In short, if Hagakure can redirect Aoyama's laser between her hands, she has the ability to become visible."
"Got it!" Mina grinned, "Looks like Aoyama's next on the kidnap list, thanks Midori!"
"K-kidnap?!" Midoriya spluttered.
"Relax, I don't mean literally." Mina giggled.
"Y-you…" Hagakure whimpered from her seat next to the pinkette. "You d-don't k-know h-how much this m-means to m-me M-Midoriya." Tears fell rapidly as Hagakure tried to hold in the loud cries her body desperately wanted to let out.
"Ah, no! Hagakure, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to make you cry! Was that too much? No… too little? I also had an idea about how once you figured out how to manipulate your own natural field you could extend it to other objects so you could wear a more protective costume and take gear into the field."
Mina had to forcibly grab Hagakure's head and hug her into her jacket to muffle her cries of relief and or joy, probably ruining her outfit for the day but they had hero basic training next so it could dry out during that.
Ochako just watched as Izuku tried desperately to repair something he'd already fixed. He was incredibly adorable in his earnest attempts to help anyone that needed it. Here was something Hagakure had been struggling with, possibly for years, and his stupid smart brain just broke it down in an instant. Lunch was about to wrap up and they'd all barely eaten but it was worth it to hear Tooru's happy tears.
When classes were let out for the day, Izuku passed a piece of paper over to Tooru detailing steps she should attempt and in order to try and figure out how to control her natural invisibility field. Hagakure couldn't help herself and hugged Midoriya tight, giving him a wet, noisy kiss on the cheek before leaving.
Tooru proudly returned to the dorms alongside the girls with a whole new outlook. She had several new things to try to figure out her quirk and she had two, two potential love interests in Mina who might reciprocate her feelings and Ojiro who she had a crush on. Things were looking up in her life and she could only hope they stayed that way despite the glare that Ochako was clearly levelling at her since she'd kissed Midoriya at the end of class.
The next day the class was greeted with a surprise visit by a reporter doing a column on 'Life in the Dorms'. Mr. Aizawa wasn't very happy about his intrusion but had informed them all to be on their best behaviour; a nice added bonus being when he wrapped Mineta up in his scarf for a comment he made. While the reporter had hung around all day, taking candid snaps of everyone during their normal routines, the girls had mixed reactions to his presence.
"That was awesome! When do you reckon they'll be releasing it! I hope he got a super cute picture of me!" Mina cheered as the girls lounged around in the common room after their group dinner. The welcome addition of meat buns courtesy of All Might had ensured everyone had more than their fill.
"Probably soon but I wouldn't count on anything big coming out of it," Tsuyu said. "Might be good for a scrap book photo of our time here but we probably won't get much recognition out of it."
"Phooey, and I bet that snap of us at breakfast would be a highlight to all our adoring fans if only they knew just who the next big heroes were." Tooru grinned.
"I certainly hope not." Momo disagreed, "I found it most embarrassing for him to take pictures of us while we ate."
"I hear that," Jiro agreed with Momo. "I don't need people commenting on what we eat or how we look when we're relaxing."
"Oh shush," Mina brushed off the pair. "I'll just have to take your spots in the limelight as queen of 1-A."
"What gives you the right to that title?" Jiro smirked. "Last I checked Tsuyu mentioned you've got two spotty marks on your crown while she's crystal clean."
"Thank you for your support my loyal subject, ribbit." Tsuyu bowed her head in regal acknowledgement to the earphone jacked girl.
"Oh come on!" Mina pouted, "Those didn't count! Ochako cheated in the first one then accepted my answer for the second."
"She does realise she just insulted me then accepted when I changed the rules for her, right?" Uraraka spoke up, an annoyed look on her face.
"Ochako, hun, I love you, but this is between me and the toad."
"That's frog queen to you, you pretender to my truth or dare throne." She smugly shot at Mina.
"Next sleepover, you're going down!"
"Promises, promises." Tsuyu giggled.
"To be fair, when can we have the next sleepover?"
"Not this week for me, I'm off to my parents for a visit tonight; taking the late train." Ochako apologized.
"It's been a while since I've seen my family too so I want to visit them as well." Tsuyu admitted
"Boo, I want my rematch!" Mina cried. "But yeah, maybe next week is better."
"It's not summer break anymore and if anyone of us gets a work study it's probably going to be much harder to all get together." Kyoka reasoned.
"Yaomomo, Jiro's bullying me with the truth." Mina cried, reaching out to Momo for a hug like a child would to a parent.
Momo simply pat her head affectionately but couldn't help to concur with the punk girl.
"Our sleepovers are great but I really can't wait to do some more training." Tooru bounced in her seat. "I'm actually making some progress! I tried it with a flashlight in my room and I made the light beam appear all wobbly and stuff on my wall!"
"Woo! Chalk up another win for Midoriya!" Mina grinned.
The girls all knew that Hagakure wanted to be visible. Some not to the depths of others but the girl had been vocal about it in their last sleepover.
"Sorry Mina, looks like I'm staying on top, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked.
"Dude, don't say it like that." Jiro blushed, making a point to keep her voice down after checking to see if anyone was listening. "You'll give her ideas for next time."
"Ooo, sounds like someone's scared to compete." Mina giggled, sending a wink towards the punk girl.
"N-no… you and Tsuyu just wouldn't stop until someone wins." Jiro stated.
Tsuyu blinked as she considered the ramifications of that statement and looked back at Mina who seemed to be coming to the same conclusion. Was it the same… naughty… sexy conclusion that Tsuyu had? Each one of them truth or daring the other until their libido's got the better of them?
"Uh… guys? Problem." Ochako spoke up, glaring over the couch behind them. The group turned to see Mineta and Kaminari walking towards the couch. Both Jiro and Momo slipped their phones out of their pockets and tried to get their recording functions on as quickly as possible without alerting anyone.
"Hey girls, do you mind? We kinda wanted to watch some TV." Kaminari asked.
"You're more than welcome to join us. I certainly wouldn't mind." Mineta said, a definite gleam in his eye.
"Urgh, not with you." Hagakure scoffed, not only not having forgiven him for what he did to Tsu, but her own gripe with the grape. "Sorry girls, I'm gonna go train 'till I can make lasers that melt anything."
"I should call my folks and ask what the plan is for tomorrow." Tsuyu said, rising to her feet.
"Same but packing for tonight." Ochako agreed.
With the girls quickly all making their excuses to flee the area, it quickly left Kaminari alone with Mineta.
"Jeez, what's their problem?" Mineta scoffed.
"Don't give me that dude, I'm still not happy with you for that thing with Hagakure." Kaminari said, sitting down on one of the abandoned spots. "Not sure even Todoroki could give you a colder shoulder."
"Whatever." Mineta shrugged, jumping up to reclaim the spot Momo had abandoned and revelled in the remaining warmth.
Tsuyu had retreated to her room after Mineta had interrupted them. A sigh of relief escaped her lips when she closed the door. It was nerve racking, just having to wait until he made his next big screw up. She wouldn't admit it to the others but she really hoped he tried to bully someone again rather than do anything perverted.
Her mind drifted back to happier topics, like seeing her family again for the first time in a while. Samidare would probably try to act cool and indifferent to her return while Satsuki would be eager to show her big sister how much she'd grown. Her mum and dad would probably enjoy the break her being home would give, allowing them to not have to entertain her siblings for a bit while they were off from work. It was hard being the responsible older sister sometimes but Tsuyu loved her family and, much like Ochako, wanted to help them however she could.
After a call to her parents to iron out the last of the details for her return in the morning, Asui began to pack a small travel bag with her essentials she'd need. It was during her packing that a soft knock on her door broke her attention.
"Ribbit?" She muttered before walking over to door and cautiously opening it up. A familiar bob of brown hair greeted her through the crack as Ochako stood there looking for all the world like she knew she wasn't supposed to be.
"H-hey Tsu." She greeted as the frog girl opened the door wider. "C-can we talk?"
"Sure 'Chako, come in."
"I… shouldn't…" Ochako replied, nervously clenching her hands. "I've got to head out soon so…"
"Oh, okay." Tsuyu nodded, opening her door fully and standing in the middle of it. "What's up? Ribbit."
Ochako swallowed nervously, looking at Tsuyu's face before blushing and looking away again.
"Y-you… erm… y-you said you… liked me."
"I did." Tsuyu replied simply, trying not to get her hopes up. She knew Ochako hadn't confessed her feelings to Midoriya and she knew that, if Ochako accepted her feelings now, she might always wonder 'what could have been?'
"H-how… how um… far? C-could you um s-see us… I mean."
"Ribbit? I'm sorry Ochako, I'm not sure I understand." Tsuyu replied. "Are you asking what sort of… future I imagined between the two of us?"
"Y-yeah."
Tsuyu felt her heart clench. This was really not how she thought any of her confessions to Ochako would go. She loved when the girl surprised her with her care for her friends, determination and upbeat attitude, but right now, it was working against her.
"That's a… long answer." Tsuyu admitted. "I don't believe I can do it justice in a conversation in the hallway but if you really want to know, ribbit."
Ochako nodded.
"Well…" Tsuyu sighed. "Once you asked Deku out and it wouldn't work for whatever, non-friendship breaking reason, I would've waited a while and asked you myself. I imagined us graduating UA together and becoming top pro heroes. I imagined us earning enough money to go on trips to warm, exotic places sometimes alone, sometimes with our families. I imagined how I would… propose… how we would get married… how we'd have kids together… growing older together with maybe a few scars to tell our stories. I imagined us being the best grandparents and spoiling our grandkids rotten while we enjoyed our twilight years… together.
"Tsuyu I…" Ochako mumbled, her own heart now aching after hearing that wonderfully romantic story to move forward and let the frog girl in front of her make it true. The fears about how her family would react halted her. Remembering the contempt and disgust the other townsfolk felt towards people that way inclined caused her breath to catch. Even if she allowed herself to accept her budding feelings for her best friend, she knew she could never return to her home town. That wasn't a decision she could make yet. She had to know for sure, that if she made her decision to choose her own feelings over her family, would that forever sever the link for the other?
She was returning to her parents today to enjoy their company and celebrate her achievement sure, but Ochako had an ulterior motive; to get answers about how her parents really felt towards people like Tsu… people like her. Ochako would hide her own feelings away once more, play the perfect little straight girl everyone back home knew her to be while she gathered information.
Life was so complicated right now with their upcoming work studies, possibly having to choose family over herself and, on top of that, having to consider both her feelings for Tsu and Deku. It was already complicated when she just had to worry about her crush on the amazing green boy and wonder if it would distract him. Now, she hadn't made a choice and it had piled up as new problems had made themselves known. Trying to prevent herself getting distracted by her feelings only led to the situation she was in now and Ochako felt horrible.
"You don't have to say anything, ribbit." Tsuyu replied, breaking the brunette's train of thought. "I'm not expecting an answer… technically I've never asked you the question anyway." She chuckled pitifully.
"N-no and thank you." Ochako said, Tsuyu had indeed not asked or demanded an answer when the girl made her own feelings known. She had enough to figure out without throwing that into the mix. "I have been thinking um… a lot… and… I need to talk to my folks. I can't say anything to anyone without talking to them."
"Family is important, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded, understanding that this was something Ochako very much believed could see her lose the driving force she had started becoming a hero to help as well as the biggest foundation she'd built most of her life on. "I know that this must be hard for you. I won't be upset or angry if you wanted to keep them in your life but I would be sad you'd have to hide a part of yourself from them though."
"Y-yeah…" Ochako mumbled.
"No matter what though, I'm still your friend." Tsuyu offered the most reassuring smile she could.
Ochako felt the tell-tale pricks of tears welling up in her eyes. She really couldn't ask for a better, more understanding friend than Tsuyu. In her head, she certainly wished things were different; that she could just be more decisive with her feelings and know how to sort her love life out so she wasn't so confused and definitively know she'd made the right choices. Life wasn't like that though.
Tonight however, she would return to her parents and enjoy their company for one more day before she talked to them tomorrow, potentially helping her solidify a choice that could affect the rest of her entire life. However, if everything was going to change, then she wanted to make one small request of Tsuyu in the event she could never pursue anything with her. One curious, stupid, large, selfish request.
"Be… before I go…" Ochako began. "I-if… I um… if I never get another chance…"
Tsuyu held her breath. Was Ochako about to ask something she really shouldn't? It was selfish and inconsiderate to ask such a thing of Tsuyu. To give her a taste only to rip it away. Tsuyu knew it would be wrong to ask but she knew it was even worse to say 'yes' knowing all that. She hated the part of her that knew that if the brunette made the request, she would give in even though she knew better.
"I want… could I… could we… kiss?"
There it was. Tsuyu's alarm bells were ringing, telling her it was a bad idea, that she should apologize to her friend and turn her down, telling her that she needed to decide for herself what she truly wanted before anything could happen between them. Tsuyu's traitorous tongue ran across her lips however, opening her mouth as controlled by her heart instead of her head.
"Y-yes."
She watched Ochako's breath catch, her own lips rolling into her mouth, likely being moistened by her tongue for the event they'd just agreed to. Tsuyu felt herself step forward, her hand reaching out to land on the slightly taller girl's hip, pulling her slightly closer as she tilted her gaze up to look into Ochako's gorgeous brown eyes.
Their breaths mingled and Tsuyu felt herself pushing forward before her brain reclaimed control of her actions. She watched Ochako's eyes close and her lips purse. This wasn't going to be an innocent kiss Ochako would be able to brush off. If the girl was going to make the selfish request of Tsuyu, then Tsuyu was going to make a selfish request of her own.
The kiss was light at first. Ochako pressed her lips against Tsuyu's own, making soft noises as she repeated the presses for a few moments. Then she felt it. Tsuyu's head tilted and her lips opened wider. Something wet prodded at her lips for a moment before she pursed them closed though not pulling back. Ochako's mind buzzed. Should she do it?
She saw the way Tsu and Mina had kissed during the sleepover and knew that's what her green haired friend was requesting. If she opened her mouth and touched their tongues together, that was it. A step she would forever be unable to take back. Everything could be brushed off as nothing more than something friends did, even the stuff she'd done during their sleepovers but this was different. This was a choice she had to make here and now. Accept her feelings as a part of her or reject them entirely. Even if she chose her family in the end, at least she would always know in her heart how she truly felt. Ochako made her choice.
Time was slow, painfully slow for Tsuyu as she waited for the girl's response. Would she pull back? Or would her lips part? Then she felt it, her friend's lips began to un-pucker and begin to open up. Tsuyu didn't move, her tongue waited at the entrance to Ochako's lips until she was sure permission had been granted to selfishly explore to her heart's desire. Electricity danced through her system as Ochako's tongue tentatively touched her own. Tsuyu waited just a bit longer, allowing the girl just a little bit more time to touch and confirm her decision. After Ochako's tongue grew bolder, running softly around the sides of Tsuyu's much more bulbous muscle, did she allow herself to reciprocate.
Tsuyu allowed herself this moment of weakness to savour the taste of Ochako on her lips and tongue, carefully leading the girl in a dance much like she and Jiro had shared. This was Ochako's first gay kiss if not first kiss full stop. As much as Tsuyu wanted to indulge herself and her fantasies, like exploring each other's mouths from dusk 'till dawn and making the girl choke as her extra-long tongue explored her throat, she held herself back. If this was to be her only kiss with the amazing gravity girl, she would give her partner a memory she would never be able to forget.
Ochako's mind was on fire as she absorbed all the new feelings, textures and sensations her body was flooded with. A small moan escaped her lips as the tingly feeling tickled at her tongue, running through her body down to her hands, toes and loins. Much like Jiro, though she didn't know it, she knew she could no longer claim she was straight without lying as she now knew without a doubt. Tsuyu was being gentle, she knew that. She could feel the girl holding herself back as Tsuyu allowed her to explore at her own pace. Their tongues had spent some time in her mouth before Ochako bravely charged forward, pushing the frog girl's own tongue back into her mouth and exploring her anatomy more intimately. Teeth felt weird. She couldn't help but giggle as that thought crossed her mind before resuming the kiss.
It was too soon before they broke apart, a string of saliva connecting them as they gazed into each other's eyes once more. Ochako quickly realised their predicament and broke the line, hurriedly preventing the drool from staining her travelling clothes before offering a nervous smile back at her best friend.
"I… um…" Ochako had no idea what to say. Was 'thank you' too weird?
"Just go 'Chako." Asui smiled, "I know you've got a lot to think about."
"Y-yeah." Uraraka rubbed her arm nervously. "I'll um… see you when I get back?"
"Of course, ribbit."
"Okay… Bye Tsu." Ochako waved nervously, retreating to the elevator which quickly opened to accept her at her button press.
Once she'd gone, Tsuyu closed her door softly, hearing the lock click as she pressed the button. She tried to walk calmly back to her bed but failed as her breath hitched.
"Ri-ribbit." She croaked as the dam broke and tears started pooling before running freely down the side of her face. She climbed into bed and sunk her face into her pillow. Her heart yanked painfully, telling her to go after the girl and tell her to choose her over everyone else. Her brain was back in control and was letting her know it; scolding her for being weak and making a stupid mistake. This heartache was her own fault for saying yes. She'd gotten her hopes up and now she had to suffer with this awful feeling of unease and loss until Ochako could sort herself out. Even then, it didn't guarantee the outcome Tsuyu desired.
The frog girl repeated her sad croaks as she still felt the desire to pull the girl into her room and have her way with her run through her system. That kiss was wrong. It felt so delightfully good she knew even after a single taste that she was addicted and wanted more. It wasn't that Ochako was that good, but just being with her in that moment was.
Even if the girl returned from her parents with the best news possible, that she could accept her own feelings and her family accepted her, she knew her heart would still ache. She'd fallen for Ochako second after Izuku, though she'd certainly fallen harder for her than for him. Even if she began a life with Ochako, she knew she would always want more like the greedy slut she was.
By the end of the training camp, as tumultuous as it was, she knew she was in love with them both. Her nightly and waking dreams had been filled with them both, bestowing butterfly kisses on her everywhere they could reach before indulging in each other as she reciprocated.
Her filthy mind returned to her most recent day dream about her most secret of fantasies. That she would ask Ochako out since she already knew about her feelings. Then how the girl would cheer with glee when she told her she didn't have to pick between Tsuyu and Izuku; that they could share. That then Jiro would approach the group and ask if she could join their relationship, offering her own heart to the girls, pulling Momo along too for the naughty experience the heiress had expressed a desire for and all have in a night of passion before it turned to love. Then Mina would be unable to resist, declaring the frog girl the true queen and becoming her loyal servant, attending to her every naughty whim while Hagakure demonstrated how grateful she was to Izuku for helping her with her quirk by taking all of his seed, bulging her now visible belly.
It was wrong. Tsuyu knew she was dirty and disgusting for taking advantage of her friends in her mind in this way. It was an impossible wish. Something that would only be confined to the realms of fantasy that one should be able to enjoy, even if nothing came of it. Tsuyu's heart was stupid though. It meant more to her than just a cheap thrill to get herself off. With the growing closeness she'd experienced with the girls, her heart couldn't help but try and convince her to go for it no matter how ridiculous. Even if Ochako was the one she'd choose to spend the rest of her life with, her heart tried to tell her she would only be settling.
She really was no better than Mineta. They both lusted deeply over the girls of class 1-A and Tsuyu hated herself for it. She wiped her eyes on her pillow, focusing carefully on her quirk for just a moment before shooting her tongue out to slap the light switch. Her room plunged into darkness, the girl settling down once more as she softly cried herself to sleep.
Hagakure was exhausted. She'd spent almost her entire Saturday training her quirk, trying to get the flashlight beam to turn ninety degrees between her hands. Admittedly her assignments could do with some attention but this was more important right now. The goal line was within reach.
Reluctantly, she had called an end to her training as dinner approached, looking forward to something savoury before she tucked into some caramels she'd bought as a treat to reinforce her dedicated behaviour. When she entered the kitchen, she noticed only a few of the boys were around as well as Jiro, who was leaning on the counter looking at her phone while a pot boiled on the stove next to her.
"Hey Kyoka!" Hagakure greeted cheerfully though it was clear her exhaustion had extended into it.
"Hey Tooru, you sound like crap." Jiro replied as she looked up from her phone. "Training hard?"
"You know it!" Tooru bounced to the fridge, beginning to prepare her own dinner of noodles and pork with some greens. "What about you? Relaxing?"
"Eh, half and half." Jiro shrugged, "Finished some homework and listened to some jams. Needed the downtime, you know? With everyone gone or doing their own thing, I might go take a soak in the bath later."
Truth be told, Jiro was planning on enjoying some personal time with her fingers in the water, like she would at home. She'd not gotten herself off for a few days and this was kind of a day to pamper herself. Should she do it in the bath? Probably not, but she'd clean up afterwards.
"Ooo," Hagakure groaned. "That sounds gorgeous! Can I join you? I kinda need someone to scrub my back."
'There goes my 'me' time.' Kyoka thought.
"Sure thing."
The two fell into a comfortable silence as they each prepared their dinner, Jiro returning to scroll through her phone as she waited.
"Hey girls, how's it going?" A voice that often inhabited Hagakure's day dreams called out.
"Pretty good, you?" Jiro responded, looking up from her phone as Mashirao Ojiro entered the kitchen. The UA tracksuit he was wearing along with the towel around his neck and the sweat dripping from his face made it clear where he was coming from. Kyoka snuck a glance over at her invisible friend whose stiffened stance made it clear she was paying attention.
"Tired but pumped." He cheered, "Just set a new record on lifting with my tail."
"Cool, what are you up to?" Jiro asked.
"'Bout two hundred forty five kilos." He replied with a grin.
"Impressive." Jiro smirked, deliberately looking at Hagakure as Ojiro grabbed a protein shake from the fridge. "You could probably deadlift someone with your tail then."
Kyoka had to resist laughing when she heard Hagakure's breath catch.
"Oh definitely." Mashirao agreed. "Been training my grip strength too so when I catch a villain I can hold them tight so they can't get away."
"You don't say." Jiro sent another sly grin towards Hagakure.
"Sorry, I'm gonna go take care of this," The boy gestured to his sweating face. "Good chatting girls."
Jiro waited until he'd rounded the corner to the stairs before she made her next comment.
"Well, good chatting with one of us anyway."
"Kyoka!" Hagakure pouted, slapping her friend's arm who recoiled with a laugh. "You're so mean. You know exactly what you were doing."
"Yes. Yes I did." Kyoka winked.
The two girls quickly finished their dinner preparations, eating together and chatting about the weekend assignments before retreating upstairs to grab their towels and wash bags. As Mr. Aizawa had said, the class shared a bathroom space on the ground floor separated by gender. With there being significantly fewer girls than boys in the class, it was easy for the girls to have some private time to themselves although there was the occasional overlap. Especially the times when they were all bone tired from the last class of the day and just wanted to bathe and go to bed.
The common area lead to the changing room which featured small cubbies for each girl to store their clothes and belongings in while bathing. A set of screen doors separated the changing room from the bath themselves to keep as much of the warm air, generated by the steam of the water, in. Unlike a typical bathroom you'd find in a regular house, Heights Alliance featured something more akin to an onsen or public bathing house than individualised showers, baths or stalls. A row of mirrors had been placed along the side wall with individual washing stations, stools and shower heads with the opposite wall containing a large bench for people to simply sit and enjoy the steam or place their towels. At the far end sat the large tub that would quickly be filled with water when needed to a piping hot forty two degrees Celsius.
Jiro and Hagakure quickly stripped down to nothing but their towels and headed into the baths.
"Ooo, I can't wait!" Hagakure cheered as the pair entered, the invisible girl quickly hurrying over to the bath and making the preparations to get the tub filled while they cleaned themselves off.
"A nice soak does sound like something you need after that training." Jiro began, setting down her drying towel on one side and taking her scrubbing hand towel over to one of the personal stations. "Though maybe a cold shower would serve you better after hearing what Ojiro had to say."
Kyoka laughed as she heard Tooru splutter in embarrassment.
"N-no fair Kyoka," She shot back as the purple haired girl began hosing down her body. "You didn't tell us who you had a crush on."
"True," Jiro agreed, remembering that she'd escaped that question and the potential embarrassment of revealing her feelings for Yaomomo by coming out to her friends. "But I'm not after Tsuyu's crown so don't bother trying to persuade me."
"Actually, I don't think I need to." Hagakure changed tactics, slowly stepping closer to Jiro's naked form. "I know you're a lesbian now… so really…" She dropped to her knees and rested her fingers delicately on Kyoka's shoulders as she leant close and whispered. "All I need to tease you with… is my body."
Jiro jerked forward, falling from the stool and onto the cold, tiled floor, her rear complaining both in pain and at the sudden change in temperature.
"D-damn it Tooru!" She yelled back, only hearing Hagakure's laughs in response.
"Relax Kyoka." Hagakure said after she'd gotten out most of her giggles. "We're friends, I know you've probably snuck a peak by now."
"Not to be rude, but you are literally completely invisible right now." Jiro pouted, sitting back on her stool and resuming her wash. "I know you've got a heck of a body but even if I could see you, I try not to look in the changing room or baths."
"So… you don't want to look at these nice, round, firm, perky nipples."
Jiro turned to look at her friend. Hagakure's laughs rang out once more as Jiro blushed a deep red when she realized she'd been tricked.
"I'm sorry Kyoka," Hagakure apologized. "Consider us even for Ojiro now."
"W-whatever." Kyoka's flush persisted as she tried to push down the arousal she'd felt from Hagakure's description of herself. She regretted allowing the girl to join her as she really wanted to get herself off. "When are you gonna ask him out anyway."
Tooru hummed as the warm shower water rushed over her skin, leaving an outline where it had to pass around her.
"If you'd asked me a few weeks ago, I would've said as soon as I figured out how to turn visible." She admitted. "One of those 'non-answers' so that I could just wait until it felt right, you know?"
Jiro gave a sound of agreement.
"Now that Midoriya's told me he's pretty sure I can actually achieve that… I dunno." Hagakure continued, "What if I turn visible and he just likes me for my looks?"
Hagakure decided not to mention the thing she had going on with Mina as she wasn't even sure about her feelings for the girl yet. She knew the girl accepted her regardless of her visibility though Tooru knew her help and support for getting the answers to her quirk certainly wasn't to satisfy her own curiosity about Hagakure's body.
Kyoka sighed.
"Is this just another 'non-answer' or are you looking for advice."
"I… don't know."
Jiro rolled her eyes, seems someone needed a pep talk.
"Come do my back while I ask shit, then you can think while I do you."
"Ooo Kyoka, phrasing." Hagakure teased. Jiro sent a glare towards the direction Hagakure's footsteps came from as she moved. She turned back to the mirror as she passed Hagakure her wash cloth over her shoulder, allowing the girl to run it down her back before speaking again.
"I remember what you said about him during the sleepover," Kyoka began, "Is it really about whether or not he can see you like those two stupid boys you mentioned a few weeks back?"
"I admit…" Hagakure began, ensuring to press the washcloth softly but firmly into Jiro's back as she scrubbed. "I've been really happy these past few days and I was thinking about asking him. Since Midoriya's pretty convincingly told me he thinks I can be visible, shouldn't I do it now so I know for sure it was for my personality? But then… what if he says no… would that just make me feel worse? And either way, if he changes his mind and breaks up with me or decides he does want to date me after everyone sees what I look like… how would I feel then?"
"I think I've got something, switch." Jiro ordered, gesturing to Hagakure's former spot. The invisible girl handed Jiro back her hand towel and passed over her own, taking a seat and waiting for the earphone jack girl to finish her stretch as she stood.
"Now…" Jiro kneeled behind Hagakure, running her hands up her back until she found the girl's shoulders and began scrubbing the sweat the girl had accumulated from her quirk training away. "With that line of thinking, no matter what you do, you'll get yourself hurt no matter what you pick. Give the boy some credit, if you think he'd really do something like that, why are you bothering to chase him."
"True…"
"Exactly. You know you don't think that's true. I think you should put your best foot forward and ask him out when you've gotten yourself all nice and dressed up. It shouldn't matter what you look like so if he wants to bail for whatever stupid reason when he sees what a pretty girl you visibly are, let him. There'll be better people more worthy of your time out there.
Hagakure sighed, her brain knowing her friend was correct but her heart rebelling against the idea. "You're right, I guess."
"You guess? Look in the mirror." Jiro ordered. As she did, she saw Kyoka kneeling behind her, her arms resting on her invisible shoulders as she pointed the girl's gaze at herself. "You're Tooru Fuckin' Hagakure, that's your middle name now. You're gonna gather the strength to ask out your crush, make yourself visible, then live happily ever after as a super sneaky pro hero."
Tooru giggled, it probably lost some effect on account of not being able to look her in the eyes and squish her face when she said it but she appreciated the punk rock girl using the same technique on her that got Momo to believe in herself more.
"I dunno." Hagakure replied, a teasing lilt in her voice. "All I see is a naked Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro with her lesbian hands all over her invisible friend."
"D-don't be a bitch." Jiro slapped her friend's shoulder, dropping the girl's wash cloth on her head and moving towards the now filled bath. God her pussy ached for some release.
"Sorry, sorry." Hagakure begged her friend's forgiveness once more. "But thanks Kyoka. It does help."
Hagakure smiled at her friends simple grunt of acknowledgement, clearly too worried a worded response would result in another tease. The invisible girl tossed her wash cloth over to the benches near her towel before hurrying over to join Jiro.
The punk rock girl had taken the side that faced the door so Tooru got in and sat facing her, sinking down to her neck in the warm bath as she felt her whole body relax as the hot water did its work and letting out a relaxing moan as she did.
"Ohhh, mmm, so good." She groaned, shutting her eyes and taking in the heat.
"Oh come on, that one was uncalled for." Jiro complained, shooting the girl an exasperated look but deliberately tilting her head back.
"Oops, sorry. That did sound kinda sexy didn't it." Tooru blushed.
"Look, I try to avoid bathing with you guys to avoid this stuff. You've all got killer bods so it'd be rude to take advantage like that." Jiro explained. "It feels like your deliberately trying to rile me up though and I already feel bad enough just from touching your back."
"Kyoka, come on, it's okay." Hagakure reassured the girl. "So you get a little horny, it's no big deal."
"Normally it's not so bad but you're sending me mixed messages." Jiro muttered. "I know you're probably teasing so unless you actually want me do anything, could you please stop?"
Jiro had made her case. Now Hagakure knew that Jiro would willingly cross that line with her, which was embarrassing in of itself, but at least the girl would stop.
"Wow… I'm actually kinda flattered." Tooru admitted. "You can't even see me and I've gotten you all flustered."
"You're in the bath now." Jiro adjusted her head to face the girl directly, making a downward nod to indicate something. "Of course I can see you."
Hagakure looked down and spotted that she was indeed sort of visible, the water outlining her body and indicating the spaces that were just empty instead of being filled by the liquid. Jiro's averted gaze had been to avoid looking at that very spot, clearly trying to be polite.
"So yeah, I was gonna get myself off with a nice soak 'cause I've been pent up these last few days but you wanted to join so now I can't and with your teasing I'm not sure whether to kill you or sit on your face until you make me scream." Jiro vented.
"O-oh…" Hagakure gaped. She truly did not know what to say to that.
"Yeah 'oh'," Jiro mocked, her frustration colouring her language. "Sorry, just… sorry."
The two sat in silence, neither looking at the other as the punk rock girl's admission hung in the air.
"I'm sorry…" Tooru said, hoping her friend was listening. "I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable."
"'S ok." Jiro grunted.
"No, I kinda intruded on your night and made you feel bad for it." Hagakure admitted. "If you um… want to do what you came here for… I wouldn't mind."
"What?!" Jiro turned to face the girl again, narrowing her eyes. Was this some sort of joke to her? "You can't be serious."
"Well… it would make you feel better… wouldn't it?"
"S-so!" Jiro blushed. "I can't j-just d-do that in front of y-you."
"I'm invisible, remember? Just pretend I'm not here." Hagakure let out a small laugh.
Something snapped in Jiro. She was done making excuses. Hagakure would find out pretty fucking fast how much she'd regret saying stuff she didn't mean. If she said she didn't care that Kyoka could jill off right in front of her while sharing the same bath then she better put her money where her mouth was.
"You know what, fuck it. I tried to be nice." Jiro grumbled, deciding to be a little petty and rest her legs either side of Tooru's form on the opposite seats as she scooted her butt forward, ready to enjoy herself. The girl would probably leave pretty quickly anyway so Jiro just began, letting her head tilt back and bringing one hand to her breast.
Between the warm water, Tooru's teasing and her own frustrations, Jiro's nipples were already rigid. She gave herself a few light pinches before rubbing around her areola, imagining it was Momo's delicate fingers making the tingles dance under her skin.
Her breathing grew heavier as she imagined this bath was instead shared with the Yaoyorozu heiress, who was now dragging her fingers down Jiro's toned stomach, skilfully teasing the curve of her hips downward and hitting all the right spots. Kyoka took a deep breath before pushing two fingers into herself. She didn't need lube, the water would be enough.
A moan broke free from her lips. Kyoka lightly bucked into her fingers, allowing her to adjust her position slightly to find the most comfy spot. She was getting her release no matter what and two fingers was a good place to start. It still needed more though.
Slowly, Kyoka's earphone jack slipped down and into the water. The heat caused it to twitch ever so slightly but not deviate in its path. She allowed the metal to run down her hip, her heartbeat buzzing in the way she craved. It did not hunt for the tiny nub at the top of her slit. Instead, it slid down further and into the grip of her two fingers. Jiro amplified the use of her quirk and felt her fingers begin to vibrate.
A much louder moan erupted from her throat this time as she plunged her fingers as deep as they could go into herself before spreading them apart, her muscles contracting nicely to try and reunite them.
"Um…" A small voice broke her trance.
Jiro opened her eyes. Hagakure hadn't moved from her position.
"What?" She asked sharply. At this point, Jiro couldn't care less if she stayed for the whole show or left, as long as she kept quiet.
"C-could I um…" Hagakure started only for nerves to get the better of her.
"Leave or stay." Jiro snapped. "I told you before."
"C-could I join." Tooru squeaked out quickly.
Jiro blinked dumbly. Was she asking to… help Jiro get off? Or did she want to do it herself? Her quirk's buzz caused her hips to buck again, reminding her of her unfinished task.
"Do whatever." Jiro replied, moving her fingers once again.
She didn't close her eyes however, instead only lidding them enough to look like she had while she watched Hagakure's watery silhouette closely.
The water shifted as Tooru brought her knees up to her chest before spreading them herself, resting them atop Jiro's own legs as she scooted forward herself.
"I-is this okay." She asked again, cautiously.
"Y-yeah." Jiro mumbled, licking her lips as she realized what was about to happen.
She watched again as Hagakure's watery hands moved down to merge with her body. Clearly her hands were so close the water couldn't distinctly shape them separately anymore. Was she spreading herself open?
Jiro's hips jerked and her muscles clenched as she felt Hagakure's limbs rock slowly back and forth, matching her former movements. Now she knew for sure what the girl was doing and she knew that if it weren't for all the bath water, she would be drenched.
Jiro quickly resumed her own motions, adding a third finger to herself and attempting to separate them when pressed deep inside herself. She closed her eyes and tried to picture Momo's voice and touch once more.
"Oh… ah… mmm." Hagakure moaned, her own little squeaks both irritating and arousing the purple haired girl. Fuck it, Momo was getting a guest star for today's fantasy.
Jiro pictured the girl in her mind once more, her hand playing away at her pussy while Hagakure's form grunted and moaned in front of her.
'Don't mind our friend dear,' fantasy Momo cooed. 'She just wants to see your face as I do what I do best.'
Momo's head ducked down, dipping between her legs as she stuck her tongue out playfully.
'Looks like you're all warmed up for me…'
Jiro pulled her vibrating jack from herself and slid it up to her clit. As it touched it, fantasy Momo began humming as she licked and sucked on the same nub.
In Tooru's mind, she had never been more aroused as she watched Jiro begin to get herself off in front of her. The girl had clearly proved she wasn't bluffing when she inserted her fingers into herself and Tooru couldn't help but become entranced by the sight. Watching Jiro's small thrusts and twitches, hearing the moans she let out and all while knowing Hagakure was sitting between her legs.
When she'd asked to join, even Tooru didn't know whether she wanted to assist like she had while exploring Mina, or just get herself off alongside the purple haired girl. She'd decided on the later, not having clear permission from Jiro to do the former things to the girl. Now, she was knuckle deep in herself as she felt every twitch from her partner as they both thrust into themselves.
Her fantasy came to her thick and fast, easily entering her mind thanks to Ojiro's words earlier that day. Hagakure's mind conjured the male target of her affections in his hero suit and a battle stance. His tail however, was coiled around her like a snake, lifting her off the ground with her arms trapped at her sides.
'I've got you now Tooru.' Fantasy Mashirao purred in a sexy tone, relaxing out of his stance and pulling aside his gi. 'And now? I'm going to make you mine.'
Hagakure bit her lip as she imagined Mashirao's long, firm cock springing out of his pants, eager to find its proper place within her. Tooru had also pictured herself in her hero costume so as Mashirao's tail brought her closer to him and he spread her legs, she realised she had no protection for what came next.
Yanking her knees towards him, Fantasy Mashirao slid deep inside Hagakure, his dick hitting all the right spots in a single, impossible motion.
'Go Hagakure!' Another voice called out. Hagakure's breathing hitched as she saw Mina and Kyoka running up to the two though they didn't appear to be trying to help in any way.
'Let's go Ojiro,' Fantasy Mina cheered, 'Fill her up till she bursts.'
'And spread her wide.' Fantasy Jiro added, 'I wanna watch.'
With a soft jolt, Tooru felt her partner speed up, trying to reach her crescendo. Would it be all over when Kyoka came? Would she want to watch Hagakure finish? Why did that last thought bring her even closer to her own release? Questions for another time as she felt herself clenching and aching to release.
"Mmm-" Jiro moaned before the sound transformed into a word, "mmm-Momo."
The girl's hips jerked and as she spread herself with both her fingers and her knees, trying to prolong her orgasm.
Her thrusts quickly slowed as her high faded, the sound of sloshing water becoming more prominent. Looking over, it was quickly apparent that her invisible partner had increased her own tempo and was getting close to her own peak.
"Kyoka… please…" The girl begged now that Jiro had opened her eyes and cooled off from her own efforts. "Look at me."
Jiro couldn't deny the girl her request even if she tried. Instead, she lifted a single hand and placed it on one of the girl's legs that was currently preventing her from withdrawing her own.
"I'm watching… Tooru." Kyoka said in a husky whisper. "C-cum… for me."
Hagakure's moan was certainly louder than Jiro's, almost enough to make the punk rock girl slap a hand over her mouth to shut her friend up. However, all she could do was watch as Hagakure's watery movements become short and sharp, her own zenith reached. The squeaks the girl let out were utterly adorable. Apparently Tooru didn't just like cute things, she also fit in that category herself now, according to Kyoka anyway.
The girl's heavy breathing persisted as they both tried to calm themselves down. It was a few minutes before either of them felt they could speak without slurring their words, though their legs still entwined.
"So… um…" Jiro began.
"Y-yeah…"
"Did you... do you… regret it?"
"Um… n-no… it was… really hot."
"Me watching you?" Jiro asked.
"Y-yeah… so… Momo huh?" Hagakure retorted.
"P-please don't tell her."
"Of course not." Hagakure's smile crept into her voice. "We're friends."
"T-thanks." Jiro blushed.
The two sat in silence for a few moments as they both pondered the revelations.
"I'm… not ready to get out yet." Jiro mumbled.
"Okay?" Hagakure replied after a moment.
"I mean… I'm gonna go again."
"O-oh…" Hagakure replied slowly.
"You can leave… if you want."
"I-if I stay… c-could I ask for something?"
Jiro gulped, her mind conjuring a wide array of requests from the girl.
"S-sure."
She watched as Hagakure's legs lifted off her own, slipping between them and touching the floor of the bath again as the girl stood. Kyoka felt her leg raise as Hagakure lifted it and slipped under it before replacing it in its proper spot. The water by her side parted as Hagakure took a seat next to her and brought her legs up again to mimic Kyoka's pose, their nearest feet touching as the girl rubbed them together in what she could only guess was an affectionate gesture.
"C-could I maybe… um… borrow a j-jack?"
Kyoka didn't need to see the girl to know she would be as red as Momo's leotard if she were visible.
"O-only if I can borrow a hand." Jiro responded.
Their agreement made, Jiro felt Hagakure slide up even closer so the pair were hip to hip. Jiro lowered her closest jack, running it around Hagakure's shoulders and down her opposite arm, slipping it into the girl's palm. As she did, she felt Tooru's closest hand reach out and place itself on her thigh, slowly sliding inwards the further Jiro's jack progressed.
"Just um… point it… and let me know whether to beat stronger or softer."
"Same… but faster and slower.
The baths quickly descended into moans of pleasure once more as the girls explored this new connection to each other.
Kyoka's skin was now dry and the clothes were restoring themselves over her body. Glancing out of the corner of her eye, she watched Hagakure's form come into being once more as it defined itself by filling her own clothes.
Her mind reeled after dispelling both the frustrated funk she had been in and the post-cum clarity she was now past. They definitely weren't an item together; Hagakure knew she'd moaned Momo's name. Shit, she'd forgot about accidently revealing her crush: in a moan of all things.
"So…" Jiro threw out there. "Where… are we?"
Hagakure giggled in response. Not helpful right now; Jiro needed answers, even as cute as the sound now was.
"I had fun, did you?"
"Y-yeah."
"Good." Hagakure smiled, "For now, that's where we are I guess."
"Um… okay?"
Hagakure giggled again.
"Look, you want to see where things go with your crush, yes?"
Jiro nodded.
"I wanna see where things go with mine too." Hagakure said, gladly skipping over the fact that she didn't just include Ojiro in that, but her other pink haired crush.
"Okay…" Jiro nodded again.
"But maybe… if we're both still single… and the baths are free, I could join you again?"
"Y-yes please."
Hagakure burst into another round of giggles at Jiro's answer, the purple hair girl's blush now reaching her ears.
"Kyoka, for someone so punk rock, how are you so cute?"
"Sh-shut up!"
Sunday evening arrived and Tsuyu returned to the dorms in a bad mood. The visit to her family had gone well enough and it was nice to sleep in her own bed for a night but the thoughts of Ochako and her own selfish desires dogged her every waking moment.
First she crushed on Izuku, then Ochako after the training camp and before she knew it, her entire roster of female friends were stars in her fantasies. Every time she tried to restrict the participants in her head she felt that she was missing pieces, like an incomplete puzzle.
Her parents enquired after her unusually dour mood but she replied that she was just tired from all the recent training and travel. It was believable enough to start, though she did feel herself under more scrutiny when she went to bed early and rose late, still looking all the worse for wear. It seemed like the only time her friends weren't in her thoughts was during the few hours of rest she'd gotten both Friday and Saturday night. Tsuyu was a big girl though; she could handle a few fitful nights of rest until the feelings for Ochako died down once more which would surely cause the other perverted desire to retreat too.
What she couldn't stand however, was the disgusting kinship she reluctantly felt with Mineta. It seemed the purple pest had not only been the cause of the irritating feeling on her chest whenever he was around, courtesy of his actions at the USJ. But now, anytime she thought about her own selfish desire to claim so many of the other girls and Midoriya as hers, he was there, living in her head rent-free and smugly leering at them all.
Thankfully she'd managed to slip into the dorms relatively unnoticed when she returned. Only Tokoyami and Shoji were relaxing in the common room while Momo was preparing a late dinner for herself. The heiress had predictably tried to greet her but Tsuyu had begged her off with a comment about being exhausted wanting to just sleep until the morning.
When she entered her room, it felt cold and hollow. Being away from it for just a day or two couldn't have made it seen this off-putting, right? Maybe it was just her depressive mood talking. Not bothering to flick on the lights, she shed most of her clothes and flopped into her bed once more. Her pillow felt weird… oh yeah… the crying.
Asui pulled off the cover for her green pillow and hurled it over to her laundry pile. She'd deal with it in the morning. Right now, she just wanted to rest and escape her head. Sleep wouldn't claim her as she wasn't tired but she didn't feel like doing anything other than existing right now anyway.
As though the universe decided it wouldn't allow her this small mercy, her phone pinged. Reaching down for her skirt, she pulled her phone from her pocket before letting the fabric drop once more and unlocking the device. Thankfully, it seemed it was just the girl's chat and not the class chat. Tsuyu didn't think she could handle having to temper herself on there right now.
Alien Queen: I hear our girl in green had returned! :D
Invisi-baddass: Welcome back Tsu! Hope you enjoyed the time with your folks
Alien Queen: Don't make plans for next week I want my rematch! :D
Creati: Girls please, Tsu mentioned she wanted to sleep. I apologize on their behalf Tsu, I did tell them not to disturb you.
Tsuyu sighed. She didn't want to deal with Mina's teasing right now. Her weakness during the truth or dares last sleepover where she'd allowed herself to indulge in her fantasies by doing naughty things and saying even naughtier things was really biting her in the ass now. The worst part was she didn't even want to rub herself raw to send the thoughts away for a while; her hang ups with the Ochako situation causing her not to want to do much of anything.
Alien Queen: Booooo, Tsu's just running scared. That crown shall rest on my horns by the end of next week.
Mina talked a big game but Tsu knew she'd fall to her own froggy talents. Her no shame displays of honesty were one of her defining characteristics among the class and any dares Mina could think of in the event Tsu decided to risk it would backfire too. Tsuyu didn't honestly know where her limit was but if it was anything like Mina it was probably public nudity and sexual acts. If the girl tried the same tactic in private, Tsuyu knew she would 'reluctantly' perform the dare while enjoying every lurid second of it.
Oh… there's her libido, finally returning from its own vacation. At least that meant she was on the mend.
Looking back at her phone, she decided to rattle off a message to at least put her friend's minds at ease.
Frog Queen: I'm just resting in my castle, observing my queendom.
Alien Queen: She lives! But only until I pry her crown from her cold, dead hands. :D
Deepest Dope: Guys, plz, we got school tomoz. Flirt then.
Alien Queen: Not until she surrenders what is rightfully mine!
Alien Queen: Never give up! Never surrender! Down with the bloody frog head!
Tsuyu felt herself getting annoyed now. Another day and she'd give just as good as she got but right now Mina was just pressing the wrong buttons. She opened a private message to the girl and told her off.
Frog Queen: Why wait bitch, come 1v1 me right now. Dares only, final destination, no items.
Hopefully the girl would read between the lines and shut herself down. Mina liked to perform for an audience and taking that away would render her powerless. Sure she could've just asked the girl to stop, but then she'd know something was wrong and come prodding around like the helpful heroine she was.
Tsuyu heard her phone ping again, hopefully for the last time with Mina's reluctant dismissal of the private match.
Alien Queen: omw :D
Fuuuck. Well that backfired, just like every other thing Tsu had tried to do this weekend. First her stupid decision to grant Ochako's kissing request, then trying to enjoy her visit to her family and now just trying to get Mina off her back. Hopefully this was the final bit of bad luck that came in a three pack.
Tsuyu rolled off her bed and onto the ground, holding herself in her familiar crawling pose that she used to climb buildings before pushing herself to her knees, wondering if she should even bother getting dressed to try and convince Mina to leave. She was only dressed in a comfy tank top and undershorts. Maybe seeing her in that would convince the pinkette she was joking and get her to go without Tsu saying a word. It was stupid but Tsu couldn't care less at the moment, walking over to her door to await the approaching girl.
She didn't have to wait long before an eager tapping alerted her to the probable pink guest she had. Tsuyu yanked open the door faster than she should have in her frustration, surprising the girl on the other side at how quickly she'd responded to her knocking which allowed Tsu a small smile. Mina's surprised face lingered for just a moment before it shifted into a very Bakugo-like determined grin before she reached up and punched one of her hands into another.
"I'm here to claim my crown!"
Tsuyu wasn't being shy about her current dress. Mina was in her comfies like her but the pink girl could see almost the entirety of Tsu's legs. Seems it didn't even phase her as she made to move into the girl's room.
"Are you sure Mina, ribbit?" Tsu tried to warn her friend one last time she was not in the mood. "When I'm done with you, you'll have to acknowledge I win in front of the others."
Once more it seemed Mina was resolute in her determination.
"Right back at ya'." She grinned. "So…" Mina passed Tsuyu who stepped back and moved into her room. "Who's going first?"
Tsuyu shut and locked her door. Mina didn't understand that she was now trapped in a room with a very frustrated Asui who was barely able to put on her normal face to put up with much shit. She would however, make her realize her mistake, solidify her claim to her rightful crown and maybe take a pound of flesh as a reminder not to challenge her rule again.
"I will." Tsuyu said simply, walking back into her room. "You've bitched about those black marks on your crown so let's erase one of them to start shall we?"
Mina looked apprehensive at that. She would not reveal Momo as the other girl that she experimented with during her truth from the last game.
"Go do that handstand for ten seconds, properly this time."
'Ahhh, that was more acceptable,' Mina said in her mind and nodded.
"Easy peasy!" She declared, moving over to a patch of wall space and effortlessly lifting her entire body weight with just her hands.
Tsuyu walked over to her bed and sat down cross-legged just below her coverless pillow, not intending to let Mina claim it was unfair this time by cheating and gave her a solid ten count.
"See!" Mina declared, celebrating by raising one hand off the ground to only support herself on a single arm. "No sweat!"
"Ribbit, you pass." Tsu declared.
"Woo!" Mina grinned, impressively pushing herself off the ground and flipping onto her feet. The girl had certainly been practising her gymnastics. "My turn!"
Mina walked over to Tsuyu's bed and joined her, sitting opposite the frog girl with crossed legs.
"I dare you… to~…" Mina pondered, looking around Tsuyu's room for ideas. "Ooo, do that thing you said was really gross!"
"You mean throw up my stomach?" Tsuyu sighed. Seemed Mina was going hard out of the gate. That was fine, Tsuyu would just strike back just as bad.
"Yeah, I kinda wanted to see it ever since you told us that one time." Mina replied.
Tsuyu rolled her eyes, she hated doing this, it felt super weird but a dare was a dare. She got up off the bed and crouched down by Mina a few feet away from the bed, her hands on the floor in her normal frog pose. Mina watched as Tsu began to take small, rapid breaths. Her last breath was her longest as she sucked in air and held it while she flexed her abdominal and stomach muscles in a way other humans couldn't.
"HAHA SO GROSS!" Mina squealed as what could only be described as a length of pink tubing began emerging and unrolling from Tsuyu's mouth. It peeled back about a foot from Tsuyu's lips, having reached as far as the girl could throw up as saliva ran around it and back towards Tsu's mouth. "Awesome!"
Tsu held it a few seconds longer before pulling it back into herself, swallowing awkwardly.
"That was so gross but like awesome at the same time y'know?" Mina cheered.
"Feels weird." Tsuyu complained, rising to her feet and returning to her spot. "Not something that's great for hero work… except for that one time during the exam."
"It kinda looked like a tube you could… you know~" Mina winked. "You think you'd ever let Midoriya slide his dick in it?"
Tsuyu took a slow, steady breath. She knew it wouldn't feel good as her flesh felt super delicate to the touch when outside her body but Mina was now touching on stuff she'd spent all weekend feeling bad over.
"Probably not, it hurts for others to touch." The green haired girl said, "But since you like teasing me so much and it's my turn, I dare you to strip off completely."
"W-what?" Mina spluttered, surprised at the suddenness of the dare.
Tsuyu didn't feel like explaining herself, both annoyed at the girl and wanting to end this quickly. She would though, just so that Mina knew it was a valid dare and not something to satisfy her own perverted desires.
"You like teasing and I'm a bi frog, get to stripping."
Mina narrowed her eyes at the girl, searching for hints about anything she could use to her advantage. Tsuyu's annoyingly indifferent face was hard to read even when she was happy, her eyes being the biggest indicator of her joy or sadness.
"My Tsu, so that's what you want to do, eh? Could've just asked me to dinner and~"
"I hear a lot of delaying but no stripping, do you even want my crown?"
"Fine," Mina raised her hands in surrender before reaching down for her top. "Game on."
The girl's yellow top was swiftly pulled up and over her head before her hands reached back and unclasped her dark blue bra, shrugging it off and tossing it to the side.
Tsuyu knew at this point she'd made yet another mistake in two parts. The first was she'd underestimated Mina's dedication to this bit, her eyes drawn to the girl's darker nipples as her breasts bounced free enticingly. The second was that she hadn't gotten off in days thanks to her depression but now her libido was sitting up and paying attention.
Mina lifted her hips as she slid off her sweat pants and panties, tossing them to the side while keeping her legs closed and her lower private part covered as much as she could. When she was done disrobing, she yanked a part of Tsuyu's quilt and held it over her lap.
"You never said anything about covering myself afterwards~." She teased.
Tsuyu hated the fact that she really wanted to yank the covers away from the girl. Her perverted thoughts were beginning to assert themselves over her depressive ones and while she welcomed the change it was probably wasn't a good idea to continue with the hot pink naked girl just feet away.
"My turn now." Mina declared. "Since you wanted to make this all sorts of lewd, let's see…"
Tsuyu waited, trying to control her breathing as she felt Mina's eyes roam over her form.
"S-show me how you use your quirk to get off." Mina bravely declared her dare after consideration. This was a win-win, she'd either get her rightful crown or Tsuyu would show her something lewd she'd only imagined seeing in her fantasies. Truthfully the green haired girl had made a few appearances in them since the sleepover last week and Mina certainly wasn't complaining. Tsuyu admitted she found all her friends hot so why couldn't she?
Tsuyu licked her lips, both in anticipation for the dare she was about to have to perform and the desire she felt bubbling inside her. She felt her skin tingle as she pulled her tank top off and over her head, revealing her braless chest to Mina who she observed was sitting there with a lecherous grin on her face. The girl had clearly discovered herself in the past few weeks, given what she'd admitted and Tsuyu had managed to work out on her own with the hints she'd given. She felt a little guilty as her mind wished it was Ochako who'd had the easier time accepting her new sexuality.
Putting that aside for now, Tsuyu slid her shorts up and over her legs, naked in her room along with another girl. It was certainly a surprise that she was sharing this experience with Mina as she'd hoped it had been the brunette gravity girl. For now though, she had a dare to complete.
"So… usually." She explained. "I don't do much different from what you probably do without your quirk." Tsuyu rubbed a few fingers over her nipple before reaching for her slit to get it wet and ready for her. She wasn't surprised to feel it only needed a few rubs around the outside to spread her natural lube enough to be ready for her own tongue.
"As you probably guessed, my quirk allows me to do something like this…"
Mina watched as Tsuyu's tongue slipped from between her lips and stretched down, licking at her nipple while coiling around her breast like a snake, gripping the fleshy orb tightly. She felt the phantom feelings run across her own breast as regretted not asking Tsu to do it on her.
The pink haired girl hadn't meant to come here to turn their latest game of truth or dare… or just dares at this point, into a game of sex chicken but if Tsu was happy to play then Mina wouldn't back down either. Her feelings for Hagakure aside, Mina was unattached right now and free to experiment. It didn't make sense to feel embarrassed or worried about trying these new things out with her friends anymore, she'd happily declare any one of them her girlfriend to the world if they wanted to try their hand at a relationship with Mina.
Tsuyu's tongue was on the move again and the acid user didn't want to miss a second. It drifted down her front as it uncoiled from around Tsuyu's tit, leaving a delightful saliva trail glistening on the orb, avoiding her pubes and twisting back to almost face the opposite direction.
"Then, when I want to go harder, I do this."
Mina felt herself jump and shudder as Tsuyu's tongue thrust itself into her own pussy. She watched the muscle give a few thrusts into the girl before Tsu spoke again.
"It's actually super handy 'cause I can move it freely like this..."
Mina actually gasped as she watched a bulge appear on Tsuyu's stomach before moving side to side, almost like she was waving to the girl with her tongue from inside herself. The pink haired girl had pressed that particular button before and with Tsu being able to hit her most sensitive spot consistently it was a wonder the girl ever left her room.
Tsuyu's tongue pulled back rapidly, retreating once more into her mouth as she gave a smug look at Mina. "My turn."
"W-wait!" Mina stopped her. "A-aren't you going to… um…"
"You just said you wanted me to show you how, you didn't say anything about finishing." Tsuyu replied smugly.
Mina bit her lip in frustration. She'd been both countered and now Tsuyu knew she wanted to see more. She only hoped the girl's own dare wasn't too much of a challenge so she could get the frog girl to show her what she wanted.
"I dare you to lie back and spread yourself open so I can see everything."
Mina's eyes widened as her mouth felt suddenly dry. She knew exactly where this was about to end up now and felt her pussy clench in nervous delight. In hindsight, it was kinda stupid to play this game with the girl who knew she was bisexual long before Mina redefined her own sexuality. The question was, did Mina really want to fuck this smug, sexy frog into the mattress? Well obviously the answer was yes but should she? Was this a truth or dare game they'd just taken way too far or did Tsuyu have feelings for Mina and was expressing them now? Hell, was that why both of them had been so challenging to one another about the game?
"You really want to get in my pants don'tcha?" She winked at the frog girl. Now she knew where this was going and accepted her desire for it, she had nothing to be embarrassed about. "Very well, if I must."
Mina tossed the quilt covering herself aside as she slid closer to Tsu, touching the girl's knees with her feet playfully as she lay back and bunching up the cover behind her into a makeshift pillow. "I am gorgeous, why wouldn't you want to see all of me after all."
The pink haired girl reached forward with both her hands, softly petting herself and relieving some of the tension she was feeling. Her knees spread apart as her hips turned upwards, pink fingers running up and down her slit before lightly pulling at the sides of her vagina, completing the dare by spreading herself wide.
It wasn't surprising to see Tsuyu's tongue make a brief reappearance to lick her lips. Thanks to Hagakure, she knew she looked good enough to eat. Her own breath quickened however as the frog girl leaned forward and lay down, face practically level with her crotch. This felt familiar in a most enjoyable way.
"Getting a good look Tsu?" Mina asked teasingly.
"Mmm…" She heard the girl's fluttery moan as she breathed in Mina's scent. Mina found the sound entirely too erotic, knowing her pussy was getting slightly wetter as she heard the sound from the frog girl.
"My turn." Mina breathed heavily, "I dare you… to use your tongue to explore me as much as you want."
"I…" Tsuyu muttered desperately trying to hide how much she wanted to do that very thing. "I could just say I'm done and it's my turn again."
"Yeah…" Mina breathed again, sending a smug grin down to Tsu's nervous face. "But I know you won't."
Torn between her desires and her disgust for them, Tsuyu looked down once more at the enticing sight before her. She wanted it. She really wanted it. It was wrong and she knew it. It seemed she was a glutton for punishment as she knew it would be the worst thing to do, to give in to her perverted fantasies and validate them this way; it would only make them stronger. Right now, Tsuyu didn't care. She was tired of being miserable and if the world was offering her Mina on a silver platter she was done holding herself back like a good girl. It was time for the dirty frog to give in.
It was slow at first. Tsuyu's tongue emerged from her lips once more before tentatively rubbing around the outside of Mina's pussy, tasting her lips and teasing the girl to get ready for the main event. This was nothing like her own quick demonstration a few minutes ago, Asui was savouring the moment. Mina's pleased moans as she maintained her efforts to spread herself pleased Tsuyu. It felt right, she was in her natural position, allowing Tsu, needing Tsu to pleasure her.
Tsuyu's tongue circled around her lips, avoiding the girl's clit before slowly sliding into her. The reaction was instant as Mina let out a satisfied moan as Tsuyu's frog-like tongue pushed deeper into her most sensitive place. The pinkette felt her legs struggle to hold themselves up. She let go of the skin around her pussy and gripped herself under her kneecaps. The greenette must've seen this as an invitation as she adjusted her position to lie down fully on her front, bringing her arms up under the girl's thighs and dragging her closer, allowing her wide mouth to engulf and suck on Mina's entire pussy.
"Oh god… Tsu!" Mina moaned as she felt the frog girl's tongue twist and turn deliciously within her. She looked down to see the frog girl's nose buried in her pink pubes, large eyes looking up into her own, watching Mina's reaction. Her tongue teased her knowingly, brushing close to her g-spot and dancing around it before glancing it every now and then to send a jolt of shivers through her system. She felt herself being filled as more of Tsuyu's long tongue began pushing into her, stretching her in a most satisfying way. Mina twitched again as Tsuyu's tongue found the small opening that lead to her uterus. If her tongue was a cock, Mina would definitely worry about getting pregnant right about now.
Unlike a cock however, she felt no fear as she clenched tightly around the long, flexible muscle, trying to milk it for all its worth. Tsuyu's face pushed a little harder against her crotch, her tongue mimicking her as it tried to slide into her baby room.
"Ah, ah." Mina moaned uncomfortably, her muscles complaining about the intrusion. "N-not there. Hurts."
Tsuyu thankfully backed off, returning her attention to writhing her tongue around her vagina trying to lick everything at once. Mina was sure Tsuyu could slip even further inside her but not without a few attempts to ease her muscles into the idea of accepting the invader.
Slowly, she felt Tsuyu's tongue begin retreating from inside her. After the stretching she'd experienced, Mina felt almost empty as Tsuyu's tongue left her. She hoped desperately the girl was just getting ready for another round.
Her stomach dropped as she felt the girl sit back on her knees before shuffling forward. Tsuyu leant down over the girl as she licked her lips sultrily. The prehensile muscle slipped out once more as Tsuyu's hips bumped into Mina's own as the girl leant down and slowly ran it over Mina's nipples. It was certainly a step back from their previous act by Mina wasn't going to complain. She relished the lighter tingles her skin felt under Tsuyu's teasing licks before they too finished.
Tsuyu was drawing close to her face now. Was she about to steal a kiss?
"I'm going to shove my tongue down your throat." She said simply. "Tap twice to breath."
Mina felt her breathing speed up. That line, that declaration turned her on more than she cared to admit. Tsuyu was going to have her way with Mina and the pinkette was going to let her.
The acid user took a few calming breaths, watching Tsuyu closely before sucking in deeply and holding it. Then, she opened her mouth wide and stuck out her tongue in what she could only imagine was the most lewd expression she's ever pulled. She was sat here, still spread like a slut for her friend and awaiting the long, thick tongue to fuck her throat until she gagged.
Asui didn't waste any more time, descending on the girl and letting her tongue slip out and push its way into Mina's throat. This wasn't a French kiss; this was face fucking. Mina felt her throat clench around Tsuyu's tongue, trying to force it back as it penetrated her. Luckily, she had plenty of practise with her vibrator and soon relaxed, enjoying the incredibly weird but immensely arousing experience of the tongue descend into her.
Mina briefly wondered if Tsuyu's tongue was long enough to go all the way through her and out the other end but that wouldn't be a fun experience. Fantasy? Yes. Practical? Definitely not. She felt Tsuyu's hand come up and rub at her throat, pressing down lightly on the sides as she enjoyed the feeling of the muscle stretching into her friend. Did boys also like to see this with their dicks?
Mina could feel her lungs begin to crave oxygen once more, having used up the supply she'd inhaled before Tsuyu's tongue. She reached up and tapped Tsuyu twice on the shoulder, letting one of her legs fall to the bed as she did.
Tsuyu's tongue began its hurried but not immediate retreat, trying not to just snap back as fast as possible and hurt the pinkette in her care. Mina breathed deeply as the two separated, probably looking as sex-drunk as she felt with the string of saliva now connecting the two just being the cherry on the cake.
Mina needed to cum and was eager to feel Tsuyu's tongue once more between her legs.
"I'm done." Tsuyu said simply. Mina's stomach dropped out from under her. The girl couldn't be done. It wasn't fair, she'd gotten her all riled up and now she was just going to leave her in this agony.
"N-no… please…" Mina begged.
"I've explored you as much as I want with my tongue for now." She explained. "Dare complete."
Mina felt like she could cry in frustration. Now the girl was just being mean, and what did she mean by dare- oh! That's right. They were doing the thing, weren't they? The last dare was Mina's to Tsuyu which meant that this one…
"My turn." Tsuyu looked down at Mina, the girl realizing very quickly the girl was drinking in her naked body, probably committing it to memory. "I dare you… to… let me fuck you 'til we cum."
Oh thank god. She didn't care how Tsuyu did it, she wanted it more than anything else right now.
"D-do it!" Mina grinned, licking her lips challengingly.
That was all Tsuyu needed. The girl leant back and onto one knee, grabbing Mina's leg and allowing the girl to release her own hold on it. With her other leg, Tsuyu threw it over Mina's own, adjusting her hips until she was in position. Mina bit her lip as she looked down between them and realized Tsuyu was going to grind their pussies together. It was no cock, but so long as she could feel it in her clit she'd be happy.
Slowly, Tsuyu began to move, pressing them together closely as electricity raced through her hips. Mina felt herself matching the girl's thrust with a moan, relishing the new feeling of another girl's most private place on her own. She bit her lip as she watched Tsuyu's face scrunch up in what could only be erotic frustration, the face you pulled when you were trying to focus solely on getting off.
The small ribbits Tsuyu let out dripped with her lust and Mina couldn't help finding them both sexy and adorable. They rose in pitch as Mina felt the need to join in, both their approaching climaxes being announced to each other.
They didn't cum at exactly the same time. Mina felt Tsuyu's thrusts grow harsher a few seconds before she stilled, letting out squeaks of joy as her muscles clenched around themselves. She wasn't sure if it was the pressure from Tsuyu's extended thrust or the juices she felt dripping from the girl and soak her own pussy as she joined the frog girl in crying out her release.
She revelled in the pleasurable senses she was experiencing as she gazed over at Tsuyu's own relief filled face. The frog girl carefully lowered her leg before leaning over once more and crawling closer to her face. Their breaths mixed heavily as Tsu drew closer, her lips primed for an actual tongued kiss this time and Mina wasn't going to deny her.
Her and Tsuyu's tongues danced around each other once more, though more desperate and less restrained than they had during the previous sleepover. She felt Tsuyu cup her face with both hands and push further into the kiss. When they pulled back from each other, Mina's face was painted with relief from her release and happy exhaustion, a new fondness for the frog girl in her heart. However, she felt that same organ swiftly breaking as she watched Tsuyu's own face curl up in shame and tears.
"Mina I… I'm so…" Tsuyu choked out before a sob wrenched itself from her lungs, the girl losing her composure completely and breaking down into tears, burying her head into Mina's shoulder.
"Tsuyu!" Mina cried, trying to adjust her position to sit up as best she could with the crying girl atop her. "Honey please, what's wrong?"
The girl didn't respond, only letting out further sobs of pain as she pressed into the girl's skin. Mina wrapped her arms around the girl comfortingly as she tried to figure out what just happened. The hot air they'd generated from their exertions left them without the need to wrap themselves up again so Mina allowed Tsuyu to let her emotions out as she stroked her back and whispered kindly to her.
Tsuyu's cries eventually became whimpers as Mina's efforts to reassure the girl worked.
"Everything's okay Tsu, I've got you; it's okay, you're safe here; I'm your friend, you've got nothing to worry about." Mina repeated softly in a mantra she'd been doing for the past few minutes. "Now… do you want to tell me what's wrong?"
She felt the frog girl shake her head into her shoulder.
"Whatever it is I'll help however I can Tsu. We're friends aren't we?"
Tsuyu nodded.
"Good. Then know I say this with love when I say I dare you to tell me what's wrong."
She felt Tsuyu's hand clench on her chest, clearly nervous about whatever she was keeping from the pink girl.
"Am I going to get a shiny new crown? 'Cause to be honest, I'd rather not like this to be the thing that wins it." Mina chuckled dryly. "Come on girl."
Tsuyu sniffed sadly. With everything they'd just done, she really didn't want to talk to Mina about herself. It would ruin the thing they'd just shared and reveal Tsuyu's disgusting perverted nature to the world. They'd joked about it until now but Tsuyu really didn't want to lose the crown she'd been so adamant on keeping. It was one of the things her former girlfriend had given her after all. Once they'd decided to date, Habuko'd admitted to Tsuyu that she was the queen of truth or dare as she would never have had the guts to kiss her if she'd been dared instead. Asui had joked about receiving a crown with her new title and the snake girl had returned with a small tinfoil gift at school the next day. It was stupid and silly but she still kept it in her desk back home; a reminder of their time together she'd forever cherish.
Reluctantly, Tsuyu opened her mouth and completed the dare. She tried to hold back but she cried once more into Mina's chest about how she felt horrible about inadvertently putting Ochako in a position to choose between her feelings or her family, even if she wasn't pushing the brunette to make the choice. How she was crushing on both Ochako and Izuku and felt bad about wanting both. Then she let slip that she'd grown to desire all of her female friends in their class, how she was horrible and selfish and greedy and inconsiderate and disgusting for wanting so much perverted pleasure. How she was just like Mineta-
A sharp slap rung in the air and across her face.
Tsuyu's whimpers stopped as she blinked dumbly, feeling the impending red mark begin to show on her now stinging cheek.
"Don't you dare compare yourself to that prick!" Mina ordered firmly. "There is nothing wrong with you Tsu! And I won't let you slander yourself like that."
Mina rolled the pair so that Tsuyu was now beneath her as she held herself up above the girl, pinning her between the arms she had pressed to the bed on either side of Asui's head to keep her elevated above the girl.
"Who gives a flying fuck whether you want to fuck Izuku, Ochako, me or Momo? Only you! You are nothing like that potential rapist as you made sure to take everyone else into consideration anytime you've done anything. If you end up dating Ochako, that's great! If you want to add Izuku into the mix, that's fine too so long as you all agree to it. Fuck, if you can swing it, go for both at the same time, I'd sure love to see Midori's cute flustered expression when he realises how lucky he'll be with two beautiful girls on his arms." Mina ranted. "The point is your fantasies are just fantasies and there's nothing wrong with that. You aren't going around trying to grab everyone you desire inappropriately or have your way with them regardless of their feelings."
"I…" Tsuyu's breath hitched, tears running down her face into the mattress. "B-but we-"
"Listen, I can melt through rocks and steel thicker than your head in a flash. If I didn't want any of this, do you really think I would've let you?"
Tsuyu looked away, shaking her head softly.
"Damn right. As it is, I had probably the best orgasm of my life thanks to you and your amazing tongue." Mina blushed but continued her rant. She needed to drill some sense into the frog girl's head. Now there's something she never thought would happen. Balancing her weight on only a single arm, she reached over and squished Tsuyu's cheeks together. "Listen, you are Tsuyu Fuckin' Asui, that's your middle name now. You're a smart, capable frog who is the best friend any one could ask for that would help anyone in need if she could. Tsuyu Fuckin' Asui is also one heck of a lay and I'm almost pissed I couldn't use this dare on asking for round two."
Despite the somewhat crude declaration, Tsuyu felt tears of appreciation replacing the ones of shame and sadness as she reached up and pulled Mina down into a hug, their naked bodies rubbing together once more.
"I… I'm sorry I let this get out of hand, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked, "I'm sorry I used you like this."
Mina rolled to the side and pulled back, looking down caringly at the sad frog wrapped around her.
"I'm not, I'm sorry it took us this long." She replied cheekily. "After that kiss last sleepover, I'll admit, I may have rubbed one out to you after that."
"I-its… my turn." Tsuyu said softly.
Mina looked down in surprise at the frog who'd now cast her gaze downwards, hiding her eyes from the pink girl.
"I-I dare you… to go out with me… please."
Oh Tsu… why'd she have to ask that. Mina smiled softly down at the girl, petting her head and running her fingers through her hair.
"Sorry Tsu… looks like you win…"
She felt Tsuyu let out another choked sob. The girl probably felt pathetic at being turned down after an experience like this they both shared. Even though now Tsuyu was the official winner of their game, she certainly didn't feel like celebrating.
"I would like to say yes… really I would," Mina continued. "But we both know that you have to resolve things with Uraraka first."
"Y-yeah… you… you're right…" Tsuyu mumbled, rubbing a small comforting circle over Mina's skin. "Y-you've got your own feelings too," She continued. "To a-ask out Momo."
Mina blinked, tilting her head in confusion. It was Hagakure she'd recently shared new budding feelings with, not the heiress, although that night she'd gotten the girl off was… oh shit.
"W-what? Y-you're crazy Tsu, I don't have a c-crush on Yaomomo."
"No? But you said you might ask the girl that you got off out when you graduate. That girl is Momo."
"How'd you figure? I never said any names or hints."
"Ribbit… it wasn't hard. You helped Momo that day when she was sad and were sworn to secrecy, you've only recently learned about your attraction to other girls by your own admittance the same day so it had to be one of us you did it with, and you said you couldn't do anything until graduation, likely because of Momo's parents." Tsuyu explained, happy to have moved the focus off of herself. "If that wasn't evidence enough, your reaction when I told you to ask Momo was. I deflected by telling her to make you a toy but I already knew from your face to my insinuating question."
"N-no way… you've known all this time it was her?!" Mina blinked, embarrassed at having slipped up so badly.
"Yup… sorry." Tsuyu apologized softly. "I'll keep it a secret though."
"Urgh, you and Midori are a match made in heaven I swear, between your observation skills and his analysis, you're gonna rock the pro hero charts as a super cute couple, or maybe thruple if we add Ochako in there."
Tsuyu sighed wistfully.
"Please don't tease me with something I can't have Mina."
"The fuck you can't. I know you think it could never happen but if you want to give it an honest shot I will help you seduce your lovely blushing beans. I'll get the romantic venue and candles and music and everything sorted while you get all prettied up to take them out before confessing!"
"That does sound lovely, ribbit…"
"Of course it does. And hey, if I'm still single then, maybe you'd like me to make a guest appearance in the bedroom?"
"Mina please… don't…"
"Okay, I know you think I'm teasing but I'm telling you right now, no jokes, no fooling. If you ask me out, after everything's straightened out with Midori and 'Chako. Whether you're together with neither, one, or both and they give permission, I'd happily join your little romance bubble."
Tsuyu bit her lip, her heart beating just a little faster as she felt her desires validated in a loving way.
"R-really?"
"You said it wasn't just to fuck us all, it's because you deeply care for each of us." Mina replied, talking about the fantasy relationship Tsuyu imagined between the seven of them. "I imagine there would be dating and stuff to see if we're compatible… I know we're compatible in one way." She wiggled her hips, shaking the frog girl wrapped in her arms slightly. "If it doesn't work, oh well, least we tried."
"Th-that… that would m-m-m-"
"That would make you a very happy frog?" Mina helped, receiving a nod from the girl. "I'll bet it would… actually I'm kinda looking forward to it in my own head now. Mind if I borrow your fantasy?"
Tsuyu shook her head lightly.
"Good." Mina smiled down at the mound of green hair she could see. "While I certainly wouldn't mind another fun-filled round or two of naughty dares, I think we should get you some sleep."
Mina tilted her head as she felt Tsuyu's hands grip at her skin just a little tighter.
"C... could you um… stay with me, ribbit?" She asked nervously.
Mina leant down and kissed the top of Tsuyu's head fondly, rubbing her back once more.
"Of course just… can we move? It feels weird facing the wrong way."
Indeed they were facing towards Tsuyu's pillow and the window rather than the door as both were used to sleeping towards. With slow movements the pair reluctantly parted from their embrace, both standing naked in the room as they straightened out Tsuyu's bed and sheets. The green haired girl climbed in without a stitch of clothing on her. Not one to offend her host, Mina climbed in without putting anything back on either after turning off the lights and taking the girl's hand in her own under the covers. After a few minutes of shifting and adjusting to find a comfortable pair of positions, Mina opted to just throw her arm over the girl and spoon her smaller frame, her fingers idly running over the girl's breasts and stomach.
"Good Night Tsu."
"Night Mina."
Ochako Uraraka watched the cities and landscapes zoom past as she rode the long distance train back to school. Evening had long since given way to night and curfew would be coming up soon. Luckily, her just over five hours long train trip was coming to an end. The time had gone quickly as Uraraka's mind played over all the new things she had learned and had to consider for her own life. She rubbed away another tear that emerged and threatened to fall loose, her eyes red and puffy. She'd cried enough on this home visit and she did not want to break down again. The brunette sighed as her mind tried once more to comprehend her revelations.
Returning to her family's home had been simple enough, her mum had come to pick her up from the station early in the morning on Saturday when she'd arrived. They'd both immediately gone to bed with Ochako's dad already being asleep. She'd tossed and turned for half an hour, her anxiety preventing rest from coming easily but she did settle down for a few hour's respite.
Awoken late in the morning by her dad, she emerged into her family's small kitchen to a somewhat hearty breakfast, for them at least, where she was doted on and her provisional license admired. Ochako savoured her parents love and affection for the time being, not wanting to break the peace by asking her questions just yet. The family spent a few hours just chatting before settling in for a lazy Saturday together, watching a film on TV with some homemade popcorn under blankets. Ochako had munched happily as she reflected on all she knew about her parents.
Dinner time crept up on her and, while pleasant conversation was made, Ochako couldn't help her muted responses as she tried to gather the courage to ask what she needed. She found enough after dinner as the dishes were being washed, her parents forgoing her help to allow her to relax more. She timed her question when neither parent had anything in their hand.
"Mum… dad… could you please explain… what happened during your last visit… at the restaurant?"
As expected, the tone shifted instantly. A tension settled on the family as they all held their breath. Ochako noticed her dad begin shaking once more, raising a hand to his head.
"Dear! Dear please," Ochako's mum tried to get his attention. "Go get your blanket and come back. Can you do that for me?"
Her father left the room in a hurry, not sparing Ochako a glance as he passed.
"M-mum?"
Ochako watched her mother sigh deeply and move to sit back at the dining table.
"Ochako… what you're about to learn… you must never repeat to anyone else. Do you understand me?"
The hero in training nodded slowly. Her mother took a deep breath and releasing it before glancing at the kitchen doorway.
"Your father… he… had a difficult childhood." Ochako's mother began. "You remember how little we see your grandmother, yes?"
Ochako nodded again, recalling that of her grandparents, only her paternal grandmother was still alive. Her mother's parents had passed away before Ochako was born, and her father's father had died in a villain attack when her father was very young.
"There's a reason for that. Growing up… your dad and grandma lived in the city for your grandpa's work. When he passed away, your grandma took your dad out to the country to live closer to her parents. You grandma… well she hated the city you see, said it was too… wicked and corrupt; no place to raise her son. As a single mother… she wanted only the best for her son so she pushed him to succeed. He got a good education and grew up healthy. Unfortunately… her drive to get your father to succeed and corrections when he failed were… physical."
Uraraka gasped, she hit her own son? Her dad? She'd never seen her get physical with anyone so it had stopped now… right?
"H-hey you two…" Her father's muted voice came from the doorway. He was still dressed in his clothes but had a harried look on his face; the thick winter blanket that was always kept out in the corner in her parent's room draped over him.
"Dad!" Ochako called out.
"Hi dear, feeling better?" Ochako's mother asked, receiving a nod from her husband.
"B-better now, thanks. Sorry for the scare angel."
"Okay, would you mind helping me? This really is your story to start."
"You were doing fine… I could hear." He replied, moving forward and retaking his seat, caressing his head once more.
It was incredibly strange for Ochako, seeing her dad, a man she looked up to as a pillar of strength reduced to such a state.
"Ochako, your grandmother… my mother… would beat me physically anytime I did anything less than perfect." Her dad sighed, "I thought it was normal, growing up the way I did… but a parent should never lay a hand on their child like that."
The gravity girl nodded firmly. She'd never remembered a single instance where her parents had hit her and she'd certainly never do the same to any of her future kids.
"But… the worst was um… when I went through puberty." Her dad admitted. "I'm sure you know by now about the birds and the bees so let's skip the rehash, yeah?" He gave a dry chuckle.
Ochako's mother reached over and wrapped her hand firmly around her dad's arm that was resting on the table.
"Honey… when… when I… uh… I… I'm…" Her father's voice got more and more choked up, unable to finish the sentence he'd started. Ochako watched her mum squeeze him firmly as he covered his face with his other hand.
"Ochako… what do you know about gay people?"
"I-I… I know that it's when um… someone finds people of the same gender attractive."
"Indeed, and what do you think of someone like that?"
Uraraka felt her stomach twist. She'd hoped to ask her parents that question first, not have it turned around on her. No, that didn't matter. She was training to be a hero. She would face this head on like she'd planned. But she wouldn't give any hint about her own nature, not until she knew her parent's stance for sure.
"They're a person that deserve the same right anyone else has; to be happy and safe and loved."
The gravity girl felt her shoulders relax, the tension easing as she watched her mother breathe a sigh of relief.
"Ochako, honey… your father is one of these people."
Ochako's brow furrowed, confusion clearly written across her face. Her father was gay? That didn't make any sense, he was married to her mother, they had her, she was proof!
"I'm sure it doesn't make much sense right now but… your grandmother… she is quite… outspoken against those who are this way." Ochako recalled the time her grandma had indeed been vocal about two such people in front of her. "When she discovered your father had particular interests over more… traditional tastes… she would physically try to remove the thoughts from your father's head."
The gravity girl gaped as her dad clutched his head painfully, as though the phantom pains running through it were all returning at once along with the memories.
"Your dad was… is…" She smiled affectionately at the man. "Not very good at hiding secrets… as a result… he couldn't hide his growing curiosity or interest in other boys. Every time your grandmother saw or heard about his behaviour, she would… reinforce her lessons."
Her dad nodded shakily to agree but didn't speak.
"But… what about you… me… us?!" Ochako asked, shaking her head.
Ochako's mother sighed. This would be delicate.
"Ochako, I love your father very much and he loves me too… just more as a friend. I had an enormous crush on your dad for years while we were together at school. When we graduated, my parents were approached by your grandma for a marriage between us. It wasn't forced on my part, my mum and dad asked if it was something I wanted instead of just rejecting the offer out of hand. We dated for a few months and by then I knew something was wrong. Unfortunately, I thought it was just nerves for our upcoming nuptials. We married and on our wedding night… your father broke down. He told me everything."
Ochako's mother smiled sadly at her father who was now squeezing her hand on him with his own, tears running down his face and gaze downcast.
"We both didn't know what to do. Neither of us had enough money to go anywhere else yet and your mother was insisting on a grandchild. I'm not sure how much you know about the area dear but people here are not… accepting of people with alternative lifestyles. I gauged my parents for their thoughts on the topic of people like that and thankfully they understood our plight when I confided in them but… the flu caught them both off guard that year and they passed."
Her mother took a moment to mourn her own parents before resuming their story.
"When we married, I moved in with your father… who was unfortunately still living with his mother. As such she… expected us to perform our newly wed duties. I wasn't about to force your father but when a few months had passed and we were not with child, his mother… made her feelings clear."
Ochako felt herself feel herself physically gagging when she watched her loving mother begin to rub her own arm in the same way her father did. She'd seen pictures of the two while her mother was pregnant with her and in the earliest ones, her mother's arm was in a cast.
"With my parent's passing, we were able to scrape enough money together thanks to the inheritance that was outside of your grandmother's influence to leave her house for good. She wasn't happy and we couldn't move far. By this point, she knew that I knew about your dad so she threatened to tell the whole town if we ever stepped out of line. Then you, our little angel, came into our lives, and we loved you from the minute we saw you."
"P-please…" Her father spoke up. "Please b-believe us Ochako. W-we love you with a-all of our h-hearts."
"We couldn't ask for a better daughter and we're truly thankful we had you." Her mother agreed.
Things were starting to come together… her dad was gay… but he was forced into a straight marriage by her grandma and forced to make her. They didn't have enough money to leave and start life elsewhere and when she came along, money was all the tighter. They were trapped. All this time her parents had been trapped in their own lives, giving her everything they could from the last bites of food to all the love that they had. This wasn't right. This wasn't fair.
Ochako burst into tears, reaching out as she stood to hug her parents as she ran around the table, trying to let them know she understood. She understood how hard it must've been to have to suffer in silence all these years. For her father to live a lie, for her mother to steadfastly stay by his side, and for them both to raise a girl they never should've been forced to have together. Even with everything, Ochako was still raised and filled with their love for her and they had more to give.
The Uraraka family quickly found themselves all descending into tears as they shared an embrace, collectively comforting each other as the secrets were revealed.
"I-I'm sorry." Ochako apologized through tears. "I'm s-sorry I never r-realised."
"It's okay angel," Her mother brushed her hair, pulling her tight. "It's okay, you weren't meant to. This isn't your fault, none of this is your fault."
"N-no matter what we went through, w-we got a-an amazing d-daughter out of it." Her father's tears soaked into her top.
When the initial tears and shock had worn off and Ochako pulled back, her mother suggested they all moved to the couch. Her dad remained wrapped in the heavy winter blanket while Ochako and her mother shared the normal one they'd used for movies. The gravity girl didn't ask, but her mother explained that it helped her father to calm down, the weight grounding him and the blanket giving him the feeling of protection. He sat at the end with her mum in the middle and Ochako herself on the other end.
"We're sorry we kept this from you for so long Ochako." Her mother apologized. "We wanted you to grow up happy, without having to deal with any of this."
"No I… understand." Ochako nodded sadly. "But… you two… you deserve to be happy too."
"Oh Ochako." Her mum smiled.
"We told you what would make us happy angel." Her dad replied. "We're happy if you can follow your dream."
"No, that's… that's not good enough anymore." Ochako rejected. "When I was younger, all I wanted to do was use my quirk to help you with your construction business. You told me to follow my own dreams. Now, I'm a semi-pro and it's my job to help people out when they're in trouble. I used to think that I could just earn enough money and take you on fancy holidays. Now, I need to work even harder so that I can save you, because that's my job as a hero!"
Ochako's parents didn't know what to say. They were confused at how they'd gotten so lucky to produce a girl like Ochako.
"But… I can't… I can't do my best… if I'm not honest with myself anymore." Ochako began, preparing to drop the news to her parents about her own journey of self-discovery. Her parent's tale had been heart-breaking and they'd trusted her enough to understand and accept that they still loved her very much. She could only hope the same would be true in reverse. "I've met some wonderful people at school, we're all trying really hard to achieve our dreams. There's this boy, Izuku Midoriya. He's this amazing guy that wants to fill All Might's shoes and become number one, saving everyone with a smile on his face. When I'm around him my heart gets all light and fluttery. But… there's also this… girl… that does the same thing…"
Ochako looked over at her mum and dad. Despite their story, she couldn't help the anxiousness that pulsed through her at her admission. Her father was slowly nodding his head, tears returning to his eyes but a happy crinkle in the corners. Her mother had her hands up to her mouth as she gasped.
"And her… tell us… what's she like?"
Ochako let out a sob of relief, trying to smile through it before she continued.
"She's so special, honest to a fault but she truly cares about every one of her friends. She does this really cute thing where she puts her finger on her lip when she's thinking and her ribbits are so adorable." Ochako gushed. "Oh and um… her name is Tsuyu Asui. She's… yeah… she's cool."
"Our baby's growing up." Her mum cooed, pulling the girl into a hug.
Ochako spent a bit more time going over each of her friends but paid special attention to Izuku and Tsuyu whenever she had to mention their exploits.
"Ochako…" Her dad spoke up after smiling along to her words, enjoying her enthusiasm about her friends and romantic horizons. "Please… you have to promise me. If you ask this girl out… or any girl… you cannot bring them here."
The brunette had to blink at that request, shaking her head lightly in confusion.
"I'm… afraid your father's right dear." Her mum agreed. "We'd be happy to come visit you… but you can't bring any girl here… for their own safety as well as yours."
The gravity girl knew where her parents were coming from, she really did. It still hurt, but their request was borne out of love and desire to protect their daughter from any semblance of a similar experience that they'd had. It was stupid however, and she was going to let her parents know it.
"It doesn't matter. As soon as I can, I'm going to get you both out of here and you're going to finally get to live your lives free and happy. That's my new goal. The first people Uravity is going to save will be the two of you!"
The train began slowing as Ochako was shaken from her thoughts. She quickly remembered where she was and gathered her things to depart. The last day she'd spent with her parents was full of fun and merriment with board games and TV taking center stage whenever they weren't talking about heavier topics. She'd departed from her parents with a new lightness in her heart; having managed to confirm their acceptance of her new self-discovered sexuality. The future was still uncertain but she knew her parents would support her whatever happened.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Ochako asks Momo for a favour, creating her a green vibrator to experiment with.
- Aizawa reveals that there isn't conclusive evidence against Mineta and can't punish him but doesn't let the girls know he's on thin ice.
- Ochako is given one of Mina's old phones to help record should Mineta try anything again. The gravity girl uses the opportunity to ask about Mina's own redefined sexuality. Ochako gets some advice about family from the girl and is assured that friends are the family you choose. Mina offers to kiss the girl to help her figure things out but Ochako isn't ready yet.
- After the class collectively gets beaten by Mirio Togata, Tooru fails to make herself visible and cries to Mina after feeling intimidated by Nejire Hado's similar personality and stellar good looks. When Mina tells the girl all the things she like about her, Tooru makes an impulsive decision and kisses Mina. Despite this, the invisible girl isn't sure about her feelings and doesn't want to commit to anything she isn't ready for. Mina understands, being in a similar position with Momo herself. Tooru originally came to Mina to ask a greater favour, if she could see her more intimate areas but feels reluctant now they might end up dating in the future. Mina shakes it off and indulges the girl anyway. Things get a little out of hand and Tooru ends up licking Mina to completion.
- The next day, Mina, Ochako and Tooru get Izuku's help on breaking down Tooru's quirk. He theorizes that she emits a field of invisibility rather than it just being a mutation quirk which means she could one day make herself visible. Tooru predictably breaks into happy tears.
- Ochako plans to visit her parents to enjoy some time together as well as grill them on their thoughts about gay people. Before that, she visits Tsuyu and the two talk about Tsuyu's thoughts behind how she felt for the gravity girl. Ochako selfishly asks if they could kiss in case they never got another chance depending on how things went with her family. Tsuyu agrees and she tries to push her feelings for the girl across. After Ochako leaves, Tsuyu cries herself to sleep thinking she really was no better than Mineta for lusting after all the other girls.
- Tooru and Kyoka share a bath together. Kyoka was going to use it as a time to masturbate alone before the invisible girl joined but the two share a heart to heart about their crushes. When Tooru's teasing gets too much Kyoka throws her fucks to the wind and fingers herself even while Tooru is present and watching. Curiously, the invisible girl begins to do the same as they both get off together before each lending the other a hand for another round. Repeat performances are discussed.
- Tsuyu returns from visiting her family still in a dour mood after her disheartening discussion with Ochako. Mina begins teasing her over text and to get her to go away Tsuyu tells her to 1v1 her in truth or dare or shut up. The frog girl is surprised when Mina actually turns up at her door. The two quickly sink into daring each other more and more lewdly in an effort to make the other cave only to end up having sex to relieve their sexual tension. At the end, Tsuyu confesses her guilt about desiring more than one person and feeling like Mineta, getting a slap and lecture from Mina that she was nothing like the grapist and she didn't regret what they'd done together. When Tsuyu dares Mina to go out with her to try and fill the void Ochako was leaving in her, Mina concedes her truth or dare crown to the girl but assures her that if things got clearer, she would definitely entertain some more personal time with her and others together before the two share the night in each other's arms.
- Ochako returns to UA after discussing things with her parents. After getting things cleared up by them in that Ochako's dad's actually a gay man and their marriage was practically forced on them by his mother, Ochako admits the them her own bisexual thoughts and feelings. With renewed strength, she has a new goal; to get her family out of Mie and out from under her grandmother's thumb before she can return Tsuyu's feelings.
Pressing Forward
Chapter Summary
Boundaries are pushed and unknown options are explored as the girls discover new sides to themselves and each other.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Monday morning had dawned once more as a new school week began. Class 1-A individually began rousing to prepare for a new day of learning and training. Mina and Tsuyu however, woke together, sharing a few last teasing touches and kisses and one long tongued French kiss before Mina quickly dressed and retreated to her room. There was certainly no calling the happy steps she took 'the walk of shame', she was quite proud of everything the two had shared last night after all.
Ochako had returned late the night before, nearly missing curfew but was present as normal. She certainly didn't seem like her cheerful happy self which, to all who didn't know what she'd returned home to talk to her family about, was weird. One would best describe her mood as pensive. Midoriya and Iida had both enquired about her behaviour but she brushed them off, saying she was just thinking about which work study she could go for if they were allowed. Tsuyu and Mina shared a look at lunch but otherwise kept quiet beyond pleasantries. When Ochako was ready, she would talk to Tsu.
As expected, Aizawa gave the final say on the work studies after the faculty meeting the staff had on the previous Friday. He announced that work studies would go ahead and that topic seemed to dominate the student's attention for most of the day.
The day proceeded relatively normally after that: Mr. Aizawa pushed them to go even further beyond, Present Mic's English class was filled with his attempts at engaging humour, and the girls found themselves discussing their training and potential work studies on the way back to the dorms.
"Even if he accepts them, I don't think I'm gonna go with Death Arms again." Jiro stated. "The guy's all muscle and while the training he put me through really helped my stamina, I don't think he's that good of a hero."
"Woah, Jiro's throwing shade." Mina grinned.
"There's a number of things he could've done better is all. I tried to make a suggestion about something and he took it super badly. I'd hate to see what he'd be like with criticism."
"I must concur with Kyoka, I would not return to Uwabami's even if offered." Momo said sadly.
"What?! But that commercial you did was like, so good!" Hagakure baulked.
"Uwabami does know how to look good for the camera, I admit. However, I believe she has allowed her hero skills to fall to the wayside somewhat." Momo explained, "While I can say with certainty I should've picked my internship better, I have since kept an eye on both her career and side activities and have found them disheartening."
"I also keep up with the Oki Mariner but more because I enjoyed my time with them. Unfortunately Mr. Aizawa said he hadn't had too many interns so I can't go back just yet."
"Urgh, all this talk of school is bumming me out. I'm just gonna take a nice dip in the baths to relax tonight. Anyone else?" Hagakure asked. "Jiro?"
"That sounds good." Tsuyu spoke up before the headphone jacked girl could answer. "I'm kinda feeling gross from my trip still so I'll join you."
Hagakure glared at the frog girl for inadvertently ruining her plans. She'd hoped Kyoka was up for some more personal time together.
"I need to catch up on my assignments before that." Jiro admitted, crushing the invisible girl's plans further. "Not that I don't want to but I slacked a little over the weekend and it's time to pick back up."
Tooru was left less than satisfied when it seemed she would be joined by Tsuyu and Mina rather than just Jiro as she was hoping. Would it be too weird to go knock on her door and ask for a private affair instead? Since the girl had assignments though, it seemed today was not her day. Tooru was really looking forward to getting off too. That time in the bath was her most enjoyable orgasm to date.
Upon returning to the dorms she tossed her bag aside and collapsed on her bed pouting. She had no plans until the bath later so freedom was hers as her weekend assignments were all done and today's could wait. Would it be bad if she just got herself off now? Well, if no one was around…
Hagakure quickly shed her school skirt and skipped over to the door, ensuring it was locked before gathering her laptop and retreating to her bed. May as well enjoy herself since she had time.
Tooru slammed her laptop closed in frustration. Now she was horny and pissed off. Why the fuck was she having such a hard time getting off?! She'd shed all her clothes, she was on her back and had buried her fingers inside herself while rubbing her clit and still it seemed that elusive high had escaped her.
"Fuckin' Kyoka." Hagakure pouted. "Must've ruined me with her jacks."
Tooru recalled the time they'd spent together in the baths and rubbed her pussy once more. She remembered the girl's own frustrations at Tooru ruining her planned private time. Seems she was getting revenge even if she didn't know it. Phantom sensations of Jiro's own legs under hers tingled at her skin, the way Jiro moaned and the way her hips jerked.
The feeling of her release was back and stronger than before. Tooru chased it as she imagined herself back in the baths with Jiro, the girl crying out her release before looking at Hagakure with a sensual, lidded expression.
"I'm watching… Tooru." Memory Kyoka said in a husky whisper. "C-cum… for me."
Hagakure moaned, her hips thrusting against herself desperately. She was closer than ever to her release but the spring would not just snap already.
When her movements began to hurt rather than help and her release began to fade once more, Tooru gave up. She flopped bonelessly back into her bed before punching it harmlessly. She rolled over and grabbed her phone, checking the time. She'd been at this for nearly an hour already and had ignored a few pings of her phone in the meantime.
'You have 6 new messages.
Alien Queen: Why does English suck so m…'
Seemed Mina was actually trying to keep up with her homework; probably because of the sleepover she wanted this Friday. Hagakure briefly wondered if it was worth seeing if the girl wanted to take a break so they could study anatomy together but she should leave her be; both because Mina would never get back to her assignments and she still didn't know how she felt towards the pink haired girl.
"Fuck it," Hagakure sat up and hunted for her clothes. "I need a snack. Maybe some juice."
With that, she redressed in her comfy clothes and headed out the door.
The common room was sparsely populated when she entered. Seemed everyone was off doing their own thing except for a few; Sero and Ojiro were at the dining tables doing an assignment of sorts while Aoyama was watching something on TV that looked like some sort of fashion show and she did not need to be reminded of that incident with Mineta.
Walking over to the cupboard, she decided to grab a bag of dried fruit as a snack and to wash it down with a glass of water. She could hear someone else enter the kitchen behind her but thought nothing of it. As she was reaching for her glass, she felt herself jostle sharply before a pair of hands reached out and grabbed her hips.
"Oh. My apologies." A monotone voice replied, letting go of Hagakure as he realised she was not in danger of falling after he'd bumped into her. "I didn't see you there."
Hagakure turned with a frown on her face, not that the other person would see it. Shoto Todoroki stood there with an uneasy look on his face as he held his hands up and backed off a few steps.
"I'll wait until you are done." He continued, putting his hands down and by his sides.
Tooru sighed, this wasn't the first time someone had bumped her and it surely wouldn't be the last.
"It's okay Todoroki, you didn't mean it." Hagakure rattled off the same acceptance she had handy for whenever this happened. She turned round to fill her drink from the sink which overlooked the rest of the common room and noticed both Sero and Ojiro had looked up from their assignments, probably grateful for the distraction.
"Hey Todoroki dude, think you could give me some tips? Math is kicking my butt today." Sero called out.
"I'm afraid I'm busy but I'll help out if it's quick." Todoroki replied, retrieving his own glass now Hagakure had moved before retrieving a carton of juice from the fridge and walking over to the pair. She watched as Sero turned back to his work but Ojiro's gaze undoubtedly lingered on her a while longer, sending her a small smile before turning back to his work.
Tooru's heart pulsed dangerously in her chest. Her recent lewd actions combined with her crush seeing her so soon after made tingles run down her spine and into her crotch once more. She quickly grabbed her snack and drink and took it back up to her room via the lift. She'd barely let the door close behind her and put her things on the side before her hand once again returned to her pussy, sliding a finger satisfyingly inside herself. She'd clearly gotten aroused enough again for there to be little resistance as she made slow motions, savouring her renewed pleasure.
A thought then washed over her. A horrible, toe-curling, naughty thought. She looked down where she knew her hands to be, examining them once more to ensure she was as transparent as ever. Was she really considering this? The thought alone sent another tingle through her crotch. Even if she got caught… she could just say it was training couldn't she? That was believable.
She quickly divested herself of clothes, checking herself in her mirror to be sure she'd gotten everything. Licking her lips, she reached down again and slid her fingers back into her aching pussy. Nothing changed in the mirror. This would work. It was so bad, incredibly bad but it would work.
Her desire to get herself off gave her the courage to open her door a crack and listen. When she was sure there was no one moving around, she hurried to the stairs, opening the door to the staircase and slipping inside quickly. Hearing no one travelling up or down allowed her to move quickly towards the common room area once again. Carefully spying through the slit in the door and priming her ears, she tried to pick a moment she was sure no one was watching the door. It was tucked away and off to the side so she felt relatively safe opening it and slipping through.
The common room was almost exactly how she left it. Aoyama was still watching TV while Sero and Ojiro were working at the tables though it seemed Todoroki had since retreated to continue whatever he was busy with. Perfect.
Hagakure moved silently through the room, trying to leave as much of a gap as she could between herself and the boys before arriving over at one of the big windows off to the side between the TV area and dining tables. No one ever walked over here so she should be plenty safe.
She licked her lips before carefully reaching up and pinching one of her nipples. Instantly she knew she'd screwed up as Sero's head tilted and looked around briefly. Obviously she couldn't be seen but she forgot she could easily be heard if she wasn't too careful. Hagakure thought about abandoning this plan now, before she risked any more than she had. Her pussy was more than ready for her to begin so she knew this was what was getting her going and she didn't want to chicken out now. She wanted to see this through to the end.
Slow movements and no sounds whatsoever. That's what Tooru decided. If she felt herself getting too close to being caught she'd abandon this lewd act, but if she was slow and quiet she could keep herself contained and no one would be the wiser. Her fingers resumed their movements, one sinking into herself while her other hand rubbing slow circles around her clit.
She bit her lip as her muscles twitched when Ojiro stretched, raising his arms above his head to try and pop some stiffness in his back and shoulders while his tail stretched out behind him before curling up once more. God did she want him to curl it around her. Maybe lift her up with it, arms locked at her sides while he viciously filled her until she couldn't move.
A small sigh of satisfaction escaped her lips but luckily no one seemed to notice. She paused briefly as the elevator pinged and someone stepped out. Thankfully it was only Yaomomo. The heiress stepped into the kitchen and began preparing something; likely her tea if the clinking of porcelain was anything to go by. Tooru allowed her movements to speed up slightly, the sound of the kettle boiling giving her extra cover.
"Hey Momo, do you have a sec? I'm having trouble with this math." Sero called out. "Todoroki gave me a hint but I'm still not getting it."
"I wouldn't mind a hand either." Ojiro admitted, putting his pencil down and sighing.
"Well of course, I'd be delighted to assist." Momo smiled, quickly moving around the kitchen counter and over to the two boys.
Hagakure breathed as quietly as she could, trying to allow herself to cum quickly and make her escape. It was only a matter of time before Jiro or Shoji turned up and she'd definitely be caught if they did.
Another small squeak escaped her as she thought of the two; their eyes looking knowingly at her form but saying nothing as she fingered herself to completion.
Yaomomo stood from the table where she'd been explaining the math to the boys. She glanced over to Hagakure and the invisible girl felt her muscles clench again. If only the girl could see her for real. Strangely, the heiress' face furrowed, looking curiously out the window. Tooru felt her own curious nature want to turn too but she daren't make any unnecessary noises.
The smartest girl in class slowly raised a hand to her eye, briefly pretending to rub it, before she formed a ring with her fingers, the glow of creation lighting them up slightly. Hagakure's movements stilled and her breath caught as Momo's own did. What did she just do? Could Momo see her?!
"My, it's such a lovely day today." The heiress announced, her voice somewhat raised as she walked closer to Hagakure's non-hiding spot, her arms by her sides once more. "We simply must enjoy the sights while we can before winter comes."
Tooru didn't move a muscle. Momo was directly moving towards her now. If she moved she'd be heard and the game would definitely be up. She could only watch as Yaoyorozu stopped a foot from her form before she began talking once more.
"I would very much like to spend my time enjoying them myself." Momo continued. Tooru tried not to cry out in fear as Momo's hand subtly reached out and clenched tightly around her wrist before pulling it back to her side.
"Alas, it seems I must return to my own studies in my room. Please message me if you would like further assistance as I will be listening to music." Momo said quickly, turning back to the other boys before making her way directly to the elevator, one arm held stiffly at her side. "Bye for now!"
Ojiro and Sero watched the girl's odd departure before shrugging and returning to their assignments, neither realizing that Yaoyorozu had returned to her room without the tea she'd been preparing.
The elevator ride was taken in silence as the class vice-president prepared what exactly she was going to say when they reached her room. It was outrageous, scandalous even! What was the girl even thinking?! When the doors opened, she strode with purpose to her door, pulling the invisible girl along quickly who'd yet to say anything since she'd been caught.
The heiress pulled open her door and stepped inside while locking the door behind them both before she let go, turning to address her friend.
"What in the hell were you thinking?!" She asked outright. "Why were you even doing… that in the first place?"
"C-calm down Yaomomo… I was just training my stealth is all." Hagakure explained, hoping her prepared line was enough.
Momo shook her head before opening her other hand, holding it up to eye level.
"I've been training too, and this," She rolled the small mess of circuitry around with her thumb and into a pinch with her fingers so her friend could see it clearly. "Is the smallest thermal imaging camera I can make."
Hagakure blushed but didn't say anything.
"Uwabami was good for something at least, I learned a few tricks on how to locate people in disaster zones using less obvious methods. This was partially my counter I'd also developed for you if we ever faced each other in battle training." Momo explained before crushing the device between her digits. "I saw exactly what you were doing so please explain to me why you thought it was acceptable to do so in the common room?"
"I-I… I'm sorry." Hagakure apologised. "I just… I wanted to… I…"
Momo stood there sternly, a light blush on her face from the discussion's topic, and allowing the girl plenty of time to try and locate her words.
"I… I'm sorry." Hagakure tried again. "I was s-stupid… and horny… and that's no excuse for how I acted."
Momo sighed. At least she'd managed to get that much through to her friend. Now her job as vice-president of the class was done, she could attended to her much more enjoyable job as friend.
"Come on, let's sit down." Momo offered, leading the girl over to her bed and climbing on top like they usually did with their sleepovers.
"I… I'll stand." Tooru replied, not moving past the foot of the bed. "I um… don't want to ruin…
"Ah, I see." Momo nodded. Seems Tooru was still a bit too excited from her daring escapade. Momo reached into her quirk once more before pull a small, blue towel out from her arm, draping it over a spot on her covers. "Please, let's talk."
Hagakure bit her lip but reluctantly took a seat on the towel. Annoyingly, the texture felt good as it rubbed against her rear, legs and core but she wasn't about to compliment the heiress on the quality.
"I can certainly understand you wanting to find… a release for the stresses of life." Momo began, "But what led you to believe doing so in the common room was a good idea?"
"Frustration mostly…" Hagakure admitted sadly. "I um… tried to do it normally… in my room y'know. But I… it wasn't… I couldn't finish."
Momo nodded in understanding, her own frustrations being recalled easily from just a few weeks ago.
"I just went down for a snack and stuff, clear my head. Then I had the idea. No one can see me anyway so what did it matter." Tooru explained. "I've… recently discovered I may have a thing for um… people looking at me? I know it must sound stupid… the invisible girl wanting to be seen while sneaking around like that… but I just… I wanted to cum so much and it was new and exciting that… I let it get the better of my judgement."
Momo had to supress the urge to bite her lip. Hagakure certainly made it seem so understandable and yet so naughty at the same time. To have so many people watching as you gave into your base urges, maybe have them participate and run their hands all over- No. This wasn't the time to allow her own mind to wander, even if Tooru had now put the thought of getting off into her head.
"Tooru, I understand your desires but… those in the common room were unaware participants. You know how wrong that was."
"I…" Hagakure hadn't considered that. She knew the target of her affections was sitting there but so were two others that collectively had no idea to her presence. "I… was really wrong. You um… will you tell Mr. Aizawa?"
"No. Purely because of your first time offence and that no one else was hurt by your actions. I hope my addressing of the situation has been enough to rectify this."
"Y-yes, absolutely, totally learned my lesson." Hagakure nodded rapidly.
"Good, I'm glad." Momo smiled before holding her arms out for a hug, "No hard feelings?"
"Of course not!" Hagakure replied, leaning in and giving the heiress a light hug, trying not to let her nakedness affect her if Momo didn't.
When Hagakure pulled back, she watched Momo turn away shyly before a blush crept up her face.
"Now that it's sorted… would you mind telling me… as your friend… what it felt like?"
Hagakure blinked. What did Momo just ask?
"A-are… are you asking-"
"I understand the situation was one that shouldn't have happened but… I must admit I would like to know the answer… if it's not too much trouble."
"Why Yaomomo, how naughty of you." Hagakure teased. If Momo was going to tell her off for doing it then asking about the bits she wanted, Tooru was going to tease her for the hypocrisy; even if she was right to scold her. "Why on earth would you wish to listen to a delinquent such as myself?"
"You are um… freer to explore your desires… unlike myself. With our recent sleepovers I've found my own knowledge lacking in a specific area as you well know." Momo said, "Even just… exploring my own self went poorly at first."
That sent Tooru's eyebrows shooting into her hairline. Momo didn't know the joys of playing with herself until recently? Clearly she was more repressed than Tooru'd even realised.
"I'd like to ask for more information on such topics as a personal favour." Momo finished.
"Hmmm." Tooru pondered playfully, still accepting but somewhat bitter at getting caught and scolded. "I dunno, I feel like I shouldn't. It was something I shouldn't have done after all."
"It was in a public place with unknowing participants." Momo stood by her decision to tell the girl off. "But… would you tell me… if you could do it in private… with a willing participant?"
"I… well… I guess that would mean it was okay… but I've not exactly got Ojiro breaking down my door to ask me to do it with him."
"My apologies… it appears I wasn't clear enough." Momo blushed harder. "Would you… be able to replicate the experience… and tell me about it… if you did it here… with me."
Hagakure couldn't help the small gasp that escaped her lips. She was glad she was sitting on a towel as that had certainly sent a wave of arousal through her.
"Momo… are… I couldn't ask you to-"
"I'm asking you Tooru." Momo interjected. "I may be restricted in my life… but recently, I've learned to ask for what I feel comfortable with from my friends. This would… benefit myself, as well as you."
Tooru blinked. How would Momo benefit from her getting off in her presence… unless… she found it erotic too?
"Yaomomo… are you… gay?" Hagakure asked cautiously, hoping not to offend the heiress.
"I… believe the term used by Tsu is bisexual, yes? When one finds both traditional genders attractive."
"Wow… I had no idea." Hagakure gaped. "Are… does anyone else know?"
"I believe it is solely yourself and Mina that know for sure. I have tried to be discreet about my desires in a partner but I must confess a recent… attraction to you all."
"Sorry it's um… I'm happy for you Yaomomo." Hagakure smiled honestly, briefly wondering how Mina found out.
"Thank you." Momo nodded. "I would ask that you please keep it secret though as with our sleepover pact discussions."
"Oh, absolutely." Hagakure nodded quickly, bouncing on the bed a little. "But… I have to ask… what is this request to you? I don't quite know what to make of this thing between us right now."
"I suppose I do owe you a more thorough explanation in return for your silence." Momo considered. "Very well… I would very much like to prevent any repeat performances of your actions downstairs. I understand you are curious about some new… is 'kink' the right word? So, I propose that you, instead, explore yourself here in my room… with me… and… if I may… also do the same."
"Oh…" Hagakure gulped. That was a very enticing offer. She had the thing with Kyoka already but now Yaomomo was actually asking her for a similar thing. "W-would this involve… touching each other?"
Momo blushed even deeper, her breathing notably increasing.
"I admit I am… curious as to that side of things too. But if you would rather not, I understand. If nothing else, I request that if you do feel the… urge to do something in someone else's presence, you come to me, even if I am doing homework."
Hagakure's breathing deepened. She hoped what she was about to say made Momo as horny as it made her as she didn't know if she could hold back much longer.
"So… the vice-president Yaomomo… is asking me, the invisible delinquent, to rub myself all over while you sit and do nothing but listen."
Momo closed her eyes and bit her lip softly.
"C-can we start now?" Tooru asked softly.
"Please…" Momo opened her eyes, looking back at the space she knew her friend occupied. She briefly looked down at the towel she was sitting on before blushing and looking away. "Though um… I believe you've already started."
Hagakure looked down through herself, noticing the wet patch that had discoloured the towel.
"O-oh… yes, um… c-could you watch me while I tell you about it."
Momo turned back and eyed the spot her friend sat in. She scooted back on her bed until she reached the headboard, adjusting her pillows for comfort before she relaxed into them.
"I'm watching." Momo said simply.
Hagakure felt her arousal return in full force. Momo was here, watching her, she'd been given permission to do it this time… and maybe future times. Tooru spread her legs wide, sitting back on the bed as she allowed her fingers to noisily explore herself. It seemed Momo appreciated that as she watched the heiress grip at her own breast.
"Tell me… what are you thinking about?" Momo asked, hoping the girl wouldn't mind her questions.
"Mmm… you… listening…" Hagakure moaned. "Hearing the sounds I'm making."
"Indeed, they are… quite arousing." Momo said, unbuttoning her own top. "Tell me… what would you have done if I'd not stepped in?"
"I… I would've… slid my fingers into myself."
"And?" Momo prompted, sliding a hand into her bra and touching her nipple.
"Rubbed my nipples… while everyone was watching." Hagakure used one hand to do that very action while the other rubbed her pussy to spread her natural lube.
"Did you think about Ojiro you… naughty girl?"
"Yes… I… I want him… to pick me up with his tail… and fuck me."
"In front of everyone?"
Tooru just moaned as she thrust her fingers deep at Momo's words.
"You're a… bad girl Tooru." Momo licked her lips, her own hand now hurriedly pulling away her skirt and her knickers to get at herself. "So very… naughty."
"Yes~" Tooru breathed again, feeling her release begin coiling again.
"And now… you're getting off in your friend's room… on her bed… while she watches."
Tooru bucked her hips, Momo was saying all the right things.
"I think I know… your next dare Tooru." Momo moaned, her fingers rubbing rapidly around her clit to catch up to the girl in front of her. "Imagine… me daring you… to get off… while all the other girls watch."
Hagakure finally felt it. Her toes curled and her hips thrust so hard it hurt. She released a squirt of her release over the sheets, a second and third quickly following as all her efforts finally came to fruition.
She collapsed back into Momo's bed, laying in her release as she breathed heavily while staring up at the ceiling. Tooru wasn't sure if it was simply all her efforts up till now or Momo's words that had helped her get release but she knew she would be back for more. If Yaomomo would allow her of course.
"My, my, what a dirty girl. Making such a mess." She heard Momo coo. Tooru watched as Momo entered her field of vision again at her side. "I guess I'll have to… punish you for that."
Tooru's breath hitched as Momo's face took on a decidedly more lust filled appearance.
"Oh, um…" It was gone as soon as it had appeared, Momo's regular face returning once more. "It um… wasn't made clear earlier but um… could I… touch you? I-is that okay?"
Hagakure wished she could just nod, words did not want to work for her right now.
"Y-yes." She mumbled.
"Good… then I believe I should… um… punish you for making a mess." Momo said, reaching over to run her hand across Hagakure's body until she found her breast.
"Just uh… look at what you've done to my sheets… everyone saw." Momo began again, her face becoming more lewd as she played with Tooru's nipples. Hagakure felt the pleasures of her release fading but knew that, if Yaomomo kept going, she would end up having an encore. A soft pinching of her nipple saw another muted moan drag itself from Tooru's throat.
"So bad… but don't worry; you're going to make it up to me… in front of everyone." Momo continued, moving down Hagakure's chest and over her toned stomach. "First… I'm going to clean you up… then… you're going to um… l-lick me… and… um… if you do… I'll have a special reward for you."
Momo's fingers stopped in Hagakure's pubes, playing with them idly as she nervously blushed, looking away from her invisible friend.
"Is… is that okay?" She asked, completely betraying her demanding, lustful personality from a moment ago.
Hagakure's breathing slowed, considering Momo's words. There was Jiro as well to think about; she had a crush on Momo and here Tooru was, engaging in something like this with the heiress.
"Yaomomo I… thank you… for this but… are you um… sure you want to do this? With me?"
"Oh… I… would very much like to." Momo blushed. "I'm afraid I can't offer any um… commitments, so if this is too far then-"
"No, no." Hagakure interrupted. "I understand that… just… is it okay that we do this… don't you have someone you like?"
"Ah… well… yes." Momo nodded, "There is still someone I like, I will admit. But while I would like to um… partner with them… I cannot change my situation. I wouldn't turn them away if they were in your position but I also would very much like to take this opportunity to share this experience with you; someone I trust, am attracted to and adore as a person." Momo smiled honestly at her friend.
Hagakure felt her heart clenching, Momo needed to stop or else she'd start something she couldn't take back.
"But… why me? Why not Mina or Ochako or… Jiro?"
"I certainly wouldn't mind… exploring things with them either but… I'm aware of your own crush so I could ask the same of yourself. Why accept my offer to stay instead of leaving to be with them? I think it's because you feel the same as me. You feel safe, and trusted and… excited by my presence. Even if we aren't able to date, I feel comfortable exploring this side of myself with you… if you'll allow me to, of course."
Her hand trailed back up the girl, along her breasts up her neck until it reached her cheeks where she squeezed, giggling softly as she imagined Tooru's puckered lips.
"I believe it is appropriate to say 'you are Tooru Fucking Hagakure' in this situation, that is your middle name now." Tooru couldn't help but giggle as Kyoka's words tumbled from Momo's mouth, "You're one of my dearest friends whom I cherish dearly. Your recent dedication to discovering the depths of your quirk have been immensely admirable to the point where I've redoubled my own efforts to keep up with you."
Tooru felt it in her chest, her heart had swelled to a new size that day to accommodate Momo inside it. She reached out, tracing a hand along Momo's arm and up to her shoulders before cupping her face and pulling her closer. In return, she felt Momo's squeezing of her cheeks relent, turning into her own soft caress as the two reached out and shared a kiss. It was a little clumsy as they were in a somewhat awkward position but the pair enjoyed in nonetheless from the love and affection they each felt from the other.
"So… um…" Hagakure began. "C-could we continue?"
"I would be happy to." Momo smiled, her hand tracing downwards once more. "Let's see… first I need to clean my naughty girl up after the mess she made… in front of everyone." Hagakure shivered, she knew it was pretend but it was really getting her going again. "Then… you're going to um… l-lick me?"
Momo posed it as a question, most likely asking the girl for permission to order her around like this and make such a demand.
"It's fine Yaomomo, it's actually kind of hot, you being all like a mistress and stuff."
"That… was something I was trying to do. I apologize for not declaring it earlier." Momo blushed.
"No, it works, keep going." Hagakure replied.
"Well um… after that… once you lick me to my own completion… I may see fit to reward you with something I um… know you'll like."
With that Momo swiftly moved down Hagakure's legs and settled herself between them, feeling her way back up to the girl's pussy.
"M-may I know what the reward is… Mistress?" Hagakure asked, playing along with Momo's fantasies since the girl was kindly doing the same for her.
Momo shivered, sliding a hand down her own front to her pussy as she heard Hagakure call her the new title.
"Ooo… I see my um… pet knows her place." Momo smiled devilishly up at her playtime partner. "I guess I can accept this request." Momo started rubbing the invisible girl's vagina, imagining the way it looked as she explored. "When you've completed your task… I'm going to uh… slide my hand inside you… place my finger at your cervix to um… plug it up… then… I'm going to create a lot of synthetic, body-safe cum… and watch you inflate."
Momo couldn't help but gasp as Tooru's hips thrusted and she let out a load moan. It seemed this was a really good reward plan.
"Momo… please… I… I want it."
"Ah, ah, ah, my pet, we need to clean you up from earlier, then it's my turn first." Momo said before pushing her finger into the girl, giving a soft 'ooo' as she watched it disappear from view.
Hagakure moaned again, bucking her hips as she wished Momo would begin her treat now.
Momo explored Hagakure as best she could with her fingers. Enjoying the new sensation of another's sensitive region under her delicate touch. Was this what Mina had enjoyed when she taught her the pleasures of her own body? She could easily see herself getting addicted to bringing this kind of pleasure to someone with just a touch.
"We're going to need to stretch you a little wide my um… pet, we'd best warm up now, yes?"
"Please mistress!" Hagakure begged.
Momo licked her lips, sliding a second, then third finger into Hagakure before lowering her head and stretching out her tongue to taste the girl. Tooru's moans didn't distract her from her task, nor did her writhing hips interrupt her tongue's explorations around her clit. Momo twirled and stretched her fingers inside her friend but couldn't yet feel the place she'd need to in order to fulfil her promise.
"I believe that is enough for now." Momo said, pulling her fingers back out of Tooru's vagina slowly before wiping her face and sitting back on her knees.
"N-no…" Hagakure moaned pathetically.
"No?" Momo asked with playful curiosity. "But you're all cleaned up now as everyone can see… one step closer to your reward in fact. Now… what was the next step again?"
Momo knew this would get the girl moving. As predicted, Hagakure rose to her knees, matching Momo's own pose before pushing the girl's shoulders hard enough for her to fall back into her pillows.
"Oh my!" Momo declared as she fell. "You are an energetic pet today."
"Less talking, more cumming." Hagakure said quickly, slipping herself down to Momo's panties and pulling them off.
In a flash, Tooru's tongue was bathing the heiress' pussy in her saliva. Running it up and down her slit and briefly tickling her clit before thrusting into the girl with the muscle.
"OH!" Momo jumped as she felt the unusual sensation in her hips. "Oh that is… mmm."
Tooru sunk into a rhythm, exploring how the heiress tasted before slipping her fingers in when her tongue needed a break.
"Mmm… that's it Tooru… please your mistress… in front of everyone… let's show them how bad we are."
The invisible girl didn't need any other orders to know that Momo was getting close. The way her muscles tensed around her tongue and fingers was increasing in tempo and her hips thrusts were getting stronger. Momo's hand also found itself wrapped in her hair as she matched the invisible girl's movements, almost pushing her mouth into her hips. Tooru knew she wouldn't let go until her job was done, so she delicately wiggled her tongue around Momo's clit once more and thrust deeply with her fingers.
Momo's orgasm quickly approached, her grip on Hagakure increasing until finally she came, pressing the invisible girl into her crotch firmly to maintain the electric current that pleasured her so while crying out. Tooru was glad she'd seen so many guys do similar things in videos as it prepared her to take a deep breath and hold it while pushing back against Momo's hand. Admittedly sucking in a deep lungful of Yaoyorozu's arousal was an intoxicating aroma and only made her crave her treat all the more. Now though… she would get to fulfil that somewhat gross fantasy she craved.
"T-T-Tooru… I… that was…" Momo gasped between breaths, releasing the girl from her grasp and falling back into the covers as Tooru did earlier. "Thank you… that was… um… 'fucking hot' as Kyoka may put it."
Tooru licked her lips, the smell and taste of Momo flooding her senses. It was time right?
"Um… Mo-… uh Mistress? My reward?" Hagakure practically begged.
"Hm?" Momo tilted her head cutely at the girl. "What reward?"
Hagakure knew it was a joke. Part of the game, but she couldn't take it anymore.
"Mistress… you promised… fill me… I need it."
"Fill you? With what?" Momo asked playfully, rising somewhat shakily to her knees. "Oh? You mean my cum…" She continued, extending her hand and pressing back on Hagakure's chest until she was prone once more. "My hot… sticky… cum that is about to flood your system to the point where you'll be fit to burst."
Hagakure moaned desperately, licking her lips and opening her legs as wide as she could comfortably manage. Momo quickly adjusted herself to sit between the girl's legs, rubbing one of them softly.
"Open yourself up pet… your mistress can't work like this."
The invisible girl quickly reached down and pulled her knees up by grabbing them with her hands as Mina had done when they'd enjoyed intimate time together. Hopefully this would be enough for her mistress to work.
"Good girl…" Momo praised petting her pussy softly before leaning over the girl with one arm and whispering close to her face. "I'm going to knock you up now… you're going to be so full of my cum there's no way you won't be. With your belly so big… everyone will see."
Hagakure was almost crying with desire at this point. If Momo asked her to truly be her pet in this moment she'd be hard pressed to say no. Mercifully, she felt Momo's fingers begin to slide into her, first one, then two, then three as she pumped and spread the girl wide.
"I'm sorry Tooru," Momo apologised, breaking her character. "I'm afraid I can't quite reach… please brace yourself as I will need to lubricate my whole hand for this."
Hagakure felt her heart drop when Momo apologised only to gasp and tense as she felt the girl's hand cover itself with something extremely slippery. So slippery that she could barely feel Momo's fingers touching against her.
"Here we go." Momo said optimistically, ensuring Tooru was properly lubed and her own hand matched before pressing forward once more. Despite the lack of friction, Hagakure felt the intense pressure on her hips before it gave way and Momo's entire hand had slipped inside her.
"Oh my…" Momo looked down noticing her hand had now completely disappeared, a black stump remaining where it should be. She wiggled her fingers, stirring Hagakure's insides in a very ticklish way. "Seems you've gobbled up my hand."
"Momo… please…" Hagakure begged again.
"Okay Tooru, ready?" Momo asked, "I believe I know the safe limit but please let me know if you feel uncomfortable.
Hagakure didn't have a chance to respond as she felt something cool and odd flowing into somewhere she'd never felt before.
"Ooooo ohhh ohhhhh!" She moaned, wiggling her hips as she felt the substance begin to flood her. Momo's other hand rested on her stomach, feeling it carefully rise. With Hagakure's toned features, she knew she couldn't make the girl swell too much without causing damage but hopefully it would be enough.
The Yaoyorozu heiress couldn't believe she was doing such a thing with her quirk, such depraved activities with her friend. It was so… freeing. To be able to do such things with someone she loved and admired. After her latest round of research on Mina's laptop shortly after the second sleepover, where she'd investigated all the new things she'd heard and learned about during the event, Momo was eager to try more erotic acts than ever.
It had certainly annoyed her that Tooru would risk doing something so foolish in public as the punishment if she'd been caught would've likely been severe. Now though, she was reluctantly grateful for the opportunity to experiment further with her friend and bring them closer than ever. If she was honest with herself… she had imagined all of her friends being the ones to pleasure her and be pleasured in turn when she'd answered about her own fantasy. While she knew it was nothing more than a silly fantasy, she knew that if the opportunity arose to fulfil it then she would take it.
"S-stop…" Hagakure moaned, feeling her stomach reach its comfortable limit. Momo immediately stopped utilizing her quirk but keeping her finger pressed tightly against Tooru's cervix entrance.
"Would my pet like to have a seal applied? I can make it last about fifteen minutes before it will break down if you'd like to enjoy walking around."
Hagakure bit her lip, this was shaping up to be everything she'd dreamed of.
"P-please."
With another application of her quick, Momo applied a small, sticky seal around the girl's inner hole. She should be good for at least ten minutes of walking before they'd need a towel but any strenuous motions may degrade it faster. Slowly and carefully, Momo pulled her hand free of the invisible girl, marvelling at the intact limb she'd briefly lost.
"You've been a good girl Hagakure." Momo cooed softly. "Would you like to walk around and show everyone how much of my um… cum you're filled with?"
Tooru made positive agreeing noises, carefully slipping off the edge of Momo's bed, being careful not to move too fast or jostle unnecessarily. God it felt weird, it sloshed and clung to her insides in the weirdest way. Hagakure twisted her hips and rolled onto her feet, enjoying how sticky and full she felt. Running a hand delicately over her belly, she pressed softly, the pressure adjusting accordingly and causing her to tingle and clench.
"How are you Tooru? Is it enough?" Momo asked nervously, still sitting on her bed and listening to Hagakure patter around her floor.
"I… I don't know what to say…" Hagakure admitted, giggling as she jumped just a little, her breasts and stomach jiggling pleasantly.
"I was afraid I was too forward with my first request to hear your thoughts on your… public act. I'm glad I was able to experiment like this with you. Please consider this my apology as well as a promise to um… be open to repeat performances if you would like."
"Momo I…" Hagakure struggled. Her knowledge of Jiro's crush and her own feelings towards their pink haired classmate flaring once more. Now, Momo herself had snuck into her heart before she'd even been gifted her little 'reward'. "I do want to… like I really want to but… I have my own feelings I need to sort out regarding… others."
"Yes… I'm aware. We both have those we wish to make our significant others don't we?" Momo nodded. "While I'm unable to take a partner officially… I would like to experience all I can with those I love and trust the most. I still want to extend the offer, for as long as we are both untethered to another at least, though… I may… also seek the same in someone other than yourself, if that's acceptable."
Hagakure felt her mouth drop open. Was Momo admitting she would actively pursue something like this with another of the girls?! Would… she be allowed to watch… and finger herself? She could feel herself clench as her libido made itself known again. Maybe it was too soon for that kind of question.
"I hope you do not think me a… whore… or slut… for admitting so." Momo pleaded, hugging herself ashamedly.
"Yaomomo, no. If anything, you're a goddess." Hagakure tried to cheer her sexy playmate up, praising her for fulfilling a fantasy she never thought she'd be able to try, only to realise she had the perfect words to do so. "Or, may I say… my Mistress?"
She watched the heiress bite her lip again before looking shyly back towards her.
"You may."
"May I also… have another kiss?"
Instead of answering, Momo smiled warmly before rising to her feet and moving slowly over to Tooru, hand raised to avoid bumping into her. Hagakure reached out and took Momo's hands in her own, placing one on her face and the other on her swollen stomach. Reaching up herself, she pulled Momo down into another, tender kiss, her tongue mingling and playing with Yaoyorozu's own.
They broke apart soon after, Hagakure feeling something dripping down her leg.
"Um… Yaomomo… don't suppose you have a bucket handy?"
"Oh my, please, hold on, two seconds!"
It was a slow day for Kyoka. School was alright for the most part with the news about the work studies, and training was as challenging as ever which caused the day to drag towards the end. The worst was the homework she had to catch up on when she returned to the dorms however.
By the time dinner had come and gone Kyoka was ready to collapse into bed and sleep like the dead. That day of relaxation over the weekend was great, especially the… intimate moment she shared with Tooru towards the end. Kyoka felt a pleasant tingle run through her as she recalled the memory but didn't do anything; not having the energy to enjoy her own company tonight. Now though, she was paying for her day off. Still, at least she was all caught up now.
Kyoka stood from her desk after putting the finishing touches on her math, stretching her shoulders and back. It was too late for anything major, a bath was well out even if she felt some regret at not being able to join Hagakure. Maybe she'd just grab a fresh drink and go to bed. Start fresh in the morning.
Pulling her jacks out of her phone's port, she put the device back in her pocket and grabbed her cup. With a yawn, she approached her door, opening it and attempting to walk out only to stop abruptly as she noticed the brunette standing in her way.
"Ah O-Ochako?" Kyoka blinked, confused as to how she hadn't heard the girl approach.
"H-hey Kyoka… sorry I um… do you have a minute?" Ochako asked nervously, "It's sorta important."
"Uh… sure." Jiro muttered, allowing the girl to enter her room. The brunette hurriedly moved inside before Jiro closed the door.
"Wow… sometimes I forget how many instruments you can play. It's awesome." Ochako gushed as she observed Kyoka's living space.
"It's not that impressive." Kyoka blushed, still unused to such praise. "What's impressive is how you managed to sneak up on my door, how'd you do that?"
"Oh? Oh… I um… may have been standing there a while." Ochako admitted, turning to face the punk rocker.
"Gotcha," Jiro nodded, thinking the girl must've approached when she had her music blasting. "So what's up?"
Ochako fiddled with her shirt, nervously shifting in place.
"Well… um… it's… about y-you."
Jiro felt taken aback, her brow furrowing in confusion.
"You… erm… how did you er… deal with um… coming out?"
Jiro raised an eyebrow as she carefully evaluated Ochako in that moment: the nervousness, the way she'd been acting all day, the recent trip to her parents, (not to mention the question itself), and Kyoka came up with her answer.
"You think you're gay?" She replied bluntly.
Ochako jumped, her heart beat racing as she realised she'd been seen through in an instant.
"N-not… entirely…" She admitted. "J-just curious."
"Bi-curious then, doesn't matter to me." Jiro shrugged letting out a sigh before retaking her seat at her desk, spinning in her chair to look at the brunette. "I guess 'not straight' would be a better, eh?"
"M-maybe…" Ochako rubbed her shoulder.
Jiro rolled her eyes. This was going to be a long conversation and she was tired enough as it was. Still, she tried to reign in her frustration. Ochako was her friend and clearly going through an awkward time, something she could certainly relate to.
"Sit down if you like." She stretched out one of her jacks, gesturing to the bed. "Might be here a while."
Thankfully the girl took the offer as Jiro rubbed her face with her hands.
"Right, so, first things first." She said bluntly. "I'm not technically out."
Ochako tilted her head, a confused look manifesting.
"But I thought-"
"I came out to you guys." Jiro explained, "You five are the only ones who know. When we made that pact for you that first sleepover and you told us your story… I felt safe enough to admit what I am to you all."
"Oh… I see." Ochako replied.
"I can tell you though… it's not something I want to do; staying in the closet I mean." Jiro continued. "I do want to come out, be proud of who I am but… I'm not strong enough… not yet."
"Yeah… I can definitely relate." Ochako mumbled.
Jiro sat with Ochako in silence for a moment, each waiting for either the other to speak up or for something else to say to come to mind.
"So… how long have you had feelings for Tsu?"
Ochako jumped, her face beginning to heat up with the blood of her blush as she spied Jiro's smirk.
"K-Kyoka! What makes you think I have a c-crush on T-Tsu?!"
"Well, that reaction for one." Jiro chuckled. "But also the fact you're here talking to me, the closeted lesbian than her, the out bisexual frog."
"W-wait… Tsu's out?" Ochako blinked.
"Er… technically I don't actually know that for sure." Jiro rubbed the back of her head. "More the ease in which she told us makes me believe that she wouldn't hide it if anyone asked her directly. Probably take that with a pinch of salt as it's just my observed guess, but my point stands. If it was anyone but Tsu, you'd be chatting to her about it."
Uraraka's blush persisted.
"O-okay… yeah… it's Tsu." She admitted. "She's uh… my first girl um… crush."
"Right, now what's exactly the problem? Are you looking for some validation that it's okay to feel this way? Are your parents not accepting? Date ideas?"
"No I… I know I like Tsu and my parents are fine… for the most part."
"There's a story behind that isn't there."
"Y-yeah but nothing that can be helped right now." Ochako admitted. "I guess… I was looking for how I can be as strong as you."
"Me?" Jiro baulked, "I am like, one step ahead of you about coming out. Just tell the girls at the next sleepover and we'll be dead even."
"N-no… I mean… you erm… you're so much more confident in your own… identity. How do I know that these feelings are… not just going to go away."
"Ah…" Jiro nodded slowly, recognition of the situation starting to take root in her brain. "That's actually something I dealt with, so yay, I can actually help you and crap."
Ochako looked back up, a new hopeful gleam in her eyes.
"You're… probably not going to like the answer though."
"No, please. I can take it."
"Ha. That's what she said." Jiro smirked but put on surrendering expression at Ochako's unamused face. "Okay, not the time for jokes. Anyway… it was super not cool of me, but I asked another girl I didn't fancy at the time to kiss me."
The brunette looked at the punk rock girl with a questioning stare.
"Hey, don't judge me, you're right where I am right now!" Jiro glared. "Anyway, yeah, the girl called me on it but kissed me anyway. When we pulled away, despite not having feelings for her…"
'Up until that point anyway.' Jiro thought to herself, acknowledging the frog's expert kissing technique as something that unlocked some feelings for the girl.
"I knew that I was definitely a lesbian because I enjoyed it so much; that my feelings weren't just for my crush, or that boys were just 'yucky'."
Ochako nodded carefully, understanding Jiro's line of thinking.
"That's all the advice I can really give you anyway, even though it's shitty. I don't know how real your feelings are for Tsu as much as I do for Green." Jiro shrugged. "If I take the next step before you, I'll let you know how it goes though."
"Are you… scared? About c-coming out?" Ochako asked tentatively.
"Absolutely." Jiro replied without hesitation. "It shouldn't suck but it does for some people. Cities it's not so bad, you get the odd dickheads on both sides trying to 'convert you back', but you won't catch me heading out to the countryside anytime soon.
Uraraka didn't reply to that.
"Look girl, I get it." Jiro sympathised. "Things are confusing and odd but they do get better. Coming out shouldn't be this weird thing but it still is. I don't think it should be shunned or celebrated to be honest. Just let people be themselves… you know, providing it doesn't physically hurt anyone else."
Jiro sighed, rubbing her neck as she looked up at the ceiling.
"I know I act like I don't care about stuff but I do. It's stupid and I wish I didn't but feelings aren't logical. You wanna go get your frog princess instead of your green bean, go for it. You wanna keep it secret or shout it from the rooftops, I'll be there to support you and I hope you'll do the same for me… unfortunately, that's about the limit of my lesbian wisdom unless there's anything else."
"W-well… um," Ochako blushed, "H-have you ever… uh… done it?"
"Wow… bold Uraraka." Jiro chuckled, a light blush of her own dusting her cheeks. "Looking for tips? Or maybe just a sexy story?"
"I-I... I d-don't… um…" Ochako stammered.
"Relax, I'm curious too." Jiro explained, "I've done a few things… touched a boob, played with someone else. It's… addictive is the best way I can explain it. I'm not sure when I'll be able to get another chance but fuck if I'm not excited for it."
Jiro felt an idea enter her head. It was a little stupid and would probably send Ochako to the moon but maybe it would help the girl figure herself out without having to kiss her.
"In fact…" Jiro began, a purr like tone slipping into her voice. "You're here… I'm here… we're all alone together… and no one has to know." Jiro rose from her chair, keeping her gaze focused on Ochako.
The brunette's eyes widened as she watched Jiro approach, the punk girl licking her lips sensually as she stared at Ochako's.
"Well… if you'd like to find out… maybe we could…" Jiro bent down towards the girl. Ochako leant back on her hands, trying to keep some space between them as she felt Jiro encroaching. Kyoka's jack extended, reaching out to caress Ochako's face as she knelt over the girl, her hand bracing herself on her mattress as she hovered without touching her. "Find out together."
At this point Ochako was staring in shock at Jiro's seductive looking face, her lips mere inches from her own. This was the same style of seduction the girl had performed on Mina, she recognised. If Ochako hadn't called out that time, Jiro and Mina may well have gone further than simply dancing together. Right now… Jiro was doing the same to her… and there was no one else to call out and stop her. But then… would it… be so bad?
Her face was flush with blush and her head was swimming. Jiro said she'd kissed another girl that wasn't her crush to confirm her sexuality, was this Ochako's chance to do the same? With her resolve to not back down from who she was anymore after the discussion with her parents, she decided to seize this chance Kyoka was offering. She moistened her own lips and pushed forward.
Jiro grinned as she watched the curious girl fluster under her actions. Between her and Mina, she took a small measure of pride in her apparent natural seduction skills. Admittedly Tsu helped her gain the confidence to do so but she'd never tell the smug frog that. Kyoka wanted to tease just a bit more before releasing the Ochako shaped balloon she was sure would bounce around her ceiling and gave an exaggerated pucker, making a couple of kissy sounds to complete the joke.
Unfortunately, it seemed the joke was on her as she felt Ochako's lips press into hers, the girl closing her eyes as she did. Jiro tried to pull back as she did but the brunette chased her the small distance she could retreat. Then she felt it, Ochako's tongue pressed against her lips, asking for entry. The gasp she took in surprise led to the invading muscle breaking through her defences and tenderly searching out her tongue.
Kyoka needed to stop this. It was one thing to tease Ochako about it but she didn't expect her to go for it. Ochako had kissed her but did she really consent to everything Kyoka implied? Better to be safe than sorry so before Kyoka could get sucked into the kiss, she pushed down on Ochako's collar bone, letting the girl flop back on her bed with a confused look.
"I… er… was that-"
"C-chill girl… you just took me off guard." Jiro pouted. "I didn't expect you to… you know…"
"B-but you… you were."
"Y-yeah… I was just… look." Jiro looked away, a blush on her face. Ochako had actually gone for it. She blinked her confusion out as her mind raced, hoping to come up with the best next step. She wouldn't be sure if it was her brain or her crotch that fed her her next line. "I-if you want to um… continue… we can. I just… need to know h-how far you actually want to go."
Ochako felt her heart beat increase. Jiro definitely wasn't saying no but wanted to make sure she was okay with this. This was her final chance… did she back out now or go through with it.
"I-if… I say 'stop'… could we stop?"
"O-of course," Kyoka gulped. That basically meant Ochako wanted to continue until she got uncomfortable. Hell, there was a definite possibility she might not say 'stop' at all. Was Jiro ready for her own first time? Maybe she'd hold off going that far herself if it came to it, there was someone else she wanted very much to share her first time with after all. "J-just tell me when you're um… done."
With their pieces said, Jiro leant closer to Ochako once more, prepared to actually kiss her properly this time. Ochako closed her eyes again and opened her mouth, the pair sharing a brief kiss before their tongues touched once more. Kyoka felt herself relax into this one more, taking the lead and exploring Ochako's mouth before teasing her back into her own.
For her part, Uraraka enjoyed the taste and sensations her partner provided. Her kiss with Tsu had been out of a selfish curiosity, a desire to at least touch the thing she may have been forever forbidden from having if things with her family hadn't gone well. Now though, she was allowed to explore with her friend and confirm just how she really felt. She had to give it to Jiro, she really did feel more confident after that first, messy kiss and could feel her self-assurance in her sexuality growing the longer their tongues twirled.
As their make out session continued, Jiro lowered herself onto Ochako, their bodies pressing together lightly. The arm that Jiro wasn't using to balance herself settled onto the brunette's hip which she acknowledged with a small twitch but didn't do anything about. Kyoka felt herself gather some nerves, sliding her hand up Ochako's waist before softly cupping her breast over her shirt.
The gravity girl broke their kiss and looked down at Jiro's hand.
"I-is that okay?" Jiro asked, wanting to be sure not to step over any boundaries. Ochako observed her breast, the feeling of it being gripped in Kyoka's hand before looking at the punk girl's own bust.
"M-may I too?" She asked hesitantly.
Jiro nodded softly, pushing out her chest slightly.
"Get a good handful if you like." She grinned.
"K-Kyoka…" Ochako spluttered.
"Sorry… you're just really cute to tease." Kyoka caressed the girl's red face with her jack again while continuing to massage her boob.
Ochako glared at her before reaching up and pressing all five of her finger tips to Kyoka's face. At once, the punk rock girl felt herself lighten as her tether to the earth disappeared. Ochako gave her a soft push as she began floating up towards her own ceiling. Before she could get too far, Ochako grabbed her leg and pulled her back down, gently. Thanks to the lack of gravity, Jiro rotated from the two different forces being applied to her top and bottom parts, now laying back in mid-air as Uraraka positioned her above her own pillow.
"Release." She muttered and Jiro dropped back onto her bed. Before Jiro could regain her bearings, Ochako was leaning over her, similar to her own pose just a few moments ago.
"Now who's got the upper hand?" She teased before reaching out and caressing one of Jiro's breasts with four of her fingers.
Jiro let out a soft moan at Ochako's explorations, looking down at her chest as Ochako's fingers squished, poked and tickled. Thankfully, Ochako didn't notice she was also looking down so she could guide her hand, positioning it just below the brunette's crotch before swiftly cupping it, much to the surprising squeak of her partner.
"Still me I think." Jiro winked.
Not one to take retaliation lightly, Ochako descended kissing Jiro once more as their tongues began wrestling for dominance instead of exploring each other. As they did, Jiro carefully began to rub Ochako's crotch through her sweatpants. If the adorable little grunts the girl was making were any indication, it seemed she really liked it. When she felt confident enough, Jiro released the girl from her grip, sliding her hands up to the waistband of her pants. She teased her for a moment, her fingers tracing the brunette's hips before she pressed down and tried to slip her hand in further.
"S-stop…" Ochako mumbled, breaking their kiss and breathing heavily. Jiro immediately withdrew her fingers and rested her hands on Ochako's hips instead.
"S-sorry. Was that too much?"
Ochako nodded shyly. She was enjoying what she was doing with Jiro but… to be touched so intimately, so directly by someone… she needed more time.
"I don't think I'm ready… not for… not for anyone." She admitted. "S-sorry."
"Hey, it's okay, nothing's wrong and there's nothing to be sorry about." Kyoka reassured the girl. "You said to stop so we stopped, but you um… were enjoying everything else… yeah?"
"Y-yeah…" Uraraka bit her lip in embarrassment.
"That's good." Jiro smiled before feeling her own arousal start to complain. "D-do you… want to continue… with me still?"
Ochako thought for a second before nodding slightly.
"I-is that okay? I… don't mean to be selfish but-"
"It's fine, we go as far as you want." Kyoka reassured the girl again. "But um… could I maybe ask…" She reached down and tugged her shorts down slightly. "D-do you um… mind touching me though?"
Ochako looked down and glimpsed Kyoka's descending decency before returning her gaze to the girl's face. She felt she could melt an icecap with her blush right now. Instead of responding, she simply leant down and pressed another kiss into Jiro, slowly removing her hand from her breast.
Slowly, painfully slowly for Kyoka, she felt the brunette's hand begin to trail down her stomach as they resumed making out. Ochako's uncertain touch stopped and started a few times and the punk girl was admittedly getting a little frustrated. She bucked her hips a few times to encourage her bi-curious friend. Ochako finally reached the waistband of her shorts and underwear, just a few more inches and she'd be able to grind against her hand.
As Uraraka slipped her hand into Jiro's waistband, she felt something was off. The surface of her skin went from smooth to a little prickly. Then, she realised that Jiro was missing something she had.
"Um… did you… shave?" Ochako asked.
"Y-yeah." Jiro admitted. After her and Hagakure's explorations in the bath, she wanted to make herself a little more presentable on the occasion it happened again.
The gravity girl simply accepted Jiro's admission, slowly inching her fingers further down. Neither moved to resume the kiss after Uraraka's question, instead both focussing on Ochako's fingers as she touched the top of Jiro's most private place.
Kyoka wanted to hurry the girl along and get to the good stuff but knew her own impatience was the result of the arousing situation and her own tiredness.
Ochako slid her finger down the other girl's slit as though she would break if she pressed too hard. She knew her own body at this point so she knew where everything went. When she reached the bottom of Kyoka's vagina, she curled her finger and pressed.
The brunette was surprised at the speed she'd slipped inside the punk girl, her finger immediately finding a slick surface when she'd pressed the girl apart and felt her entire finger engulfed by a comfortable warmth.
"Mmm," Jiro moaned, adjusting her hips slightly.
"D-does that feel nice?" Ochako asked.
"It's… a start." Jiro admitted, "Maybe keep doing it and explore a little."
Uraraka licked her lips. She was actually inside her friend, her finger inside another girl. Curling and thrusting her finger like she would for herself, Ochako slowly began to draw out some soft moans from the punk rock girl.
Ochako's thumb reached across and pressed lightly where she imagined Kyoka's clit to be, a little too clumsily if the hiss from her partner was anything to go by. She started speeding up her finger thrusts and Jiro's hips began to match. The girl seemed to be enjoying it so Ochako sped up further.
"N-no," Jiro complained, the feeling of pleasure fading as she realised just how much of a novice at this Ochako was. "D-don't speed up, just… steady."
"S-sorry Kyoka." Ochako apologised before slowly pulling her fingers from the girl and biting her lip. "I don't… um… I don't think I'm ready."
Kyoka let out a soft sigh. Ochako was right but she didn't need to feel bad about it, even if she had left the punk rock girl all riled up.
"Hey, it's okay." Kyoka sat up, pushing the brunette backwards until they were both sitting up right. "We can stop here."
"I-I'm sorry." Ochako apologized again. Jiro simply rolled her eyes and tilted her head forward, bumping the other girl's forehead with her own.
"It doesn't matter. You had fun right?"
"Y-yeah."
"So then that's all that matters." Jiro smiled. "I know you probably didn't expect… this." She moved her hand to the brunettes and rubbed it softly. "But if I helped in any way, I'm glad I could."
"Y-yeah, I think you did." Ochako smiled back.
"Good. Now…" Jiro tapped Ochako twice to encourage her to move, pushing herself to her feet after the girl stood. "Is there anything else?"
"No… you've actually been um… a really good help I think."
"Well you don't have to sound so surprised." Kyoka deadpanned, drawing a giggle from Ochako. "We'll keep this our little secret for now, yeah?"
Ochako nodded gratefully. She wasn't ready to talk to the other girls just yet.
"If… maybe… you wanna come back… before you ask out Tsu… I think I could help you practise being a lesbian some more." Jiro winked with a hopeful smile.
"A-are you just trying to get into my pants?" Ochako asked with playful suspicion.
"Maybe… is it working?"
"N-no…" Ochako blushed.
"Are you sure? Are you sure you're not falling hopelessly in love with me?"
"N-no… I mean yes! Yes I'm sure is… is what I meant." Ochako replied with a fluster. Jiro couldn't help but laugh at the poor girl, feeling another mote of pride at her seduction skills or at least her flirting skills.
"Okay, okay, I've had more than my fill of fun for tonight." She relented. "Get going before I lock you in."
Ochako retreated to the door and opened it, stepping outside while Jiro held it open as the two shared another look.
"T-thank you again Kyoka." Ochako smiled. "Stuff is really starting to make sense, you know?"
"Yes, I'm a miracle worker, now off. Go get some sleep before you get your girl."
"H-hey, I still like Izuku too." She blushed.
"Get both then, I don't care." Jiro shrugged, "I'm gonna sleep anyway, I was knackered even before you turned up."
"Yeah… me too. Sleep that is." Ochako replied before turning towards the stairs, sending a smile over her shoulder. "Night Kyoka."
"Night Ochako."
With that, Jiro closed her door and locked it before exhaling deeply. That was certainly something. Seems Ochako was pretty much confirmed to be bi at this point… either that or it was the most believable act she'd ever seen. Nah, Ochako was too honest and cute to deceive anyone like that. Tsuyu would be a lucky girl to snag her.
As she returned to her bed, she felt a pulse of need run through her system, remembering how riled up she'd gotten from their make out session. Fuck… maybe she would masturbate after all before sleep.
She'd decided to do it. To go ahead and follow Jiro's advice and know for sure. She knew her feelings for Mina were growing and if she wasn't careful she'd quickly fall for the pink haired girl when she complimented her next.
For now though, Tooru needed to talk to Ojiro: to ask him out once and for all. If he said yes, she'd explain her mixed feelings to him and ask what she should do. Maybe she could be super naughty like Momo's fantasy and be the meat in an Ojiro and Mina sandwich… maybe with some Kyoka and Momo un-dressing on the side. No, focus Tooru!
Her plan was set; that Tuesday morning she had waited for Ojiro to come down to the common rooms for class. When she spotted him, she'd quickly snuck up to the boy's floor when no one else was looking and slipped a note under his door. The words instructed him to come out to the forest just behind the class 1-A dorms at six that evening for a confession from a secret admirer and not to tell anyone.
All throughout the school day she'd shot him glances from her seat, wondering what his answer would be. When the bell rang, she tried to be as normal as she could when heading back, making idle chatter with her friends and keeping an eye on the boy as he walked ahead of her group. Once they'd returned, she'd quickly retreated to her room and started her preparations.
She'd gone through almost her entire wardrobe the night before to pick out her nicest pink and white flowery dress with a white and blue splotch peplum top covered by a small pink jacket so her arms wouldn't get cold while she waited behind some trees. She also had some cute little white mary-jane shoes to complete the outfit along with a small pink and blue butterfly clip for her hair.
It didn't take her twenty minutes to change into her outfit. The remaining hour until five in the evening she spent nervously pacing, watching the odd video online to try and distract her as well as organising her homework plans since she was way too anxious to start any now. When five o' clock came, she grabbed her phone and slipped out of her room, taking the stairs down and cracking the common room door. There were only a few people in the social area and none of them were Ojiro so she quickly slunk around the other side near the baths, trying to appear inconspicuous so no one stopped her.
Luckily, she made it to the spot she described without issue and began the long hour of waiting. She hadn't wanted to slip away just before six in case Ojiro made the link between her and his mysterious note and decided not to turn up; better to wait in the cold so she had the best chance of surprising him. Tooru had her phone to pass the time so it wasn't too bad of a wait hidden behind a tree though she wished she'd prepared a seat in advance.
It was a few minutes to six when she heard the approaching footsteps on fallen leaves that were scattered about the grass. Peeking out from her hiding spot, she spotted Ojiro, still in his school uniform in a defensive yet cautious pose. It made sense in a way, the note had said to come alone but did he really expect kidnappers or some other nefarious force to be able to sneak onto campus and lie in wait like this?
Didn't matter anyway, she wasn't the League of Villains; just a girl with a crush. A crush she would now reveal her presence to.
"H-hi Mashirao." Tooru called out, stepping out from behind her tree, brushing herself down.
"Ha-Hagakure?" Ojiro blinked. "You're the one who left me that note?"
"Y-yeah." Tooru blushed, not that he could see it. "I've um… been wanting to talk to you about this for a while."
"O-okay…" Ojiro nodded, stepping closer now that he knew this wasn't some evil plot or prank.
"So um… I've uh… been watching you for a while… and I've grown feelings for you." Tooru admitted, wringing her hands together, "Your dedication to becoming a hero, your strong sense of honour, and your kindness really draw me to you and I was wondering if you'd like to go on a date sometime?" She asked, bowing her head.
There it was, she'd done all she could, now the ball was in his park and she hoped he answered the way she wanted. She bit her lip nervously, each second ticking away slower than the last.
"I'm… sorry Hagakure… I just don't see you that way."
A cold gust of autumn air rustled the leaves around them.
Ojiro had replied with what Tooru could only guess was pity in his voice. She felt her breath catch and a heavy lump form in her stomach. She rose from her bow to see Ojiro's apologetic face twisted with what looked like guilt.
"O-oh…" She replied when a touch of air was allowed to escape her.
"It's not that you're not great you're just… not my type." Ojiro said.
She couldn't help herself, she knew she was being rejected but she just had to ask the question.
"I-is… it because you can't see me?"
Ojiro tried to lie to her but she knew, when he looked away from her form, that it was at least partially due to that.
"N-no, I just would like to date someone more soft-spoken, down to earth, and restrained."
"I see…" Tooru said demurely.
She stood there for a minute trying to reign in her emotions. All she wanted to do was run to her room and cry. To leave behind Ojiro in a flurry of emotions to let him know how hurt she was. But that was childish. She would at least act like the dignified semi-pro she knew she was… and wait to do that until she closed her bedroom door. Ojiro flexed his hands nervously, unsure if he should say anything or just leave.
"C-could you please… n-not tell anyone about this?" Hagakure croaked, her emotions beginning to seep into her voice.
"O-of course." Ojiro nodded.
"T-thanks… um… I'm gonna go now."
"Sure." Ojiro nodded again, "I'll just… wait here a minute."
At least the boy knew how to be discrete. Tooru walked past him as quickly as she dared without seeming like she was being emotional. Once she was out of sight of Ojiro however, she broke into a jog, hoping to get to her room just that little bit faster.
Fortunately, there weren't many people in the common room still; they were all training or doing their own thing or something. Tooru didn't care, she was just grateful no one usually paid attention to her.
"Hey Hagakure!" Kirishima called out ahead of her as he entered the kitchen with what looked like his protein shake bottle. "Looking good."
It hurt. The honest, sharp smile Kirishima sent her way mixed awkwardly with the emotions from her rejection. She tried to hold her breath; to keep down the sob she knew was trying to respond to Kirishima's compliment but instead would expose her distress.
Kirishima opened the fridge only to turn back as he received no response from the girl.
"Hagakure, something up?"
Tooru couldn't help it, the sob escaped her and she made a run for it. She made a break for the stairs as the elevator wouldn't do anymore and burst through the door.
"Hey, Hagakure!" Kirishima called out, giving chase.
Tooru took the stairs two at a time, using the rail to pull herself along to add that little bit of speed and stabilization to her run.
"Hagakure!" Kirishima called out again, his footsteps echoing on the stone stairs.
"Kirishima?" Another voice called down from above.
It didn't matter to Hagakure, she reached her floor and pulled the door open, hurrying through and down the hall to her room. Her sobs were on full display now but she wasn't safe until she was locked up tight and under her blanket. The door to her room mercifully gave way without much trouble as she threw herself inside and slammed the lock into place.
Only now did she allow herself to release the full wail she'd been holding in, running to her bed and hurling herself onto it, gabbing her stuffed bear and smushing her face into it as deep as she could.
"Hagakure!" She heard Kirishima's muffled voice call out from the other side of the door.
"Kirishima, what's wrong, why are you after Tooru?" The same voice from earlier spoke up. It was Ochako. Tooru was just glad the girl had been a bit slow. Any further down the staircase and she would've collided with her, allowing them both to see her sorry state.
"Something's wrong, I dunno." Kirishima explained. "She came into the common room all pretty and stuff so I said 'looking good' and she burst into tears."
"O… oh."
"Did I say something wrong?"
"No you just… probably caught her on a bad day." Ochako's voice reassured the redhead. "Go on, head back to whatever you were doing, I'll make sure she's alright."
"Okay… but I don't like it." Kirishima muttered before calling out, "Hagakure, if I said anything bad I'm real sorry. I hope you'll forgive me!"
With his piece said, the hardening quirk user reluctantly returned down the hall. Ochako waited until she heard the door to the staircase shut before calling out to the probably distraught girl on the other side.
"Tooru? It's Ochako. Can you let me in please?"
Tooru just continued her emotional deluge, dumping all her tears into Mr. Fuzzykins and ignoring her friend's pleas. She just wanted to be alone and cry for stupidly getting her hopes up once again.
"Tooru, I'm not leaving. There's no Mr. Aizawa to get me to back off this time." Ochako's voice rang out again. The door handle jiggled ominously though the lock did its work. "I mean it Tooru, I will break down this door!"
"Go away." Tooru called out in what was an unsettling parallel to another day she'd rather forget about. That just made her feel worse and she wept once more into her stuffed animal.
"Damnit Tooru I'm not just gonna leave you alone in…"
Tooru didn't know what made Ochako stop speaking but whatever the distraction was she was thankful; now she could pour her heart out in peace. As Mr. Fuzzykins gained several new wet spots on his fur, Tooru sat there wishing once more that she could figure out her quirk. She'd made significant progress and could now bend and warp light significantly better than she could before but was no closer to being visible. As grateful as she was to Midoriya right now, she wished he had some magic quirk that could take hers away. At least just for a little bit.
An odd scratching broke her from her pity party. Turning her head and stifling her sobs as much as she could, she looked around. Nothing appeared to be moving. Then, something distinctly slid open and she realized what she'd missed.
"Tooru!" Ochako yelled out, bursting through the girl's pink and cherry curtains from her balcony like a maiden on a mission.
Honestly, Tooru forgot her sadness for just a moment, almost jumping out of her skin with fear and shock at the sudden intrusion. Ochako quickly rounded on the girl and advanced, kneeling down and reaching an arm out to place over the girl's shoulder.
"Tooru, come on, you don't have to deal with this alone. Let me help." Ochako smiled down at the girl but couldn't keep her eyebrows from curling in a way that signified pity.
Hagakure turned away again, back into her bear and let out fresh sobs, curling in on herself.
"I'm not leaving this time." Ochako declared, standing and removing her shoes.
The invisible girl let out a small gasp as she felt a weight settle onto the bed behind her as Ochako's arm wrapped around her again.
"If I have to stay here and wait 'til you're all cried out then I will."
Tooru didn't care, she just continued sobbing into her bear once more.
Annoyingly, Ochako was true to her word. The girl remained unyielding despite Tooru's many tears, wails and shrugs to remove the girl from her presence. If she wasn't so sad, she might've been endeared. It took nearly a full hour for her to calm down, her cries muting to murmur levels and her tear-well drying up. All the while, Ochako rubbed her shoulder and softly cooed, telling her she was 'okay' and to 'let it all out'.
"Do you want to tell me what this is all about?" Tooru's brunette, steadfast friend asked.
"No…" Tooru muttered.
"I can't leave until I know you'll be alright." Ochako said, "And I can't do that 'til I know what brought this on in the first place."
Tooru gave a hum of acknowledgement but offered nothing further.
"Was it Mineta again?"
"No…"
"Kirishima?"
"N-no… wr-wrong place, wrong time."
"Wrong words too." Ochako mused. "I'm guessing this is something to do with your appearance given the way you reacted.
Tooru gave a positive hum but said nothing.
"Oh hun." Ochako pet her head. "You know you don't have to prove yourself to anyone. We all love you just the way you are."
"Not everyone…" Tooru mumbled.
"Who doesn't?" Ochako asked, figuring she was getting somewhere only for Tooru to clam up.
Uraraka ran through a list of potential candidates in her head. It couldn't be any of the girls, they all loved her. Rule out Kirishima and Mineta from Tooru's own confirmations leaving most of the class. As Ochako looked at the girl again, she noticed she was in much more fancy looking clothes than the girl normally wore, her outfit topped off with a pretty butterfly clip that was floating just in front of her, likely attached to her hair still.
"O-oh." Ochako murmured sadly, figuring out what had happened.
Thanks to her clear observation, Tooru broke into fresh sobs, once more burying her head into the bear.
Again Ochako tried her best to comfort the girl. Depending on what she said, Ojiro might very well be getting a one-way trip to the moon. It took a few more minutes for Tooru to calm herself once more due to her already wrung out state.
"I'm sorry Tooru." Ochako said softly. "I wish there was something I could say to help you feel better."
"…H-how do y-you do i-it Ochak-ko?"
"How do I do what hun?" Ochako asked, genuinely confused.
"G-get a b-boy to l-like you back." Tooru sniffled.
"W-what do you mean?" Ochako blushed, "No boy likes me, let alone c-confessed."
"We a-all see the way M-Midoriya looks a-at you." Tooru continued.
"N-no, that's rubbish. I-Izuku doesn't like me like that I'm sure." Ochako blushed, silently hoping she was wrong.
"F-fine." Tooru shrugged. "C-can I h-have h-him the-then?"
Ochako sighed. This wasn't about Midoriya at all. Tooru was clearly feeling put out from her rejection from Ojiro and was either trying to get under Ochako's skin to push her away or was trying to latch onto someone who genuinely thought she was amazing, with or without her quirk.
"If I could lend him to you I would." Ochako chuckled, giving the girl a squeeze. "But he's not mine or yours. I can't stop you going after him but I don't think you really want to, do you?"
Tooru said nothing but sniffled again.
"I understand that it must've been really hard for you, to put your feelings on the line and not get the answer you were hoping for. I wish you had." Ochako empathised. "All I can do is sit here, try to make you feel better, then send Ojiro to the stars when school starts tomorrow."
That drew at least a dry chuckle from Tooru, putting a small smile on Ochako's face too.
"You're a strong, smart, worthwhile girl Tooru. Someone good enough for you will see that someday. Clearly you need to wait for them to find you though as you seem to find idiots to crush on if they say no just 'cause they can't see ya'."
Tooru thought back to Mina. She felt guilty now for not even telling the girl of her plan to ask out Ojiro. It was clearly the smart thing as the poor martial artist would be nothing more than a dissolved puddle on the floor right now if she knew. Mina didn't judge her for her looks and even said enough honest romantic stuff that Tooru felt her heart lurch whenever the girl did something cute.
Maybe boys just weren't for her, at least at this age. They say girls mature faster than guys so maybe boys would stop being such looks obsessed dicks in a few years.
"K-Kyoka's got the ri-right idea." Tooru pouted, "Boys suck."
"Awww hun," Ochako rubbed her shoulder, "Not all boys."
"Fi-fine. Kirish-shima and Mi-Midoriya bu-but that's i-it."
"Wow… only two boys in the whole world left to date… should I scratch your eyes out now or wait for the giant cat fight?"
Tooru gave another dry chuckle, this one sounded more genuine than the last. Maybe Jiro did have a point; at least about her own dry wit.
"How about I go get your ice cream and we do something like watch bad films." Ochako offered.
"Wanna j-just cry m-more." Tooru wiped a fresh tear from her eye.
"Well that's not happening on my watch." Ochako sighed, "How about I still get that ice cream and we watch boys getting hurt in stupid videos. Might make you feel better."
"Are you… just a-after my ice cream?" Tooru turned to glare one eye playfully at her friend.
"No of course not…" Ochako waved the accusation away with a nervous expression. "I don't even like ice cream."
"Then that s-sounds g-good, could you go g-get it for me with one spoon?" Tooru replied.
"… Okay, maybe I was a little after your ice cream." Ochako admitted, smiling at her friend, happy her little act had gotten a rise out of the girl that wasn't completely despondent. "Shall I grab some of my cookies and drinks and we'll bundle up together?"
Tooru broke into another sob. For a brief moment, Ochako thought she'd messed up only for Tooru to turn around and bury her face into Ochako's chest instead of her bear's, crushing her in a tight hug.
"I l-love you Ochako." Tooru cried, "W-why can't I f-find a b-boy like you."
Ochako awkwardly stroked the back of Tooru's head, trying not to think about her own shifting sexuality and where Tooru's head was nearly pressed into.
"W-well I um…" She floundered, "Lemme just go grab those snacks and we'll have you right as rain in a jiffy."
Thankfully Tooru released her hold on Ochako at the mention of food and the gravity girl was free to escape the awkward situation. As nice as it felt lying next to Tooru, she did not need any more confusing things in her head right now. She had enough on her own plate thank you very much. Still, it was probably just the invisible girl showing appreciation for her. As far as she knew, Ochako was still as straight as an arrow. She'd resolve those confusing thoughts soon enough… hopefully, she thought as she entered the kitchen.
Grabbing the tub of ice cream she knew Tooru usually had along with a pair of spoons, some snacks from her own stash and a couple of fruit juices, Ochako returned to the heartbroken heroine-in-training. When she arrived, thankfully the girl was at least upright and had shifted from the bed at least once judging by the laptop that now sat on her small table had been pulled closer to the bed. She had also lifted the covers to sit around her shoulders, wrapping them around her like a burrito.
"S-Snacks!" Tooru called out, still a tad sniffy when Ochako returned. "I mean Ochako… Hi."
"Nice to see where your priorities are." Ochako rolled her eyes. "Though it's good that you're up to joking again."
"Well… I may have watched one or two boys that have tails get beaned by heavy objects while you fetched things."
Ochako gave her a warm chuckle while shaking her head.
"If they cheered you up this much, you better have not clicked off them yet; I wanna see too."
Ochako quickly hurried over to the table and set the goodies down. Tooru opened up her quilt to give Ochako a spot to snuggle into, sharing the heat she'd cultivated thus far. Before too long, the girls were rolling with laughter as stupid boy punched a stop sign only for the sign to spin and whack him in the back of the head.
The treats quickly disappeared and soon Tooru was content to just watch general funny videos with the odd cute cat and dog thrown in. She'd snuggled up to Ochako once more who'd wrapped her arm around the invisible girl, rubbing her supportively.
"Feeling better?" Ochako asked as the latest video came to an end, not yet reaching forward to put on a new one.
"Y-yeah." Tooru admitted bashfully, "Sorry. I was kind of a mess."
"It's okay," Ochako waved her off, "You're my friend, and you'd do the same for me. Though as tempting as it is to throw Ojiro into the stratosphere for you, I think Mr. Aizawa would have something to say about that.""
"Don't need to." Tooru shrugged. "You'll have a different result with Midoriya so I don't have to offer to kick him in the nads while naked, so he'd never know who did it, as revenge."
Ochako blushed but pressed on.
"Want to tell me what happened? I don't think all this was just from a simple turn down for a date was it."
"Yeah, no…" Tooru replied sadly, "Not entirely."
Ochako gave her friend a squeeze, hoping to encourage her to continue.
"So… I asked… told him what I liked about him first and then waited. He said… 'I'm sorry, I just don't see you that way.'"
The brunette couldn't help shutting her eyes, pinching the bridge of her nose and breathing in a hiss of air.
"Yeah… I don't think he meant it that way but still." Tooru huffed. "Said I wasn't his type. Then I… I couldn't help myself; I had to ask if it was 'cause… 'cause I was invisible.'
"Please tell me I'm not gonna have to explain to Mr. Aizawa why there's only an acid puddle of what used to be Ojiro when Mina hears about this."
"He didn't… well he didn't say anything about it… but when I asked, he looked away, he looked somewhat ashamed too so… yeah." Tooru sighed. "He did try to pass it off as saying his type was someone more 'soft-spoken, down to earth, and restrained' though so…"
"Oh Tooru, I'm so sorry." She hugged the girl close.
"Y-yeah." She sniffed. "L-least I don't have to pine after him any m-more, right?"
"It still sucks." Ochako said, giving the girl a soft smile.
"I've been getting better with my quirk though." Tooru tried to change the subject, "Been following Midoriya's advice and actually gotten some results so… maybe… maybe he is right about me being visible."
"I'm sure he is." Ochako smiled.
"Plus side… if he's wrong, I don't think I'll ever get skin cancer from the sun." Tooru joked humourlessly.
"Tooru." Ochako deadpanned, "Happy thoughts."
"Yeah I know." Tooru sighed. "It's just hard sometimes…"
"Yeah, but that's why you've got us girls at least, even if you go join um… Kyoka in swearing off boys."
"Maybe," Tooru pondered, "At least for a few years, 'til they all grow up at least."
Tooru sighed again and wrapped her arm around Uraraka, returning the squeeze.
"Thanks 'Chako, I didn't want it but… I really needed this."
"You're welcome, what're friends for?" Ochako smiled. "Feel better?"
"Yeah… not enough to be okay just yet but I think a good sleep will help."
"You want me to pack everything up and leave you alone to rest?"
"Would you mind?" Tooru asked, still wishing to mope a little longer before drifting off.
"Sure, just… text me if you want to chat again." Ochako smiled, gathering the wrappers of stuff together and disposing of it while grabbing her drinking glass and heading for the door.
"Oh uh… one more thing… please." Tooru called out, causing the gravity girl to turn. "C-could you… please not tell anyone? I… don't want to deal with it yet."
"Sure," Ochako agreed, "But you have to promise me you'll text when you feel yourself getting low and needing some cuddles, okay?"
"Promise." Tooru smiled, not that her friend could see it.
"Night Tooru."
"Night 'Chako."
With that, Ochako flicked off Tooru's light for her, leaving her illuminated in the dark of the room by only the laptop's light.
Tooru adjusted her quilt and lay back in her bed, looking up at the ceiling. Stupid Ojiro, stupid boys. She would figure out her quirk, she would learn just how gorgeous she really was and then make them all pay when all they could do was wank about her in their sad little, lonely beds. Spite was a hell of a motivator for some people and Tooru was about to tap into it.
Mina wasn't particularly excited about the upcoming work studies. Her last one was fine but because she didn't get any offers, despite reaching the quarter-finals in the last leg of the sports festival it was nothing special. The joy of the weekend had already worn off so, by Wednesday lunchtime, Mina was totally ready for another weekend.
"Is it Friday yet?" She complained, banging her head lightly against the lunch table.
"Well Mina's useless for like, the rest of the week at least." Jiro smirked, sitting across from the girl as she tucked into her own lunch.
"Still two and a half more days till you can procrastinate assignments again." Tsuyu answered.
"But I wanna be lazy no~ow." Mina pouted before picking her head up. "We're all still on for this week, yeah?"
Several uneasy faces looked between each other before back at her.
"Oh come on!"
"Sorry Mina," Hagakure replied, her voice carrying less energy than it normally would. "Everything's like, super crazy right now. Maybe once the new term settles we can see."
Truthfully Tooru wanted a week to mope about Ojiro before Mina dragged her secrets from her.
"Awww man." Mina complained, sinking back down into her depression. "The weekend's ruined and it's only Wednesday."
"Please don't be upset Mina." Momo reassured her friend who simply turned her head to its side to glare at the heiress sitting next to her. "If you'd like, I can help you study beforehand, that way you can enjoy the weekend without worries."
"No offence Yaomomo, but studying's the last thing on my mind right now." Mina groaned.
"That's a shame, I find it rather enjoyable." Momo replied with a wry smile. "If you change your mind, just bring yourself and your laptop to my room."
Mina's eyes widened before looking into Momo's face. If the knowing smile and twinkle in her eye didn't give away her true intentions the wink certainly did.
"Urgh, I guess that's fine." Mina sat up, trying not to let the giddy anticipation show on her face. "Might swing by if I feel like it."
"Five hundred yen says she bails." Jiro smirked. "Ochako?"
"Nu-uh, that's a sucker's bet." The gravity girl ignored her friend.
"I'm not that bad." Mina complained.
"No." Tsuyu agreed. "But you are that distractible."
"I hate that you're right."
"Awww, we're only teasing Mina." Ochako smiled.
For the rest of the day Mina had a spring in her step that even Aizawa's gruelling training couldn't stop. Hell, not even Mineta leering at them when he thought no one was looking was enough to put a damper on her spirits. If that purple grape only knew what he was about to miss, Mina chuckled to herself.
When returning to the dorms, she made sure to make it obvious that she felt like slacking before heading up to her room. Despite having both the internet and all her cool stuff in it, she found the half hour she made herself wait before crashing down Momo's door agonising. It did give her some time to reflect on her recent trysts with her friends though, not to mention changing into her comfy clothes.
She'd now been intimate with Momo, Tooru and Tsu to a significant degree. Since Momo was to be betrothed at twenty-five and couldn't have a relationship, she felt fine going along with whatever the girl wanted. Tsu was a little more difficult; they'd fucked in a bout of horny pride and, for Tsuyu, confusing feelings for her best friend that may not be able to accept them. While she didn't regret what happened with the frog girl, she did hope she could find her happiness or at least peace with their local gravity girl.
Finally, Tooru, who'd admitted the only thing holding them back was her own recently revealed feelings after exploring Mina's body, as well as those for their tailed classmate in a gi. Mina loved each one of her friends and hoped they loved her in turn… whether it was actual love or not couldn't be explored until they acknowledged it together. Until then, Mina was happy to explore this fun new dynamic she had.
When her phone began ringing with the alarm she set, Mina snatched it up, grabbed her laptop and almost flew up the stairs to Momo's room. Giddy glee filled her as she rapped a series of playful knocks on Momo's door. It wasn't long before the door swung open, Momo already stepping aside, dressed in her own comfy outfit, to allow her expected guest in.
"Please, come in Mina, we've a busy evening ahead of us."
"Oh… I'm quite sure," Mina giggled lecherously before stepping inside.
"I must ask," Momo shut and locked the door behind the girl. "As I am a little confused."
Mina turned around to give Momo a questioning look.
"Are you sure just your laptop will be sufficient? I believe your notes on Math, English and Art History would be useful for this study session." Momo asked, stepping back inside as though nothing were wrong.
Mina blinked bewilderedly, her mouth dropping open.
"Maybe this is why you're behind?" Momo stated evenly. "No matter, we can use my notes for the next hour or so."
It was almost a perfect act, however Mina noticed the twitches pulling at the corners of Momo's mouth.
"Damn it Yaomomo!" She cried, "You almost had me for a minute there!" Mina patted her chest as though recovering from a tremendous shock. Momo shed her act and broke into a series of small, musical giggles.
"My apologies Mina, I'm afraid I couldn't resist. However," Momo approached the shorter girl and cupped her face gently, as though holding a delicate jewel. "I do plan on having you for much longer than a minute."
Mina couldn't resist the blush that broke out on her face as she allowed Momo to pull her close and kiss her softly. The two allowed their tongues to twirl about together as they had that night they'd almost spent together after Mina, enjoying the familiar embrace.
When the kiss ended, Mina couldn't help but give off a small squeak of childish glee, bouncing on her tiptoes lightly.
"My, I believe someone's excited." Momo smiled at the girl. "Would you like to tell me what naughty things you have planned in that pretty pink head of yours?"
"Well~" Mina drew out the word as she moved over to Yaoyorozu's bed, placing her laptop on the end. "I was thinking… maybe we could do a little kissin', little touchin', then see where that takes us?"
"Propositioning a lady of my status Miss Ashido, how scandalous." Momo winked. "I believe my own ideas for today will prove most enjoyable… however, I must ask you some… things before we continue."
"Hmmm?" Mina tilted her head. "This isn't another joke is it?"
"No, I just… wanted to clarify some points first." Momo admitted, stepping closer to the pink girl once more. "This… what we're doing… I have had feelings of doubt recently regarding my… eagerness towards this topic. I would like to ask your opinion on the matter."
"What, regarding sex stuff? Sure, if I can help, otherwise we'll turn to the magic of the internet for the solution."
Momo bit her lip hesitantly, wringing her hands together slowly.
"Our current relationship is… um… casual I believe, yes?"
"Like, not girlfriends? Yeah we um… made that clear last time."
"Good. Well, not good, but clear." Momo flustered. "Anyway… if I were to say I have… engaged in similar conduct with another… would you think less of me? A… slut?"
Well that was something to digest. Mina knew Momo couldn't have a public relationship but to have done naughty things with not just herself but someone else… it was both hot and a little concerning due to her naivety. Hell, she'd be a hypocrite if she were to scold Momo for it.
"Of course not Yaomomo." Mina comforted the girl, reaching out to take her active hands in her own. "There is a few concerns that raises sure, so, I think we need to have a talk before we do anything, yeah?"
When Momo agreed, Mina led the girl over to her own bed, climbing in first and sitting up against her pillow on one side before gesturing to herself.
"Come snuggle and we'll start."
Momo smiled gratefully. Even with her admission it still seemed like she wouldn't lose Mina as a friend at least. The heiress clambered onto her bed before sinking into Mina's outstretched arms, finding herself cuddled up to the pinkette with the girl's head resting on top of her own.
"So I kinda have to ask this next; you did use protection didn't you? You're not gonna balloon up with a cute Yaoyo-baby anytime soon right?"
Momo giggled, both at the nickname for any future offspring she may have and the imagery of Tooru inflating like Mina had suggested thanks to her efforts.
"Don't worry, there's no chance of any surprises like that." Momo admitted.
"Phew, wasn't really looking to become an aunt anytime soon."
"Indeed, though I'm sure you would definitely be the 'fun aunt' stereotype." Momo joked.
"Absolutely, I'll spoil any nieces and nephews rotten that's for sure." Mina grinned, "For now though, I'm guessing you told them that you can't date them publicly."
"They are aware, yes."
"So what exactly is the problem? Sounds like you're just having more fun like we did with someone that isn't me."
"Y-yes… I just… wanted to make sure this was something you could accept… that you'd not think less of me for desiring multiple partners while unable to commit."
"Well… see… I can't blame you for that… being that I've kinda done the same thing."
"I… was not aware, but believed it was a possibility based on our last discussion." Momo said sadly, "But… you don't have the same reason to be unattached. I hope… please tell me you are not… waiting for me."
Mina couldn't help the eye-rolling sigh that came out of her mouth as she gave Momo a quick squeeze.
"No, I mentioned I had my own stuff too, remember? I wasn't sure I even really liked girls when we did our thing. Did some soul searching and, turns out, I'm pretty sure I'm bisexual. Now though? I can say with certainty I'd date you in a heartbeat if not for one of the other people I'm also doing stuff with."
"Did you um… 'catch feelings' for them?"
"Have I mentioned you are precious when you try to modernise your fancy talk?" Mina giggled, giving Momo another squeeze. "But yeah… they had a non-committal thing too, just not as bad as yours so we're also friends that do sexy stuff."
"To um… turn the tables somewhat, you aren't expecting any Mini-Mina's of your own are you?" Momo giggled.
"Okay first, I'm totally stealing that for if I have kids. Second, nah, they uh… kinda lack the junk needed to make them."
"Lack the… oh…" Momo's eyes widened as she realized Mina had been seeing other girls, like herself. "W-would… it be too much to ask whom?"
Mina paused, unsure if she should divulge such a secret to Momo. Then again, if they made a trade and pact not to tell on each other, she's sure Momo wouldn't blab.
"Okay… but you gotta tell me yours too."
"If we pinky promise to keep it secret."
"Deal." Mina declared, sticking out her pinky which the other girl mimicked, shaking to seal their unbreakable vow.
"I've got two, so I'll do one first then you do yours." Mina said, earning a nod from Momo. "So… you may have noticed that the truth or dare competition between me and Tsu gets pretty competitive yeah? Well… the other night she invited me over to resolve the queen thing once and for all. I lost… sneaky frog… but not before we fucked each other's brains out."
Momo couldn't suppress the gasp that erupted from herself, covering her mouth with her hand as was proper manners.
"Wow… so… you and Tsu?"
"Yup," Mina smiled, recalling the pleasant memory before the frog girl had broken down in her arms. "I lost my virginity to the frog princess herself."
"Oh my… though… if I may ask a brief question. How does one consider their virginity lost when performed with a partner of the same sex? That was um… kind of unclear when I looked up when we… um… had done it."
"That's actually kinda up to you. Obviously for straight sex its pee-pee in vee-vee but for girls, you can only decide for yourself. Could be the fact that I made you cum you'd consider your virginity lost, maybe after you perform a sixty-nine with another girl and both cum, or, like me, when you grind your pussies together."
"Ah… I see… in which case, I believe I would still like to consider myself a virgin." Momo nodded.
"Not for long if we keep talking like this." Mina giggled, kissing Momo's head affectionately.
While she didn't say it out loud, Momo agreed with Mina's statement. She had an idea for what she wanted to do to consider her virginity forfeit and she hoped Mina would be performing the act with her today.
"Anyway, yeah… me and Tsu. We're not dating for reasons I can't say, so~o" Mina poked Momo's cheek. "Your turn. Who's the lovely prince or princess that snuck into my spot in your bed?"
"That um… would be… our… invisible girl." Momo declared shyly.
Mina felt her breath catch at that.
"Ha-Hagakure?"
"Indeed." Momo confirmed. "I um… may have caught her doing something she shouldn't've. One thing led to another and we… experimented."
Mina couldn't lie to herself, she did feel her heart ache a little. Even though Hagakure had told her she'd needed to sort her feelings out, they'd both acknowledged they were just friends with benefits for now, despite the lack of repeat performance since. No, Mina Fuckin' Ashido wouldn't let something like this cause doubt in her heart. Hagakure could do whatever with whomever just like Mina could until they confirmed their possible feelings for each other.
"Experimented eh? I'm afraid I'm going to need more details dear. Purely so I know what to teach you next in our sex tutoring sessions today."
"Are you sure that's the only reason?" Momo ran a teasing hand down Mina's thigh.
"Maybe I kinda wanna hear it to get me going, can you blame me?" Mina pouted. "You're both hot."
"Don't worry my pretty pink princess." Momo snuggled deeper into Mina's embrace. "I'll make sure you're taken care of." She purred.
"You can't distract me, details girl!"
"O-okay, fine. I… may have… called her my pet, and made her call me… Mistress… then had her lick me to um… completion."
Mina groaned as she imagined those words falling from Hagakure's lips.
"You wanted to try the whole domination thing I'm guessing."
"In a way…" Momo admitted. "Tooru also got aroused to the idea of… everyone looking at her. So I may have started saying things like… 'Everyone can see the mess you made of my sheets.'"
"Mmm," Mina moaned. She'd not yet had the pleasure of getting Tooru off but damn if that wasn't a good tip that may help when she seeks her out.
"Then… I may have… fulfilled a fantasy of hers." Momo blushed.
"Ooo, naughty Momo, naughty Tooru, which kinky thing was it?" Mina asked.
"If you um… recall. Hagakure made a point of informing us last sleepover about um… being filled with cum. I may have… looked up the formula for some synthetic replicas in case I wanted to try it myself… I'm quite glad I took that initiative."
Mina's mouth dropped again having wondered what Momo had wanted to research with her laptop after the last sleepover.
"No… Yaomomo you didn't-"
"I believe I may have gotten too into my role," she blushed deeper. "And said something like. 'I'm going to knock you up now… you're going to be so full of my c-cum there's no way you won't be.'"
"Wow… so um… you've got the dirty talk down." Mina gulped, thrusting her hips slightly against Momo's leg. "Not gonna lie, I'm kinda ready to get down to business hearing that."
"Something to remember for the future then." Momo giggled. "To get Mina going, talk about filling Tooru with my manly seed."
"Shush… it sounds hot."
"It was a most pleasurable session, yes." Momo fondly recalled. "Though I believe you now need to reveal your final partner."
"Yeah… about that…" Mina rubbed the back of her head. "Quick question, how serious were you about the whole multiple partners thing during truth or dare?"
Momo blushed, recalling the admission she had to make that resulted in her revealing she'd like to have possibly five other partners simultaneously pleasuring her at the same time.
"I mean… it's only a fantasy," She admitted.
"I know but… what if you could have a smaller piece of it… say… me and Tooru at the same time?"
"T-that would be most…" Momo paused as her brain caught up to something Mina had tried to slip between the lines. "You… also with Tooru?"
"Yeah… we um… well she got me off like I did you, only it was a little different." Mina admitted. "I was doing her a favour and… well she got me riled up… then, when I was spreading myself open for her, I asked her to lick me and she did."
"Oh my." Momo giggled. "Seems we've both been caught in her alluring web."
"Or we caught her in ours." Mina countered. "But yeah… she has a thing for Ojiro and we didn't know if we really liked each other or if it was just an 'in the moment' sort of thing so we're not together either."
"I see… well it is certainly a surprise." Momo admitted, "But… I must admit… if such a thing were possible… I would agree to um… enjoy both of your company at the same time."
"Noted." Mina grinned, a plan forming in her head on how to approach Hagakure. "For now though, I hope this settles your thoughts about whether or not I think you're a slut."
"It sounds silly after sharing all that doesn't it."
"We're just a few friends enjoying some intimacy with each other." Mina admitted. "Honestly… I've never been as happy as I am when I'm with you guys."
"Awww," Momo cooed. "Please don't make it harder than it is already to fall for your lines."
"Well I am pretty easily lovable." Mina joked. She knew Momo couldn't get attached but damn it if she wasn't going to help get her out of her situation; that's what a hero would do. "Now… how about we get you out of your pants and into mine."
Momo laughed at the pickup line that wouldn't be out of place if spoken by Kaminari. Reluctantly, she admitted to herself that it worked as she leant over and slid her tongue into Mina's mouth.
The two made out peacefully for a few minutes, tongues swapping back and forth before clothing started to fly. First Mina's shirt landed somewhere off to the side, then Momo's followed. Mina's sweatpants were kicked to the end of the bed while Momo's were tossed close to her dresser as an eager Mina pulled them from her legs so she could kiss her way up them. Momo's panties came next, sailing through the air to land on her dresser this time while Mina's were slowly slipped off and remained on the sheets.
In a familiar sight, Mina was between Momo's legs once more, only this time, she was looking to get Momo off entirely on her own rather than just instruct the heiress.
"So…" Mina kissed Momo's legs as she lightly teased her pussy. "You mentioned… during your fantasy… that you wanted someone to~ perform on your rear?"
Momo blushed as red as her leotard, covering her face.
"Y-yes… I know it's dirty but… I would like to try a number of things for myself as I know some enjoy the experience."
"Yeah, should probably test that myself actually." Mina kissed her other leg, working her way up. "Don't suppose you'd… want to find out now, would you?"
Momo licked her lips nervously.
"W-with your uh… fingers?"
"Well certainly not with my penis." Mina giggled, still rubbing around Momo's lower lips.
A small multi-coloured light of creation flashed before Momo was hit in the face with something light. Looking down, she spotted a small, wrapped condom that seemed a fair amount larger than she'd ever seen one.
"I'll take that as a yes." She smirked, ripping open the packet but not extracting it just yet. "First though, let's get you warmed up.
The pinkette pushed her fingers into the heiress slowly, taking the time to enjoy her explorations and note how different it was to playing with herself. She started a gentle, thrusting rhythm with a pair of fingers while curling them every now and then to get the heiress nice and ready for her. Mina leant down and stuck her tongue out, licking Momo's clit delicately before softly sucking it into her mouth, her lips puckered around the nub.
Momo moaned loudly as her hips pushed themselves closer to Mina's face, trying to extract more from the girl. She didn't know how long exactly Mina wanted to stay and 'study' for but hoped that it was enough for maybe a few rounds of this.
"Ready?" Mina asked, pulling away from her crotch and picking the odd condom packet back up.
"Uh-huh." Momo nodded shyly down at the girl.
Mina pulled the small, rubber protection from its packet, covered in lube.
"I uh… took the liberty to do that ahead of time." Momo explained as the lube dripped. "Please um… use some on me if… if I'm too… tight."
"Scandalous." Mina winked, rolling the rubbery thing over two of her fingers before realizing this was no ordinary condom. Momo had made her an almost glove like version that also rolled over her remaining clenched fingers. Mina smirked at Momo's genius level preparation skills before leaning down once more. "Sorry if it's a bit cold."
With some gentle pressure, Mina pushed her fingers against Momo's back door. The heiress tried to breathe evenly but struggled due to Mina's earlier attention to her nethers. With almost a 'pop'-like sound, Mina's fingers quickly slid into Momo's butt as the puckered hole gave way.
"Ooohhh." Momo sighed, shifting her hips. "That… feels weird."
Mina giggled, enjoying the girl's squirming under her fingertips. Momo's asshole clenched around her fingers and, if she focused, she could feel a particular pulsing.
"I think I can feel your heartbeat." She laughed.
"Sh-shush Mina!" Momo cried, her blush returning.
"You think you're ready for me to move?" Mina asked, getting a nod from Momo in return.
Slowly, Mina began pumping her fingers in and out, never fully removing them from Momo's rear else she'd have to push her way back in again. The heiress' soft sighs as she worked ensured she knew she was doing something right. With that hole taken care of, Mina pushed forward once more and resumed her tongue's activities on Momo's eager pussy. This resulted in Momo's moans increasing in volume and Mina's head being pulled closer.
Mina was sure she wasn't going to be released until the girl was finished with her and that was totally fine. With her free hand, she reached down under herself and began hurriedly slipping her fingers into herself. Mina let herself sigh in satisfaction as she pleasured her friend. This was what she'd been waiting for all day. Hopefully it would allow her to get through the rest of the week too.
"Mi-Mina I'm… cumming!" Momo declared, her hips thrusting in shorter, sharper motions. Mina buried her fingers as far into the girl's rear as she could, maintaining her current rhythm on her clit as she licked until the clenches around her fingers began to slow and Momo's hips settled still.
"Oh… yes…" Momo gasped, trying to reclaim some oxygen back into her lungs with deeper breaths. "I… am very satisfied with that."
"Glad you enjoyed my skills." Mina winked. "I'm going to pull out now. Slowly, so brace yourself."
Momo nodded before concentrating her mind on the muscles of her rear. When Mina withdrew her fingers, she felt herself clenching unevenly, already missing the enjoyable sensation.
"Right, time to get rid of this." Mina pulled the slightly soiled, unique condom off her fingers, unrolling it from the bottom until it was inside out and stuffed it into its wrapper.
"Here, let me." Momo reached over, generating a small plastic baggy she sealed the thing in before disposing of it in her trashcan. Mina sat patiently on her bed, waiting for the heiress to return, more than eager to continue with her own orgasm from the girl.
"So um… Mina." Momo began, returning to the bed and gauging her friend's face carefully, resisting the urge to shyly turn away. "Our talk… about virginities… I would like to um… request that you… take mine."
Mina felt her own blush rising at Yaoyorozu's admission.
"To that end… I would like to um… create something that I would like to use to achieve this."
Momo sat back on the bed and opened up Mina's laptop, the girl helpfully inputting her password to get in. Mina watched as Momo put the name of a toy into the search bar, her eyes widening as the ramifications of what Yaomomo was asking were made clear.
"This may be a little… odd but, I very much would like to… fuck you. Maybe… have you use it on me as well?" Momo admitted.
"D-do you think you could make one?" Mina asked cautiously.
"With the generous lending of your laptop, I was able to look up the specifications for this and more. Maybe it is not the most heroic use of my quirk but, I believe, for personal use… it is acceptable."
"Y-yeah… do it." Mina licked her lips.
"Then… could you please, get on your back?" Momo requested as she concentrated on the design.
The pink girl quickly waddled over on the mattress to Momo's pillows, taking the girl's former spot and laying back, spreading her knees for what was to come.
Momo's creation light faded once more as she now held the tool in her hand that she'd use on Mina; a double sided strap-on dildo the same tone as Momo's skin.
"Forgive me if I'm not quite good enough with this to um… make you cum. If I can't I'll ensure you finish with my tongue."
"Ooo promises." Mina winked cheekily. "But don't worry Yaomomo, just doing it with you is the best."
Momo felt her heart swell at those words. She deeply wished she could throw her caution to the wind and claim Mina for herself despite her parent's wishes. That regretful thought was for a later time, here and now, she had a precious pink acid girl to fuck.
With a brief sigh of satisfaction, Momo slid one end of the new toy inside herself, quickly attaching the straps around her waist. Looking down, she saw her new appendage resting in place. A small prod to the tip sent the opposite end inside her moving softly, eliciting a small giggle from the heiress as she began lubricating it.
"Looking good Yaomomo." Mina giggled, watching Momo play with herself. "Do you think you could make one with balls that squirts that fake cum stuff too?"
Momo took a moment and put a finger to her chin much like their resident frog girl.
"I was kidding!" Mina quickly cried. "B-But if you think you can, do it… next time?"
"Now who's making promises?" Momo purred, crawling up between Mina's legs. The pink haired girl watched the male appendage bounce weirdly as Momo moved, giggling as it approached her entrance.
"Mina?" Momo called to draw the girl's attention back to her. When Mina's eyes matched with hers, she cupped the girl's face and pulled her back into a deep kiss. They held it for just a few moments before Momo spoke again. "If nothing else… know that I love you, and I'm so happy I get to share this experience with you."
Mina felt happy tears begin pooling in her eyes. She was about to reply to the girl before she felt a penetrating presence press into her. Momo's cock slowly pushed into the pink girl, stretching her delightfully until she'd hilted herself.
"Huuuh, M-Momo!" Mina gasped.
"Shhh, it's okay." Momo cooed, he hands moving down to hold Mina's hips. "Just relax, it's your turn now."
Slowly and somewhat clumsily, Momo began thrusting into Mina, her breasts kissing Mina's own every time she did. With a few awkward hips adjustments and timed thrusts, they were able to find a comfortable rhythm that had Mina clenching the sheets in satisfaction. Yaoyorzu looked down as Mina writhed under her, the girl had never looked more beautiful to her. She was glad she wasn't a boy as she really felt the desire to either knock Mina up or carry her child in that moment.
"Mo… please… lean back." Mina moaned, one of her hands reaching up to push the girl away. Momo acquiesced but continued her thrusting. The cause for Mina's request quickly became apparent as the girl began rubbing her clit vigorously.
"Mo… Mo… I'm cumming!" Mina cried. Momo felt herself jerk as the pink girl's legs wrapped around her rear and pulled her close, preventing her from pulling out. Momo was very glad she wasn't a boy in that moment as she'd surely be filling Mina up in that moment too.
With some deep breaths, Mina fell back against the sheets, her vagina muscles still clenching around Momo's fake penis. Her chest heaved as she looked up at the goddess she'd just been fucked by. Or was it made love to? Either definition would be fine by her.
"Thank you Mina," Mom smiled, leaning over the girl once more and caressing her breasts, leaving soft butterfly kisses along them. "I'm glad I lost my virginity to you."
Mina reached up, caressing Momo's face lovingly and dragging her into another deep kiss. Momo relaxed into it as she kissed back, not matching the pinkette's sudden burst of enthusiasm for the kiss but enjoying it all the same.
"I'm sorry Yaomomo… I… I can't…" Mina panted, licking her lips. "I don't think I can let you go after this."
"Well, you'll have to if I start pulling back a little." Momo teased, sliding the stiff, fake cock out of her partner.
"Momo, no!" Mina shook her head, hips twitching as the toy rubbed against her sensitive walls. "That's not what I meant."
Momo blinked as both Mina's hands cupped her face now, trying to get the girl's full attention.
"I want you Momo… I want this! You, me, us..." Mina began. Momo felt her heart ache and feelings of sadness wash through her. How could she have been so stupid?! Doing intimate things such as this was bound to lead to something like this happening. Now, as much as she knew it would hurt both her and her friend… she would have to reject her and break both their hearts.
"I know you think you're stuck in this thing because of your parents and your family's company but we're not going to let it happen! I'm going to work hard and do everything I can in my power to free you… and when I do… I want you to be with me." Mina declared, tears filling her eyes. "M-maybe with Tooru um… too."
"Mi-Mina I can't…" Momo cried, her own tears and emotions being dragged to the surface. "Please. It hurts too much… don't make me say it…"
"You won't have to," Mina said firmly, "You're Momo Fuckin' Yaoyorozu, and I'm Mina Fuckin' Ashido… we're gonna find a fuckin' way to get you out of this with our awesome fuckin' friends and you're gonna be able to choose whomever the fuck you want to be with no matter what… I just… I'm asking that you consider… me."
Momo bit her lip to keep the sobs inside. She knew her parents. Strong, determined and ambitious weren't just traits of her own, they were inherited from both sides. If Momo opposed them, they'd take her down with ruthless efficiency and leave her no foundation to stand on until she submit. She didn't want to spend her remaining days locked in a gilded cage after that. If her friends joined her in an attempted rebellion, they'd be taken down even more brutally and, unlike her, would be tossed aside with nothing left. Momo could barely endure the thought alone of seeing her friends in that state, to see it in real life would crush her completely.
The heiress knew Mina was desperately clinging for any scrap of hope that they could be together right now, whether it be due to a post-orgasm haze or her true feelings. She wanted desperately to accept but knew it would only lead them down a path of eventual misery. The pink girl she'd come to adore as both a friend and a lover wouldn't give up though, no matter what Momo said. So instead, she'd lie. She'd lie to spare Mina's feelings until it was too late for the girl to do anything. Momo would end up in her betrothal all the same but if she deceived Mina until then… at least she and her friends would be spared her parent's wrath.
"O… Okay… Mina." Momo relented. The lie filled her heart with grief but at least the words she spoke about her feelings for the girl would be true. "I want it… I want it too. You know we can't… but… if I ever escape my betrothal… I'll come for you."
"Momo." Mina smiled, the now happy tears rolling down her face as she smiled. "I… I love you… so much." She kissed the heiress deeply once more. Momo returned her passions for the girl with her own tears slipping down to her chin… but they were not ones of joy.
"I mean… I… um…" Mina pulled back. "Like not love-love since we haven't even had a date or anything like that but I know at least… that I love you as my friend and… I could very easily fall for you."
"I know, it's okay Mina." The heiress smiled tearfully, "For now… can we just enjoy what we have?"
"S-sure." Mina snuggled into Momo's chest before wrapping her arms around the busty girl and rolling her to the side. The acid girl giggled lightly and stroked Momo's face. "You um… still up for me talking to Hagakure? I'm sure she'd like to get in on this."
Momo bit her lip before replying.
"If… that is okay?"
"Of course, nothing's really changed… we're still two single gals just having fun. I just… wanted to be clear… about my intentions afterwards."
"Understandable."
"Though… maybe… we could invite Hagakure to join us in a harem?" Mina asked cautiously.
"Sounds delightful," Momo sighed, wishing she could even have one person of her own. Two was much too much to hope for.
The two lay in silence, just taking in each other's faces. The light caresses and touches sent pleasant tickles down their frames and the air was just warm enough to forgo the need for sheets. They could quite easily lay there until sleep claimed them both.
Then, there were four loud knocks at the door.
Both girls froze as their hearts leapt into their mouths, breath stuck in their throats.
"Momo… do you… have a minute?"
That was Tsu. What was she doing here?! Both girls looked to each other, hoping the other had the solution to what they were supposed to do next.
"I… could really use some help. Ribbit."
There went any thought of ignoring the girl and remaining silent until she figured Momo wasn't home.
"Y-yes Tsu." Momo called out, quickly standing up from her bed, frantically unclipping the toy around her waist while searching for her clothes. Mina took the hint, frantically grabbing her panties and sweatpants from the end of the bed. "Just please hold on a moment."
With speed neither of them knew they were capable of, they were dressed once more, Momo's newly created toy kicked under the bed and Mina appearing to search for random homework topics on her laptop.
Momo hurriedly approached the door and tried to calm the flush from her recent activities down, hoping Mina's wouldn't be showing either before unlocking and opening her door.
"H-hi Tsu, something I can help with?" Momo asked just a little too cheerfully to be nonchalant.
"Hey Momo… can we talk?" Tsuyu asked, the unease in her voice much clearer without the door blocking it.
"By all means, come in." Momo stepped aside. Tsuyu was about to step in only to see Mina sitting on the bed, staring very hard at something on her laptop.
"Oh… I didn't realize you were here Mina, ribbit." Tsuyu blinked before turning away, "I'll come back another time."
"Tsu, no." Momo reached out and put her hand on the frog girl's shoulder. "You said you needed help, that's more important than uh… studying."
"Yeah girl, I could use a break anyway, come tell Auntie Mina and maybe I can help too!" Mina cheered.
Tsuyu paused as she considered her question to Momo. Mina knew the story behind the question anyway so it wouldn't hurt the girl to be present; maybe she would have some useful information.
"Well… I guess you do know anyway…" Tsuyu admitted, stepping inside.
"Oh." Mina blinked, shutting her laptop and patting the bed by her side. "Yaomomo, gonna need you up here for hugs, Tsu's likely going to need cuddles during this."
"I do hope nothing is too wrong Tsu." Momo said, quickly shutting the door and ushering the green haired girl to her bed. The green haired girl pulled herself into a spot next to Mina and leant on the girl's shoulder when the pinkette opened up her arms for a hug.
"Oh Tsu," Mina rubbed up and down her arms. "Is this about the thing with the people?"
Momo sent her recent lover a confused expression. Before Mina could inform the girl she was told to keep who or what she was talking about secret, Tsuyu spoke up.
"No… I was actually here to talk to Yaomomo, ribbit… about… her fantasy."
"My… fantasy?" Momo blinked before recalling the events of their second sleepover, about her admission to have multiple partners. "Ah, yes, I recall."
"So… do you… really think it's okay?" Tsuyu asked hesitantly. "To… want something like that?"
Mina sighed, shaking her head.
"I think I've got you ya' silly frog." Mina jostled the girl. "You mind if I fill Momo in on some of the details?"
"I… guess it can't be helped, ribbit." Tsuyu replied sadly. It hurt both girls to see the normally unflappable girl so despondent; Mina for the second time.
"So, in case you took that question in a negative way. What our resident blunt girl means is, 'Do you think it's okay to want to date multiple people at once?' She's got a crush on Midori as you know but Ochako has also popped up on her radar and she can't pick." Mina explained. "Poor girl has it in her head that she has to choose. I told her to just go for both but clearly she wants another opinion, so what do you think?"
Momo had to take a second to just digest the information.
"I know it's… not normal." Tsuyu croaked.
"Yes Tsu, you're right," Momo agreed, "But also not unheard of. There are a number of polyamorous relationship success stories out there, who's to say yours can't be one of them?"
"Poly… amorous?" Tsuyu blinked. "Is… that another word for harem?"
"Smaller words work for me too please." Mina concurred, having not heard the word herself.
"Oh, you were not aware?" Momo blinked, "Not at all; I believe harem has more sexual connotations linked to it, especially when describing a relationship between a single male and many females. 'Polyamorous' people, or the practise of 'polyamory', is described as someone having multiple intimate relationships with people who all consent to the situation. While I believe there are still some technicalities regarding marriage in differing countries, including Japan, there is no reason you could not enter a loving relationship with both Ochako and Izuku so long as all three of you discussed and acknowledged it."
"Wait, that's an actual thing?!" Mina's eyes bulged. "I just figured she should go for it and to hell with what anyone else thought, didn't realise it was an actual word or thing."
"Indeed," Momo nodded, "While I came across the more… sexual content regarding relations with more than one other partner at first, my own desire for those types of intimate acts was stirred. Naturally I would like to do this only with those that I loved and cared for and I too briefly wondered if it was even possible for such a relationship to occur. I did some research and found out that, while certainly uncommon, it is not something to be ashamed about. It is why I felt it acceptable that I shared this with you all during our last sleepover."
A strangled cry broke from Tsuyu's lips as both girls turned their attention back to the girl who was the whole reason for the discussion. Tsuyu had fat tears running down her face and certainly looked the picture of a broken girl. But from the way her closed eyes curved upwards and the smile trying to override her sobs, these could be identified as happy, relief filled tears.
"Tsu!" Both Mina and Momo called to the girl, wrapping her in a pair of firm hugs.
"I-I'm… I-I'm f-fine…" She blubbered, choking out a few soft ribbits. "I-I'm just… s-so happy."
Over the girl's head, Mina and Momo both shot each other a questioning look, only to get shrugs each in return. Hopefully Tsuyu would explain when she calmed down.
It took a few good minutes of continued comforting but Tsuyu's sobs stifled themselves, the girl only throwing out a ribbit every minute or so.
"Hey," Mina cooed. "Better now?"
Tsuyu gave a small nod.
"Would you mind telling us what brought on your tears? I hope I didn't say something too distressing." Momo said.
"No," Tsuyu admitted. "I just… I have a name now… for what I think I want."
"A name?" Momo questioned.
"So… I ma~ay have had to slap some sense into our foolish frog here." Mina admitted, rubbing the back of her head sheepishly. "She thought that because she wanted more than one person… she was as bad as… the purple grape-haired one."
"Ah… I can certainly see how distressing that could be. Especially given your… circumstances with him." Momo understood.
"It… was silly but… I thought… I was as bad as him. That it was only a matter of time before I… did similar things… and I hated myself for it."
"Hence the slap." Mina said sadly.
"Please don't think worse of her." Tsuyu addressed Momo. "It did help me see reason and rethink myself."
"While I don't condone that particular behaviour," Momo shot Mina a glare who replied with another sheepish look, "I am glad that you were able to come to me to talk about this. Even more so that I could help."
"Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "Just knowing that… there's a word that describes what I want… what I am… I'm so happy. And… I'm… sorry for not believing you straight away Mina." She apologised.
"Hey, don't worry 'bout it, I had no clue either." Mina giggled, "Nice to know my advice was still right though. Go get your guy and girl."
Tsuyu sighed.
"There's… still nothing to talk about regarding that. Ochako still hasn't come to talk to me… so I'm still kind of stuck there."
"I'm sorry Tsu." Momo consoled the girl, "Did you confess and she needed time or something?"
"Sort of," Tsuyu admitted. "She doesn't know if she's into girls and needs time to think things over. I didn't confess in a really romantic way either as she confronted me about Izuku so I had to tell her my mixed feelings, I'm wondering if I really screwed everything up."
"Oh, I see." Momo sympathised. "That is a predicament. I don't know what to suggest other than allow her the time she requested."
"Wish we could help more girl." Mina smiled sadly.
"It's okay, you've both done more than enough for me tonight." Tsuyu smiled. "I should go. I didn't mean to ruin your… time together."
Mina grimaced. That line alone told her that Tsuyu had caught on to their intimate acts. She wasn't sure what gave it away, but she only hoped Momo didn't catch the girl's implication.
"We were j-just studying." Momo blushed, looking away from the girl. "That's all."
Mina loved the girl, but Momo really couldn't hide secrets from anyone.
"It's okay Yaomomo," Tsuyu shot the girl as earnest a smile as her puffed up face could manage. "I figured you and Mina had something going on after the last sleepover. You don't have to hide it from me, I'm happy you're 'not together'." Tsuyu used air quotes for the last two words.
Momo flushed and tried to quickly think of something to say.
"Give up Yaomomo, frog's too observant for us." Mina sighed, "What gave us away?"
"A few things, mostly the smell and the fact you are actually 'studying' without the fear of Aizawa put in you." Tsuyu smirked. "That, the condom wrapper in the bin and the fact Mina's shirt's been on backwards this entire time."
Mina looked down and sure enough her t-shirt label was poking out just over the top of her collar.
"Fuck."
"Mina!" Momo scolded.
The sound of a happy giggle allowed smiles back on their faces as they watched Tsuyu cheer up just a little.
"We're not together though Tsu." Momo informed the girl. "We had a discussion about this earlier."
"It was one full of great sadness." Mina exaggerated. "Though I professed my love for our dear goddess, I still must defeat the evil that binds her before she can be free. Until then, I can merely pray at her alter… and she can pray at mine."
Tsuyu blushed lightly as Mina sent her a suggestive wink for the innuendo.
"M-Mina!" Momo blushed.
"Sorry my goddess." Mina gave a mock bow. "But no, we're just two single, sexy semi-pros enjoying some intimate time together."
At Mina's own comment, she felt a familiar brainwave run through her mind. Technically, they were all just single, sexy semi-pros who she'd enjoyed intimate time with. Momo was talking about possibly seeing if something could happen with Hagakure, why not Tsu too? Mina already knew the frog girl had developed a small crush on all of them at least so should she make that suggestion? It might certainly cheer the girl up some more, letting her know it was okay to feel this way.
Fuck it, as Kaminari would say, 'YOLO!'
"Say… Tsu…" Mina purred, slipping her hands down to the frog girl's waist, electing a small ribbit from her friend. "You're also sexy and single right now…"
Tsuyu kept her mouth closed. Mina had been tactful enough to avoid telling Momo about her feelings regarding their entire friendship group… at least until now.
"If I… I dunno… asked if you'd like to join Momo and I in some noncommittal, very pleasurable time together… would that be something you're interested in?"
Momo felt unable to speak. She wanted to both shut Mina up as well as hear the frog girl's answer before she responded. Mina must have a reason for asking the girl. Sure they'd spent private time together that she'd told Momo about, but that was no reason to just be so casual with an invitation… unless… Mina knew something.
"I… um…" Tsuyu began before quickly looking to the heiress. "M-Momo?"
"I… would like to hear your answer." Momo swallowed nervously.
"I mean… would this count as a polymorous relationship?" Mina asked.
"PolyAmorous," Momo corrected, "And… it could certainly be regarded as such, though it would be as um… intimate friends rather than as multiple girlfriends."
"See, all above board." Mina lowered her head and pressed her cheek against the frog girl's. "So… would you like to spend some time together, Tsu~u"
"Ribbit!" Tsuyu blushed, but nodding her head and giving the girls her answer.
"Well… it seems we'll be studying after all. I believe Momo has yet to get acquainted with that talented tongue of yours. Me however," Mina purred, directing Tsuyu's face towards her own with a single finger under her chin and capturing her lips in a soft kiss.
Momo watched as Mina and Tsu's kiss deepened, replaying the dare from the most recent slumber party. She had gotten a little excited then but this was another level. She was still horny from not quite getting off again while fucking Mina and now she had a chance to experience something even more thrilling.
Momo reached out and took Tsu's hand in both of hers, examining it closely, how it was slightly larger than one would expect from someone of her size, and started kissing the back of her palm. Tsuyu broke the kiss with Mina to look over at the heiress who was now kissing up her arm, drawing closer to her face.
"How about you cheer our friend up with a kiss Yaomomo." Mina grinned over Tsuyu's shoulder.
Tsuyu and Momo gave each other a brief, nervous look as the creation girl reached Tsuyu's shoulder. Yaoyorozu pulled her lips together and leant forward, her eyes slowly closing. Between the nerves and excitement Tsuyu was feeling, her heart was liable to burst from her chest. She managed to keep it down though, instead puckering her own lips and meeting Momo's as they softly explored this new side to their friendship.
Momo allowed her tongue to slip between her lips just as Tsuyu's did, meeting in the middle before they turned their heads and sunk into a deeper kiss. The frog girl felt a pair of wandering, probably pink hands slip under her top and run their fingers along her stomach before searching higher. When she broke the kiss with Yaoyorozu, her shirt was going to go.
As predicted, when Momo pulled back, shyly licking her lips with an adorable blush on her face, Tsuyu felt her clothing pulled upwards. She raised her hands to make it easier before turning back to the pink girl who was reaching for her own top.
"No point keeping this on!" Mina said as she pulled it up and over her head, her breasts dropping erotically as they were exposed once more. The acid girl grinned at Tsu only to pout as she realized her prize couldn't yet be claimed.
"Come on Tsu. No bras allowed."
"I wasn't expecting something like this to happen, ribbit." Tsuyu said simply.
"If I may," Momo spoke up, "May I?"
Mina smiled and gestured to Tsuyu who faced the heiress again. Momo leant forward once more, her arms reaching out and wrapping around Tsu before searching out her clasp. It didn't take more than a few seconds for its hold on itself to release under Momo's dexterous fingers. After the pop, Momo pulled back, admiring Tsuyu's body as the bra merely loosened. Tsuyu reached up to cup herself as the heiress pulled her straps over her shoulder. With a blush, the frog girl lowered her hands, her bra coming away with it and revealing herself to Momo for the first time.
"Adorable." Momo muttered. "May I?"
"G-go ahead." Tsuyu replied, pushing her chest out a little.
Momo reached down and softly stroked her fingers around Tsuyu's breast before tickling her nipple with a finger. The girl's soft moan encouraged her to continue. She slowly bent down and softly repeated the action her fingers took with her tongue; slowly exploring Tsuyu's chest until she suckled at her nipple.
Tsuyu bit her lip as an erotic moan rumbled in her throat.
"Hey, I want in on this." Mina pouted, before leaning down and capturing Tsuyu's other nipple on her mouth. The green haired girl gasped, her toes clenching as she felt two distinct tongues, neither of which were hers, flicking and teasing. She couldn't lie to herself, this was everything she wanted. Not to the degree her fantasy had conjured up but if she was given permission to enjoy this piece of it she would more than happily seize this opportunity.
When Mina heard Momo's wet sounding release of Tsuyu's nipple from her mouth, she followed suit, smiling seductively up at their newest playmate.
"It seems we're all entirely too dressed. Momo, I think our dear frog queen needs to be the center of our attention for a while, mind giving me a hand?" She asked, reaching out to take hold of Tsuyu's shorts and underwear underneath with one hand.
"I believe you are correct." Momo nodded, taking hold of the other side of Tsuyu's clothes. "Unless… she doesn't feel comfortable continuing."
The girls looked up at their frog queen, giving the girl a chance to back out before things went further. Tsuyu licked her lips, ready to declare her orders.
"You may continue; this will please your frog queen, ribbit." She said in a faux regal voice, reaching out to stroke both their heads.
"At once my liege." Mina bowed her head as she tugged Tsuyu's clothes down and under her rear with Momo's help before tossing them to the side.
Now the final consent had been made clear, Mina eagerly stripped off her own remaining clothes while Momo took her time, slowly divesting herself of her own under Tsuyu's watchful eyes.
"Okay, I certainly have some ideas for what next, but I believe, as the one that needed cheering up, Tsu?" Mina called to her friend. "How would you like me?"
The frog girl pondered for a second before turning to Momo.
"I-if it's not too much…" She began. "Could I… ask you to sit on my face?"
"Oh my," Momo blushed, realizing that she'd enjoy Tsuyu's expert tongue work sooner than she'd thought. "I would like that but I should warn you, I may uh… cum quite quickly due to my earlier activities."
"Couldn't finish her off, eh Mina?" Tsuyu teased.
"Screw you! I made sure to take care of her first." Mina glared, "Just for that, I'm gonna fuck this frog."
"All according to plan, ribbit." Tsuyu grinned cheekily.
Mina glared some more before an idea popped into her head.
"Not entirely." She chuckled darkly. "Momo, if you would begin."
Mina grabbed Tsuyu's shoulders and lay the girl down, gesturing for Momo to take her newly formed seat.
"S-sure," Momo said with a hint of nerves, rising to her knees before throwing one over Tsuyu's head, her pussy only a few inches away from the girl's waiting nose and the smell invading her senses. "Please um… tap my leg if you need me to sit up."
"Gotcha." Tsuyu nodded, licking her lips and eagerly awaiting the girl to descend.
"Momo, could you give me a handful of lube please." Mina reached out her arm to the girl. The heiress tilted her head in confusion but accepted the girl's request, generating a small amount from her finger into the girl's palm.
"Go ahead and start." Mina grinned, "I'll just be a minute."
The pinkette got up off the bed and disappeared below it. Momo looked down at the girl between her legs and gave her a small nod. Then, she slowly lowered herself to Tsuyu's face. The frog girl immediately began to work, her tongue exploring the outside of Momo's entrance as she ran up and down her slit. She glided briefly over her clit, receiving an aroused moan from the girl as payment before she prepared for the main event. Slowly, she started pushing her tongue into Momo, thrusting softly.
"Ooo… yes… mmm," Momo hummed, enjoying the new sensations Tsuyu was able to elicit thanks to her unique advantage. She clenched her muscles around Tsuyu's tongue as she began to slowly thrust herself against Tsuyu's face, encouraging the girl to do more.
A stuttered moan broke the air from the side. Tsuyu wanted to look over but her vision was full of Momo's thighs. A couple of soft snaps sounded out before Mina spoke again.
"Ready! Time to rock your world Tsu."
The green haired girl slowed her movements as she felt Mina climb back onto the bed, navigating her way over to her. She knew she was practically dripping wet already so what Mina needed lube for she didn't know. A pair of hands rested on her knees and spread her apart. Whether Mina wanted to grind on her, use her own tongue or something else, Tsuyu didn't care at this point. Just the fact she got to share this experience with them was already enough.
"Here we go Tsu. Time for some delicious revenge."
From that, she guessed that Mina has chosen tong- That's not a tongue!
Mina grunted as she pressed her borrowed penis into her froggy friend and slid into her, right down to the hilt. Her hips bumped into the girl's own delightfully while the toy shifted inside both of them. Tsuyu let out a surprised gasp as it dawned on her just what happened, her own appendage stilling inside Momo as she processed.
"You seem surprised Tsu~u." Mina teased, rubbing her fingers along the girl's inner thighs. "I did say I was going to fuck you."
With her cheeky little prank complete, Mina let herself slowly pull back out of Tsu before pushing back in again in a gentle rhythm. She was rather enjoying being able to test out the toy from the opposite side after its earlier use on her. From the way Tsuyu was clenching at the sheets, the girl was certainly enjoying it too.
"Um… Tsu? I hate to be rude but…" Momo interrupted Tsuyu's revelling, reaching down to stroke her hair lovingly. "C-could you please continue? I'm… curious as to how deep you can reach."
The frog girl blinked at Momo for a moment before resuming her efforts, exploring Momo's depths with renewed energy. She pushed more of her tongue into the heiress and watched as her stomach rippled from the inside. A twenty meter tongue was certainly bigger than any penis that didn't stretch like rubber but she could only push so much inside. Carefully, she allowed the tip to seek out Momo's cervix as she had Mina's before; the girl did say she was curious.
Tsuyu gave a soft push against the girl. She could see Momo grit her teeth as she applied pressure.
"K-keep going… little more." Momo tried to keep her breathing even. Clearly the girl knew what Tsuyu was doing and wanted to continue despite the obvious discomfort. Tsuyu tried to refine and will her tongue into as fine a point as she could to make it easier on her partner.
Her patience and efforts were rewarded as she felt her tongue slip through the even narrower gap inside Momo who let out a grunt and whimper of strain. Tsuyu felt the small gap around her tongue pulse as she felt the heiress clenching. Momo smiled down at the frog girl, once more stroking her head.
"It hurts… but it's a pleasant pain… please keep going."
Tsuyu pushed a little further still, touching places in Momo no man's cock would ever likely reach.
"Yaomomo, did she like push through push through?" Mina asked, slowing her thrusts.
"Indeed… it is something I… haaa… have been curious about." Momo admitted.
"Dayam, I couldn't bear a few seconds of pressure. Well done I guess." Mina shrugged.
Having such a long, dexterous tongue, Tsuyu was able to ignore the slight pain of the ring trying to cut off the blood inside it to sensitively touch the deepest parts of her partner. Going off what she knew about anatomy, she tried to stick to the central area; the fallopian tubes were probably never going to be fun to have thrust against. Slowly but surely, she felt her tongue press against the very back of Momo's uterus.
The heiress let out a gasp filled with a mix of pain and pleasure.
"F-fuck me Tsu… c-cum in the d-deepest part of me… please." She begged.
Tsuyu wasn't stupid, thrusting hard against that part of Momo would cause more pain than any pleasure was worth, especially risking injury. So, she pulled her tongue back only slightly before pushing forward, tapping the back of her uterus lightly once more. The heiress clenched tightly with a braced smile on her face.
"J-just like that." She murmured. Tsuyu obliged, trying to ignore the growing feeling of her own orgasm to delicately focus on fucking Momo gently and deeply with her tongue.
It didn't take more than a dozen thrusts before Tsuyu had to quickly begin reeling her tongue back in as the strength of the clenching from her friend's orgasm threatened to tear it off. That was not a discussion she needed with Recovery Girl or any other medical professional. Tsuyu pulled out of Momo's cervix as delicately as she could, allowing the girl to clench her vagina around her tongue instead as it was tame in comparison.
Momo's eyes were fluttering and her breathing came in short, sharp gasps, one hand's fingers buried in Tsuyu's hair while the other was cupping her mouth to muffle the load moan that was trying to escape.
Before a minute had passed, Momo felt her muscles all slack, wanting nothing more than to collapse in a heap. Carefully extracting herself from above her green haired, god-tongued friend, she flopped to the side, taking in deep, unashamed breaths.
"Someone had fun." Mina grinned, pausing in her efforts to admire the results of Tsuyu's own.
Momo just pathetically bent an arm at the elbow, holding up a half-hearted thumbs up before allowing the limb to drop to the covers once more.
"How about you Tsu?" Mina turned back to the girl she had currently buried her fake penis into. "Ready for a proper pounding?"
"Yea-Yeah." Tsuyu panted, her jaw and tongue sore from the workout she'd given them. "But erm… could I turn over?"
"Ooo, you want it from behind?" Mina giggled, getting a confirming nod from the girl. "Then by all means."
Tsuyu twitched as Mina pulled her cock out of her. If that was anything like the real thing, she would definitely enjoy it. After taking just a brief moment to rest, Tsuyu rolled in place before pushing herself to her hands and knees. Mina was about to grab the girl's hips to reposition herself but Tsuyu started moving again.
Lost in her post-orgasm haze Momo didn't even realize what was going on until Tsuyu was positioned directly over her, their faces inches away from each other and Tsuyu's breasts brushing her own.
"H-hi." Momo blinked, wondering what was happening.
"Hi Momo… could we um… kiss… until I cum?" Tsuyu asked shyly. Momo smiled lovingly back at the girl once more, stabilizing her breathing as best she could before leaning up and kissing the end of Tsuyu's nose.
"Of course we can… um… Darling."
"R-ribbit!" Tsuyu blushed.
"I-is that okay?" Momo asked, "I just… think it suits you."
Tsuyu could feel tears welling up in her eyes once more. She knew they were just sex friends right now but she could swear she almost felt the love pouring from Momo in that moment.
"I… I love it." Tsuyu croaked before descending onto Momo, attacking her lips with her own.
"Hey, how come Tsuyu gets such a cutesy pet name?" Mina pouted, "I want a pet name."
Momo broke the kiss with Tsuyu and held her close, attempting to look at the pink girl over Tsuyu's shoulder.
"You'll get yours when you finish getting our Darling off." Momo smirked, knowing it would rile up the pinkette.
"Sorry Tsu, you heard the boss." Mina lined herself up with Tsuyu's pussy once more, briefly admiring the sight of it positioned directly over Momo's.
"Ribbit!" Tsuyu gasped as she felt the cock thrust deep inside her once more, the angle of entry making a significant difference compared to the feeling she had been expecting.
"Shhh Darling." Momo cooed. Drawing Tsuyu's face close to her own again. "Just let Mina do her thing." She pressed a kiss back to Tsuyu's lips as the two began making out.
It took a moment to adjust as they found a position where Mina could pound the girl at her leisure while Momo and Tsuyu could kiss without the constant thrusts interrupting them. Mina could feel her own release building. Her pussy clenching against her end of the strap on as she tried to hold off until she was sure Tsuyu had hers. Momo took her own initiative, running her hands up Tsuyu's sides before cupping her breasts and lightly pinching her nipples between her fingers. The frog girl had to break their kiss to moan loudly as her orgasm approached.
"Please Darling." Momo cooed, "Cum for us."
Tsuyu couldn't hold back any longer, her release arriving hard as she desperately thrust back against Mina, pushing the strap on as deep into herself as it would go. The sounds of Tsuyu's release were music to Mina's ears as she felt herself let go, quickly bringing her own hand to the top of the strap on to rub her clit just under the top of it.
Momo's heart swelled as both of her lovers lost themselves in ecstasy, their moans and groans of pleasure echoing in the room.
When they both regained control of themselves, Momo felt Tsuyu's arms give out as the girl wilted onto her, face pressed softly into her collar just above her breasts. Mina slowly pulled back and out of Tsuyu, quickly and delicately reaching for the device's straps to free her own insides of the penis shape she was still lightly clenching around. With a wet sound, Mina was free to fall to the side, panting from her recent exertions.
Looking down at the other panting girl in her arms, Momo wrapped her arms around Tsuyu and used one to softly stroke her head once more. The three just allowed themselves to exist together for a moment, all catching their breaths and enjoying the pleasant hormones running through their bodies.
"Hey…" Mina reached out, stroking along Momo's thigh to get her attention. The girl looked over at her little pink devil of a friend who started awkwardly but adorably crawling on her arms along her covers. Mina pulled herself up so she was just below her taller friend's head before collapsing, resting her chin on her folded arms and sending a sincere smile at the other girl. "Come on then, what's my name."
Momo giggled fondly as Tsuyu adjusted her own head to look over at Mina, a happy, satisfied smile on her own face.
"How about… Minx." Momo winked, "For how you devilishly sprung this on both of us."
"It does fit." Tsuyu agreed with a cheeky smile.
"No fair." Mina pouted again. "I want something cutesy too."
"Awww, but it fits so well with your horns." Momo giggled, lightly reaching out to touch the pinkette's small curved appendages.
"Ah, ah, do~on't." Mina moaned. "It… feels weird."
"Oh? How so, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked curiously.
"Uh… if I bend them… it sends a twitch down my spine and… makes me… clench." She admitted, her face sinking into a purple blush.
"Adorable." Tsuyu croaked.
"S-so… that girl… before we fought that third year." Momo put some pieces together. The blue haired girl had been playing with Mina's horns before their learning experience against the strongest of the 'Big Three'.
"Y-yeah." Mina blushed, confirming the heiress' thoughts.
"Awww, come here." Momo reached over with her closest arm and curled it around Mina's frame as best she could. Mina took the prompt and wiggled closer, settling on her side, Momo's arm now resting under her neck.
"How about we save 'Minx' for when you're being very… naughty." Momo leant forward to rub her nose against the pinkette's own. "Hmmm… cutesy nickname…"
"Princess." Tsuyu offered shyly. "I'm um… the queen and she's my princess."
Mina felt herself blush, biting her lip as she felt herself squeal a little inside.
"C-could I? Please? You did call me your 'pretty pink princess' earlier." She asked Momo shyly. The heiress smiled back and sealed the deal with a kiss to Mina's nose like she had Tsuyu's.
"Princess it is." She declared happily.
Mina grinned, wiggling with joy at her new pet name.
"Ooo, Yaomomo's turn." Mina said, looking at Tsuyu. "Ideas?"
"We joke about it often enough. Isn't she our goddess?" The frog girl suggested.
Momo blushed and looked away. "I couldn't accept that… its definition far outweighs my own importance and… puts me on a level too far away from either of you."
"Disagree with the first part but okay… something else…" Mina pondered. "How about Gorgeous? It's close enough to goddess, plus Yaomomo fits the definition outside and in."
"N-no, I can't." Momo blushed.
"Actually I have to agree with our Princess on this one." Tsuyu said, "While it can certainly apply to your physical beauty, your personality is also incredibly attractive to the same degree if not more."
"Yeah, but you rejected goddess, so boom! Gorgeous it is." Mina declared, kissing Momo's nose in return.
Momo turned to try and reason with Tsuyu only to receive the same seal approving kiss on her nose from the girl.
"You can't escape either Tsuyu, you're my Darling now too." Mina smiled, giving the final kiss on the nose to the frog girl.
Tsuyu felt tears pool in her eyes once more. Not only had these two wonderful friends of hers helped her heavy heart immensely that night but they'd shared something spectacular with each other that she wouldn't trade for the world. She felt so loved that she finally accepted that she would be okay with herself. Tsuyu Asui was no longer that weird, freak who wanted to make a harem out of her closest friends; she was someone who wanted many caring and loving partners in a polyamorous relationship and that was okay.
"I… I love you both… so, so much." She cried, reaching her arm out to cuddle Mina while burying her face into Momo's collarbone.
"And we love you too Darling." Mina cooed while Momo kissed the girl's hair.
The three relaxed in each other's company, making some idle chatter about their days, their homework and the upcoming work studies. Light kisses and touches were exchanged here and there before the trio finally separated. A small awkwardness hung in the air as they looked to each other for guidance. Mina eventually rolled her eyes before grabbing her phone and asking the pair what time they usually get up for school. Once she had that, she set an alarm for slightly earlier and declared they were all going to sleep together and snuggle.
Both Momo and Tsuyu blushed but didn't oppose the idea. With the plan made, the girls set to work straightening up Momo's bedding, her room and their clothes, placing them on the dresser to sneak back into their own rooms with in the morning. Momo would have to do laundry again for her bedding which was becoming an increasingly common occurrence but she didn't mind.
With a few final kisses and mutters of 'good night', the group went to bed early, exhausted from their sexy relations.
Despite not being as sneaky as Hagakure, both Mina and Tsuyu managed to abscond back to their dorm rooms unnoticed early in the morning. Mina was a little salty she had to sneak down and past Uraraka's room while Tsuyu just walked normally to her own, seeing as it was on the same floor as Momo's.
Once they were dressed and ready for the day, it became quickly apparent that today would be just another hard-working day as normal at UA. Tsuyu, Momo and Mina stole secret glances at one another throughout the day but ultimately, the universe seemed content to leave them alone. The biggest surprise came in the evening when Kaminari checked his phone after the class returned to the dorms.
"Dude! No way!" He grinned, reading the headline again.
"What's up man?" Kirishima asked, dumping his bag by the couch before falling back into its comfy embrace.
"Hero Smash! They announced a surprise direct stream like this morning, it's on right now." Kaminari explained, accidently kicking the sofa leg and stumbling as he struggled to grab the TV remote from the table.
"For real? Awesome." Sero grinned. "I guess it has been a while since the last fighter was added."
"Meh, it's a total snoozefest." Mineta shrugged, leaving the common room, "Most of the top heroes are already in the game and 'cause of that most of them are dudes."
"Is it really that heavily unbalanced?" Momo asked curiously. If they were going to be heroes, there was a chance they may end up being asked to appear in a similar game in the future.
"The small fry's not wrong." Bakugo grunted reluctantly, watching Kaminari fiddle with the TV and his phone at the same time, trying not to act interested. "It's so bad that they even pull in some sidekicks from pros and use internationals to fill it out better."
"Urgh, totally misogynistic." Jiro scoffed.
"Midori!" Mina called out the green haired boy who baulked at the sudden attention. "You're like the super hero aficionado. What's the deal?"
"Oh… um…" Izuku paused, collecting his thoughts. "Well Kacchan is right; they've used more heroes like 'Burnin' from Endeavour's agency and 'Star and Stripe' as an international power house as there's just unfortunately not as many female pros in the top fifty compared to males. Of course people want to play as heroes they idolise but the company who makes the game series want the top rated heroes as that will likely sell more copies of the game. While there are still notable female heroes like Ryukyu and Midnight in the game, they are considerably more spaced out in the rankings compared to the likes of All Might, Endeavour, Best Jeanist, Edgeshot, Crust and more who are all within the top ten alone."
"It's gone downhill ever since the original creator left citing 'burnout' as the reason why." Bakugo replied.
"Hey, the game's still good." Kaminari replied, finding a stream of the current news reveal on his phone before casting it to the TV. "But yeah, it could really do with some more girl power."
"-as such, her home town of Hiroshima has been included as a new battle arena, extensively recreated with care." A polite voice announced over the TV.
"Damnit, missed the reveal." Kaminari sighed. "They have the best cutscene reveals. Will just have to catch it later."
"Hey, at least it's a girl." Mina cheered, happy that they were getting at least some recognition after that unflattering analysis from Midori's bright head.
"Anyone know which hero's from Hiroshima?" Kirishima asked the room.
"Beats me." Ojiro shrugged, not interested in the game at all.
"HA! Bitch finally gave in." Bakugo grinned, suddenly very interested.
"Bakugo! Please desist using that type of language." Iida scolded, chopping his hand at the boy.
"Gonna share with the class?" Sero looked over at the explosion boy.
Before Bakugo could respond, they heard a new voice speak from the TV.
"If you're gonna die, get the job done first!" A tall, tanned pair of legs flashed on the screen, followed by an extremely toned rear with a white rabbit's tail and finishing with a quick shot of just tall, white rabbits's ears. "Because a Hero never, ever gives up!"
"Fuck yeah!" Kaminari cheered as the Rabbit Hero: Mirko stepped onto the scene in her full, muscle bound glory.
The class that had gathered around the TV watched as the playable Mirko performed some notable moves from her arsenal, beating back other notable pros like Edgeshot and Endeavour.
"No way!" Midoriya shouted, "Mirko's been turning down the chance to appear in this game for the past couple years."
"Why's that Midoriya?" Tsuyu asked, curious if there was a specific reason for the rabbit hero to reject such an offer.
"She said she didn't want to be in it until she broke the top fifty at least, maybe even top ten." Izuku explained, "She's notoriously difficult to get a hold of for anything other than crime due to her lack of sidekicks or supporting staff so it was just an offhand comment from a quick interview this one time."
"Think they've been working on this since the last billboard then?" Sato asked, the sugar hero leaning on the back of the couch.
"Absolutely,"Izuku nodded.
"As a special treat," The announcer for the game continued, "This downloadable character will be available for purchase and play… today!"
"What?! Awesome!" Kaminari cheered. "Who's up for another gaming night? I'm gonna go get everything to set up."
"I'm in, let's see how cottontail fairs up against the ultimate hero!" Bakugo grinned, preselecting All Might in his mind.
"Yeah, Midoriya's Edgeshot tactics might not work against an unknown like her," Sero grinned, "That's who you meant by ultimate hero, right Bakugo?"
"I'll fucking bury you!" The blond exploded his palm, crushing the resulting smoke that erupted.
"Ooo, lemme play! I wanna kick some ass!" Mina challenged.
"Don't you have homework to catch up on?" Jiro glanced at the girl, watching with a smile as she deflated, clearly not taking Yaomomo up on her offer of studying last night.
"Urgh, Jiro! Don't go and ruin my fun." She pouted. "Fine, homework, then dinner, then kicking butt."
"It'll be a bit before the download's done so you've got time." Kaminari nodded.
"Woo! Plan!" Mina cheered, quickly making a dash for her room.
The class split up to do their own things after that. True to his word, Kaminari brought down his games console once more and set it up in the common room ready for after dinner. He made sure to let it be known that all were welcome to join in for the session and, by the dinner was over, he'd gathered a crew: Sero, Kirishima, Bakugo, Midoriya, Tokoyami and Ashido had all elected to join the electric boy in the battle while Todoroki and Jiro sat nearby, content to watch.
A few rounds passed quickly, each person getting a turn using the new hero before they settled into facing off against each other using whatever characters they felt like. Todoroki watched with a smile whenever anyone who selected Endeavour was beaten.
"I'm surprised she wasn't here sooner. She's super tough and manly!" Kirishima declared, picking Red Riot for his next bout.
"Bunny bitch probably didn't want a second rate moveset." Bakugo guessed, picking All Might again. "No way I'm gonna be included 'til I'm number one, then I'll have the best moveset, costumes, everything."
"Not gonna lie, Mirko could crush my head between her legs and I would thank her." Kaminari grinned, selecting the new downloadable fighter for himself.
"Dude, same," Mina laughed, "If we're talking hero crushes, Mirko jumped up near the top of mine like three weeks back."
"Ha, gay." Sero chuckled.
"Bi actually tapey, and never going back."
"Wait… really?" Kaminari turned to look at the girl. Was she just admitting to something like that offhand or was she just joking.
"Oh yeah. Had an epiphany when I saw dem muscles. Mina likey." The pink girl laughed. All those in the common area glanced at each other nervously, none quite sure if Mina was being serious or not.
"So what, you coming out the closet or some shit?" Bakugo asked flippantly.
"I'd say more dancing out but yeah." Mina shrugged, "I wouldn't kick her out of bed, that's for sure."
"W-wow Ashido… I had no idea." Midoriya blinked. "That's very brave of you. Thank you for trusting us."
"Brave sh-mave," Mina rolled her eyes, "I'm not gonna hide it. If anyone has a problem with it, that's their deal."
Mina idly noticed Jiro rise to her feet and leave the common area as the next round started. She watched as Bakugo's All Might easily tore apart Kaminari's inexperienced use of Mirko while Kirishima's Red Riot tried to pick off the explosive blond whenever he could.
Her phone buzzed in her pocket. She reached down and plucked it out as Bakugo let out a cheer of impending victory. He was just lucky Midoriya was sitting this round out if the brief teasing about their last battle was anything to go by.
'You have 1 new message.
Deepest Dope: WTF was that?!'
Mina blinked. Jiro just left, why was she texting her if they could just talk. She unlocked her phone to reply only for a new message to pop in.
' Deepest Dope: U can't jus announce shit like tht
That was weird. Why did Jiro have a problem with her telling people she was bi now?
Alien Queen: Can and did! Whyd you dash nyway?
Deepest Dope: …
Alien Queen: Is it coz I did it first?
Deepest Dope: No…
Mina watched as the small line of text that disclosed who was typing informed her several times that Jiro had started and stopped replying. It took a full five minutes before her next text.
Deepest Dope: Need 2 talk, come to your room.
If the girl was having issues with herself or, very unlikely, actually had a problem with Mina, there was no way the pink girl could ignore it.
"Hey guys, mum's calling, gotta go chat." She announced rising and heading towards the elevator.
"You gonna be long? You're up next." Kirishima called out.
"Might be a while." Mina called back, "Don't save my spot."
"Laters Mina!" Kaminari called back.
The group waited for the elevator to swiftly escort their friend away before they broke into somewhat hushed conversation.
"Dude, anyone else clock Mina swinging for that team or is this just as out of left field for you guys?" Sero asked.
"A surprise to be sure, but a welcome one." Kaminari chuckled, offering his response as a meme.
"It is not a factor I considered in our friend." Tokoyami stated. "However, the darkness is all the deeper when surrounded by those that shine brightest."
"What?" Sero shot the bird boy a look.
"I believe he means that it's great that Mina um… talked to us about it." Midoriya offered. "She feels like she doesn't have to hide it from us and can be herself with us."
"Yeah! She's like, so super manly for trusting us like that!" Kirishima declared, crying manly tears.
"Of course she can! Raccoon eyes don't take shit from anyone. Any of you extras got a problem with her can take it up with me." Bakugo barked sending a glare around the group.
"Dude, chill. Pretty sure we don't have a class of douchebags." Sero shrugged. Kaminari was quiet for a moment, contemplating his next words carefully.
" We are fine, just… no one tell Mineta."
An uncomfortable apprehension fell around the group as they each tried to hazard a guess at what their tiny classmate's reaction would be.
"It is for the best." Tokoyami nodded while Kirishima turned to Midoriya.
"Bro, you know him best besides Kaminari thanks to the USJ. Thoughts?"
Midoriya scrunched his face in thought, hunching over a little.
"I don't want to believe any of our classmates would treat someone different because of that." Midoriya said, however he couldn't help recalling the line of questioning he'd been given by Aizawa about the USJ recently. "But… I also think Kaminari's right. No offense to Ashido but if he's around it's probably best not to talk about it."
"Small fry will die if he even thinks about making her uncomfortable." Bakugo growled, handing his controller off to Sero.
"It's not like he'll be disparaging." Kaminari reluctantly admitted. "He'll just probably pester her with questions about how much she's done, can he watch next time, gross shit like that. Honestly, I've been kinda pulling away from him since that bullying thing."
"Dude, I'm sorry." Kirishima sympathised, "It's never fun to lose a friend because of shit like that."
Kaminari nodded.
"If anyone's going to be the first out in our class though, better a girl than a guy when it comes to him."
"The fuck you mean by that?" Bakugo glared dangerously.
"Woah dude, I don't mean it like that." Kaminari nervously waved away. "I don't care either way but… take what he'd probably say when he finds out about Mina and reverse it for a guy."
"An abyssal thought indeed." Tokoyami nodded.
"For me, if a dude's gay? Great! Good for them and more girls to reject me." Kaminari chuckled. "Mina though, now I have to compete with her… I'm doomed."
"Ha! Not your best response man but it'll do." Kirishima laughed before becoming somewhat introspective. "Guess… now's as good a time as any to say you don't have to worry about me then."
"Wait, what?" Sero gaped.
"Y-yeah." Kirishima rubbed the back of his head nervously. "I've never really hid it but no one ever asked either."
"Big whoop," Bakugo shrugged, a nervous bead of sweat running down his head, "It's not something you need to announce, who gives a fuck if other people know or not."
"It is still kind of a sore topic for some people." Kaminari reluctantly countered, "I know some folks round my way would definitely give you the stink eye."
"Discrimination is a blight on our society, one the light and darkness must work together to cleanse." Tokoyami offered.
"Isn't that why we're aiming to be heroes?" Todoroki offered.
"Gotta know how to look out for it though." Sero said, "Sometimes it's hard to tell if someone's a dick because they're a dick or because it's motivated by something stupid like that."
"Indeed, while I myself am not of the LGBT community, I too have faced discrimination; though it was geared towards my appearance."
"Mutant-type-hate fuckers?" Bakugo asked offhandedly, receiving a grim nod from Tokoyami.
"Still, it's something that we should educate ourselves on in order to be better heroes." Izuku said. "Thank you for trusting us too Kirishima. If there's anything I say that may upset or offend you, please let me know."
"Nah, you're fine Midori-bro." Kirishima grinned toothily. "You guys are like my best buds anyway. If I had a problem with you, I'd've told you by now."
"Never been friends with a gay dude before." Sero shrugged. "Just don't check me out in the locker rooms and make me feel weird."
"Dude, really?" Kirishima levelled a withering stare at him.
"What?" Sero blinked. "Wait, was that wrong?"
"I believe this is what Midoriya was referring to." Tokoyami quirked an eyebrow. "You words were not said with ill intentions, but they caused harm to those that heard them for the assumptions made."
"Not cool, my bad bro." Sero raised his fist for a bump to Kirishima.
"You're good." Kirishima bumped his fist with his own, maybe a little harder than he should have as payback. "You're not my type anyway."
"I'm… not sure whether to be relieved or a little upset at that." Sero pouted.
"Point is," Kaminari turned back to their original topic. "Mina and Kirishima are… out? Is that the term still?" He asked, getting a thumbs up from his friend. "And it shouldn't change how we treat them, just… keep an eye out for those that do."
The conversation relaxed back into chatter about the game as they all took turns passing the controllers around. Kirishima smiled as he watched his friends laugh and languish as they played. He certainly hadn't expected Mina to be bisexual, let alone come out so casually, but it seemed he was still borrowing her courage to fuel himself; giving him the strength to stand by her side in this and come out to their friends. He renewed his vow that he would pay her back someday by being a great hero alongside her as planned. For now though, he would just enjoy the time with his friends. Friends that accepted him as who he was. He could only hope Mina would find similar love and support from the girls.
Mina exited the elevator on her floor, briefly checking her phone to see if it had pinged again before she spotted Jiro waiting outside her door. Instantly, the acid girl could tell that Kyoka was on the defensive, her posture mimicked that of Hagakure's when she'd first come to her about her body issues: shoulders hunched, arms hugging herself and, though she never saw it on Tooru, an uneasy look on her face.
Kyoka didn't say a word as Mina approached, just nodding to Mina's door. Obliging the girl, Mina quickly unlocked it and led the girl inside before locking it again.
"What the fuck was that?" Jiro asked steadily.
"Come on in Kyoka, would you like a seat? How has your day been? Can I get you some water?" Mina replied with snark, turning to raise an eyebrow at her friend. She didn't know what her damage was yet but she wouldn't take any uncalled for snaps either. "How about you tell me what the problem is before you get all pissy."
"I'm not all…" Kyoka quirked her lip distastefully, hopefully realizing she was being abrasive to someone she was asking for answers from. "Sorry."
Mina rolled her eyes and let out a huff.
"I don't know what's got you all frazzled but don't come down on me for it. Come on, sit, what's eating you?"
Mina gestured to the bed for the girl while she took her desk chair, spinning it to sit on it backwards and rest her arms on the back. After a few minutes of the punk rock girl clearly wrestling with herself internally, she began.
"Why did you… just say it like that? Just… come out like it's no big deal."
"'Cause it's not." Mina shrugged. "Not to me anyway. I get that it's probably different for you since we're having this conversation. I don't really care though so I just joined in the fun, admiring some thick bunny thighs."
"But…" Jiro tried to search for what she wanted to ask next. "How? Like… how did you just… make the decision to do that so easily?"
"Meh, like I said, doesn't matter to me so I didn't put much thought into it." Mina continued. "Most of those dudes were my bros so it was gonna come out eventually anyway. Probably will when I attend a super swank party as a pro with a girl on my arm too. I like who I like and all the shitty comments and bad vibes in the world won't change that so why should I let it affect me."
"Because it's scary." Jiro stated, "Not knowing whether or not your family and friends would treat you weird. If people will sneer and spit at you or attack you just because you're different."
"I get that for my appearance anyway." Mina said nonchalantly.
Jiro had to stop and blink at that. Despite everything they'd been through, she'd completely forgotten that pretty much all of Mina's defining visual characteristics were not those found on typical humans. Well, not to say she'd forgotten, more she'd looked past that without realizing and seen the amazing, fun-filled and outgoing girl inside. In not judging the girl for her physical appearance, she'd completely overlooked that others absolutely would.
"Bright pink hair and skin, horns and definitely my eyes." Mina listed off, "I've heard probably a good fifty or so creative slurs in my life towards how I look. People judging me for my choice in partner is practically tame next to that and just another straw I'll have to carry if I don't let it roll off my back."
"I… I didn't..." Kyoka gaped, struggling to word how to apologize to the girl.
"If you're going to apologize, don't." Mina called her on it. "If anything, I'm glad it didn't occur to you. Means you saw me for me and are one of my besties 'cause of that."
"Y-yeah." Jiro nodded.
"But that doesn't mean you're wrong to be scared hun." Mina smiled sympathetically at the girl. "Not gonna lie, it does super suck sometimes and even I get down when it gets too much at times. I'm not saying our plights are the same but I can definitely sympathise in some aspects and empathise in others. Coming out, it's a big thing for you, isn't it?"
Jiro nodded shyly.
"I can't say everything will be alright when or if you do come out to anyone else. I don't know your parents too well, how things like this are treated in the hero community, and I really should educate myself on how the public will react." Mina considered. "But I can say that I'll be there with you, along with all the other girls supporting you no matter what you decide to do."
"But… but that's what I'm asking!" Jiro replied, "How can you find this… strength to know bad shit may happen because of you and just do it anyway?"
Mina laughed, though she probably shouldn't've judging by Jiro's frustrated face.
"Honestly?" She giggled. "It's because I'm happy with who I am and I know I've got good friends to support me like you guys."
Jiro blinked and shook her head, confused.
"Tell you a story, I found out I wasn't entirely straight like... three-ish weeks ago now? Yeah. I didn't question myself or get super defensive over it, I literally just went 'huh… cool' and rolled with it. I needed to do a bit more digging 'til I was sure and stuff but I just accepted it as part of me. Last person I need beating me down is myself, learned that from all the quirkist shit growing up so I just took what I learned there and applied it here." Mina smiled sadly. "You however, I get it, you're worried and that's not invalid. But all you can do is try to be you and surround yourself with people who love you. I hope that's your parents and I know that's most of our friends. All you can do is live your life being you and be happy with the decisions you made. If that's not telling anyone besides me and the girls about your preference, growing old and adopting loads of cats, that's fine if it's what you chose to do. You can't control how other people will react so don't let the 'maybes' and 'what-ifs' control your life if you're not happy with it."
Kyoka bit her lip, nodding along to Mina as she spoke. It was certainly a bit preachy but it was kind of what she'd asked for. Ochako's own issues with her folks had sown some seeds of doubt in her own mind and Kyoka had wondered once more how her parents would react, as well as how it could affect her career if it was a known fact about her when she debuted. She was grateful Mina wasn't just dismissing her fears and telling her to be brave and just go for it though. If she chose to keep to herself until she felt more comfortable letting the world know, Mina would support her all the way, there was no doubt about that.
Now she just needed to decide if that was how she wanted to do things and move forward with herself, wouldn't be very 'Plus Ultra' to ignore the problem and hope it went away.
"T-thanks Mina." Kyoka smiled lightly, "That does help… I think."
"You think?" Mina deadpanned. "Don't tell me I gave that big ol' speech for nothing. I thought it was good, award winning even."
Jiro chuckled softly.
"Maybe don't hold your breath on a shiny new statue for your room."
"Bah, gold doesn't go with my stuff; pinks and blacks all the way." Mina grinned, glancing around her very heavily themed room.
"A nice orange does wonders though." Jiro admitted, hoping her next compliment would assure her friend there was no worries from her about her appearance. "Your eyes are probably your most stunning feature."
Mina had to double-take at that before breaking out into a soft, purple blush.
"Ooo look, purple works well too." Jiro teased with a smirk.
"Sh-shut up Kyoka!" Mina tried to defend herself, caught off guard by the flattery. "You're such a lesbian." She teased.
"Yeah," Jiro laughed, "Yeah, I am… and I should be proud of that… who I am I mean."
"Damn right, got us a kick ass Hearin' Hero called Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro up in here." Mina stuck her tongue out.
"Urgh, stop using that against me, you and Yaomomo are terrible." Jiro shook her head fondly.
"Yeah we are," Mina grinned, thinking something naughty in her own head. "But so are you, you stuck your hand in my pants and felt me up; no dinner or nothing."
Jiro felt her own face heat up as she recalled the embarrassing display of dancing from the sleepover followed by Mina's unique brand of reassurance by guiding her hand into herself to let the punk rocker know she liked her actions.
"Do… do you want me to?" Kyoka asked nervously, suddenly aware they'd not spoken about the event since that night. "D-dinner, I mean."
Mina, for her part, gave an evaluating eye to the girl, not quite sure if the response was a joke or a genuine question.
"I'm not saying you have to because of what we did." Mina smiled, "I had fun dancing with you, really. Ha, actually, after you left, I told the other girls I wasn't sure if I was pissed or not they'd interrupted us."
"R-really?"
"Hell yeah, I've no doubt in your skills of seduction anymore, they clearly fucking worked on me." Mina teased. "But I am curious… what would've you done next if we weren't broken from your spellbinding trance? What if it was just a random club we'd met in and we'd started dancing like that together."
Jiro blushed as she recalled the moments leading up to her flight from the room. She felt herself getting somewhat excited about entertaining the thought train that now pulled into her mind station.
"I… I can't say."
"Why not?" Mina asked with a cheeky smirk. "Afraid I'll ask for an encore?"
"Um…" Jiro bit her lip. "A-actually… a little scared about what'll happen for us… if I said 'yes' to that."
Mina sat back in surprise. Jiro was certainly intrigued yet scared about anything developing between them. With all the recent stuff she'd shared with Tooru, Momo and Tsuyu, it was not a total shock that their resident lesbian had entertained the thought of the two of them together, especially after what Mina had so brazenly done during the last sleepover. However, she had to clear the air with Jiro just so the girl knew what she was getting into first. It wouldn't do good to enjoy some possible private time together only for the girl to assume they were now together.
"Look, I'mma be straight with you for a moment." Mina stood up and turned her desk chair around, sitting on it properly. "I'm unattached right now and I've kinda got things of my own going on that I want to keep exploring. If you want to ask me for a relationship right now, I've gotta say no."
Jiro felt a pang of sadness at Mina's words. Had she misread the situation?
"However," Mina leant forward, encroaching into Jiro's space, much like she had teased Ochako with only days prior, her voice heavy with desire. "If you'd like to continue our little… dance. Well… I don't think I could resist an offer so tempting."
Jiro gulped, very aware of her chest rising and falling more with the deeper breaths she was now taking.
"S-stand up." Kyoka ordered.
Mina gave the girl a confused but intrigued look, leaning back from the punk girl and rising to her feet. Jiro quickly joined the girl while pulling out her mobile phone, paying it some intense attention. The pinkette watched curiously as Jiro found whatever it was she was looking for before returning her attention to her host.
"Okay um… come here." Jiro ordered again, walking over to a clear spot at the end of Mina's bed near the wall. Mina obliged, standing where the girl pointed as she approached.
"Right so… just um… do what you did last time." Jiro said before tapping her phone and placing it behind her on Mina's small purple table.
Mina's eyes widened with recognition as what was unmistakably the same song that Tooru had played for Jiro to dance to for her dare was once more blasting out of a phone. Observing her friend saw the girl close her eyes like she had back then, as she let the rhythm of the song begin to flow through her. The pinkette couldn't help but feel herself getting excited at what was clearly about to happen and began to dance as she had then.
Once more, Mina watched as the rhythm consumed Jiro, her jacks luring the acid girl closer and her obeying. Again, Jiro explicitly admired Mina's body by tracing its form with hover hands before the girl grabbed her hips and turned her around, melding their forms together as Jiro wrapped her arms around the pinkette. Mina felt her shirt rise again as Kyoka's hands explored while her jack caressed her, directing her back towards the punk rock girl's seductive gaze.
Mina felt the pleasurable sensations of that night return as she felt the tingles from where Kyoka's fingers touched and the draw of her slightly parted lips. With no friends in the room to stop them this time, Mina's mouth and Kyoka's made contact as Kyoka's tongue teasingly licked to top of Mina's lip. The acid girl stretched out her own tongue to meet it but met only empty air as Jiro pulled back just out of reach. She'd teased her and left her wanting, probably just as intended.
Instead, Kyoka descended, placing kisses on her jaw before moving down to her neck. With each kiss, her hand under Mina's shirt rose just a bit higher while the hand that had now slipped under her sweats and undies crept lower. Mina felt her toes curling already as Jiro drew tantalizingly close to her sexy spots.
With a final kiss, Kyoka descended onto Mina's neck one more, closer to her throat and sucking hard at the skin, at the same time, her hand seized one of Mina's breasts and her other cupped her sex.
Mina moaned as she felt the soft pain of the hickey Jiro was undoubtedly leaving contrasting with the intimate explorations of her hands. Their dancing hadn't stopped either as now Jiro was guiding their hips to roll together as she rubbed herself against Mina's rear with every gyration. Jiro pulled back after leaving her mark on the girl and whispered into her ear.
"You're mine now."
The pinkette could feel herself clench with desire at the line. She'd been marked, taken possession of, at least for the night as dictated by Jiro's signature on her throat. Mina felt Jiro's hands retreat quickly as the girl straightened up and the dancing stopped, leaving her with a sense of loss for the erotic feelings her hands had elicited.
A new pressure was placed on her back as Jiro guided her to bend over, one of her hands pressing against her while the other reached out and lifted one of the pinkette's arms to press lightly against the wall. Mina quickly got the hint and did the same with her other arm, resting her weight on them as she felt her rear rub against Jiro once more.
Once the girl was happy with the pinkette's position she grabbed her hips, tugging down her pants and panties halfway and leaving the girl exposed as she admired the sight. Mina bit her lip as she could only imagine the look of desire probably plastered on Kyoka's face right now.
Kyoka stepped to the side, standing over Mina's hunched over stance by her stomach instead of directly behind her. Mina felt herself jump as Jiro's hand was swiftly brought down and slapped her on her arse. Without warning, it quickly moved to slide down and between Mina's legs for the fingers to rub firmly up and down her pussy.
"You're dripping wet for me." Jiro stated in a husky voice. Mina could only gasp as Jiro sunk two fingers into her, pressing deeply. She quickly began thrusting her fingers, soft wet sounds filling the air as she fucked Mina with them. There was frankly no other word for it.
Mina winced as she felt one of Jiro's jack lines wrap itself around her throat before applying a gentle pressure to the sides. At the same time, Jiro's free hand reached under her and sought out her breast once more, over her top and massaging it somewhat roughly.
The acid girl felt her insides be stretched by a third finger as Jiro's other jack secretly descended down and over her rear, seeking out a particular spot she wanted to keep a surprise till after her next line.
"You're going to cum for me now," Kyoka declared. "Then you're going to kneel down and thank me with your mouth."
Unsure if an answer or some sort of response was required, Mina was about to tell the girl 'yes' only for an intense vibration to run though her crotch as Jiro's jack made contact with her clit. A deep moan broke from her throat as her hips bucked and thrust themselves, trying to escape the surprising pleasure at first but Jiro's jack followed like a magnet, not allowing her a moment to rest.
Kyoka's fingers sped up their motions, the girl thrusting deeper and stretching Mina more as the pinkette felt her nipple also get pinched and rolled between her tormentor's fingers. In all of her exploits with the others, she'd never been treated so roughly. It was different certainly, but no less arousing as her quickly approaching orgasm could prove.
She squirted. She knew she did. Mina felt her contractions around Jiro's fingers as she came hard, the juices quickly coating the girl's fingers and running down her inner thighs. Kyoka let out an erotic moan herself, enjoying the feeling of bringing another girl to cum under her touch. Her jack uncoiled from around Mina's neck before caressing the girl's face once more.
"Good girl." Jiro praised, desire still heavy in her voice. She pulled her fingers out of her friend who twitched and moaned lightly from the increased sensitivity of her orgasm. Bringing her fingers to her mouth, she let out and exaggerated sigh as she savoured Mina's taste. Kyoka's jack then reared back slightly before whipping forward, slapping the girl sharply across the rear as she gave her next order.
"Now sit!"
Mina felt her legs buckle. The orgasm and the sudden stinging caused her to bend down, her arms sliding down the wall but still supporting her as she tried to catch her breath. Out of the corner of her eye however, she saw Jiro's shorts and panties pool around her feet, the girl stepping free of them.
Kyoka reached out and placed her hands on Mina's shoulders, gently coaxing her back and into a kneeling position. Once she was too far to reach the wall anymore, Mina's arms flopped back to her side, confident her friend wouldn't drop her supported weight suddenly.
She looked up at her commanding partner as Jiro smirked devilishly down at her, having divested herself of her shirt without Mina realizing. The pink girl watched as one of Kyoka's hands was pinching her own nipple and the other was rubbing at her own shaved pussy.
"Open your mouth, stick out your tongue." Kyoka ordered. Mina obeyed almost without thinking, presenting herself to the girl. The punk rock girl stepped closer, spreading her own legs to stand over the pink girl as well as spreading her lower lips while her crotch approached Mina's face. "Start thanking me."
Mina didn't need any further instructions; she immediately went to work, licking up and down Jiro's slit before sliding her tongue inside the girl, receiving a pleasant moan in response. Jiro allowed herself to enjoy the feeling of her friend's deeds for a moment as Mina explored. Soon, she wanted more and reached down to sink her hands into Mina's fluffy hair and pull her closer, grinding into her face.
Mina's hands reached up and wrapped around Jiro's legs, her hands finding the girl's plump rear and sinking her fingers into her cheeks. This seemed to please the girl who let out another moan. Mina pulled the girl's hips closer, spreading her cheeks as she did. A passing thought wished Momo was here with her new toy for a moment, thinking she could hilt herself into Jiro's ass as payback. Mina was half tempted to throw caution to the wind and stick a finger up there herself but thought better of it. Jiro was in control of this 'dance' so she'd follow her lead for now.
Pulling back slightly, Mina rearranged her tongue to rest on the girl's clit as she demonstrated some of her newest skills in lady loving. Jiro's shorter, quicker thrusts told of her impending release and Mina kept up her pace.
Jiro pulled Mina's head close as she curled her toes and clenched, her own release leaving a small watery trail around her thighs as she grunted with each clench. Once she'd passed the peak of her orgasm, she looked down at Mina with lidded eyes.
"Clean me up." She ordered. Mina obliged, running her tongue around Kyoka's pussy once more before travelling up and down her thighs to where some liquid drops had escaped. When she was done, she sat back, looking up expectantly.
"Good girl." Jiro said, before stepping back and gesturing for Mina to stand once more. The pinkette rose and watched as Jiro licked her lips, her own pants and underwear pooling around her feet, free from their strained position between her knees. "Now… share."
Kyoka leant forward, opening her mouth and leading with her tongue. Mina quickly caught on and matched Jiro in a passionate tongue wrestling match where they tasted each other and themselves on each other's lips. The pinkette quickly felt the punk rock girl wrap her arms around her and clench her rear, pulling their hips close once more as they made out.
When they broke, Jiro's sultry eyes looked Mina up and down once more.
"I think I'll keep you." She said with satisfaction. Admittedly, Mina felt herself happy with that declaration, as though she was pleased to have been 'claimed' by the girl who saw her as worthy after getting each other off.
"A-and then I'd um…" Jiro stuttered, her confident personality retreating back into the shy shell she usually wore. "I'd take you um… home and we'd go all night."
Mina blinked in confusion, only to realise that Jiro was finishing the scenario they'd enacted, telling her what would've happened had the event happened for real. She couldn't help but laugh.
"So, you'd do all that," She giggled. "Treat me like that… right there on the dance floor? In front of everyone?"
Jiro blushed before hiding her face behind a hand.
"N-no… the uh… the bending over… that was in the bathroom… in a stall."
"Ahhh, that makes sense." Mina nodded with a smile. "Fuck that's hot."
"Shush, it's embarrassing." Jiro blushed.
"Oh come on, where's that confident lesbian that basically ordered me to cum?"
"Still in the closet." Jiro mumbled.
"Oh no you don't." Mina grabbed the girl in a hug, picking her up by cupping her rear much to the punk girl's confusion. "Skills like that can't be left to rust."
"What are you doing?" Jiro asked worriedly, clinging to the girl as Mina waddled back over to her bed before carefully leaning forward and lowering the girl into it and on her back.
"You said we'd go all night." Mina purred, leaning down and suckling on the girl's neck to leave her own, possessive mark. "You're going to fulfil that promise."
"N-no…" Jiro turned away shyly. "I want my first time to um… be with someone else."
Mina sighed and looked down at her friend fondly. Seems she wasn't the only romantic at heart.
"I'm guessing I'm not your secret crush you wouldn't tell us back then?" She asked, referring to the truth from their first sleepover where she'd come out instead of telling the group who she fancied.
"N-no… sorry." Jiro apologized weakly.
"It's okay girl, nothing wrong with that. You still find me irresistible though, considering what we just did." Mina wiggled her hips, rubbing erotically between Jiro's legs. "How 'bout this though. You tell me, and I'll try to put out some feelers and maybe help you get together, yeah?"
"N-no… I can't." Jiro refused, looking somewhat crestfallen.
"Nonsense, after that display, any girl would be so lucky to have you on their arm."
"I-it's Momo…" Jiro reluctantly admitted, hoping Mina would realise why her efforts were futile and just drop it. "That's why… I can't."
"Oooh." Mina nodded, suddenly understanding the girl's hesitation. What Jiro clearly didn't know however, was all the things that the heiress had been doing with all their other friends and Mina herself.
"Y-yeah… so…" Jiro sighed, "Sorry… but… I want to wait for her."
"Girl, it's cool, I get it." Mina smiled, the beginnings of a plan forming in her mind. "Doesn't mean I'm not still gonna help ya." She winked before sitting back on her knees, reaching up and pulling her top off. "But first, I want that 'all-nighter' you promised, doing everything that isn't quite all the way, if that's ok?"
Kyoka blushed but raised her jacks, ready to rise to the challenge she'd set for herself. It was a good thing she'd partially sound-proofed her own room as Mina's squeals of delight were for her ears alone that night, while her own moans belonged to Mina.
Tsuyu Asui was an observant frog. Sometimes she was too observant for her own good and it got her into trouble, other times she managed to deduce some curious insights into people way before they did and then she'd enjoy the looks on their faces when they realized. Mostly, she used this skill to gauge others and try to discover their thoughts and feelings without a single word passing between them. According to her skills, Tsuyu had deduced that Tooru was depressed.
It wasn't as easy as reading other people due to the girl's invisibility, but her attitude had changed in the past few days. She was less talkative in discussions and her joy had a distinctly fake aspect to it that she'd initially brushed off from all the extra quirk training. There was also the fact that she'd been cooped up in her room after school for two days and today was looking like the third.
When the invisible girl had come down for dinner and left, Tsuyu distinctly caught Kirishima shooting her a sad look. The boy either did something he was sorry about or knew something. Since Tooru hadn't come forth to them in the group chat, she had to get something at least if she was to get her foot in the door instead of being brushed off with pleasantries.
"Hey, Kirishima?" Tsuyu asked, approaching the boy as she watched him finish the last of his meal. Bakugo, who was seating next to the redhead glared at her but she just ignored him. "Can I talk to you for a minute, ribbit?"
"Huh? Yeah, sure." Kirishima grinned, rising from his spot before turning to Bakugo. "Hey, you mind taking this to the kitchen for me if you finish?"
"What do I fucking look like? Your mother?" Bakugo growled.
"Thanks man!" Kirishima waved back, leading Tsuyu away to a quieter corner of the common area, leaving behind the grumbling blond.
"Hey, so, what's up?" He asked, picking a spot near the bathing area entrances to have their chat.
Not one to beat around the bush, Tsuyu got right to the point.
"I've been noticing Tooru being a little sadder these past few days. The way you looked at her when she left just now has me guess you know something, ribbit. I want to go cheer her up so what do you know about it."
Kirishima sighed and shook his head with a smile on his face.
"Damn Tsu, you don't miss a thing do you."
"It is one of the many skills I'm proud of."
"Yeah, alright, but you keep it quiet. I've not heard anyone else talk about anything so I'm probably missing something and I'm sure she won't want rumours spreading." Kirishima explained.
"You have my word. Ribbit."
"Well…" Kirishima began, rubbing the back of his head. "I spotted her on Tuesday, she was coming back from somewhere around… six-ish? I was just getting my post workout drink and I saw she was all dressed up. I think I put just about my whole foot in my mouth when I said she was 'looking good'. I think it upset her cause next thing I know she's running for the stairs and I heard her crying."
Kirishima shook his head and slapped it with his knuckles
"She managed to make it back to her room before I could catch up and apologize. Ochako heard me shouting on the stairs and came to help but she told me she'd sort it. I shouted through her door I was sorry before I left and I was gonna do it again when I could catch her on her own but I haven't found the right time."
"Ah." Tsuyu nodded, having gleaned all the context clues she needed from the redhead's story. "I think I know what happened, you can probably rest easy, it wasn't your fault she was upset."
"Really?!" Kirishima breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm still gonna apologize in person, wouldn't be very manly of me not to but I'm glad it wasn't my fault if you think so."
"Yeah. I won't tell you what I think in case I'm wrong but I'm gonna go see her now," Tsuyu smiled. "Thanks for the info."
"Thanks for the relief." Kirishima reciprocated with a smile.
With that, the two made their way back to the central area. Tsuyu pressed the button for the elevator and, while waiting, watched as Bakugo glared at the returning Kirishima who was thanking him for bussing his tray. She didn't know if Kirishima or Bakugo were out yet but she'd put money on them dating before the end of the year. End of UA at worst.
With a few pings, Tsuyu was walking down the hall towards Tooru's room. She didn't like seeing her friend upset and hoped she could do something to help, even if it was commiserate with her.
A few knocks later and Tooru appeared around her door.
"Heya Tsuyu, what's up?"
"Hey Tooru and not you, you're down, I've noticed, ribbit."
"What, me?" Tooru replied, the fake cheer ramping up at the accusation. "Whatever made you think that? I'm happier than Iida reading a rulebook."
"Tooru, we can have this discussion out here or in your room, it's your choice." Tsuyu said simply.
With that, she saw the poor invisible girl's act drop almost immediately: her shoulders drooped, her posture slouched and her next reply lacked any sort of peppiness.
"Yeah… okay… come in." She relented, opening the door for her guest.
Tsuyu stepped inside and immediately felt the difference in atmosphere. The lights were off and Hagakure's bed looked more like a nest with her laptop by her pillow, junk food wrappers on her sheets and dirty laundry beginning to pile at the end of her bed.
"Sorry 'bout the mess. Haven't been feeling like doing any cleaning for couple days." Tooru apologised, returning to the spot in her bed she had clearly just been lying in before Tsuyu knocked, sitting on the edge.
"That's okay, my brother and sister don't like doing chores when they're sad either." Tsuyu replied, moving to sit down next to her friend. "So you asked out Ojiro, huh?"
"Asked out… got rejected by," Tooru replied sadly. "And I know it was partially due to my… um… quirk. How did you figure it out?"
Tooru admittedly let out a snigger as Tsuyu pinched her nose, scrunched her eyes and breathed in a hiss of air.
"Ochako did the same thing." She smiled weakly.
Tsuyu reached out and grasped one of the invisible girl's hands in her own.
"I noticed Kirishima looking at you weirdly, got some hints from his story about you from that day. And Ochako's a good friend," Tsuyu said, a weak smile of her own. "But I don't think she can sympathise like I can."
"W-what?" Tooru asked, confused.
"I'm not exactly the same, but my own confession wasn't accepted recently and I'm still waiting for the pain to go away." Tsuyu replied.
"Y-you…" Tooru blinked. "You asked out Izuku?"
"No, there is someone else, I just had to wait to ask them out." Tsuyu sighed. "I didn't even confess in a good way, had to tell them about my feelings to explain something else and I'm still wondering if I've ruined my chances or even our friendship."
"Friendship?" Tooru tilted her head, pondering. If Tsuyu could figure out her crush she could certainly figure out Tsuyu's. From the sound of it, it wasn't a guy if her revelation about Midoriya during their sleepover still held water. That meant it was one of the girls. The one Tsuyu was the best friends with was-
"Yeah, Ochako sorta rejected me before I could make my case really." Tsuyu admitted.
"I was just about to guess that." Tooru pouted playfully, a little annoyed she'd worked out the answer but didn't get to turn the tables on Tsuyu.
"I saw your wheels spinning." Tsuyu smiled weakly. "No point hiding it if I'm here to commiserate with you."
"A-ahhh." Tooru nodded sadly. "H-how did um… what happened? If you don't mind telling me."
Tsuyu sighed, shifting back to sit fully on Tooru's bed and leant against one of her large pillows that didn't rest at the head of the bed.
"Well, she kinda confronted me about Izuku. Figured out I also liked a girl too which is why I hadn't asked him out, had to tell her then." The frog girl explained. "She didn't take it well… but I can't get into details why."
"She's not gay?"
"More complicated than that I think." Tsuyu shared, dropping her own shoulders to relax into the comforting softness. It felt good to be able to talk to another person about this, even if she'd have to swear the girl to secrecy afterwards.
"Oh… and… are you waiting for her?" Tooru enquired, wondering if Tsuyu's story might at least end on a happy note eventually.
"For now, ribbit. I told her I'd understand if she worked through her stuff and didn't like me back but I'm still holding out hope. Until she makes up her mind, I'm stuck in this awkward, horrible limbo."
"I'm sorry Tsu." Tooru commiserated.
"Yeah… but at least, even if it sucks, you have an answer and can move on."
"You make it sound so easy." Tooru huffed.
"If you explain, maybe I could offer some advice. Or at least help you plot some non-lethal revenge for fun-sies, ribbit."
"I guess…" Tooru reluctantly agreed, mostly because Tsuyu had shared her own pain. She sat back, joining Tsuyu against her pillow and reached out for her hand for confidence, promising herself she wouldn't cry again. "I left him a note… Tuesday before class; slipped it under his door after he left. Came home and got myself all dressed up in my cutest outfit and slipped out an hour before I asked him to meet. Waited just behind the dorms behind a tree 'til he turned up."
Tooru bit her lip as she remembered her heartfelt confession and the subsequent shattering of that same organ when she figured out at least partly why he was rejecting her.
"Told him my feelings… he said he didn't feel the same. I-I had to know… if I was visible… would his answer be different? So I asked… he denied it but it was written on his face that it was at least a factor. I came back after asking him not to tell anyone, asked the same thing of 'Chako too; guess I forgot about Kirishima."
"I don't think he's told anyone else, he told me to keep what he knew quiet and felt quite guilty about his part in it. He wants to apologize in person so expect that soon." Tsuyu explained, hugging Tooru after her story.
"He said I looked nice when he saw me." Hagakure smiled softly.
"Yeah, he's good like that," Tsuyu smiled "You're definitely not his type though, no penis."
Tooru was about to feel insulted until she choked on her sudden laugh.
"W-what? You think Kirishima's gay?" She gaped.
"There's no straight explanation for the way he looks at Bakugo." Tsuyu smirked. "You didn't hear that from me though, I don't know if he's out yet."
"He kept my secret, I'll keep his." Tooru promised. "Still… yeah… boy's suck."
Tsuyu chuckled, rolling her eyes.
"Not all of 'em, but yeah, girls are usually prettier anyway."
"Y-yeah." Tooru bit her lip. Tsuyu would be a better person to talk to this about than anyone else, Jiro would probably just agree with her that boys sucked and girls rocked. "Do… do you think… if I liked a girl… should I go for it?"
"Are you genuinely asking after someone?" Tsuyu tiled her head. "Girls can be just as selfish as guys when it comes to their partner's looks."
"W-well… there is this one girl." Tooru admitted shyly, thinking of the pink skinned acid quirk user. "I know she doesn't care about my appearance… that she likes me for me... and told me as such."
Tsuyu gulped. Was Tooru talking about her? It sounded like her words had truly struck a chord during the sleepover.
"I don't know if she wants a relationship or anything right now… I know I don't thanks to all… this." Tooru flailed her hand at her bedspread, the cocoon of her misery for the past few days. "But… do you think it would be smart to um… see if she was interested in at least something?"
The frog girl debated how to respond. She played with the thoughts in her head until she decided to make a gamble. She did still want to go out with Ochako but Tooru said she didn't want a relationship right now. Would it be too selfish to comfort each other in that way too?
"I think," Tsuyu reached up to cup Hagakure's face and turn her head towards her. "If it feels right, and you both agree… you should take a chance."
Tooru's eyes widened as Tsuyu's head moved forwards and captured her lips between her own. She pulled back before it deepened any further and held her breath. What... what was happening. Did Tsu… did she think she meant… of course; the sleepover! When she told each of the girls what she liked about them.
"Ribbit, I-I'm sorry." Tsuyu quickly apologized, looking very sheepish. "I-I thought…"
"Hey," Tooru reached out, hoping to stop the girl from thinking the worst. "I… it just…" But what did she say? Did she admit that the frog girl wasn't the one she was talking about and try to brush it off, or did she let it continue? At least for a little bit. She definitely felt a deep affection for Tsu after that sleep over and… if they both agreed to make it a one-time thing, was there anything wrong with returning the girls affections? "It just um… surprised me is all."
"O-oh," Tsuyu replied rolling her lips into her mouth. "D-do you want me to go or…"
"I… I know you have um… Ochako." Tooru admitted. "But, for now, do you think we could just… be together?"
"Are… I mean… if you're sure. I just thought that… m-maybe we could… forget everyone else… for a little bit, ribbit."
Now it was Hagakure's turn to put her hands on Tsuyu's face and pull her closer.
"I think that sounds wonderful um… if you'll have me."
"Only if you'll have me." Tsuyu smiled back.
Tooru leant forward and connected their lips once more. Slowly repeating the little pecks before they slowly deepened the kiss and allowed their tongues to meet. The invisible girl closed her eyes and sighed into the kiss. It was bittersweet after the past few days but she was going to enjoy her time with the frog girl and tell the world to 'fuck off', just for an hour or so.
Tsuyu found herself in a similar position. After her discussion with Ochako, she felt a cloud of sadness over her own head though she did her best to hide it. For now though, she was going to forget her worries and make her other friend writhe under her tongue and fingertips; she could only hope her partner's intentions were mutual.
Slowly, Tsuyu began kissing down Tooru's neck, planting a couple of quick kisses on her collarbone to tide her over during the short time she had to stop to remove the girl's top. She pampered the invisible girl for a few moments more, eliciting sweet moans from the girl as he tongue circled her areola before Tooru wanted her turn.
While undressing Tsuyu had the added complication of removing her bra, Tooru was determined to give as good as she got. Maybe a good orgasm was what they both needed to flush the bad hormones from their systems. The stronger the orgasm, the happier they'd be. It was dumb logic but she didn't care. She latched onto the frog girl's nipple and sucked, rolling it gently between her tongue and top row of teeth, giving it just a little pressure while her hand took care of the other nipple, pinching it with hopefully the same amount of force.
Her lip lock around Tsuyu's nipples was broken when the green haired girl let out a frustrated moan and pushed her back by her shoulders, landing on top of her as she now pinned her to the bed.
"I'm going to fuck you with my tongue now, ribbit," She declared. "I don't know when I'll stop."
"I won't forgive you if you do before I'm done." Tooru challenged back, her arms reaching up and pulling the frog girl down in a hug, smushing their breasts together and into another tongue filled kiss.
When Tsuyu pulled back and started moving down her body, peppering more kisses to Tooru's curves, the invisible girl decided to make her next request.
"Tsu… your tongue… can it double back on itself?"
"You mean like this?" Tsuyu said before sticking her tongue out before curling it and directing the tip back into her mouth.
"Yeah, that!" Tooru happily grinned, her request seemingly possible. "Could you maybe… when you're ready um… fill me with your tongue, double it back and uh… fuck yourself with it while we uh… grind together?"
The frog girl blinked before putting her finger on her chin and trying to picture the idea in her head. She'd never imagined using her tongue in such a way before but it could certainly work. Tsuyu would just probably have to ice her tongue after from the strain the unusual position was about to do to it.
"We'll give it a go, but first," Tsuyu agreed, pulling at Tooru's bottom half. Her shorts came away quickly with Tooru helping, raising what felt like a tight rear Tsuyu would love to spoon.
"S-sorry." Tooru said awkwardly as she felt Tsuyu feel around her thighs, likely hunting for the pussy she could not see. "This is probably not that um… erotic is it."
"Just being here is all I need." Tsuyu tapped Tooru's leg, having deduced the location of her goal and was stroking it lightly. "I don't need to see you to be aroused, the sounds you make and the way you wriggle will be plenty sexy."
Tooru smiled, even if she didn't quite believe the girl. She knew she was turned on just by being up close and personal with Mina's own sex so it was probably disappointing for anyone she partnered with.
"Besides, I've got a way to make you laugh." Tsuyu smiled.
"Oh yeah? How so?"
"Watch me make my tongue disappear." Tsuyu smirked, quickly sticking out her tongue and extending it before sinking it deep into Tooru's depths.
The poor invisible girl struggled to moan and laugh at the same time, a strange gurgling sound coming out instead as she felt herself clench around the muscle.
"That was mean!" Tooru pouted when she regained control her herself.
"Oh? Should I stop then?" Tsuyu replied, slowly and deliberately begin to remove her tongue from the other girl only to have the back of her head grabbed and pulled tight against her crotch.
"Don't you dare." Tooru responded, grinding her hips into Tsuyu's face. The frog quirked girl responded by hooking her arms underneath Tooru's rear and pulling her closer while pushing even more tongue into the girl. She couldn't fill her up with cum like the invisible girl's fantasy but she try to do as much as she could with her tongue.
Tooru moaned pleasantly as she felt Tsuyu stretching her out. If only her tongue could cum she'd be set. She should really visit Momo again soon. Now though, she had to get the frog girl to back off, lest she cum and cut off circulation to that wonderful muscle before the best part.
"Hey Tsu… can we do the thing now? As much as I enjoy this I kinda… wanna cum with you."
Tsuyu blinked before nodding, pulling her head back and reeling her tongue back into her mouth. She gave a satisfied 'mmm' of approval as she tasted Tooru only to blush as she realised she'd done it out loud.
"So cute." Tooru squealed, "And sexy"
"T-thanks." Tsuyu accepted the compliments before leaning back and reaching for her own bottoms.
"Here, let me." Tooru called out, leaning forward to follow Tsuyu. First however, she cupped the girls face and stole another quick kiss before trailing down the girl's body once more, merely pausing to tease her breasts rather than give them her full attention.
Instead of reaching to pull down her bottoms, when Tooru reached Tsuyu's crotch, she slid her hand inside, feeling the soft down of her pubic hair before her fingers became slick with her excitement.
"Looks like someone doesn't need warming up." Tooru teased, receiving a moan as she curled a finger into her friend.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu croaked as she shut her eyes and enjoyed the stimulation.
"I bet you wanna fuck me don't you." Tooru taunted, remembering the girl's words from earlier. "You wanna make me your bitch, writhing and squirming under your touch."
"Y-yes, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted as Tooru began to focus her thumb on her clit.
"You're gonna fuck me with your tongue aren't you?"
"Yes!"
"Then… when we're done… you're gonna make me choke on your tongue."
Tsuyu couldn't hold back any longer and frantically pulled at her bottoms, Tooru's hand falling away in the fray. After she tossed them to the side, she spread her legs wide and hooked them over the top of Tooru's, pulling them closer together until she felt their pussies kiss. They both groaned at the impending act as Tsuyu's tongue once more extended down to their crotches.
At first it was like Tsuyu had done before, slipping her tongue inside Tooru and watching as it disappeared from view. She pushed in as much as she could to fill the girl, touching everything at once before looping back and poking out before sliding her tongue satisfyingly into herself. It was far less than the twenty meters long she could stretch it but it felt good to coil as much as she could into herself knowing she was connected to Tooru.
Once she was done with the preparation, she angled her tongue to rub along her clit and pushed their hips together once more. The effect was instantaneous. Every time she thrust, she felt her tongue rub around inside both herself and Hagakure as well as the pleasant sensation of grinding her clit into something.
"OH, oh yes!" Tooru moaned as she quickly met Tsuyu's thrusts with her own. Turning her tongue into what was now clearly a double-ended dildo was certainly not an obvious use of her quirk but fuck if Tsu wasn't glad she could right now.
Their thrusting only increased as Tsuyu twitched and wiggled her tongue, allowing it to rub pleasurably with every thrust. Soon, Tooru's little squeaks and cries became short and sharp, matching Tsuyu's own small ribbits of pleasure.
"Tsu, please," The invisible girl panted, "Tell me you're close."
"Keep going." Tsuyu groaned, focussing on her impending orgasm, "I'm nearly there."
It felt weird to feel two sets of vaginas constricting around her tongue as both moistened it with their release. Tooru came first, quickly pulling Tsu in close with a hug and thrusting one last hard and deep movement against her. Her actions caused Tsuyu to come too, who squeezed the invisible girl in response, gripping her back and her ass tightly.
Both soon released their held breaths and began breathing deeply, sharing the same air as their faces hovered inches apart. Sluggishly, Tsuyu began retracting her tongue once more, the muscle complaining like she predicted as it released its pretzel-like twisting. It got no rest however, for as soon as it was back in her mouth her lips were assaulted by Hagakure's own.
Despite her orgasm, Tsuyu wasn't fully done with the girl right now. Her brief teasing had riled her up and she wasn't going to leave the girl unpunished or unfulfilled. She pulled away from the girl, holding her chin to ensure her mouth stayed open.
"Tap me twice to breath." Was all the instruction she gave before her tongue stretched once more, sliding across Tooru's own and down her throat. The girl choked and spluttered as best she could as her neck bulged from the invader. Her hand was raised and hovered above Tsuyu's skin but didn't touch her just yet. The other reached up to her own throat and caressed the extra girth lovingly.
In Tooru's own head, she was certainly surprised by the sudden invasion of tongue but only due to the unusual sensations it brought with it; she had asked for this after all. It was a request to partially fulfil her kink of being filled; if she imagined Tsuyu's tongue was a cock, she could just imagine it would soon be pouring cum into her eager belly as she deep-throated it. When Tsuyu pushed a bit deeper she imagined it pulsing, each pulse another shot of goo to fill and violate her. Maybe she could get Momo and Tsuyu to team up and take her down sometime.
When her throat began trying to constrict as her lungs began clamouring for oxygen she tapped Tsuyu as requested. The frog girl pulled back, her tongue leaving a lasting impression on her throat as it left with a feeling of emptiness following its departure. Thankfully sweet air rushed to take its place as Tooru gasped once she was free of the invading muscle.
Tsuyu watched as her partner flopped bonelessly back against her mattress, likely worn out from that final act and needed at least a few minutes to recover.
"That's for the teasing." Tsuyu smirked down at the indentation that was her friend.
"M-mercy." Tooru gurgled, her throat muscles not quite obeying her after that.
"Mercy is for the weak." Tsuyu glared down at her friend playfully, "You poked the frog now you suffer for it."
Tsuyu thrust her hips gently once more, her sensitive vagina rubbing enjoyably against Tooru's who let out a soft whine. She wasn't going hard enough to try and make herself cum, just to enjoy the still tingly sensations.
"Mmm," Tooru groaned, pushing herself back up on her arms and pulling her hips back, away from Tsuyu, and untangling their legs. "Can we um… just cuddle for a bit?" She asked hesitantly.
"Sure, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, "I was just enjoying the afterglow."
"It was nice, just still a bit sensitive." Tooru smiled, leaning over Tsuyu's side and wrapping her arms around the girl, dragging her down to the sheets below.
Hagakure hummed serenely as she ran her fingertips over Tsuyu's body, taking the time to explore her shoulders, arms and breasts before turning her prodding finger to her cheek.
"Boop."
"Adorable." Tsuyu smiled. "Feel better now?"
Tooru blushed. If a good hard fuck from Tsuyu made her this happy she might have to call on the frog more often.
"Y-yeah… and not just from the um… sex." She admitted. "Thank you for coming to cheer me up."
"No problem." Tsuyu's smiled reached her eyes. "I couldn't leave my friend depressed could I?"
"I think we're a little more than friends after that." Tooru giggled before biting her lip nervously. "But I want to ask you… could you please not say any more nice things to me though. Not right now anyway."
"Ribbit?" Tsuyu tilted her head, turning to look where she knew the girl's own head was resting. "Why not?"
"You're great Tsu," Hagakure smiled, "Really something special, but um… I seem to latch onto people easily… especially those who honestly compliment me despite my… lack of visual appearance." She admitted. "I don't want to get in the way of you and Ochako by falling for you. After what we just shared… I'm now somewhat scared I will."
"I… think I understand." Tsuyu nodded slowly. "I'll do my best not to make you fall for me."
"Sorry… I know it's weird after… that."
"Ribbit, kinda, but I think I get it." Tsuyu pondered, thinking up a good way to scare the girl away from any idea of a relationship. If she mentioned her dirty little fantasy that she probably shared with that disgusting ball haired creep, she'd probably reject any notion of attachment afterwards. Even if Tsu now accepted herself as possibly polyamorous, there are those that probably rejected it as creepy.
"Then again… I could just start my own harem. First, I'll grab the cute little invisible girl, snap up Ochako, then Midoriya, ribbit." She winked. "Then I'll have to seduce Mina of course, lest I meet the same fate as Ojiro will. Obviously then it would be silly to just leave out Momo and Jiro so I'll just seduce them with my natural frog pheromones."
"Stop," Tooru poked Tsuyu in the ribs. "Just that description alone sounds kinda nice right now. No stupid boys except for Midoriya and all our friends in a big love pile." She sighed as she pictured it. "Maybe it's just the hormones talking but that sounds awesome."
Tsuyu felt her own heartbeat rise as Tooru casually accepted her perverted desire.
"It could never happen." Tsuyu replied wistfully. "Only perverts like Mineta want something like that, ribbit."
"Hmmm, well I guess me and you are sexy perverts then." Tooru giggled again. "So long as that bitch isn't there, I'm actually tempted to go for it just to rub it in his stupid, prick face."
Tsuyu felt her heart pounding dangerously. She wanted to desperately ask the invisible girl if she was being honest, if it was something she would really consider. Her brain was in control for now but she didn't know how long that would last.
"Would we all live in a big house together?" Tooru asked, actually thinking through the fun little fantasy. "Oooh, we'd each get out own room like here right? As well as one room that's got like this huge bed. That way we can sleep together and, if we want a break, we can just go to our own rooms. Course we'd need a gym, maybe some maids since we'd all be busy pros. Oh! Could we get like a super big TV so we can all watch movies and have slumber parties? Is it weird I'm actually kinda into this right now?"
"A… a little." Tsuyu admitted, biting her lip.
"Well whatever," Tooru shrugged. "Tell you what, you convince some of the others like… um… Mina to be in your little frog harem and I'll consider it."
"Please… don't tempt me." Tsuyu replied, trying to not get her hopes up. Tooru just snuggled into her side closer.
"Even if it doesn't work out with 'Chako… or Midoirya, or both if you want this harem of yours." Tooru giggled. "You could probably be satisfied with me and Mina, yeah? We'd still get a big house and do the same stuff, jus' without them. With that many girls you could probably lure Jiro in by herself then we'd use our awesome girl power to break Momo free from that betrothal of hers."
Tsuyu licked her lips, her heart was overpowering her head, she was about to falter.
"C-could… ribbit, let's pinky promise… yeah?"
"Sure, why not." Tooru laughed. "Hmmm, how about… I promise to be a part of your froggy harem if you can convince Mina to go for it, then I'll help you seduce all our other friends till we make that big snuggle pile with no boys allowed… besides Midoriya."
"A-and," Tsuyu swallowed thickly. "I p-promise not to um… seduce you until I get Mina on board at least, ribbit."
"Whoo!" Tooru cheered, "Class 1-A harem, let's go! Pinky please."
Tsuyu nervously held up her free hand, her smallest digit extended. She wondered if Tooru was serious. If she would not only accept this outlandish pinky promise but actually go through with it, if the opportunity presented itself. Sure, it sounded like a fun little fantasy right now… but how would she react if Tsuyu actually returned with Mina in tow, having made good on her end of the promise.
She shook her head. It didn't matter. She had Ochako to worry about first and even if she accepted a relationship with her or not, there was Izuku to think about with the same issue. Even if they both dated her somehow, or neither, she'd then have to get Mina on board which probably would never happen. She was unofficially with Momo despite their little three-way tryst. No. This was a silly, fun little fantasy they'd likely never act on.
When she felt Tooru's pinky wrap around her own and shake, for a brief moment, she allowed herself to succumb to her fantasy, to imagine what it would be like for something that… wonderful to be allowed to happen. It was very brief, as her darker, self-deprecating thoughts returned once more.
"Done!" Tooru declared happily.
The two sat in silence for a few moments as Tsuyu tried to comprehend what to say or do next. Despite the unlikely event that the promise would ever need to be fulfilled, the idea had still restored energy to her libido.
"Wanna go again, ribbit?"
"… Yeah, why not. Just no nice things else you'll break your promise."
"I'll keep my end if you keep yours, ribbit."
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Tooru fails to get off alone after her amazing experience with Kyoka. She entertains the thought that having someone else watch her might give her that same thrill. Naked save for her quirk, she starts masturbating in the common room only to be discovered by Momo. The class vice-rep drags the girl back to her room and scolds her for her actions before asking for details. Momo strikes a deal with the girl that if Tooru can't resist the urge to do something like that again, she should instead come to Momo's room as she'd rather the girl do it with a willing participant. As Tooru details her thoughts, Momo can feel her own arousal rising as she talks dirty to help get the invisible girl off. The two sink into a little quid pro quo as Tooru gets Momo off with her tongue and fingers with Momo acting as her mistress and afterward she uses her creation quirk to fill the girl with a synthetic cum replica to fulfil the girl's other fantasy.
- Ochako goes to Kyoka for advice about coming out. Kyoka admits shes only out to the girls, not everyone and figures out Ochako has feelings for Tsu. Kyoka decides to tease the girl a little but the two end up making out and going as far as exploring over the clothes with their hands. Ochako isn't ready for more than that but acquiesces to fingering Kyoka though unsuccessfully due to nerves and inexperience. When they calm down from their explorations, Kyoka hopes it helped the girl before returning to her bed to finish herself off.
- Tooru decides to confess to Ojiro behind the dorms. He doesn't feel the same way and she deduces it's at least in part due to her invisibility, sending her running back to her room in tears but bumping into Kirishima and Ochako along the way. While Kirishima attempts to apologise for whatever he did wrong, Ochako levitates herself up to Tooru's balcony and slips inside to get past her locked door so she could comfort her friend. The gravity girl comforts the invisible one with snacks and funny videos before leaving her to rest.
- Momo slyly proposes a study session with just herself and Mina. Mina gets the hint and the two slip away to be alone together. Momo confesses doing stuff with someone else and Mina does too, sharing details of their respective encounters. Once they're hot and ready for each other, Mina fingers Momo's ass while licking her before Momo creates a double-ended strap on dildo to fuck Mina with, much to the pinkette's delight. Mina confesses that she doesn't want to give up Momo. The heiress decides to lie to prevent the girl being crushed by her family's wrath, knowing she'd never escape their influence anyway. They're interrupted by knocks from Tsuyu who is feeling down about everything going on between her and Ochako and her dirty fantasies of everyone. Momo reveals the concept of polyamory to the girl who breaks down at finding out she wasn't a horrible person for wanting to love multiple people. Mina gets a naughty idea and convinces the other two to join her in a threesome. Tsuyu gets Momo to sit on her face, using her tongue to great effect while Mina puts on the strap on and fucking Tsuyu with it. The girls give each other cute nicknames in the afterglow of their activities before spending the night together.
- When the rabbit hero "Mirko" is released for 'Hero Smash', Kaminari gets a group together to play including Mina and Kyoka. While gaming Mina casually admits her attraction to the bunny hero and confirms she's bisexual and coming out as it were. Kyoka leaves before demanding Mina come talk through text, causing her to abandon the game to check on the punkette. The guys are all supportive of Mina coming out and Kirishima borrows some strength from the girl to do the same, outing himself as gay. The group are just as supportive but all agree not to tell Mineta about either change in dynamic. When Mina gets back to her room and lets Kyoka in, she's treated to the girl's nervous anxieties about coming out herself. After Mina reassures her they'd all be there for her no matter what, Kyoka admits she's a little nervous after their previous dancing encounter during truth or dare. When Mina challenges the girl, they recreate the dance they'd started from before with Kyoka dominantly getting Mina off before ordering the girl to do the same to her with her mouth and marking her. Kyoka is reluctant to go 'all the way' with Mina but the two spend the night in each other's arms.
- Tsuyu notices Tooru being down for a couple of days and interrogates Kirishima after spotting him looking at her sadly. She approaches the invisible girl in her room and gets the details about her confession to Ojiro. When Tooru talks vaguely about her crush on Mina, Tsuyu misinterprets her signals and the two kiss. It deepens into something more as the two commiserate over their shared heartaches right now. Afterward, Tooru offhandedly commits to joining Tsuyu's harem.
Commitments
Chapter Summary
Mina comes up with a plan she think will satisfy everyone while Ochako and Tsuyu take part in work studies.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
As threatened by Aizawa, the weekend was full of homework he and the other teachers had set. Seems they were indeed being pushed 'Plus Ultra' if their first weekend into the new term was this packed. Mina was quite put out, throwing a small tantrum at their evil mastermind of a homeroom teacher who was determined to ruin her fun.
She did ease up after she realised some others had it worse, specifically Midoriya, Bakugo, Todoroki and Mineta. The former had a meeting with a potential work studies agency that he had to prepare for bright and early on Saturday while the later three were off to their provisional license training. Reluctantly, she accepted that a sleepover wasn't going to happen, instead spending the time both getting her homework done and plotting. If she wanted to have a sleepover next week or the week after, she figured she had to get ahead now just so she had some leeway then.
Saturday arrived with the barking of Bakugo telling Todoroki and Mineta to walk behind him as they left for their training. Most of the girls spent the day chilling, training or studying. By dinner time, Midoriya and the provisional students had returned, with the former baring the news that he'd been taken on by Nighteye's agency.
After the classmates that were present congratulated the boy on his achievement, Aizawa appeared, informing Tokoyami of his own invite for a work study by Hawks as well as telling Kirishima that the third year Tamaki Amajiki had requested his presence. Much to their surprise, both Tsuyu and Ochako were also requested by the third year Nejire Hado.
Following Kirishima's example of not waiting till the next day to meet with their upperclassmen, the three headed off to the third years dorms. They discovered that Amajiki was asked to invite the hardening quirk user to Fat Gum's agency while the bouncy, floaty Hado offered the same to the girls, only their invite was to Ryukyu's agency.
Tsuyu watched Ochako carefully as they trekked back to the dorms. The girl still hadn't given her an update on her feelings. She desperately wanted to reach out and ask her how she was doing regarding everything but was scared of pushing her away. Instead, Tsuyu made idle conversation with Kirishima while Ochako was pondering her next steps as both a person and a hero.
Thankfully, when they returned, Ochako was able to split off from Tsuyu, making her way up to the frog girl's floor but not knocking on her door. Instead, her target was the heiress that could create almost anything. She knew what she was about to ask was stupid, risky and completely selfish but she couldn't afford to be distracted anymore if a real work study offer was being extended to her.
"Ochako?" Momo opened her door, somewhat confused as to the girl's later than normal presence. "What can I do for you?"
"Hi Momo… can I come in? I've got something I need help with."
"Oh, of course." Momo opened up, allowing the girl inside before locking the door behind her. Thinking back to her recent revelations regarding Tsuyu, Momo hoped this was about her feelings regarding the frog girl, hoping she could help the gravity girl sort her feelings out further.
"What can I help you with today Ochako?" Momo asked, a hopeful smile on her face.
"I just need to cut straight to the chase else I'm going to lose my nerve," Ochako muttered, averting her eyes from the heiress before getting on her knees and bowing in a full dogeza position; her head placed firmly on the floor and her hands placed alongside it. "Please, I beg you. I need your financial help to save my family."
Momo had to take a step back in shock as Ochako made her request. She'd drastically misread the situation.
"W-what?! Ochako, what do you mean?" She blurted out.
"Please." Ochako begged again, her voice cracking slightly. "I… I need you to help my parents escape a v-villain and I can't do it alone."
"Ochako, please, I-I don't understand." Momo said, falling to her knees and reaching out to touch Uraraka's hand. "I can't help if I don't understand."
The brunette looked up and Momo saw large tears pooling in the girls eyes, her face scrunched up to try and hold back any sobs that were likely trying to escape her brittle containment.
"My d-dad a-and mo-om… they… they can't…" Ochako couldn't get more than a few words out before her cries broke what little composure she still had. Momo quickly rushed forward and seized the girl in a hug, feeling her top begin to soak with the girl's tears as she descended into a blubbering mess. Softly rubbing her back and stroking the girl's hair, she tried to comfort the gravity girl as best she could while her mind whirled with possibilities. Ochako's mother and father were in trouble. Being held by a villain? Were they demanding a ransom? Why hadn't the girl gone to the police for something like this? Not that Momo would shirk her duties as a friend if she could help.
After a few minutes of her crying, Ochako managed to calm down to sniffles, enough for Momo to get permission to pick the girl up under her arms and carry her to the bed, surprising herself with her own improved strength. She lay her down on the bed as far as she could before walking around the side and climbing onto her sheets, leaning against her pillows and gesturing for Ochako to join her.
With laboured movements, Ochako crawled over Momo's bed to collapse into the girl's arms once more, sniffing pitifully.
"Everything's going to be okay Ochako." Momo reassured the girl. "Please, help me understand first. What on earth has got you in such a state?"
Ochako sniffed before taking a deep but stuttered breath. If she was going to convince Momo to accept her request, she was going to need to tell her the full story on her parents. Uraraka knew she promised that she wouldn't repeat her parent's tale to anyone but if she was going to save them, even if it was through someone else, she needed to give them all the facts.
Momo listened patiently as Ochako told her story. How her father had been living a lie, that she only existed due to her grandmother forcing marital relations onto her parents and how those same parents had sacrificed their own happiness to give her the meagre chance at a life of happiness they believed had been lost to them. Momo couldn't contain her gasps of horror as the girl's family history only got darker and darker the more she learned.
"So… I told them I'd save them, that I'd earn enough money to free them from what they'd suffered… are still suffering through." Ochako said, getting towards the end of her story. "But… I can't. Recently… I've been distracted… and now, I've been offered a meeting for a work study with Ryukyu. This is real… dangerously real… if I get distracted… who will save my parents if I… die?"
"Ochako, no!" Momo cried, hugging her friend tight. "That's not going to happen."
"I can't take that chance Momo." Ochako cried. "I can't let all of their sacrifices go to waste."
"They won't." Momo said, "You're going to get through this work study and become one of the best heroes and take your parents on all the vacations you can."
"Not if I get distracted…" Ochako sniffed. "I've… recently been struggling with… matters of the heart."
"Ah…" Momo nodded, understanding more than the gravity girl realised though she had to word her responses carefully to not give away her knowledge. "About Midoriya?"
"S-sort of…" Ochako admitted shyly. "I've also… discovered feelings for someone else… someone I can't take home to meet my family as a partner."
"I see." Momo nodded. "This person is a girl, yes? That would fit the narrative of your story."
Ochako nodded shyly.
"It's um… it's Tsu." Momo nodded again but kept quiet, allowing the girl to continue. "I didn't actually know when she um… told me her feelings… if I was um… gay or not. I… reacted really badly actually. She probably thinks I'm so stupid for it."
"I can assure you she wouldn't hold something like your reaction to that against you after the story you told me."
"I guess… but I can't give her an answer… not yet… not until I know I've gotten my family free of that horrible place and my villain grandmother."
"I can certainly empathise with your situation, but I'm afraid that, while deplorable, your grandmother is merely an abusive criminal as she did not use her quirk to commit any of these crimes." Momo replied.
Ochako laughed a single dry chuckle at the technicality.
"Still… I want to talk to Tsu… and Izuku and… not be distracted anymore. I can't do that 'til my family is safe… and that's why… please Momo, I need your help to move my family to a new city." Ochako begged again, hoping her story was enough to secure Momo's help.
"Oh Ochako… this is… beyond me." Momo replied sadly. "I'm so sorry… honestly… I-I don't know what to say."
"No, Momo please, I don't know what else to do… I'll do anything, anything if you can help me."
Yaoyorozu sighed deeply. She wanted to help the girl and would gladly do so without any further persuasion if she could. Unfortunately, while she had a generous stipend from her parents, it was unlikely to be enough to help.
"Ochako. I'm sorry, I can only afford expenses for fifty million yen a month. That's barely enough to buy even a one hundredth of my parent's house."
Uraraka's breath caught in her throat. Momo couldn't be serious… right? But then, she was incredibly sheltered.
"Uh… Momo… um… not to be rude but… our home doesn't even cost twenty million yen. You could literally buy my house twice and have enough to live on for like five years at least."
"Oh…" Yaoyorozu was somewhat taken aback. Was it really possible to help her friend with so little? Research was in order. If Uraraka was telling the truth about house prices, there's no way she wouldn't give up some money to help her. Ochako was going to be an amazing hero and if Yaoyorozu could remove this roadblock for her friend then she would. "If you could please pass me my laptop, I believe I need to look up a few things with your guidance."
Ochako quickly scrambled across Momo's bed and grabbed her laptop from her desk. Sitting together, the two spent half an hour looking up housing prices in Ochako's home town to confirm the money she knew her parents currently had invested in their house as well as how much a house or flat in a more… friendly city would cost.
Uraraka felt her gratefulness to the girl she was lucky enough to call her classmate rising. No matter what, she would pay Momo back for her generosity somehow. As far as she was concerned, they weren't even until she somehow paid back every yen of what she'd borrow from Momo. Right now though, she felt closer than ever to her parents as she was sacrificing an unknown amount of future time and money to pay the heiress back, much like her parents had sacrificed so much for her. If it was anything like the feeling she was currently experiencing, she could understand why they made the choices they did.
Their researching was progressing steadily as Ochako informed Momo that her mother and father's construction company struggled mainly due to the lack of business in such a remote part of the country. Even something as simple as being able to move to a city would fix due to the increased demand from things like general and villain repairs along with small businesses looking to expand.
Unfortunately, the uplifting mood was brought to a screeching halt by Yaoyorozu's phone ringing.
Ochako saw Momo's breath catch as she looked at the caller ID on the phone. It was her father.
"Whatever you do, do not speak or make any sound." Momo quickly instructed Ochako who nodded sharply in response. To Uraraka, the heiress looked almost scared as she answered the phone.
"Hello father."
"Good evening darling, how are you?" A deep, commanding voice spoke on the other end. Ochako wasn't sure if it was the tension that had suddenly engulfed them or the dead silence in the room but she could hear the other end clearly.
"I'm very well father, my weekend studies have gone well thus far and I'm still top of my class."
"That's my girl." Her father replied jovially. "I'm sure you must be wondering why I've elected to surprise you with a call so late, hmmm?"
"Not at all." Momo lied, having overlooked her parents tracking apps in her haste to help her friend. Though she truly wasn't expecting this to trigger it of all this. "I was expecting it at some point if I didn't call you myself before I finished my research."
"Ahhh, so this was intentional? Good, then by all means, walk me through this enigma."
Momo looked uneasily at Ochako, biting her lip as she wondered how to phrase this.
"I believe an… opportunity has fallen into my lap. One that would see me enter an investment into a small business that I can expect some returns on given time. They require some funds to relocate for better opportunities and, in return, I would become a stakeholder in their business."
"You dear?" Her father asked in a curious tone. "Don't you mean us?"
"While I appreciate your confidence in my investment skills father, I believe it would be wiser for me to enact this transaction under my own name, or at least a shell company of my own to prevent trace back. I would like to gain some experience in making these decisions and put your tutelage to the test. As the funds required are less than my monthly allowance, I believe this is an investment worth the risk for the potential gain in both capital, client relations and experience. Should it prove exceedingly fruitful, we can fold it into our normal business. Though I believe it unlikely, should this opportunity not work out, our brand will be unaffected by the apparent failure of my inexperience."
The other end of the line was silent for a moment. Ochako bit her lip as it dragged on.
"Sound arguments my dear, and I'm glad you are taking some initiative." Her father replied at last. "I'm presuming this is cursory research to establish price ranges on homes in order to prevent them taking advantage of your generosity?"
"Indeed father. It would not be good to enter a deal without all the facts, those they want me to know and those that they don't."
"Excellent. Well done." Her father praised. "I must tell your mother, she'll be most pleased."
"Thank you father." Momo breathed a small sigh of relief.
"One final thing dear, I'd like to hear what must be done should they decide to try and renege on such generosity."
Momo gulped and looked apologetically at Ochako for the words she was about to say, knowing she was talking about her friend's parents.
"We'll crush them under our boot heel like the ants they are." Momo repeated her father's lesson back to him, making herself feel sick in the process.
"Splendid!" Momo's father praised once more. "Well, I believe that wraps up all the questions I had. Do keep me abreast on your progress. I promise not to hover too much but I am incredibly proud of you dear."
"Thank you father. Give my love to mother will you?"
"Of course dear, enjoy your evening. Goodnight."
Without any further preamble, the call came to an end. Momo clicked the 'end call' button and returned to the home screen before she released the breath she was holding.
"Ochako I'm sorry you had to hear that." Momo immediately apologized. "I swear I didn't mean those things about crushing regarding your parents."
"No I…" Ochako gulped. "I get it… I just… how did he know?"
Momo sighed, pointing to her laptop.
"Our investigations must have triggered the unusual activity detector my parents have linked to my devices. I mentioned it before but there is a significant restriction placed on the things I can research without alerting my parents."
"Even something like that?"
"Indeed, as you can imagine, you've seen a glimpse into the caring but… overbearing and ruthless nature of my parents." Momo replied sadly. "I can understand if my words have… understandably given you second thoughts about any help I can now offer. While I would like to provide your family with the means to escape their current predicament without any strings, I'm afraid charity as… unpublicised as that would see my allowance removed since my father learned of this. His lesson on that was 'You don't donate money unless you know it garners goodwill with potential customers.'"
"I… don't know what to say Momo." Ochako said softly, sympathizing with her friend's pain for a family situation she feels she can't change. "I need to talk to my folks… for sure before we agree to anything.
"Of course, and I absolutely wouldn't blame you for backing out now." Momo said, "However, please know that I will do everything I can to keep this as far away from my family as I can. You're my friend and if an investment fails due to circumstances beyond my control or my inexperience, that'll keep the blame on me and not your family. I swear, you won't be crushed like ants."
"I-I believe you… Yaomomo." Ochako nodded. "Just… even if this doesn't work out, I don't know how I can thank you for this; for the money, for all you're risking. If we go through with this, I'll pay you back everything, I swear."
Momo shook her head.
"No, please, I couldn't. I consider it my privilege to be able to help you become the hero I know you can be. Your family's happiness and success will be payment enough."
"Momo, please, my pride can't take much more of a hit today for you to deny me that. I have to make it up to you somehow."
The heiress wanted to respond again with placations of reassurance but remembered why Ochako was doing this in the first place.
"Fine, then you have to do me a favour in return and talk to Tsu, get everything straightened out between you two." Momo smiled.
"No way." Ochako crossed her hands over her chest. "I know what you're trying to do, that's something I was gonna do anyway 'cause of all this."
Momo twitched, her cunning plan had been seen right through.
"Look… Momo…" Ochako sighed. "It took… a lot for me to ask this… like a lot a lot. I made a vow to myself as a kid to never to have to rely on anyone for money when I grew up. I want to pay my way and not be seen as some weak charity case. But now… I know this was too big for me to do by myself and I can't do anything to save my family right now. So please, I'm asking you this as your friend. I need to make this up to you somehow until we're even again else I'll never get my stupid pride or self-respect back!"
As Momo listened to her friend give her reason, she realized that it wasn't as simple to Ochako as just asking for a favour. She was doing something that went against her personal principles and, if she didn't put it right, she would be denying the girl the chance to ever feel like she'd repaid her debt, no matter how imagined it was. Even if her family found success and returned every yen they'd borrowed for the opportunity with interest, Ochako would still feel in her debt.
"I… believe I understand," Momo said slowly. "You have to do something for me, even if I deny it, until everything is even between us once more, as an honest 'thank you for the opportunity' sort of thing, correct?"
"Y-yeah," Ochako nodded. "I can't offer you money or anything but there's got to be something I can do."
Momo sighed. Ochako was right, she, of course, had no need for further funds no matter how successful her parent's endeavours are. Unfortunately she couldn't think of anything that would fill this request.
"I believe we should both take the time to ruminate on this topic. I cannot think of anything right now while you should seek your parent's guidance and permission to extend my offer of funds for relocation on my behalf."
"That's probably for the best." Ochako nodded. "No sense worrying about it if they don't accept right?"
"Agreed." Momo nodded. "Please take your time and come back to me when you and your family have made a decision."
With their plans set, Ochako bid Momo a good night and departed for her room. After another hour of doing research into housing markets in bigger cities and the typical income of construction companies, Momo was sure she'd have enough to make a case to her father if pressed. She decided to retire not long after and slipped into her dreams.
Unfortunately, her dreams had Ochako on the brain.
'Please Momo… I beg of you… save my family and I'll do anything you want.'
'Anything?'
' Anything!' Dream Ochako replied in a sultry purr.
Momo could feel her dream-self biting her lip and evaluating Ochako's figure.
'I do have need for someone discreet who would allow me to experiment with any and every lewd art I can imagine.' She replied. 'If it would save your family, would you let me call you my 'Pet'?'
'Yes.' Dream Ochako moaned.
'You would wear a collar only I could remove, signifying your status as mine?'
'Yes!' Dream Ochako moaned louder, a small cat collar with bell appearing around her neck.
'You would cater to my every perverted desire? From servicing me nightly to fucking our female friends for my amusement?'
'YES!' Dream Ochako yelled.
'Demonstrate'. Momo ordered, and with a snap of her fingers, the other four girls appeared in the darkness with them all naked, save for Hagakure who was in her hero outfit.
The girls descended on Ochako, quickly stripping the girl of her school outfit and leaving her bare to the ether, minus her new collar. At once, Ochako began pleasuring her friends, from fingering Jiro and Hagakure to licking Mina while getting fucked from behind by Tsuyu's tongue.
The delightful sounds of Ochako's cute grunts and moans echoed in Momo's head, sounding strangely like those she'd heard from the porn video's she'd watched, though Mina's, Tsuyu's and Hagakure's sounded like they had during the times she'd actually been intimate with them.
Before long, the dream girl was crying out in glee as she reached her release.
'Enough!' Momo called out, 'Bring her here, I believe it's my turn now.'
The girls carried a boneless Ochako up to Momo who leant back and spread herself wide.
'Now, perform your new nightly duties.'
'Yes Mistress.' Dream Ochako nodded demurely before her tongue went to work, much like Tsuyu's, filling her insides and reaching her deepest places.
Just the new title she addressed Momo with sent shivers down her spine. She felt her release drawing close.
"Urgh, mmmcumming!" Momo cried out, an orgasm sweeping through her. She felt her toes curl and her insides clench, only for a fiery pain to rip through her leg.
With a gasp and bleary eyed gaze, Momo shot up in her bed and clutched desperately at her calf. Her leg muscles were contracting so hard she had cramped them in her sleep. Hurriedly, she rubbed and slapped the muscle underneath her leg, trying to regain control of herself. It took a hot minute of unyielding pain but her muscle finally stopped constricting against her will, leaving a dull throb and ache she was certain would follow her around all day.
Sitting up and taking stock, she tried to recall just what had made her awaken. Then the dream memories returned. Momo felt herself clench her core in desire of what she'd done with Ochako before she realised that her body had reacted without her in another, different way. Running a finger down her vagina, it was crystal clear; she'd had a wet dream about Ochako becoming her sex pet.
Sunday morning dawned and Momo was in an awkward mood. She walked with a slight limp thanks to the cramp in the middle of the night and every time she caught herself thinking about Ochako's plight she found herself returning to the dream that now refused to go away. While she certainly didn't regret offering her help to the girl, she also felt a little guilty at the thought that she hoped her parents declined the offer if purely to avoid any chance of that dream repeating itself.
Thankfully, Ochako was gone for most of the day. She and Tsuyu had left campus to have that meeting with Ryukyu. It was a good opportunity for her to catch up with her work as she'd intended but her arousal from that dream persisted in intervals throughout the day. By the time dinner rolled around, Momo was considering grabbing one of the girls she'd enjoyed some private time with and dragging them to her room to relieve this ache.
Fortunately, or unfortunately for her, Tsuyu returned alone while she was cleaning up dinner. It was odd she'd returned without her work study partner so Momo asked about Ochako. When the greenette explained that the girl was talking to her parents outside about something private, Momo knew it was only a matter of time until the gravity girl asked to speak privately once more.
Sure enough, when Ochako entered the common room not ten minutes later, she spotted Momo and made a beeline for her. Momo tried not to admire the way Ochako's school clothes looked on her as well as imagine what she looked like underneath them but found herself sporting a light blush all the same.
Ochako asked to talk in her room when she was finished with her tidying up. Momo tried to keep her breathing steady and tried not to hurry her cleaning too obviously. The gravity girl was waiting outside her door as expected, an optimistic smile on her face. Unfortunately, she probably wouldn't escape without Ochako once more offering to do anything to make it up to Momo.
"So I talked to my parents…" Ochako said first thing after stepping into Momo's room once more. "I told them that I'd found a… business partner willing to fund their relocation to a new city. Said I used my connections as a hero and that it was an opportunity, not a handout. I hope that's okay."
"That seems like an agreeable assessment, yes." Momo nodded neutrally.
"They said they'd talk it over and stuff but if it was a genuine offer…" Ochako left the sentence hanging, giving her friend a cautiously optimistic smile.
Momo returned the smile as sincerely as she could without betraying her thoughts from earlier.
"Of course, I know this is a lot for you and while I'm hoping for your family's success I'm only sorry I could not offer more with less strings attached."
"I know… but still, thank you so much for listening to my stupid, incredibly selfish request. You're the best friend a girl like me could ask for." Ochako's smile broke into something more resembling exhausted relief. "I just… ever since arriving at UA… everyone here's been so nice and I've made so many friends and everything's changing so fast and…"
Ochako slapped her face with both hands twice, startling Momo somewhat. She took in two deep breaths before blinking away the tears that she felt starting to form.
"S-sorry… didn't want to cry again."
"Oh, it's okay Ochako." Momo opened her arms for a hug which the brunette quickly accepted, squeezing Momo tight.
"Please… I haven't thought of anything yet but if you do, let me know if I can do anything in return for your generosity."
Ochako blinked as she felt Momo stiffen in her arms.
"S-sure… I'll let you know as soon as I do."
"Yaomomo?" Uraraka leant back to gaze at her friend suspiciously. The fact that the ravenette was conveniently looking elsewhere and biting her lip nervously gave her all the context clues she needed.
"You thought of something." Ochako stated.
"N-no I haven't, I will be sure to let you know as soon as I do though." Momo waved her hand at the dismissively. "I'm sure you have plenty to be getting on with, as do I, so let's just-"
"Tell me."
"Ochako, there's really no need to be so suspicious."
"If you don't tell me I won't accept it." Ochako stated plainly. "I told you I'd do anything to make us even for this but if you can't trust me with what you want then I'm afraid I can't accept the opportunity for my family."
"I… I…" Momo stuttered, "I can't… it's not right and I'd be taking unfair advantage of something I know is wrong."
"Can you at least tell me so I can decide for myself?" Ochako stressed. "Please Yaomomo, I want to save my family but I don't want to lose our relationship in the process. You know how important this is to me so please trust me with this."
Momo shook her head lightly, biting her lip to try and resist the pleading expression on Uraraka's face. It was only a few moments before she broke; her relationship with the girl was too important to risk. She had to trust the gravity girl to do the right thing and tell her how wrong it was once she knew.
"O-okay… I'll tell you. But I'm not asking this of you." Momo agreed, looking away from the girl.
Ochako nodded but steeled her resolve. No matter what it was, she could do this for her family. She would save them no matter what.
"I um… had a dream last night…" Momo began. "You said you'd um… do anything to save your family. I asked… if you'd like to be my pet… you said 'yes'."
Ochako swallowed nervously. A pet, she could handle that, Momo probably hadn't had one before so it was probably just something like pretending to be a cat or a dog or something.
"I asked… if you'd like to wear a collar only I could remove… you said 'yes'." Momo shut her eyes and balled her hands into fists.
Ochako nodded, that made sense, pets wore collars and if she was Momo's it made sense only she could remove it.
"Then… I-I asked… if um… you would cater to my every um… lewd desire. You said… 'yes'."
Oh.
That… made a lot of sense. Why Momo was deliberately being cagey, why she flat out tried to lie and hide it and why she now looked so ashamed.
"I'm… I'm sorry Uraraka." She apologised, "It's like I said… I'm not asking you, so there's nothing to say. Now please… can we move on and try to think of something that will fit your conditions to 'make it up' to me."
"M-Momo I…" Ochako began trying to say something relevant but her jumble of thoughts were all vying for attention in her head and getting her nowhere fast. "C-c-conditions." She choked out at last.
"What?" Momo tilted her head in confusion.
Ochako took another two deep breaths and slapped her face with both hands once more. She was Ochako Fuckin' Uraraka and there was nothing she wouldn't do for her family or friends.
"I h-have… some conditions…"
"Ochako, no." Momo shook her head.
"Ochako yes!" She fought back. "This is my life, and I will not be afraid of who I am anymore. If you want what you just said, then you'll get it if um… i-if you accept some conditions."
"I don't…" Momo started, before realizing she could just deny Ochako any condition and the girl would be forced to drop it. "F-fine".
"One… I still um… I still get to date other people." Ochako stated.
Momo couldn't well deny that without Ochako knowing she was being unreasonable, she'd tried to trick the girl into talking to Tsu in the first place in return for her generosity.
"Fine." Momo said.
"T-two… I get to help pick out my o-own c-c-collar."
Well that was just too reasonable to deny, she couldn't walk around with something flashy that screamed she belonged to Momo lest punishment fall on both their heads. Momo gave a reluctant nod, hopefully there were more conditions she could easily exploit.
"T-three." Ochako said, her voice wavering "N-n-nothing harmful or p-public… for both our sakes."
"O-okay." Momo reluctantly agreed again.
"F-four. I um… can add more conditions when I want. I don't know everything about this… s-so there's probably things I'm missing… so… I can make changes and you have to accept them… or lose me."
"What if… I uh…" Momo scrambled, this sounded like the final condition for now, the final chance for her to object before this got too far out of hand. "What if I want you to do something… and you don't want to… like uh… um… I tell you to go down on Mina while I watch."
"Y-you'd have to tell her first." Ochako matched Momo's energy, refusing to back down. "A-and if she's fine with it, t-then it's fine by me."
"W-what if it's in front of everyone?!" Momo cries desperately. "What if I w-want you to lay there while me and the girls do everything depraved and deplorable we want to you to satisfy our own perverted urges?" Momo tried not to let the idea arouse her but felt it was a losing battle.
"I-if they're fine with it its f-fine by me." Ochako challenged. "You're not that heartless though. I know you Yaomomo, you're just trying to get me to quit but it's not happening. As soon as my parents are out of their prison-like house, I'm… I'm… yours to use as you see fit… M-Mistress."
Ochako took a stab in the dark with that title. If Yaomomo wanted a pet, the pet would have to acknowledge their owner as such. The way Momo shivered at that word meant Ochako knew she was right.
The brunette knew this could easily be seen as wrong as her friend had said; that Yaomomo was extorting her for sexual favours. Ochako didn't care, her pride and self-respect demanded she do anything she could to pay back her friend for the chance at happiness and freedom she was helping her parents get. If that meant going down on Momo and having her own body played with in turn then so be it. There was also a little part of her that wanted this, that wanted to explore this new side of her she would finally be able to accept. There was still other parts of her that wanted to reject this in turn; be scared and go back to being nice, normal, straight Ochako but she knew not to listen to that part of her anymore.
"Please… Ochako… as much as I want to… I can't accept this. What… what about Tsu… and Midoriya? I can't ruin your relationships before they even begin." Momo tried to reason. Ochako was making it very hard to listen to her brain as her libido tried to overpower it. To be able to try out anything with the girl, all the lurid things she'd kept from even Mina.
"Tsu… wants to date me and Deku… if she wants me… she's going to have to accept you too." Ochako declared.
Momo couldn't help the flash of fantasy her mind decided to conjure in that moment. She'd been intimate with Mina, Tooru, Tsu and now Ochako was practically demanding she do things with her too. Hell, Tsu had admitted to wanting all of their friends just like Momo had fantasised. Ironically, the only one she'd not done anything with was Jiro and that was because she didn't just want to experiment with the girl, she wanted to be her partner as she was the crush Momo originally couldn't tell the girls about due to her betrothal.
Her mind was telling her she should just give in, say 'yes' then go and claim Jiro for her own too. No… she couldn't do that… could she? Mina, Tsu and she were in a polyamorous 'not-relationship', Tooru had a standing invitation to come to her room when she felt the urge to get off with someone watching and now Ochako would do practically any naughty act she wanted with her. If she wanted anything to happen with Jiro she'd have to talk to the girl alone, explain her situation and hope the girl understood. They couldn't be officially in a relationship but Momo had learned that it was okay if everyone understood.
If Mina proposed truth or dare next slumber party… no, even if she didn't then Momo would, and she was excited about the ideas her brain was filling her with. She'd make preparations and talk with others discreetly first to gauge their reactions… but with everything that's happened…
"O-okay then…" Momo relented. "If… if this is what you really want to do to pay me back… then I have three conditions of my own."
Ochako narrowed her eyes, wondering if Momo was going to say something outrageous to escape this but gestured for her to continue.
"Please… come and lie down with me… clothed of course." She added quickly. "They might take a little while to um… understand."
Cautiously Ochako nodded before joining Momo once more on her bed, snuggling into the girl's side as she had the previous day.
"Um… first… I should um… tell you about my own crush." Momo started. "I knew it was impossible to act on since… my betrothal and all… but, if I were not in this situation… I would ask Kyoka if she would like to be my significant other."
"Oh wow… K-Kyoka?" Ochako blinked, somewhat surprised and ashamed that she'd done things with the girl that Momo fancied.
"I-indeed. She is… bewitching with her style and her attitude towards personal preferences… she gives me strength when I wish to be a little selfish and do something for myself. Even something as silly and simple as taking a break when I feel overworked." Momo explained.
"Awww." Ochako smiled, unable not to revel in the adorable blush on Momo's face.
"I-it's simply a crush and while I do want to explore it, I believe I will need your help." Momo continued. "During the um… next sleepover… with your assistance, I would like to… try and make my feelings known to her if… if I have not done so before then."
"I… guess I can do that… it does kinda fall under um… obeying your orders." Ochako blushed lightly.
"That… leads me to my second point." Momo bit her lip, hoping she could trust Ochako to not react badly. "I have to confess… you are not the only person I have, or will have at any rate, explored my sexuality with."
"O-oh?" Ochako blinked.
"Yes and um… while we are unattached to each other due to my familial obligations… I would like to continue participating in activities with them."
"A-ah…" Ochako blushed. "S-so I'm not the only one you'd be um…"
"Correct." Momo nodded. "However, and while I would like to explain myself in a moment, I would like to preface this by saying I wholeheartedly support your decision to be with Tsu and or Midoirya."
"Okay?"
"Okay… so… um… the girls I am uh… currently intimate with are… Mina… Tooru… and Tsu."
"W-what…" Ochako mumbled, her heart dropping.
"Please um… allow me to explain." She hurriedly spoke. "While Mina and I were um… getting intimate, Tsu came looking for advice about… people with multiple partners. I explained the term polyamory to her which means that you can have a romantic relationship with multiple people so long as everyone is aware of each other. She was upset for believing she had accidently made you have to choose between her and Midoriya. I… believe she intends to ask you both out now that her guilty feelings have been resolved."
"B-but… you… you and her…"
"W-while I do not regret our time together, I believe she is currently single, as are you… so we um… have enjoyed each other's company as single people."
"I… see." Ochako said softly.
"I… am sorry if this is a little upsetting but… I felt it best to be upfront and truthful with you about this considering your declaration earlier." Momo apologized, "If you would like to rescind the offer of um… being my pet… I would not blame you in the slightest."
Ochako chewed her lip nervously. Momo had done things with Tsu and practically all the other girls. Tsu had told Ochako of her feelings but it was true that they weren't going out. That was the whole point of her doing this for her family, so she could tell Tsu she wanted to explore these feelings she felt for the girl together without repercussions for being herself.
"Would um… you make me do anything with her? Before I'm uh… ready to talk to her."
"I want to say 'yes', just so we can put this silly experience behind us." Momo said sadly, "But you're my friend… I said things earlier to scare you off but… I wouldn't do anything you're not comfortable with."
"I know… I just wanted to hear it." Ochako mumbled, still thinking about Tsu.
"Ochako, as far as I'm aware, we're all still unattached… if you want to ask Tsu out and become exclusive, I would be disappointed in losing part of my own relationship with her but I would understand."
"O…kay."
"But if you were to do so, you'd have to stop being my… pet too."
"I see." Ochako nodded before sighing deeply. "I… know I shouldn't feel bad. I've been doing a lot of thinking and she's not been pushy which I'm really grateful for. She's not my girlfriend but I feel… jealous? Envious?"
"Could be either," Momo assisted.
"Right… so… yeah. She's been really patient and she deserves to be happy too. If you two are happy together until I can… sort everything out at least, I can't have a problem."
"That's a mature way of thinking about it Ochako." Momo squeezed the girl in her arms.
"Shush… matters of the heart are hard." She pouted.
"I completely understand." Momo sympathised, "It seems we both have issues with our families to resolve."
"You're helping me with mine." Ochako nodded. "I'll help you with yours… I will be your loyal pet after all… Mistress."
Momo shivered again, enjoying the feeling of being in control of someone else for the brief time they had, just like with Hagakure.
"I… guess I should move onto my last point." She said, releasing Ochako from her grasp before rolling over to hover over her, as though pinning her to the bed. "I want to warn you now… some of the things I wish to try are… extreme and possibly unpleasant. I need to know if there's anything you're flat out uncomfortable with and would like to avoid under any circumstance. I would also like to um… tell you a few of the things I wish to try, to check if they are acceptable."
"That… yeah… we should probably do that." Ochako nodded. "I might um… not know as much as you but I definitely know I never want to experience um…excreted bodily fluids."
"I understand completely." Momo nodded, "That is not one I'd consider either. For myself, I must profess that, with the correct precautions and safe words in play… I would like to experience bondage and… maybe… bdsm play."
"Momo!" Ochako gasped while Momo looked away, ashamed. "W-which side?"
"Um… b-both? Is… is that too horrible?"
"I mean… if it's consensual... and only pretend." Ochako murmured, not quite on board but not dismissing it out of hand either. Momo was being honest with her and yeah, it did scare her a little. However she knew the girl wouldn't intentionally hurt her.
"I'm… glad you don't hate me for admitting that." Momo breathed a sigh of relief. "Is… is there anything you want to try that you've never told anyone?"
"Ummm…" Ochako blushed. "M-my bum… I want… to try some stuff. I've… done a few things with the toy you er… made for me."
"Ah, I'm glad that my gift has been put to good use." Momo teased lightly, lowering her head to nuzzle Ochako's nose. "Could… I maybe ask one thing more?"
"S-sure." Ochako nodded.
"I know that I've yet to commit to my end of the deal… but… may I have a preview tonight… of what is to come? It will also give you a chance to um… see if you want to back out."
Ochako licked her lips nervously, just how far for this 'preview' was Momo asking her to do.
"N-no sex…" Ochako said. "I'm… still not ready… and besides, I can't um… just give it up right away… I'm an expensive pet."
Momo giggled softly at the girl's attempt at finding the funny side in all this.
"Deal." She smiled warmly. "Don't worry… I'll make sure to feed you, pet you, and maybe find you a green haired playmate or two."
"S-sounds like fun to me." Ochako smiled back.
The two looked at each other for a moment, wondering what they should say next. Momo took the initiative, closing her eyes and leaning down for a kiss. Ochako did the same, pursing her lips and leaning forward just a tad. When they met, their kiss began slowly, each simply pressing gentle kisses to the other as they tested the waters of their new dynamic. It was Momo again who opened her mouth a little wider and allowed her tongue to ask Ochako's to come out and play.
Ochako responded, the two allowing their tongues to roll and twist around each other as they sunk into a make out session. Momo lowered herself down settling partially on top of her friend before adjusting one hand to cup and caress her partner's face. Uraraka felt her hands naturally drift down and settle on Momo's waist which the girl took as a good sign.
After a few minutes of making out, Momo pulled back and looked down at Ochako's body, still covered by the school clothes she'd elected to wear that day to be as presentable as possible for Ryukyu. Slowly she reached out and started undoing Ochako's tie. It wasn't long before the girl had been divested of her upper clothes, leaving her only in her bra, her shirt splayed out behind her like a freshly opened present.
Momo swooped down and began leaving kisses along Ochako's collar bone, leaving no soft patch un-kissed though skipping over her breasts to kiss down her stomach. Uraraka couldn't help but giggle at the ticklish sensations Momo was causing. The heiress unbuttoned Ochako's skirt and hooked her fingers under the sides.
Biting her lip in nervous anticipation, Ochako lifted her hips, allowing Momo to pull her lower clothes off in one go. She was now sat there in only her bra, practically naked to her friend and soon to be mistress. While she didn't know exactly what Momo had planned for tonight, she was somewhat happy she'd get to explore this side of herself free of judgement. After all, since Momo couldn't tell anyone about her private activities, anything they did together was safe between them and their other intimate partners.
A quick flourish of activity at the end of the bed saw Momo's top and bottoms removed as the girl displayed her impressive physique to the brunette. She crawled back up alongside Ochako and lay down beside her once more, smiling softly at the girl.
"Hi."
"Hi." Ochako smiled back, her own nervous smile in place.
"So um… I'm aware that you probably haven't done much so I thought I'd ask." Momo began shyly. "There's something I wish to try called 'sixty-nine', when um… we both perform oral on each other at the same time. If you would simply like to explore with your fingers that would be perfectly fine too."
Ochako reached out and slowly ran her hand over Momo's shoulder, following it round to her arm before reaching out with a finger to poke one of Momo's generous breasts.
"T-this is supposed to be a um… preview right? Wouldn't be a very good pet if I didn't do what my… mistress asked, would I?" Ochako declared, rising to the challenge. "But first, this is too uncomfy."
Ochako reached behind herself and snapped her bra off, quickly shedding the garment and tossing it to the edge of the bed. She saw Momo look down at her now aroused nipples and lick her lips in desire.
"May I?"
"B-be gentle please." Was all Ochako asked of her partner.
Momo reached out to cup one of Ochako's breasts, playing with its soft and squishy nature before rolling her nipple around with her thumb. Uraraka felt the pleasant tingles run up her spine, sending happy hormones flowing through her system. Slowly, Momo leant forward, opened her mouth and captured the nub between her lips. The gravity girl had to twitch slightly at the new sensation as Momo sucked gently on her. The tongue was the weirdest part, it strangely only made her feel more sensitive as it flicked and tickled around her nipple as both her and Momo let out satisfied moans.
The heiress pulled back after a few moments, a shy smile on her face.
"I believe I am ready to continue. You?"
Ochako gave a determined nod.
Momo sat up on her knees a little shyly before turning the other way and lying back down. The gravity girl couldn't help but watch as Momo's crotch came into view as the girl oriented herself with Ochako's own.
"If… you don't know what to do… just um… feel free to copy me." Momo said as she placed her hands on Ochako's thighs, gently nudging them apart to reveal the girl's own private parts.
Ochako felt a finger run up her clit as Momo gently began caressing her lips. She waited as Momo slowly opened her up with her fingers, her hot breath tickling her before she felt a finger start pushing into her. This was the first time another girl had been inside of her like this. Her moans sounded utterly erotic to Momo as the girl focused on making sure she wasn't going too fast with her newest partner.
"Would you… um… please start?" Momo asked.
"Oh, s-sorry." Ochako nodded before turning her attentions to Momo's own legs that had now opened themselves up to reveal her own glistening lips. The gravity girl found herself now fascinated with her own task, having been not only given permission to investigate her own desires but encouraged by Momo to do so too.
Carefully, as though Momo would break, Ochako reached out and slowly stroked Momo's own pussy. She watched as the skin reacted under her fingers and slowly opened with her prodding to reveal a deeper red colour underneath. Ochako knew what to do with her own parts, and had both access to the internet to have seen others online and a mirror to examine herself more closely when she was younger, but this was brand new; being able to examine someone else's up close for the first time. She did wonder that… if she reached out with her tongue and liked the taste… would that cement her new sexuality beyond what she'd done with Kyoka?
She used her fingers to hold Momo's vagina lips apart as she investigated closer. The arousing scent the girl was giving off was almost sweet in nature. If she was going to be her pet, she should probably get used to this. Momo's low moans of pleasure encouraged her further as she spread Momo apart further, seeing how the muscles were trying to contract back together. She reached out her own finger and, after carefully moistening it with Momo's own wetness, slid it inside the small hole she saw.
The resultant, grateful sounding moan from her friend caused her own loins to clench pleasantly around Momo's own finger that was slowly pumping and curling inside her. 'Sixty-nine' truly was a good name for this position Ochako thought. As she mimicked Momo's movements, she felt the girl's hair brush against her thighs and knew what was coming next.
Her satisfied moans distracted her from her own task for just a minute as she twitched and jerked at the feeling of Momo's tongue running up and down her lips. She quickly locked eyes with her own task once more and examined Momo's pussy closer. She opened her mouth and allowed her tongue to push forward, briefly stopping to consider where to start. While Momo was clearly being delicate with her, the more experienced girl probably wanted something a bit more intense.
Ochako's tongue darted forward, her target decided. She gave careful licks to Momo's clit and knew she'd made the right choice. Momo's legs threatened to close on her head with a wobble as the girl let out a much longer moan this time, her hips jerking softly.
"D-do you mind if we um… change positions a little?" Momo's voice called out.
"How so?" Ochako asked in response, still somewhat fascinated by Momo's crotch and wanted to explore more.
"It may be easier to um… perform this position if one of us is on top of the other."
"O-oh… um, sure."
"Do you have a preference our s-should I?" Momo asked.
"Mistress' choice." Ochako smirked, thinking that she was getting better at this.
Once Momo registered her words, she quickly crawled into position, throwing her leg over Ochako's head before settling above the girl on her knees. Ochako's eyes widened and her pulse quickened as Momo's pussy was directly settled above her face. If Momo decided to sit up, she would be using Ochako's face as a chair. She hummed as that thought sent a nice tingle down to her loins.
"Please let me know if I'm too… heavy." Momo said shyly. "If you can't um… breathe, tap me three times."
"Understood Mistress." Ochako nodded before bringing her hands up once again to spread and explore her friend. She felt her own legs coaxed apart further as Momo's head descended and began licking her own button. Despite the jerks and twitches of her hips, Ochako was determined not to be outdone and resumed her task, gently lapping at Momo's lips before circling Momo's clit with her tongue.
Momo pressed her hips closer, trying to draw more out of her friend as she diligently did so herself. While the heiress wasn't the most comfortable with having a 'pet' like Ochako, and would release her at any time, she was certainly going to enjoy the experience while she could. It was her own subconscious dreams telling her to go for it after all. That session with Tooru must've clearly stirred something in her.
The two quickly descended into trying to make the other cum. Momo filled the girl with her fingers and sucked gently at Ochako's clit while the other girl learned from and matched her partner. Due to her inexperience, it was Ochako who came first, letting out high-pitched squeaks of joy as her legs clenched together and shook, pushing Momo away. The girl had stopped working as she rode out her orgasm but Momo just enjoyed hearing the sounds she'd caused the girl to make.
Once her orgasm was done however, Ochako's efforts returned with a vengeance. The girl took everything she'd learned and applied it to Momo, adding a little more force and pressure just like Momo liked. It wasn't long before the heiress had Ochako's head clenched tight, her own orgasm leaving a dripping mess over her soon-to-be pet's face.
With Momo's juices and pleasured clenching, Ochako took a moment to reflect on herself. She was definitely at least bisexual if the way she licked her lips and enjoyed the taste was any indication. Momo's sounds absolutely sent urges through her system for another round but was she really ready to become her pet? To do this thing for the girl to make up for, not only the fantastic opportunity she'd gotten to free her parents from their oppressive prison, but to resolve her feelings with Tsu too.
There was also Izuku to consider and whether or not he could accept any of this. She didn't even know if he'd be open to dating both her and Tsuyu or either of them at all. Ochako was even unaware this could be something to consider before Momo's words earlier in the evening.
On shaky knees, Momo lifted her leg again and rolled over onto her side, freeing Ochako from her pleasurable hold between her thighs. As the two breathed deep to regain control of their hormone-addled minds, the heiress once more flipped herself around to lie next to the brunette once more.
"Hey."
"Hi." They smiled at each other again, nervously.
"I hope you uh… enjoyed the experience." Momo said nervously. "Though I am reticent in accepting your offer of um… companionship. Please know that I will accept if you still desire to go through with this."
Ochako looked away, taking a slow, steady breath.
"It isn't… how I expected to make it up to you." She admitted. "Though I don't think either of us did really. But… if you'll have me… I think we could both be happy and isn't that all that matters?"
"Ideally I'd ask you instead for a polyamorous 'non-relationship' that I am currently engaged in with the other girls." Momo countered.
"I see." Ochako blushed, unsure if an actual relationship with the girl was something she'd ever want, "But you're on equal footing with them, you don't owe each other anything. I'm not. I'll be a happy little pet for you until we're even again… Mistress."
"I believe I understand our positions better with that explanation." Momo nodded, shyly enjoying the name she'd gained from Ochako. "You know that I will release you at any time, yes?"
"Yeah." Ochako smiled. "It's why I know I can trust you with my care."
"You… are just the most adorable little pet." Momo reached out and lightly pinched one of Ochako's cheeks. The gravity girl giggled, much more comfortable with the action now than she had been during the dare of their sleepover. "I hope you know… I may want to um… spoil you a little," Momo blushed. "I can't buy you fancy toys or presents and excessive use of my quirk would be unethical, but I believe that the purchasing of fancy foods to keep my pet happy would be permitted from my allowance without raising suspicion."
"No Momo, you know I can't acc-"
"Oh dear," Momo cut her off. "I guess I will have to find someone else to give this fancy mochi to."
The line of drool from Ochako's mouth was enough to cause Momo to burst into giggles.
"I believe somethings like that won't be necessary to worry about 'paying back'." Momo explained, hoping Ochako wouldn't keep a running total of all the luxuries they'd share together. "Especially since I'll be enjoying all the little treats I'm sure you'll be giving me." She finished, slapping Ochako's rear and earning a startled squeak from the girl.
"Yaomomo!" Ochako pouted.
"Don't you mean 'Mistress'?" Momo smirked.
"Soon." Ochako smiled, rubbing her nose against the girl's own. "I think we've finished this little preview and I… really need to go talk to Tsu."
"Ah, of course." Momo nodded, caressing Ochako's face once more. "Then I believe we should get dressed, but first." Momo quickly seized Ochako's lips with her own, the two sharing a last, somewhat chaste French kiss before Momo pulled back. "A little something. Possibly to remember me by if Tsu um… doesn't accept this."
"Y-yeah." Ochako blushed, realizing it was something she'd have to explain to the frog girl soon. But not tonight. "Could you not tell anyone else about… this? I'd like to tell Tsu myself and… if everything goes well with my family, I'll be able to do so in a few days."
"Of course, whatever you need." Momo smiled. "If I could also please borrow your phone in the next few days to talk to your parents to begin everything. I'd use my phone but… um…"
"Your parents, yeah." Ochako nodded sadly. "Okay, I need to um… go. Got a big day tomorrow with Ryukyu."
"Oh my! I completely forgot about that. You're starting as soon as tomorrow?"
"Yup, me and Tsu will be working with Hado and she's taking us on a patrol to explain everything." Ochako grinned. "Genuine hero work. It's why I need to talk to Tsu tonight, so I can work without distractions."
"I'm sure it will also help Tsu. She was quite down when we last spoke."
Ochako nodded, resolved to head straight for the frog girl's room as soon as she was out the door.
With their activities for the evening resolved and plans made, Ochako dressed and quickly bid her Mistress a good night, earning another small blush from the heiress. As she walked the brief steps to the frog girl's room, she tried to clarify in her head what she wanted to say. When she got there, she had her words chosen and only hoped they'd be received well.
Knocking energetically, she hoped the frog girl hadn't already turned in and that she was disturbing her at this hour. Thankfully the door opened and Tsuyu's surprised face locked eyes with Ochako's.
"H-hey Tsu… mind if I come in for a sec?"
"O-of course not Ochako." Tsuyu stepped aside, letting her not-so-secret crush enter. She shut the door before turning back to her guest, hoping the news was good. Ochako looked happy but she didn't want to get her hopes up.
"So um… I guess things have been a little… weird between us since everything came out." Ochako started, playing with her hands.
"A little, ribbit," Tsuyu admitted. "I've tried not to let it affect our friendship but I'm not going to lie either and say I'm currently happy with things."
"Y-yeah. I get that and thank you so much for being so patient with me. I really needed the time to talk to my folks and sort some stuff out." Ochako admitted. "There's… still something I need to take care of that Yaoyorozu is helping me with. If it goes well it will be sorted in a few days. Once it's finished I can tell you everything that's been happening and… um… if you ask me a particular question, I'll be able to give you an answer I think you'd probably like."
Tsuyu blinked dumbly, her breath caught in her throat as Ochako hinted at something she very much wanted could happen soon. There was also her new status as polyamorous as well as the thing with Mina and Yaoyorozu that she would have to discuss with the girl.
"What I came here to say is that… I accept your feelings Tsu and, when I can, we'll have a long talk as I believe you have some things to tell me about too. Yeah?"
"O-okay Ochako." Tsuyu smiled, genuinely happy with the news. "But I have to ask, why not now?"
Uraraka's smile fell but decided it was better to start the honesty now.
"There's potential danger right now… not to me but to my family if the wrong people learn of this. I know you wouldn't tell anyone but this is… just something I need to do for just a little longer, 'til I know for sure they're safe." Ochako explained. "I'm sorry, it's a little selfish to ask you to wait just a little bit longer-"
"A bit, ribbit, but I think you're worth it." Tsuyu winked, sending a small blush to Ochako's cheeks. "There's also some stuff I have to tell you before I can ask but it can wait."
"O-oh…" Ochako blinked. "N-nothing bad?"
"Hopefully… but maybe a bit… different, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted shyly.
Ochako nodded. Of course Tsu had her own stuff going on but she wouldn't press the girl now, not when she was keeping her own things a secret. Maybe she'd admit to the thing the frog girl shared with Momo. When they next talked after her parents escaped Mie prefecture, they'd have a long chat and get everything out in the open.
"S-sure, we're still best friends no matter what though, yeah?" Ochako asked, her feet struggling not to run to her green haired friend and snap her up in a hug.
"Of course, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, "We'll have each other's backs at Ryukyu's after all."
The next day, class 1-A was down three students; Kirishima, Uraraka and Asui were all busy at their work studies, getting shown the ropes by their pro hero mentors. It didn't take long for all three to become wrapped up in some unexpected hero work as villains made their move. By Wednesday everyone had spotted the debuts of Red Riot, Uravity and Froppy.
While Mina had them all primed for a celebratory sleepover on Friday, it seemed an unpleasant talk derailed those plans. That Friday, all the work studies students were called in for a group operation meeting. By the time the group returned to the dorms, it was way too late to enjoy a night of fun together. On top of that, with what Tsuyu and Ochako had learned, they threw themselves into their training whole heartedly and didn't feel much like celebrating their achievements so far; not when a little girl was still in danger.
Thankfully for those without work studies, Aizawa's involvement in the case resulted in an easier weekend workload. While Tsuyu and Ochako had their own thing they needed to sort, the rest of the girls were free.
After her night with Tsu and Momo, Mina had the itchings of a plan in her mind. Now, she was going to enact step one and see if something like this would ever work out. To do that, she needed to snag Tooru away for some follow up private time and, to make sure they weren't interrupted, she'd need to get rid of Momo and Kyoka for a while. To that end, she found herself at Momo's door that fateful Friday, waiting for her sexy friend to answer.
"Ah Mina," Momo opened her door, "Is there something I can help you with?"
"Plenty of things probably but not today." Mina grinned, thinking both about homework help and their special interactions with each other. "May I come in for a sec?"
"Of course." Momo opened her door a little to allow the pinkette inside.
"So~o" Mina drew out her conversation initialiser until Momo had shut the door once more. "I'm thinking about having a particular conversation with Tooru tonight."
Momo instantly felt her face heat up in a small blush as she knew what Mina was referring to.
"However, something else has come to my attention that I find myself compelled to assist with at the same time." She grinned, stepping closer to her class vice-president.
"O-oh?" Momo bit her lower lip.
"Indeed. It seems while we now share a number of partners, there is one I'm pretty sure you'd most like to spend some of your own quality time with that you've yet to invite into your boudoir." Mina teased with a wink. "Obviously you can't commit to anything but maybe you'd also like to add a punk themed girl to our arrangement?"
"K-Kyoka?!" Momo stammered, "N-no, I c-couldn't."
"Oh?" Mina tilted her head, her smile not faltering for a moment. "Hmmm, shame, guess I was wrong about your crush." She shrugged. "Guess I'll have to tell Jiro her own affections are not returned."
Mina started walking towards the door only to find herself quickly grabbed by both her shoulders with Momo looking into her eyes.
"N-no! I…" She paused. "Do… do you really um… know that?"
"About you? You're making it more obvious by the second. About Kyoka's crush on our Gorgeous girl? Absolutely."
Mina admitted resisted the urge to squeal as Momo released her to do a small happy jump of joy.
"Clearly you're not interested though, so I'll just tell her-"
"Stop it you Minx," Momo levelled a glare at her friend, using the nickname for the girl they'd reserved for when she was being cheeky. "I know you're planning something now and I'd rather you be honest as opposed to trying to manipulate me. Lord knows I get enough of that from my parents."
"Ah, yeah, sorry." Mina rubbed the back of her head. "It was just a tease. Still, I meant what I said. If not for your situation and, frankly, Kyoka's lack of confidence in herself, she'd probably have already tried to seduce you like she did me."
Momo blushed, recalling the dance she'd observed the two share during their second sleepover together.
"Look, I'm not here to manipulate or hide anything from you." Mina explained, walking closer and taking the heiress into her arms. "I know you can't commit to anyone yet but, I think I'm falling for more than just you. Tooru also holds a special place in my heart and I think that Kyoka deserves a chance at the same type of happiness we currently share."
Momo blinked as she began understanding what Mina was getting at.
"You… I mean we… a polyamorous relationship… between us all of us girls?"
"Well mostly," Mina wiggled her hand back and forth. "I'd ask Tsuyu too but she has the thing with Midori and 'Chako so maybe just us four; at least for now."
"Oh… um…" Momo looked away shyly.
Mina looked at her for a moment, trying to figure out if she was just nervous about the implied prospect or something else.
"… What do you know?" She prodded the heiress' cheek suspiciously.
"W-well… I um… really can't say." Momo admitted nervously. "There's still a few things in motion that may not come to pass but um… if they do…" She left the sentence hanging.
Mina actually had to step back at that. She'd been intimate with all her friends except Ochako, who was going through stuff with Tsuyu, and now Momo was hinting about something even she didn't know about. Wow… seems they'd all been up to a lot more than she'd realized.
"Is… this something you'd be okay with?" Momo asked. "I am aware it makes me seem somewhat selfish as it does excite me to um… possibly contribute to my own fantasy.
"Wait, hold on…" Mina said, trying to think things through for a moment. "So… potentially… we'd all be in a group, polyamorous relationship with each other, plus or minus Midori depending on how that whole thing goes with Tsu and 'Chako?"
"Not a relationship we could advertise outside of ourselves of course." Momo nodded. "But… if what you are saying about Kyoka is true… I must admit I would like to speak to her and possibly the others about such a topic as you are all quite special to me at this point."
Mina actually found herself a little struck dumb. It seemed like something out of one of Mineta's personal fantasies. No. This was definitely Tsuyu's: they loved and cared about each other too much for it to be the grapist's. She pinched herself just to be sure she was real and when Momo didn't fade away, she could only conclude this was really happening.
"So… all six 1-A girls together..." She said, picturing it in her head. "Next sleepover is going to be so~ lewd."
"That… is something I have been toying with in my own head." Momo admitted.
She reached out to pull Mina close once more before cupping her face and resting their foreheads together gently.
"I know this all seems like a lot… especially with all of our school work and everything." Momo said, "But if you'll have me… I'd like to be part of this group non-relationship with you."
Mina leant forward and kissed Momo softly before pulling back and looking into her eyes in turn.
"Its kind scary isn't it? I came here just looking to be a hero… found out I was bi and now could potentially have five amazing girlfriends before the end of the year." Mina blushed, unable to keep the giddy smile off her face. "I do wanna see where this goes… so… if we all agree, like I believe we should in a relationship like this?" Momo nodded at her questioning look. "Then I think we should go talk to the others and see if it's something they'd like to explore too."
Momo leant forward and kissed her deeply, pressing further into a french kiss as Mina wrapped her arms around the taller girl's neck until they were done.
"I should um… really thank you Mina." She mumbled as she pulled back. "If not for your uh… help, there's no way this could've even been considered."
Mina smiled, reaching down and squeezing the heiress' ass, earning a cute squeak from the girl.
"Don't thank me yet, I've still yet to take my turn with your newest toy." She winked, "You may just regret it by the time we're finished, let alone have more in the tank for the others."
"I-I believe we should um… leave, lest both of us find ourselves once more under my covers." Momo blushed, pushing Mina back softly.
"As fun as that would be, yeah, go get your punk." Mina smiled. "I'm gonna go pay Tooru a visit. Talk tomorrow?"
Momo placed a small kiss on Mina's nose before turning back to the door.
"Of course Princess." She winked.
With that, and a couple of sly looks to each other as they left Momo's room and boarded the elevator, Momo and Mina found themselves standing outside Kyoka and Tooru's doors on the third floor.
A last nervous look was shared before Momo moved first, reaching up and knocking politely on Kyoka's dorm door.
"Yeah?" A voice called out from inside.
"I-it's me." Momo called out. "May I come in for a visit?"
"Door's open Yaomomo." Jiro's voice called back.
With a last deep breath to calm the nerves, Momo pressed down on the door handle and stepped inside.
It seemed the punk rock girl had been practising her musical talents as the girl was carefully placing her bass guitar back on its stand and her bedspread looked like it had been her resting spot until recently.
"Hey Yaomomo." The girl smiled, somewhat nervously at being in her room alone with her crush for the first time. "What's up?"
Momo closed and locked the door behind her before advancing into Jiro's room.
"Considering Ochako and Tsu's lack of availability is causing a delay to our sleepover, I thought that, rather than missing out on the chance, I would like spend some time with you." Momo smiled, causing Kyoka's heart to flip in her chest.
"O-oh, y-yeah we can hang out." Jiro said, looking around her room. "We can um… well there's not much to do in here unless you just want to chat."
"That sounds delightful." Momo replied honestly. "There's a few things I'd like to chat with you about anyway."
"Uh, yeah, sure." Kyoka blinked, surprised, "Here, sit down." She offered the side of her bed while grabbing her desk chair for herself.
Momo moved across the room and nervously took a seat on Kyoka's bed, very aware that she may make herself much more comfortable on it before the night was out. Jiro pulled her chair across the room and sat near the end of her bed, resting one of her legs on the side. Momo couldn't help but imagine the sight if the girl was wearing a short skirt right now.
"Are you practising for something specific?" Momo asked, glancing back to the girl's bass she'd just been using.
"Nothing special." Jiro shrugged, "Just a little practise to not let myself get rusty, y'know?"
"Ah I see," Momo nodded, "I must admit, it's been a small desire of mine that I would like to hear you perform something when you're ready. I'm sure you play beautifully."
Jiro blushed lightly, looking away from the girl.
"I-I'm not really any good." Jiro admitted, "I don't think I'll be performing for anyone anytime soon."
"A shame, I hope I'll be able to convince you otherwise." Momo smiled. "As for further topics of discussion, there is something I'd like to talk over. Specifically regarding a particular um… declaration made during our first sleepover together."
"O-oh." Jiro glanced back at the girl, remembering that event and coming up with the middle name of 'Fuckin'' that everyone seemed hell bent on using against her. "If you're asking me to back off, i-it's not going to happen." Jiro restated her position on Momo's betrothal. "I-I think it's wrong… what you have to do… so I'm going to stop it and support you however I can."
Momo laughed, glad her friend still had that spirit she admired so much.
"While I daren't hope to dream of such an escape, there is something that was brought to my attention as a result of it." She smiled, "I believe your declaration honest and made as a friend but… I can't help but wonder… is that all you consider me?"
"W-what do you mean?" Jiro feigned ignorance.
"Well… while I am sure you are aware I cannot take a partner, I can't help but wonder… Did you think of me in that way while making such a statement?" Momo asked hesitantly.
Jiro's eyes widened as she realized the heiress had either picked up on her suspiciously strong behaviour or someone had told the girl. Was this just some polite way for Momo to reject her feelings without outright asking her?
"W-what makes you say that?" Kyoka asked, glancing between Momo and nothing in particular.
"I had my suspicions of course, but more that… when you, uh… revealed your sexuality to us all; I couldn't help but find myself elated that you might find me attractive in that way. Like I, um… do you."
Kyoka's lungs froze as her gaze snapped back to Momo who had, in turn, begun avoiding hers, a blush present that certainly wasn't there before.
"Y-y-you uh…" Kyoka replied, stunned at the implication.
"Indeed," Momo admitted. "Though I was hesitant to reveal it to anyone due to my circumstances, certain events have occurred that have lead me to believe that it is best to reveal this to you."
Jiro put her foot back on the ground and scooched her chair a little closer to the heiress.
"A…are you um… free?" She asked hesitantly.
"No." Kyoka felt her heart sink, "But I have recently learned that, if we keep certain things secret, there is nothing to say I can't be in a non-relationship with someone and do particular things too."
Kyoka stayed silent, hoping that Momo would continue without prompting.
"While I can't offer a traditional relationship… I would um… very much like to ask for a… non-relationship with yourself… if-if that's okay?"
The punk girl paused, trying to figure out exactly how to respond. This wasn't how her dreams or fantasies had her and Momo admitting their feelings to each other and she wasn't exactly clear on what the girl was asking about either.
"I… Sorry Yaomomo… I don't think I know what you're getting at." Kyoka admitted. "To be blunt, I think it's clear you figured out I like you. So yeah, fuck it, if I could date you I would have asked you by now, but what are you talking about."
Despite her straightforward approach, Momo actually smiled as Kyoka admitted her feelings in such a casual way. She sat forward on Kyoka's bed and reached out to place her hand on one of her knees.
"Kyoka," She began. "If you would like to um… see how compatible we are in the privacy of our rooms and not tell other people, I would very much like to explore certain things with you." Momo batted her eyes at the girl. "Things like how you hug, how you… kiss… the cute noises you make when you um… c-cum."
Clearly cartoons were more realistic than Kyoka thought as her jaw dropped so hard and fast it felt like it would go through the floor.
"M-M-Mo-Momo!" She spluttered, a fierce blush rising on her face.
"I apologize if this is rather um… sudden." Momo reddened herself, "With my recent um… experiences, I have found that I no longer wish to deny my own desires. If… this is too much then-"
"N-No!" Kyoka replied quickly, hoping to prevent her crush taking back any of her words, as confusing as they still were. She quickly transferred herself from her desk chair to the edge of the bed beside Momo, hoping the lack of direct eye contact would make her next questions easier. "I um… t-think I uh… understand what you're asking now." She gulped. "I-is um… are you, uh… w-why now?"
Momo smiled at Kyoka's cute bashfulness, allowing her hand to take the other girl's in her own.
"Well… I must be truthful with you, you would um… not be the first person I have been intimate with." Momo admitted, causing Jiro to cautiously turn to look at Momo. "I have a great deal of affection for those I am with and, if not for them, I would not likely be here asking to do the same with you."
Momo pulled Jiro's hand up and bent her head down before placing a soft kiss on the back of Jiro's palm.
"I have found myself charmed by you for a while now and I truly wish to share such wonderful experiences with yourself. If you'd like to explore that with me that is."
"Wh… you mean you want to… fuck while not being committed to each other?" Kyoka asked guardedly.
"Not so crass but… I would like to do so, yes."
Jiro felt her heart drop as her image of Momo in her head began distorting in a way it shouldn't.
"N-no… I can't." She said, pulling her hand back and scooting away from the heiress. Momo felt her own heart stop as she watched Kyoka purposefully pull away. "Look, I like you Yaomomo… I really do… but I… I can't do that. I want… I want the romance… I want the flowers, the gifts, the awkward dates and to fall properly, truly i-in love with you." Jiro bit her lip before rubbing softly at one of her eyes that had begun stinging. "I don't just want a quick fuck before I'm left to the side so you can go be with other people; guys especially."
"Kyoka… no, I'm… I'm so sorry." Momo apologised. "I'm… I've made a right mess of this. I really do like you, I just can't…" She broke off, thinking through how best to explain herself to the girl. "I… I guess I should explain everything. Would you… please listen at least?" She pleaded.
Kyoka didn't want to. She felt like she'd already been through the wringer with learning that her crush was seeing other people; probably one of the more traditionally handsome boys like Todoroki. Against her gut, defensive reaction, she would at least give Momo the chance to explain.
"Okay… so um… you recall the first sleepover we had, yes?" Momo began.
"Yeah." Kyoka replied bluntly, "Kinda hard to forget that."
"Indeed, well… while admit I knew about my crush on you before this point, I didn't want to do anything due to the commitment to my family. That wouldn't have been fair on both of us if it had worked out. After it however, I found myself bemused with the um… device that Mina showed off."
"Her vibrator?" Kyoka asked, receiving a confirming nod from Momo.
"You see… I had never… explored that side of myself until then. When I tried… I found myself incredibly frustrated by my um… inexperience. Do you remember my er… unapproachable disposition a few weeks back?"
"Y-yeah? Was that-"
"I'm somewhat ashamed to admit that I was not good enough to 'finish' exploring myself and became very frustrated due to it." Momo replied. "If you recall, I swore Mina to secrecy about our discussion, yes?" Kyoka nodded, "Well… that was because she um… provided assistance to help me release that frustration."
Jiro blinked. Momo and Mina? That was… certainly an eye opener. Well at least she didn't have to worry about the heiress asking her to fuck just to explore her sexuality. But that also meant that Mina had been with Momo by the time Jiro gave her a repeat performance of the dance from their second sleepover. Hell, she was probably the girl Mina described in her truth that same sleepover; no wonder she played coy with who the other girl was.
"M-Mina? So she um… got you off?"
"Yes, and I was most grateful for the assistance though I was very reluctant to explain the issue. My parents watch my every online interaction you see. I'm unable to use the internet and my phone to their potential without alerting them to the things I am browsing."
"Oh… that… just sucks." Jiro stated. "Like… I couldn't imagine not being able to learn shit for myself. Might still be in the closet at that rate."
"Though I can understand their reasoning to a degree, to protect me from online fraudsters and those who would do me harm, I am a pro hero in training; there are things I should know that I frankly do not. Thankfully, after our discussion, Mina has been lending me her computer every now and then when I wanted to do research into particular subjects I was unfamiliar with." Momo explained. "One of those subjects, you might remember, is polyamory."
"Poly… what?" Jira wrinkled her nose.
"Polyamory, the practise of having one or more romantic partners with the consent of all in the relationship." Momo explained, not surprised that she had to explain the concept again. It was one that wasn't very present in the real world though much more present in particular animations, manga and TV shows. "Say I were to enter into a relationship with Mina, if we both agreed and asked another person to join either or both of us, we could."
"O-okay?" Jiro tilted her head. "Like a harem."
"If it helps, yes." Momo sighed. "Only with more focus on having a genuine relationship rather than just the sexual aspect of it.
Jiro nodded pensively. Things were starting to make a bit more sense now.
"As a result, I have found myself in something of a relationship that isn't a relationship with some people and I would like to ask you… if this is something you would be interested in." Momo smiled nervously.
Jiro let out a deep sigh, leant back on her arms and closed her eyes as she tried to process everything she just learned about her crush. She was certainly disappointed she wasn't Momo's first girlfriend… or 'not' girlfriend if Momo was using this weird loophole logic, but she couldn't blame her. It's not like Jiro had dibs on the heiress or anything and she'd certainly had some fun with the other girls herself. Come to think of it… she'd gone further with every other girl than Momo. Why was this different now?
Because she wanted a relationship. That was the difference. She wanted Momo to be her girlfriend. If she said 'yes' to whatever Momo was asking, then what even were they? Friends with benefits? As much as she wanted to just say yes, she knew it would only hurt her more in the end.
"I… want to say 'yes'… I really do… fuuuck." Jiro sighed, sitting forward and turning towards Momo. "But… I don't think I can handle just being like sex friends or whatever." She shook her head. "I… was gonna wait… wait until we got you away from your parents before I asked you out. I want to take you to clubs and concerts and coffee shops and all that… cute couples stuff."
Momo felt her own heart lurch as Kyoka described all the stuff that she truly wanted to enjoy with the girl. To say 'screw the rules' her parents set and just promise the girl in front of her all the things she now knew they both desired.
"I… have to say no… I'm… I'm sorry Momo." Jiro said sadly, looking down at her covers and trying not to let the stinging build into tears.
"No… Kyoka I… please… there has to be… something… anything." Momo pleaded. She didn't want things to end like this, this was the exact opposite of the reaction she hoped for when she knocked on her crush's door. For just a moment, she remembered Ochako's own pleas to do anything if it meant saving her family from their own plight. Hers was much less severe in nature but she felt a kinship with the girl in that instance.
"Momo… I can't…" Jiro shook her head. "It would just hurt us both. To not be able to share those things with you… to join your uh… 'non-relationship' with Mina and others I probably don't like… to-"
"But you do like them!" Momo interjected.
"W-what?"
"I… didn't want to say too much… but I um… the others that I've um… explored myself with… you like them…" Momo admitted. "Mina… Tooru… Tsuyu… Ochako."
Jiro's mouth almost dropped open a second time but she luckily had enough sense to keep her surprise from showing that dramatically.
"Wait… just us? Like, just us girls?" Jiro asked, genuinely confused Momo hadn't gone outside their female friendship group.
"Yes. You are… you're the only ones I felt comfortable sharing this secret of mine with." Momo admitted. "I understand you Kyoka, I really want what you do too. The dates, the closeness, the small tokens of affection here and there, to be unafraid of who we are with other people. But I can't have that… that's why I'm asking… I asked… if you would consider sharing what I can offer together."
Jiro pinched her eyes closed, fighting to control her rapidly shifting emotions and thoughts. She'd be grateful if she left this conversation with only a mild case of whiplash at this point. Then she realized the problem that had been staring her in the face this entire conversation.
"You don't think you're gonna get out of this betrothal… do you?"
Momo opened her mouth to respond, to deny the accusation but only a brief, raspy breath escaped.
"That's why you're doing all this now." Jiro realized. "You don't want to regret everything when it happens so you're doing what you can to reduce regret now."
"N-not entirely…" Momo reluctantly acknowledged. "I… genuinely do have feelings for you… for all the girls... but my parents… they are ruthless. I… I don't want to see you get destroyed… none of you… not for my sake."
"You stupid fuck!" Jiro yelled, grabbing Momo's shoulder's firmly, causing the girl to turn to the punk rocker with something akin to fear. "I told you before, you're Momo Fuckin' Yaoyorozu! You don't need them to succeed and I'm gonna stand by your side until you get out from under their thumb and beyond, no matter the consequences! I'm insulted you have that little faith in me… in all of us!"
Momo felt her breath catch, the raw determination and resolve that Kyoka was displaying was both terrifying and awe-inspiring.
"You wanna fuckin' date me? No… you wanna fuckin' date any of us? You better be prepared to commit, because we fuckin' deserve it and so do you! You're not half-assing anything this important, that's insulting to anyone, let alone five other top heroines. Make your own fuckin' choice on this matter for once in your life: either commit to this and kiss me or leave now and live a lie the rest of your life." Kyoka growled.
The purple haired girl felt herself breathing heavily after getting that burst of anger off her chest, watching Momo carefully and wondering if she went too far. Next thing she knew, a flurry of raven black hair was flying towards her, the heiress' lips crashing into hers and sending them awkwardly down on the bed spread.
Kyoka didn't kiss back for a moment, stunned at her own words as they replayed in her head that had led to this outcome. When she realised that Momo had finally chosen to stop hiding behind her excuse and hopefully found the will to fight back against her oppressive parents, who were clearly stuck in the old ages, she began kissing the heiress back.
It wasn't a very long or romantic kiss as both girls soon felt tears rolling down each of their cheeks when they realised how emotional the conversation had gotten. Momo was the one to break away, shyly tucking her face into Jiro's collarbone and hugging her softly, hoping to conceal her ugly crying face. Jiro simply wrapped her arms around the taller girl and rubbed her back softly, a couple tears making tracks down and into her covers.
The two lay there for a few minutes, just trying to process their own states of mind to figure out what to say next.
"Y-you're right…" Momo said softly. "I'm a… I've been a coward. I didn't believe in you… or our friends."
"Yeah… that's not cool." Jiro let out a single dry chuckle. "But I shouldn't talk… I'm not even brave enough to come out to anyone but you guys. How should I expect you to defy your parents when mine don't even know I'm a lesbian."
"Just because you are also struggling doesn't stop you from being correct about other things." Momo accepted. "We both have things we need to overcome. 'Plus Ultra' though, right?"
Jiro laughed dryly again.
"Yeah, yeah, plus ultra or whatever." She sighed. The two sat there for a little longer as they both contemplated their situations.
"How would it even work?" Jiro asked, "A poly-what'sit relationship."
"Well… I'm not quite sure really." Momo admitted. "I'm not exactly experienced in it."
"Me neither," Jiro chuckled, "So… when we get you free from your parents… would you just like… pick one of us or?"
"Would there be a need to?" Momo asked, "If we all date and we're happy, would we need to change anything?"
"I… I guess not… but what about marriage… and kids and stuff."
"I'm afraid I don't have those answers." Momo admitted, "But… I would still like to find out together with you."
"And Mina, and Tsu, and Tooru, and Ochako." Jiro listed off.
"Is… is that something you… can't accept?" Momo asked cautiously. Jiro sighed and bit her lip.
"It's not… I mean… I've kinda done stuff with them too." She admitted. Momo's eyes widened but said nothing. "We've done a few things but it wasn't under this 'non-relationship' thing you have, probably just one offs and stuff. I did um… kind of save my first time though. I… wanted to um… wait for you."
Momo turned her head to look up at Jiro who was blushing and looking away herself.
"That's… I… don't know what to say." Momo admitted. "I can't say the same but I appreciate the sentiment."
Jiro laughed as the thought of her next thing to say.
"Looks like you'll have to teach this lesbian some new tricks then."
"Does… that mean you accept this um… non-relationship?" Momo asked hopefully.
"No." Jiro replied simply. "We're in a relationship, none of this 'non' crap. We can keep it secret from everyone else if you like until we can go public without retaliation from your folks but I'm not gonna do anything without a commitment. I deserve that I think."
"Y-yes, you're right." Momo nodded.
Jiro rubbed the top of Momo's head softly. "This is all weird and new and stuff. You're defying your parents, and me, I'm finally going out with you… who is also dating four other girls."
"I… well… not exactly dating four others." The heiress admitted. "There are a few… oddities to our current relationships but I will clarify those after I get permission from them to do so."
"R-right." Jiro replied awkwardly. "Would I be uh… dating them too?"
"Only if you wanted to." Momo answered, glad she at least knew that much. "You could exclusively date me but you have to accept that I would also be dating Mina. If you would also like to take Mina on a um… date, you'd have to ask her."
"Ah, I see, so we're not just gonna like, pile into your bed every night and fuck each other senseless."
"Well… if that's something you're open to." Momo chuckled softly, glad she could crack a joke at the situation.
"That's your fantasy isn't it?" Kyoka nudged the girl. "Maybe for you birthday or something."
Momo blushed, biting her lip at the very real possibility, though with her birthday not even a month away, she very much doubted it would happen this year at least.
"Hell, why don't we all just go on a group date beforehand, really sell the idea."
Momo found herself struck dumb by the idea Kyoka had just inadvertently dropped in her lap.
"Kyoka! That's it!" She cheered, smiling up at the earphone jack girl.
"W-wait, what?"
"Group dates!" Momo smiled, "I can't be seen dating any one person… but if we all go out together, we can do all the date stuff and no one would be able to tell it wasn't a date, just a group outing!"
"T-that's… not the worst idea." Jiro agreed. "It does mean we could at least do some of the couples stuff… just… altogether."
"I know it is… selfish of me to a degree." Momo replied. "But… I really do value you all, so much and for different reasons."
"Yeah, I get it… I just need some… time to process everything." Jiro said.
"I understand." Momo nodded. "I'm sorry this went so badly. It was not how I thought this discussion would go."
"Oh?" Jiro raised an eyebrow. "And how did you think it would go?"
Momo blushed and shook her head.
"Ah, you were hoping to fuck me weren't you?"
"K-Kyoka!" Momo pouted but the deep red on her cheeks gave her game away.
"You so were." Kyoka shook her head fondly. "Jesus, one taste of porn from Mina and there goes your whole refined attitude."
"W-well I didn't realise just how enjoyable it was until now is all. C-can you blame me?"
"Pffft, not really, think I rubbed myself raw when I first figured out how to do it properly." Jiro admitted crudely. "Look… I don't really know what to do next so… until we figure everything out… could we maybe just cuddle for a bit... girlfriend?"
Momo bit her lip with a smile, a pleased flutter of her heart informing her that she enjoyed hearing Kyoka call her that.
"S-sure."
The two relaxed back into the close embrace they shared as they made themselves comfortable on Kyoka's bed. Momo felt cautiously optimistic for the future, her status as Kyoka's secret girlfriend causing a giddiness in her chest unlike any before it. Kyoka however, while excited about being able to call the heiress her girlfriend, pondered this incredibly 'out there' scenario that had been awkwardly dropped in her lap. This sort of thing could blow up in her and all of their faces quickly if she didn't immediately get a handle on her own feelings as well as the others. Now she just had to figure out how to get these idiots she called friends to work everything out for the better.
Across the hall, a very different conversation took place that same evening. After Momo had entered Jiro's room to discuss her situation and feelings for the girl, Mina had knocked on Tooru's door; hoping to do the same with the invisible girl.
"Tooru~u" Mina called out playfully.
It took a moment but Tooru's door slowly unlocked before the girl herself appeared in her comfy clothes.
"Hey Mina," The girl replied, a mote of drowsiness in her voice. "Need something?"
"You mostly." Mina purred, "Mind if I come in?"
"Oh um… n-not tonight." Tooru replied. "I'm kinda tired so…"
The pink haired girl narrowed her eyes.
"It's Friday… you're usually so eager for a movie or a break or something. What's wrong?" Mina asked, "Don't think you can fool me either, wouldn't be a very good bestie if I couldn't tell by now."
It saddened Mina to her a resigned sigh come from her friend as the door opened wider.
"Yeah, okay." Tooru allowed the girl to step through. "Was hoping to put this off until I felt better but whatever I guess."
"Tooru, you're scaring me, is everything alright?" Mina frowned, stepping through and turning to her friend as the door closed.
"Yeah I'm… well, will be fine. Just… feeling crappy right now." She sighed, moving back to her bed and throwing the covers back over herself as she lay down, facing the laptop on her desk chair that had once again been placed near her bed.
"Oh no you don't." Mina glared, walking over to the bed and slipping under the covers herself, facing the invisible girl and wrapping an arm around her. "Nothing simple gets you down this bad, what happened and how can we fix it?" This was clearly something that was bigger than Mina's own discussion that could be tabled for after she perked up her friend.
"It's silly, just need to get these stupid feelings out of my system is all." Tooru said sadly. "Ochako and Tsu have already helped cheer me up some."
"Okay, now I'm just annoyed." Mina pouted. "Why do they get to help and not your bestie?"
The invisible girl giggled, expecting something like this from her pink skinned pal.
"Because you're probably gonna melt the person that made me feel this way."
"Mineta has it coming anyway," Mina grinned evilly, "Be right back."
"No." Tooru reached out to stop Mina who was only playfully threatening to leave to melt her classmate. "It wasn't him… well, this time anyway." She sighed, time to bite the bullet. "I… didn't want to tell you 'cause I… asked out Ojiro… and he turned me down."
"Ojiro has it coming anyway," Mina responded again, a darker look on her face after hearing that, "Be right back."
"Mina, no."
"Mina, yes." The pinkette pouted, somewhat torn on actually leaving to go tear the tailed martial artist a new one or not. "But you need me more anyway so… wanna walk me through everything?"
It was silly, but just knowing that Mina would readily fight in her corner for something like this and back down when she asked her made Tooru's heart fill with warmth for the girl. The main reason she hadn't told Mina yet was due to her own status as a rival for Tooru's affections and didn't want to put her in an awkward position despite their best friend status. That and she didn't want to see Mina kicked out of school for melting her former crush.
Tooru began explaining her situation to Mina, recalling the letter to the boy, the dressing up she did and waiting patiently in the cold for him to appear and give her his answer. While she knew Mina would probably try to get revenge in her own way after hearing all this, she appreciated the girl listening patiently and not trying to crack jokes to cheer her up or something.
"So yeah, then Ochako went to fetch my ice cream and some other bits and we just watch boys fail at life for a bit… really love the girl for that." Tooru smiled, enjoying the fact that she'd shared her story for the third time and felt less sad after each retelling.
"Yeah, Ochako's good people." Mina empathised, rubbing Tooru's arm softly. "I get why you wanted some quiet time for a while."
"Thanks Mina." Tooru smiled before leaning forward and placing a soft kiss on the end of her pink nose. "I'm sorry I can't be more pleasant company right now."
"Pffft, like I care." Mina scoffed. "You're more important to me than just anything physical hun. What I've got can wait, making you feel better is more important."
Tooru giggled, "Are you just saying that 'cause you know its romantic and you want some brownie points."
"It can be the right answer and the truth." Mina nuzzled her nose in return. "I know I'm kinda… was competing against him for you to some degree." She admitted, "But even if I wasn't I'd be right here helping cheer you up. Just maybe without the undercurrent of sexy tension between us." She winked.
Tooru laughed and gently smacked Mina's side under the covers.
"Stop it, supposed to be sad." She pouted teasingly before her features turned pensive. "I'm sorry but… I don't think I can really say anything right now. I do still want to explore um… this, with you; I just had to find out if my other crush was also a possibility."
Mina smiled and shrugged. "It's okay girl, sometimes with a crush, you get crushed. I get it." She snuggled the girl a little tighter. "You need time and that's okay. However… that does kind of tie into why I came here tonight so I guess I should probably update you on that."
Tooru felt her heart drop. Had Mina found someone else? Was she about to be rejected again before they'd even had a chance?
"P-please don't tell me I missed my ch-chance…" Tooru's voice wobbled as she vocalized her thoughts.
"Shhh, it's okay Tooru," Mina cooed. "I still very much want to explore things with you, don't worry. You should have seen the happy dance I did after you left last time."
Tooru couldn't help but chuckle at the image of that, her nerves giving way, as unbelievable as it was that someone had that reaction to dating her.
"But… there is something I need to talk to you about though." Mina said, "It's… different but I get the feeling that you may um… be happy with it. Even more so than just dating me."
Tooru tilted her head in confusion. Unless Mina had somehow managed to find someone with a soulmate quirk that could locate their perfect partners, she didn't know what she was getting at.
"So… obviously you know that me and you… we're not exclusive yet, so I may have um… fooled around with a particular heiress too." Mina admitted.
"O-oh." Tooru replied passively.
"Yeah, she's quite um… fun… as I'm sure you too well know." Mina grinned.
Tooru's breath caught, biting her lip. Clearly Momo had let slip something, she'd have to talk to the girl later about keeping it hushed up lest the other girls catch wind of them.
"She wanted to make sure I didn't think less of her for doing things with others who weren't me so we told each other a few bits about who we'd done stuff with recently, especially as it was kinda new to both of us." Mina continued. "End result… I know, and totally don't mind, that you and Momo also have a thing together that is."
Tooru nodded slowly. "I-if we um… get together I can stop seeing her." She offered.
"No actually." Mina smiled. "That's actually kinda the opposite of what I was gonna ask." She blushed and took a deep breath to steel her nerves. "There's a little bit more but um… would you consider dating um… me and Momo like, all together?"
Tooru blinked as tried to sort out her thoughts and answer to that question.
"What, like… date you and date momo while you also date each other?" She asked to clarify.
"Short answer, yes." Mina nodded, "Long answer… Momo also likes Jiro and is probably asking her the same thing right now. There's also a thing with Tsu so it um… might turn into a big sort of class 1-A girls love pile if the other girls accept it."
Tooru was stunned. Either Tsuyu knew more than she was letting on or the girl had a secondary psychic aspect to her quirk that could see the future.
"W-wait," She sat up, looking down at Mina's still smiling expression. "So… if I say yes… there's a very real possibility of us all like being together? Romantically?"
"Well… yes." Mina admitted somewhat nervously. "I know it seems like super weird and different, but honestly, I want to explore things with you, but I don't want to give up what I have with Momo. Hell, I've even done a few things with Jiro and Tsu too so…"
"Wow," Tooru leant back and looked up at her ceiling. "I just… I think Tsu's gonna flip when you ask her."
"Oh, she told you too?" Mina smiled.
"Told me? She made a joke about snagging us all for her harem after we… kinda… sexed each other." Tooru admitted.
"HA! That sounds like her." Mina laughed, "She told me after we did the same. It's something she actually really wants so yeah, she's probably gonna ribbit happily for weeks if she accepts."
Tooru looked down at her friend again who still wore that kind smile she was growing to love.
"Would… it be weird if I told you I said that her fantasy sounded kinda nice? Just like all of us and Midoriya just like living together and dating each other."
"Wow, sounds like she convinced you before I even got here." Mina smirked. "She really is amazing with that tongue, isn't she?"
"M-Mina." Tooru blushed. "But, I mean… if you think it would work then… yeah… I kinda do like the way she made it sound."
The acid quirked girl breathed a small sigh of relief.
"I'm actually kinda glad you're so accepting of this." Mina reached out to caress the girl's face. "I wanna explore all this with you and the others since we're all kinda involved with each other now."
"I'm guessing me and Jiro are the first two you and Momo are convincing?" Tooru asked, having now clued herself into the situation Mina described earlier.
"Yeah, just 'cause those two have like, big ass crushes on each other. Kinda like I do with you and I hope you still do with me."
"Y-yeah, sorry." Tooru sheepishly replied. "I've been wallowing in my rejection for a little bit. I know we have a thing but, it still hurt y'know."
"Girl, it's okay, I get it." Mina smiled before pulling her face closer. "I know I'm not some rebound or consolation or something so don't worry. Do worry about the noises I'm probably gonna get you to make in about twenty minutes."
Mina gently pulled Tooru closer and softly pressed their lips together, allowing the girl to pull back if she didn't want this. When Tooru sought to deepen the kiss, Mina allowed her hands to drop from the invisible girl's face and wrap around her, pulling her on top in a firm hug as they made out.
Their tongues met and danced together as Tooru felt a pang of happiness break the depression she still felt. For the moment, it was gone and this time, with a new exciting prospect of being Mina's girlfriend, not to mention Momo's, though she'd have to confirm that with the girl herself before making any moves. That's not to mention possibly being joined by Kyoka and Tsu who might even pull Ochako into it if she accepted such a relationship.
"So…" Mina spoke after their latest kiss ended. "I hear from a certain dark haired heiress that you enjoy the idea of people watching you."
"Shush!" Tooru blushed, putting a hand over Mina's mouth. "It's embarrassing."
"Wewl," Mina's muffled voice said, pulling the invisible appendage away so she could speak clearly again. "If you want, we could maybe… do a little roleplay if that'll get you going?"
"I-I mean…" Tooru blushed, liking the idea more than she cared to admit. "O-only if you tell me something I can do for you like that."
Mina chuckled, she had played her own kinks closer to the chest than some of the others, escaping the last slumber party without revealing them after all.
"Ok fine, but we're still doing you first, gotta put that smile back on your face and keep it there." She winked before putting a finger to her chin. "Let's see. Well muscles really do it for me but that's more an aesthetic thing, but a naughty act… ooo!" She snapped her fingers. "It's a little hard for just like one person but I kinda liked the idea of um… being cum all over." Mina blushed, "It's one from back when I thought more about guys than… well, you guys, but I like to imagine loads of dudes just unable to hold their loads and emptying them onto my sexy body."
"Ah… well I um." Tooru began, not quite sure how she could perform something like that solo as Mina had admitted.
"So how 'bout this." Mina continued, grabbing Tooru's bum and grinding their hips together lightly. "When you get close, we break apart from whatever we're doing and you hover over my face and finish yourself off."
Tooru couldn't help the moan that escaped her lips at the pleasant image in her mind.
"Sounds like a plan eh?" Mina winked, "Can't really do it with all this in the way though." She reached down and pulled off her top, casually tossing it to the floor. "Now, are you just gonna sit there? All these people paid for a show, why don't you show them what a naughty girl you are and start sucking my pretty pink nips."
Tooru had certainly not expected to get off today let alone the possibility of sex. Mina, however, knew exactly how to cheer her up then get her in the mood. This girl had clearly read Tooru's instruction manual somewhere or she was just that good of a friend, and now girlfriend! She let out a small hum of delight at that word as it rolled around her head.
Lowering her head, she took Mina's nipple into her mouth and started rolling it around instead, extracting a delightful moan from the girl. The pinkette lightly pet her hair as she enjoyed the moist tongue teasing at her tit. A small hiss escaped her lips as Tooru ever so gently bit down on her fleshy nub. It stung in just the right way when combined with her sucking.
Not one to leave all the work to her partner, Mina shifted their position, straddling her invisible friend.
"Time to get rid of this." Mina grinned, pulling Hagakure's top up and over her head. As she did, she realized that now she was sitting on the invisible Tooru's chest. "Hey Tooru, look, I'm flying!" She cheered, sticking her arms out like a plane as she 'hovered' in place.
It was a joke about her invisibility but not one made to upset or humiliate her. Tooru couldn't help letting a small giggle out at Mina's enthusiastic face. This was something only she could do with her quirk and it had brought a bit of joy to her pink partner.
"Flying girlfriend, you may now land on my tits."
"With pleasure." Mina leered, pushing herself back to settle her butt on Tooru's legs before making a 'nyoom' sound as her head swooped down and peppered her girlfriend's chest with kisses. "Mmm, landing succ-shesh-ful," She slurred, her own lips sucking in Tooru's nipple in turn.
Tooru shifted as her shivers of pleasure caused her to take a deep sigh of satisfaction.
"And now," Mina purred, her hands reaching for Tooru's hips. "Air Mina is gonna fly south for the winter."
It was stupid but Tooru smiled all the same at Mina's goofy sense of humour. Lifting her hips, her sweats and panties were slipped out from under her as she prepared herself for what was coming next. As the last of her clothes were tossed away, she felt Mina settle between her legs, nudging them apart.
"Well, I guess it's my turn to do a little investigating, eh?" Mina grinned, referring to the times Tooru had explored her body. "Now… let's show everyone what a nice, delicious pussy you have."
Tooru felt herself biting her lip to contain a moan as numerous imagined but eager eyes were glued to Mina's actions.
"As you can all see, this is my girlfriend's vagina, look how lewd it is when I spread it open." Mina continued to play her part with a smirk. "Now, watch my fingers disappear one by one as I fuck this sexy bitch."
Mina matched Tooru's gentle thrusting as, true to her word, she inserted a new finger every minute or so of exploration.
"Mina~" Tooru moaned, feeling her orgasm approaching.
"Time to turn over love, show everyone that perfect round arse of yours." Mina replied, slowly removing her hand from Tooru and running a finger over her glutes.
The invisible girl complied, rolling onto her front as her breasts squashed uncomfortably into the mattress. A sharp slap rang out as Mina's hand left an invisible impression on her rear cheeks.
"On your knees dear." She grinned, "Present that fine ass to everyone."
Tooru moaned, feeling herself clench as she pulled her knees under herself, raising her rear into the air.
"Good girl, see how well she behaves everyone?" Mina asked the also invisible audience. "Now… for my turn."
The pinkette's hair tickled as she turned herself onto her back and pushed with her feet against the bedding to slide under Tooru's position. If the girl sat back, she'd give Mina a face full of muff. The acid quirked girl reached up and began kissing and nibbling at Tooru's crotch while she buried her fingers back inside the girl, relishing the higher pitched moans she was eliciting.
"Now… Izuku," Mina called out to the friend that wasn't there. "I want you to bury your cock inside our girl here and fill her with cum until she can't move." Mina grinned, hoping this would also add to her girlfriend's impending orgasm. "Really just stuff her and knock her up."
"H-harder." Tooru moaned, thrusting her hips back against Mina's fingers.
"You heard the girl everyone, nice and hard Midori." Mina grinned, pressing her fingers harder into the girl as requested. "And now…"
Mina reached up with her other hand, briefly licking a single digit before it swiftly sought out Tooru's love button. It didn't take much to cause Tooru's muscles to lock up as her euphoria washed over her. Her pink girlfriend felt her fingers almost forcefully get ejected from the invisible girl's pussy as Tooru quickly tried to push herself up, angling herself to cum over Mina as she's requested.
"T-take it a-all!" Tooru shuddered, deliberately clenching to try and squirt a little more of her love juices onto Mina's face. It was no plastering of cum but Mina enjoyed the splatters of moisture that rained down on her; the hand that previously attended Tooru's pussy now seeking out her own for relief.
Tooru gathered her senses, and her breath, before opening her eyes to look down through herself at her girlfriend below. Mina's eyes were closed and her breathing had picked up as she now fingered herself. Picking her leg up, she swung it over Mina carefully as she looked down at her girlfriend.
"Good?" Mina asked, cracking one eye with a smile.
"Y-yeah." Tooru nodded. "Need a hand?"
"I got it." Mina grinned, "Could do with some lips on me nips though."
"Done and done." Tooru agreed, thankful it wasn't something more intense for now. She lowered her head to suckle at Mina's other boob that didn't get attention from earlier while her hand kneeded and played with the first.
It didn't take long for Mina to begin to reach her own climax, her experienced hands knowing just where to rub to get herself off nice and quick, especially with Tooru's generous assistance.
"Kisses." She requested, puckering her lips and reaching for Tooru's head, stroking her hair before slipping down and cupping her cheek. Tooru quickly redirected her attention to Mina's lips and kissed her lightly before they sunk into a deep snog. It felt weird to experience her girlfriend's moan departing her mouth and straight down Tooru's throat. She giggled as Mina's own muscles stiffened and twitched as hers did.
Tooru felt a little selfish for being the main focus of their sexy session but knew that this could very well be the first of many for the rest of her life; there would be time to repay Mina in full.
"Ahhh." Mina released a gasp of air as she relaxed from her efforts, her steamy breath helping keep the room warm along with Tooru's own. "Snuggles." She demanded like a child, reaching up for Tooru's shoulders.
Unable to resist her girlfriend's playful charm, Tooru let out a small giggle before settling down in Mina's arms, curling into her chest.
"Mmm, that was fun." Mina grinned like the cat that caught the canary, currently more content than she'd ever thought possible.
"Yup." Tooru agreed, "Thanks for… y'know."
"Pleasure girl." Mina squeezed her partner. "Whatever gets your boat floating, gotta take care of your sexy needs now I'm your girlfriend and all."
"One of them anyway." Tooru smiled, biting her lip nervously. "I kinda ran this past Tsu when I thought it was just a joke but… you mind if I also tell you this like, super cosy idea of how we'd live together?"
"Shoot." Mina smiled, "Haven't thought about the logistics myself so go for it."
"When Tsu talked about getting all of us for her harem, I asked if we'd each have our own room. Kinda like here, where we'd use them as our offices and sometimes bedrooms when we wanted a break or some privacy. Mostly I imagined we usually slept in like this big ass bed and cuddle pile in another room together."
"Ha, certainly not the worst idea." Mina smiled, snuggling Tooru deeper into her side. "Between us all being super pro heroes, I think we could afford something like that."
"Right!" Tooru smiled, "Get us like a big ass movie theatre room too so we can have sleepovers like we do now but better."
"Well then we need to have a proper popcorn machine and drinks dispenser. I'm sure one of Momo's many houses probably has something like that so she can hook us up." Mina grinned. "Ooo, maybe a big blanket to all snuggle up inside too."
"Yeah, you get it." Tooru smiled, sighing softly against Mina's chest, casually observing her boobs as they rose and fell with her breathing. "You… really think it'll work? Me, you, Momo, all of us?"
Mina thought for a moment before leaning her head on Tooru's and nuzzling it softly.
"I don't know for sure but I'd really like to try. You're really important to me Tooru. So is Momo now. Whether that happens with the other girls for sure, I don't know either but I'm certainly open to the idea."
"Yeah… these past few weeks have been kind of eye opening for all of us, huh." Tooru murmured.
"Yup, but no matter what, we'll figure everything out together." Mina beamed. "Even if it all goes to shit, I know that I'll still have you guys as friends and… hopefully you'll still be my girlfriend."
"Y-yeah," Tooru replied, a nervous but happy smile on her face as she relished her new relationship status. "Only if you'll still be um… my girlfriend too."
"You just wanted an excuse to say that didn't you."
"Hey! It's new!" Tooru pouted, blowing up her cheeks. "I wanted to call you my girlfriend to try it out."
"Urgh, you are just so adorable!" Mina wrapped her arms around the invisible girl's head and squished her into her chest, leaving indents in her breasts where Tooru's face was.
"Shut up!" Tooru pouted again playfully, pulling away from Mina's suffocating grip, "You're my pretty pink girlfriend now, you're supposed to be nice to me."
"I am being nice, you're placed between my amazing tits and you just got off on my face." Mina smirked, "I mean, I could be extra nice and get you off again if you really want. Or we could go see if Momo and Jiro want to watch too."
Tooru sighed happily, excited at that prospect but had other things in mind for now, choosing to instead lay on Mina's arm and snuggle back up to her.
"Nah, Kyoka's got it bad for Momo so they're probably humping like rabbits right now. Best not to disturb them."
"That's about right." Mina grinned, returning to the comfortable silence as they just enjoyed each other's company. "You cool if I sleep here? I kinda wanna just snuggle you tonight."
"It's no sleepover like I'm sure you wanted." Tooru smiled, turning back to her desk chair and leaning over to type away at her laptop. "But I'm sure we can enjoy ourselves with my new favourite videos."
"Oh?"
"Yup, guys with tails failing: skateboarding gone wrong, walking into poles, pranked, you name it, I love it."
"Ha, no wonder that's been cheering you up." Mina grinned. "Hopefully you'll never need a 'pink girl fails' video playlist."
"Well… that one would probably be much more erotic." Tooru teased, running a finger up Mina's side, "Pink hero fails to hold in cute moans."
"Ooo, okay… maybe we can toy with that later on." Mina chuckled before turning on her side to face the computer. "For now, I wanna feel you giggle in my arms while we watch some totally not stand-ins for Ojiro get wrecked."
With a girlish giggle, Tooru hit the play button before snuggling her back into Mina, acting as the little spoon as she enjoyed one of the best nights of her life with her brand new girlfriend.
Birds cheeped and chirped, filling the morning air with song as a sleepy UA awoke to another sunny Saturday morning. While a particular transparent and pink couple enjoyed their sleep, ignoring the creeping sunlight invading the darkness of Hagakure's room, another girl down the hall grumpily woke with her alarm. Shutting it off quickly, she turned to face her ceiling and brought her arm up to rest against her forehead, letting out a deep sigh as she did.
Kyoka Jiro groaned as she began mentally preparing for the day ahead that she knew may not go super smoothly. Despite the resolution they'd come to last night and subsequent cuddling, Kyoka had requested Momo return to her room for the night. She was somewhat regretting it now as her bed felt distinctly more lonely but she'd needed the time to herself to think. Momo was now her girlfriend, at least she hoped she still was.
Things had gotten confusing with the whole introduction to 'polyaimery' or whatever it was called again. From what she had gathered from the heiress during their cuddles, Mina and Momo had spoken to each other about being in a 'non' relationship and the girl was asking Tooru the same thing the heiress had asked her. Whether the girl was successful or not didn't matter as all she needed was her pink friend for the moment.
Jiro grabbed her phone once more and navigated to the contacts section. Quickly finding Mina's favourited entry, she nervously chewed her lip as she hit the call button. It was a little rude to ring someone at only eight in the morning on a weekend but she was sure the girl would understand.
"Mmmrello?" A sleepy acid girl rasped, apparently having sandpapered her throat in the night.
"No time for a lie in Pinky." Jiro said sternly but without irritation. "I know about the poly-stuff; we need to chat."
The sudden scrambling at the other end of the line and squeak she was sure didn't match Mina's voice let her know the girl had taken her words seriously. A few muffled coughs sounded out from the receiver as the pink girl likely cleared her throat.
"K-Kyoka? Why, what's uh… you don't sound… where's Momo?" Her unfocused questions came through.
"In her room probably," Jiro admitted, "I know you know about what she asked and things didn't go great last night. I'm guessing stuff went better for you if you're sharing Tooru's bed?"
The subsequent catching of air in Mina's throat meant she'd hit the nail on the head.
"H-hi Kyoka." Tooru muttered softly. Kyoka only rolled her eyes since there was no sense being shy now, not after all they probably knew and experienced with each other.
"Hi Tooru." Kyoka replied fondly before turning her voice back on the pinkette she'd called. "We need to discuss shit like grown ass adults; come meet me in ten outside Momo's room so we can start sorting this out."
"Uh… y-yeah, okay." Mina nodded, not that the earphone jack user could see her. "Should I bring-"
"Bring Tooru, she's involved now too. Though leave out the other two; they got their own shit to deal with before we drag them into this."
"G-gotcha." Mina agreed, "See you in ten."
With a click, the call ended. Kyoka released her own breath as her arm flopped back on the bedspread. This was gonna be a sucky conversation that could make or break friendships, and technically relationships, at this stage. Why couldn't feelings be simpler?
With a huff, she rose to her feet, aiming to quickly grab some of her comfy clothes for this discussion and get up there before either of the other two. A funny thought passed through her head as she started slipping on her sweatpants: coming out to her parents as gay now seemed a lot less scary than announcing she also had several girlfriends if this conversation went well. Fuck it, in for a penny.
Mina and Tooru chose not to hold hands as they rode the elevator to Momo's room. They'd briefly considered stopping to knock on Kyoka's door as they walked by but agreed it was better to let the punk meeting caller control the situation for now. Stepping out of the metal box they both swore had increased its 'ping' volume to announce their presence, the pair spotted Kyoka waiting outside Momo's room. As they recognised each other, Kyoka raised a hand to Momo's door and knocked firmly.
"Y-yes?" Momo called out.
"It's us, we need to have a talk." Kyoka replied.
"U-us?" Momo's confused voice spoke once more. The unknown situation didn't stop her from opening the door however, her eyes widening as she recognised all three participants in yesterday's chats standing before her.
"Come on you two, in." Kyoka ordered, stepping out of the new couple's way.
Mina awkwardly looked to Momo who looked just as confused as she did. The glare from Kyoka got her butt moving however, followed by Tooru's as they swiftly entered the heiress' room with the earphone jack girl entering last and asking their unwitting host to lock the door behind them.
Tooru and Mina turned and stood awkwardly in the small amount of floor space, waiting for whatever was going to happen next to happen.
"On the bed, may as well be comfy for this conversation." Jiro ordered again. The pair quickly complied with the instruction as the girl turned back to the heiress. "You too."
It hurt a little to see their uneasy faces at her commands but these love-dumb fools needed someone to take the reins and get everything straightened out before someone got hurt. Well, any more than she did last night. Kyoka quickly followed after her heiress girlfriend and joined the trio on the bed, sitting a short distance away from everyone.
"Right," She began. "Let's not beat around the bush anymore. We've all gotten pretty damn intimate with each other recently, yes?"
A hesitant round of nods followed her question.
"Right, well, as you probably know Mina; Momo came to ask me to join this little group 'non-relationship' you have going on." Jiro explained, getting a nod from the pink girl, "Unfortunately, it seems before she does anything else with anyone, she owes her friends an apology."
"Uh… why?" Mina asked, confused. She chanced a look at the heiress only to linger as she spotted the guilty look on the girl's face.
"I… believe Kyoka is right." Momo nodded sadly. "I have… done something I regret, that I hope I can earn back your trust for."
"Wait, what did you do?" Tooru asked, a little scared for her friend if she was talking about trust like this.
"I have… deceived you all regarding my acceptance of your assistance to escape my um… betrothal." Momo admitted shamefully. "I did not believe there could be anything done, even with us all working together, to allow me to escape my parent's plans… and I used that as a shield to defend my lack of commitment."
Mina looked at Momo in puzzlement for a moment, trying to piece together her words.
"Yaomomo wanted a 'non-relationship' so she could let everyone else down easy when we lost against her folks. If she truly believed we'd help her successfully escape, it wouldn't matter." Kyoka explained a bit clearer. "You need to work on your explanations Yaomomo."
"So… you never really thought we'd be able to do anything about it?" Tooru asked in a dejected tone.
"At first, I thought it was just an impossible fantasy like, defeating a dragon or discovering perpetual motion." Momo explained. "It gave me a measure of comfort that you'd declare your dedication to helping me, but I was afraid you were all setting yourselves up for failure. I didn't want you to lose everything you'd all worked so hard for just for my sake when the odds are so heavily stacked against us."
"You slap some sense into her Kyoka?" Mina addressed the punk rocker with a determined expression.
"No slapping, just told her that I wouldn't be part of her polymerus relationship since she didn't trust or respect anyone enough to tell them these things. If she wanted to date me, I wasn't going to accept a half-hearted commitment and I don't think it was fair for you guys to settle for that either." Kyoka explained.
"Poly-a-mor-ous." Momo enunciated. "And yes, Kyoka was quite resolute in helping me see the error of my ways." She agreed. "To that, I'd like to extend my apologies to you both. I'm sorry for not believing in your dedication to our friendship and… I would like us to be in an actual relationship as your g-girlfriend. This is my life and I will make my own decisions about it."
Mina shook her head in exasperation at the hopelessly naïve heiress. She'd clearly never had friends like them if she thought they both didn't mean their words back during that first sleepover or that they wouldn't fight tooth and nail to keep that promise they'd made together.
"Come here you silly, gorgeous git." Mina held her arms open.
"Yaomomo, you should know we meant every word! We'll all stand by you no matter what!" Tooru declared, throwing one of her arms over her pink girlfriend's shoulder and opening her other to join the hug offered to the heiress.
Momo struggled to hold back tears as she waddled forward to sink into her friend's arms, appreciating the love and understanding the pair were clearly offering and full of.
"Oi, don't think you're staying out of this punkette, get in here." Mina called out, opening her arms the small distance she could to entice Kyoka to join the group hug.
Said earphone jack user sighed and shook her own head fondly before shuffling over Momo's bedding to join the group, wrapping them all in as big a hug as her smaller frame could offer.
A few tight squeezes of love later and the group broke apart, awkwardly settling back on their knees much closer than they were before.
"So yeah," Jiro picked up again, "Momo told me about this polyamorous relationship she wanted with like, all you guys. I'm telling you now, I want to just claim her all to myself… but I guess I can give this sharing thing a go if it's with you lot."
"Now who's being deceptive?" Mina levelled a deadpan expression at the punk girl. "Didn't hear you complaining when we spent the night in each other's arms."
"Ooo, naughty." Tooru chimed in, "I certainly enjoyed playing with your jacks in the baths together so you can't fool me either."
Kyoka blushed as her own exploits with the other girls were quickly being called out.
"You didn't expect this, but I bet you don't mind having three smoking hot girlfriends really." Mina teased. "I think you should properly ask us out like you're making poor Yaomomo here do… unless you really don't want to join us."
"Yeah," Tooru agreed. "If you don't ask, you don't get any more of this." She made a point of pressing her hands over her top to flatten her boobs.
Kyoka quickly turned to Momo only to find the girl hiding her light giggles behind her hand.
"I believe they are correct," She smiled cheekily. "Currently you are only dating me, we don't all have to be involved together in a polyamorous relationship."
"See. This I'll trust her on since I know she's been doing lewd research like a good student." Mina pat the top of Momo's head.
"Y-yeah… okay." Kyoka blushed. "Guess I did kinda deserve that."
"Kinda?" Tooru deadpanned.
"I get it, okay." Kyoka glared light-heartedly before schooling her expression once more. "One second."
The three girls on the bed waited patiently as Jiro closed her eyes, clearly thinking about something.
"Okay, right." She opened her eyes and matched gazes with the pinkette. "Mina, I know this isn't some big love confession or junk but you're like one of my best friends and I really admire your courage and spirit so… would you um… like to go out with me too?"
"Awww, how could I turn down something like that?" Mina smiled sweetly. "Though you lose points for not mentioning my rockin' bod."
"Shut up you lez." Jiro smirked, rolling her eyes.
"Bi and you know it." Mina stuck her tongue out.
Kyoka turned to the set of floating clothes she knew contained the next target of her confessions.
"Tooru, I think you're super cool for everything you're doing right now. I know you're struggling with your quirk but honestly it's not good enough to obscure the wonderful, bubbly, cute girl from my eyes or ears. Do you think a girl like you could maybe find a place in your heart for me too?"
"Y-yes!" Tooru felt her heart swelling and tears threatening to break free. Ojiro can get fucked, she now had all the love she'd ever need and she may even get more in the near future. She was truly spoilt at this point and wouldn't trade it for all the hot guys in martial arts outfits in the world. "But you've gotta like, give me a hug 'cause I just wanna cry right now."
Jiro quickly felt herself engulfed by Hagakure's form once she opened her arms for the girl, the tight squeeze trying to force the air from her lungs.
"Yeah, you've had kind of a rough week, it's no surprise something like that would get to you." Mina smiled at the pair.
"Oh?" Momo turned to the pinkette curiously. "I'm sorry, did we miss something important? I apologize for not noticing Tooru."
"N-no… I tried to hide it from everyone." Tooru sighed, breaking the hug with a now concerned looking Kyoka. "I sorta… asked out Ojiro and he turned me down."
"Oh Tooru." Momo empathized.
"Mina?" Kyoka looked over at the acid quirked girl, hoping to find an ally in revenge as she raised her jacks for battle.
"Nah, he'll get his in time." Mina shook her head. "I think Tooru's just glad that we're proving him wrong. Now she's got three official, smoking hot girlfriends while he has none; not that we'll be spreading it around for Yaomomo's sake."
"Indeed." Momo nodded sadly, "While I would like to establish my commitment to our new dynamic, I would also not like to see you crushed like ants beneath my father's boot. I will do everything I can to treat our relationships as true during our private moments, however, please forgive me in advance for not displaying much in the way of affection when others are present."
"Probably worse for me," Mina groaned playfully, "How can I go a full day without Momo kisses now you're one of my many girlfriends?"
"She can't do anything about that," Kyoka began, "But we did come up with an idea for maybe going on dates and stuff."
"Wait, really?" Tooru asked excitedly.
"Quite," Momo nodded with an optimistic smile. "Due to our unusual relationship size, we should be able to go to traditional date locations and be misidentified as merely friends on a group outing. Though we'd have to keep public displays of affection to a minimum, we should be able to enjoy things it would otherwise be impossible for me to do with any of you. If… if that is acceptable to you all."
"Yay! Group dates!" Tooru cheered.
"Someone's already on board." Mina chuckled, shaking her head. "Me and Tooru could probably get away with stuff but not you Yaomomo and I'm not sure if you're happy coming out like that yet are you Kyoka?"
"N-no, sorry." Kyoka's blush mixed with a touch of shame. "M-maybe one day but I still just wanna keep it between us for now."
"Fine with me!" Tooru grinned, "I'll just have to kidnap you afterwards and drag you into the baths."
"Did you not get enough last night?" Mina scolded teasingly.
"M-Mina!" Tooru blushed, shaking a hand at the girl though the others only saw her sleeve rapidly shake up and down.
"Hey, not like we've got anything to hide anymore." Mina shrugged, leaning back on her arms. "Though truth or dare is gonna be super sexy now."
"Actually, that's a point." Kyoka spoke up. "You mentioned that the um… other two might uh… also join us. What's going on with that? Not that I mind."
"The more girls, the happier the lesbian, eh Kyoka?" Mina smirked.
"Shut up, you probably want to get in Tsu's pants with how you were eyeing each other last time."
"Don't need to, already done." Mina bragged causing Kyoka to splutter at the blunt response.
"I can't deny that I do indeed wish to ask her and Ochako to um… join our relationship," Momo explained. "I believe they have their own issues to work through first. There is also something with Ochako that I must discuss with her further before the same um… offer, can be extended to her."
"Yeah, we'll wait." Mina shrugged, hoping everything went well for the pair. "Until then, I'm pretty damn happy with three kickass girlfriends."
"God that feels weird to hear." Kyoka grumbled.
"Backing out?" Mina teased again.
"Fuck no… even if it may take some… a lot of getting used to."
"This is pretty odd." Tooru agreed.
"I think this is something only time and further interactions can resolve." Momo stated, "For now, I believe I have some homework to complete that I was unable to do yesterday."
"Urgh, don't remind me." Kyoka groaned. "I'm feeling drained just from getting all this sorted, kinda wanna go back to bed for a nap."
"I'm glad we talked this over but I'm the same, want some more snoozles please." Tooru hunched over, playing up her tired voice.
"You uh… w-wanna go cuddle?" Kyoka offered hesitantly.
"Just cuddle?" Tooru asked, receiving a red faced nod from the earphone jack girl. "That sounds lovely."
"O-okay, great." Kyoka smiled, moving to rise from Momo's bed.
"How about you Mina: studying, training, sleeping or something else?" Momo asked the girl who was fiddling with her phone.
"Well first…" She began, pressing the final key on her phone to enact her plan. "I'm just gonna finish setting this up for my lovelies."
Each girl received a ping from their own devices. They'd all been invited to a new group chat through their typical chat app; this one was labelled as 'Girlfriends 3'.
"Awww, I love it." Tooru smiled, quickly accepting the invite along with the other two.
"Yeah, we can plan stuff and things on here and send each other cutesy stuff. At least I'm going to anyway." Mina blushed lightly. "As much as I wanna go brag about snagging three of the hottest girls in school to everyone, my bragging will sadly have to be restricted to here."
"Just don't go overboard or I will block you." Kyoka joked before sending a sincere look at the girl. "Thanks though Mina… this is… kinda what I wanted from a girlfriend."
"Look at you, all cute and adorable." Mina cooed. "Never pegged you for a romantic."
"I just didn't advertise it 'til I had a reason to, now I do." Kyoka smiled.
"As adorable as this is, can we go nap?" Tooru playfully whined. "Sleepy time is now."
"Yeah, yeah, such a needy girlfriend," Kyoka rolled her eyes, "Come on, we'll use my room, soundproofing helps."
"Ooo, yes, plan!" Tooru smiled, "Bye guys!"
Mina and Momo watched as Kyoka and Tooru departed, their girlfriends off to enjoy their Saturday morning together. Once the door had shut once more, the two let out fond sighs before turning to each other shyly.
"So… you lied to me." Mina looked sadly at the heiress.
"I know… I am truly sorry." She apologised again.
"I get it you Gorgeous idiot." Mina sidled over to her girlfriend and wrapped her in a hug. "But you've now got us for the long haul, okay? No more of these hurtful secrets."
Momo smiled and nodded her head. She felt Mina's hand reach out to caress her face before it slid along her jawbone only to stop in the center and squish her cheeks together.
"Who are you?" Mina asked.
"Momo Fucking Yaoyorozu?" The heiress replied.
"Damn right, girlfriend of Mina Fuckin' Ashido, Tooru Fuckin' Hagakure and Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro so don't forget it again." Mina pulled the girl in for a soft kiss, pressing their foreheads together softly.
"Yes… I've got it this time." Momo smiled, wrapping her pink girlfriend in a hug.
The two sat content in each other's arms for a few minutes, just enjoying the time together as their minds processed the mornings events. Reluctantly, Momo knew that if she wanted to enjoy further time with her new girlfriends, she would have to do slightly more unpleasant things before the evening.
"I'm afraid we must separate Princess, homework calls us both." She tried to coax Mina away.
"Let it go to voicemail." Mina replied sarcastically.
"Do you really want to get Aizawa on your case again?" Momo asked, knowing it was for the girl's own good.
"Urgh, no…" Mina groaned, unwillingly parting with one of her new favourite cuddle buddies.
"Don't worry Princess, go get all your stuff done and maybe we can have some fun together later, okay?" Momo offered with a wink.
"Suddenly homework doesn't seem so bad." Mina grinned.
"My, that is a surprise."
Thursday was the day.
While most of the girls enjoyed exploring their newfound relationship with cuddles, kisses and the odd naughty session between each other over the next four days, Ochako and Tsuyu were preparing and training for the worst. A little girl needed their help and they were on standby to take part in a true pro-hero level raid on a yakuza group. There was no telling what kind of fight they'd be facing, whether or not they'd see combat or just run backup and support, but they honed their skills for anything they believed might come their way.
Thursday morning was the day the text came in.
Tsuyu and Ochako met up with Kirishima and Midoriya in the dorm common room to confirm it with each other merely an hour before sun up. The raid would be happening today and they were to meet up at Sir Nighteye's agency once again. With determined nods and hardened resolves, the group prepared for the day ahead, getting an early start on their morning routines sans training; they would need every ounce of stamina to ensure their greatest chance for success.
With an early breakfast spent uneasily with each other and a few of the other, non-work study earlier risers, the group of four set off on the trains. Though they kept an eye out for their three upperclassmen, they didn't wait for them in case they'd already set out themselves.
Ochako sat nervously, hands both gripped tight on her costume case as she sat between Izuku and Tsu on their way to do some true good and hoping for the best outcome. Truthfully, she wished she could take both their hands and receive loving, comforting hugs to settle herself but that wasn't something she had the luxury to do. Izuku still had no inkling of her feelings and, while Tsu did, her parents still needed to escape the influence of the criminal of a woman she unfortunately called 'grandmother'.
With such a thought still weighing on her mind, she wished she'd been more forthcoming in confiding in the heiress. Her parents were on their way out of Mie but she didn't know how long it would be; days, weeks maybe? She should've thrown herself on Yaoyorozu's kindness earlier since now it seemed like this was something she'd have to try desperately not to think about while risking her life in the field.
Having noticed the girl's anxiety, Tsu had tried to comfort her friend as best she could by rubbing her knee gently during the train ride. It wasn't much but all she could offer for now. Ochako sent the girl a grateful, if small, smile as the train ride continued.
A few minutes before their stop, she felt her phone begin ringing in her pocket. For a moment, she wondered if something had changed regarding the raid but only her phone was going off. She quickly pulled the device out and flipped it open, seeing the caller id register as her mother. They never called during a weekday: something must be wrong.
"Tsu, could you please watch my case for a moment?" She asked the girl quickly, standing to shift to a somewhat quieter spot in the carriage.
"Sure Ochako." Tsuyu nodded, seizing the case and resting it on her lap, her own tucked safely behind her legs against the seat.
Sending the girl an appreciative look, the gravity girl answered the call.
"Mom, is everything okay?" She asked quickly.
"Hi Angel, everything's fine here. We just figured we'd give you a quick call before school starts." Her mother's somewhat energetic voice answered on the other end.
"Oh… um," Ochako paused, relieved for the lack of bad news but still confused as to why they'd call so early on a weekday.
"Well, we've been a little busy since our last conversation and, thanks to your very generous investor, we've arrived at our new home!"
Ochako felt her brain get thrown for a loop. New home… already?!
"You… you're out of Mie?!"
"Indeed dear, we signed the paperwork for our new place a few days ago and will be signing our old house over to them now that we've arrived. Our furniture has yet to be moved in but the movers are taking a much needed break right now; we thought it best to uh… leave during the middle of the night and the moving company our new silent partner provided were very discrete and efficient."
The brunette felt her mind start accepting the information; her parents had moved, they were out of her grandmother's influence as well as their old, discriminatory town.
"We've got a nice little place here in Mustafu. While we wanted to go for an apartment and save some money, our investor talked us into a small three bedroom by the outskirts. I believe your father will be converting the garage into a temporary office for us while we establish the business side of things here." Her mother informed her. "Things might be difficult for a while dear, we're going to be very busy getting everything done so I'm sorry that we might not have a lot of time for visits despite our closeness… but I don't think you'll mind that, will you? Our little hero."
Ochako shook her head as tears began forming in the corner of her eyes, her emotions quickly getting the better of her. While her mother knew of her using her 'hero connections' to link to the partner, she hoped Momo hadn't given them the full story about her begging.
"W-wow, that's great mom." She smiled, trying not to let her voice catch. "I've got plenty of hero training to do so really, it's no bother. I'm just happy these people saw your business as such a worthwhile investment opportunity."
"I know dear, about you asking your friend Yaoyorozu for help." Her mum said, her voice full of understanding. Ochako had to bite her lip to stop a tearful cry breaking free. "It must've been hard for you, to swallow your pride like that. Your father and I… we both knew going into this who our sponsor was. We'll both be working extra hard to make sure she gets her money back, don't worry."
"I'm sorry!" Ochako cried, tears finally running down her cheeks. "I-I'm s-sorry… I just couldn't l-leave you there. I ha-had to do something."
"Shhh, it's okay Angel." Her mother cooed through the phone. "Part of the reason I was hesitant to tell you about us was because I figured you'd try to do something. I'm just glad it's not a loan from a shady bank or a missing kidney… you do still have all your organs, right dear?"
"Yes mom." Ochako chuckled dryly, sucking her bottom lip nervously. "I just… I needed to get you away… for all three of us. I… couldn't focus knowing what I did. If I died on a mission or… raid, I wouldn't be able to forgive myself for wasting all your hard work."
She heard her mother sigh at the end of the line.
"You know better than that Angel." Her mother said softly, "We know what you'll be risking every day once you graduate, no matter what happens when, we'll love you 'til the end of time and neither of us would regret any of the choices we made for you."
Ochako nodded and gave a hum of acknowledgement, too choked up to say anything back.
"There's… going to be changes." Her mum said cautiously. "We'll have to discuss them another time in person… but never forget that we both love each other and you so much Angel."
"Y-yeah… I know mom." Ochako nodded again. With her parents out from under her paternal grandmother's influence and free to finally live their own lives, she expected a separation to be one such possible outcome as a result of her actions. Though her mother didn't confirm anything, it seemed there would likely be some awkward discussions in their near future. That's not to mention her own contribution to that: the fact that she was now free to accept Tsuyu's feelings in full. "If… I were to um… bring a girl home for dinner sometime…"
"She would be absolutely welcome." Her mother replied happily, causing Ochako's heart to swell. "Though we would likely insist on separate beds."
"Mom!" Ochako blushed, even if her mother was probably right to make that stipulation.
The phone line was silent for a few moments as both parties tried to figure out what to say next.
"We're glad we have such an amazing daughter Angel." Her mother spoke up. "No matter what you do, we'll be right there to support you."
"Th-thanks mom… I love you so much." Ochako tearfully replied.
"We love you too dear." Her mother smiled on the other end. "I should probably let you go though, I'm sure you have a busy day of training ahead of you."
Ochako bit back her reply. Despite the imminent operation, she couldn't tell anyone else about the upcoming raid still.
"Y-yeah. Mr. Aizawa is a slave driver but we're all working our hardest to become heroes." She replied diplomatically, "I'll call you this weekend."
"That'd be lovely dear, have a good day." Her mother ended, waiting for her daughter's goodbye before she hung up.
"You too, bye mom." Ochako smiled, clicking the end call from her side.
She stood there for a few moments as she felt the residual tears still running down her face. It wouldn't be good for a semi-pro to be crying right before a mission. Still, she cleaned up her streaky face as best she could with her sleeves while thinking and processing the news she'd just received.
Her parents were free, she was free. They'd never have to go back to their old town and feel trapped despite the large open country spaces. Her parents could finally explore themselves and who they wanted to be and… so could Ochako. So much had happened recently that made everything feel so surreal: the dorms, her acknowledgement of her sexuality, her relationships with the girls not to mention Tsu. Despite one issue being resolved, Ochako was still a little hesitant to take that next step. Would everything change for the better or worse?
Thankfully, she didn't have to make a choice now; the train's loudspeakers informed her of their imminent arrival. Wiping her face for the last time, she took a deep breath before returning to her friends, a small smile on her face to both comfort herself and reassure them.
"You all good Uraraka?" Kirishima asked with a grin, picking up his hero case and clenching his fist in determination.
"Hell yeah! Let's go do our best!" She tried to match his energy.
Tsuyu had risen from her own seat, both of their hero costume cases clenched in her hands. Ochako quickly reached out to retrieve her own from the girl and stood alongside her.
"Thanks Tsu." She smiled as they stood two-by-two at the train doors.
"No problem 'Chako. Good talk?" Tsuyu replied, having noticed her friend's somewhat puffy face.
"Yeah… yeah it was." Ochako said softly.
Before Tsu could react, the gravity girl reached out with her free hand and clasped the girl's own. Tsuyu's eyes widened slightly at the brazen action before giving a questioning squeeze. Instead of responding, Ochako simply adjusted her grip to interlace her fingers with Tsuyu's as the train door opened. She was glad Mirdoirya and Kirishima were so focused on the mission and walking ahead of them as the pair didn't stop holding hands until they reached the agency.
It went badly.
Having been briefed on the possibility, the yakuza had resisted as expected. Ochako and Tsuyu had remained outside with Ryukyu and Nejire to deal with a villain as Kirishima and Midoriya ran inside with the offensive group to rescue the girl. The yakuza member known as Rikiya Katsukame went down to Ryukyu and Nejire quicker than expected and swiftly been restrained. In spite of the clear skills the pro hero and top UA student displayed to take him out, the villain's quirk booster kicked in whilst being taken into custody, enabling him to drain the life force of everyone around and break free.
Tsuyu and Ochako quickly felt their stamina levels drop and were the priority target for the now free villain. Thankfully, Ryukyu demonstrated why she was the number nine hero in all of Japan and defended them, tanking the blow instead. With the quirk booster's unstable nature, it only lasted a few moments for the villain and he lost the ability to draw in life force without direct contact but the battle had resumed in earnest.
Nejire attempted to take the villain down with a full charge but was easily rebuffed. Uraraka struggled to find her feet, feeling like she'd spent all day working out, only for Izuku to appear and beg her team for help nearby. Following his directions, both Uravity and Froppy found the energy to push themselves beyond, rising to face battle once more as they floated and lassoed the villain to the point that Deku indicated before Nejire slammed the man enclosed in Ryukyu's grip through the road and into the secret tunnels below.
Their hearts dropped as they landed. Not only had they stumbled onto the scene of a bloody battle with what appeared to be the real Deku injured by stone spikes but Sir Nighteye had similar injuries completely through his chest. They quickly realized they'd been deceived by Toga and the League of Villains.
Deku shot a quick instruction to the new arrivals to take care of Sir Nighteye while he went after Overhaul, the villain the entire raid had been planned around to rescue the little girl Eri from his clutches. Uraraka and Tsuyu could only watch as Deku launched himself up and away from the underground cavern with the girl in hand while they and Ryukyu guarded the downed hero. Overhaul wasn't finished though, absorbing the overly large man they'd been fighting a moment ago before chasing Deku to the surface.
Even though his injuries were incredibly severe, Nighteye was still conscious and told them that no matter what, Deku would die and Overhaul would escape; that he'd seen it with his quirk. They couldn't accept that though and Uraraka told him they would make their own future. Ochako didn't know why at the time but the dying Nighteye had then requested to be taken to the surface by Uraraka while Froppy gathered Mirio and helped him to escape the tunnels too.
Reluctantly, Ochako carried out her orders, flying herself and the pro to the surface to observe Deku's fight against Overhaul while Tsuyu hopped back down the tunnel the offensive team had come from. The gravity girl managed to get the injured pro to others who could better assist with his injuries before returning to see Izuku engulfed in a bright yellow glow of power next to a downed Overhaul.
When the villain reached out one last time to try and secure Eri and obliterate her crush, the yellow energy vaporised his form, splitting his monstrous chimera-like body back into two people: the large but unconscious Rikiya Katsukame and Kai 'Overhaul' Chisaki.
Unwilling to let the chance go to waste, Ochako leapt with her quirk, quickly securing the main villain with her Gunhead martial arts as Ryukyu emerged from the cavern with Froppy, Eraserhead, Mirio 'Lemillion' Togata and Tamaki 'Suneater' Amajiki in tow. The young girl, who seemed to be the origin for the swirling yellow energy, was crying out in fear. Luckily, as Tsuyu had found their teacher, Eraserhead managed to shut off the girl's power, preventing Midoriya from suffering whatever effect it might've had on him. That was the last of the battle… but not the last of their strife.
The yakuza were all taken into custody and those heroes and police that were injured in the conflict were all swiftly taken to the nearest hospital. Thankfully there were only three minor civilian injuries despite the loss of four buildings during the battle. Kirishima, Aizawa, Mirio, Tamaki, Fat Gum, and Rock Lock all suffered injuries that required seeing to by doctors while over half the remaining heroes and police needed checking over thanks to the life force stealing quirk including Nejire, Tsuyu and Ochako. Izuku had managed to escape any injuries thanks to his continuous interaction with Eri though he still required an overnight observation but, unfortunately, the same could not be said of his work study mentor Sir Nighteye who passed shortly after arriving. Eri herself was confined to a quarantined room under Eraserhead's watchful gaze once he'd received his own treatment.
Ochako couldn't help it and cried herself to sleep in the hospital bed that night. There was so much pain and loss thanks to a despicable villain trying to hurt and exploit a little girl. While she'd escaped a majority of the action, there was a very real chance she could've died that day, especially if Overhaul had not already been knocked unconscious by Eri's quirk separating his body from his minion's. She was truly thankful for her parent's call that morning as, while she allowed herself to be weak now while she rested and recovered, her resolve had hardened into something Kirishima could only dream to surpass.
When she awoke, she was seen to by a doctor who gave both her and Tsuyu a clean bill of health with orders to rest after an ordeal like that. Mr. Aizawa had sought them out soon after and Ochako requested to speak to him with Tsuyu there to support her. She felt guilty. Guilty that she'd been there and been unable to do more, to have held a dying Nighteye in her arms and been able to do nothing. Aizawa had told them that they'd done all they could and to truly think about if being a hero was a path they wanted to take. It was okay to mourn, but they shouldn't get bogged down by doubts if they did the best they could at the time.
Unfortunately, while she was able to be discharged along with Tsuyu and most of the others from the hospital, there was still a ton of paperwork that needed to be sorted out back at the Ryukyu agency regarding the raid. Having been injured, their statements and reports had to be filed before they were allowed to return to UA. During this time, it was also disheartening to learn that Overhaul's vehicle transport had been attacked and another pro hero named 'Snatch' had lost his life while attempting to prevent the league of villains latest scheme. Both Ochako and Tsuyu were ready to collapse by the time they left the agency and rode the train back to the dorms in silence. Whilst they travelled however, they couldn't help but comfort each other by holding hands once more, only separating when UA graced their gazes at last.
By lucky coincidence, they managed to arrive back on campus at the same time as Kirishima and Midoriya who'd also had to do paperwork about the raid though theirs had to be done at the station due to the absence of both their work studies mentors from their agencies. It seemed that, despite arriving quite late into the evening, the entire class was waiting in the common room, eager for news and updates after they'd seen the reports of the raid.
They were quickly mobbed by everyone, who were hurrying to check their friends were all in one piece. As usual Iida tried to maintain some order but failed and gave into his own worried urges to shake Midoriya for getting into yet another life threatening situation. The four girls quickly gathered round the missing pair from the raid, telling them never to scare them like that again. The tight cuddles of worry soothed all of their nerves somewhat.
It didn't take long for those that took part in the raid to beg off from the gathering, being very tired from the overwhelming events of the past two days. While Midoriya and Kirishima headed back to their rooms, Uraraka remained in the elevator and rose to the fifth floor, taking Tsuyu's hand once the doors closed after letting Kirishima out. The frog girl glanced at Ochako but didn't question it.
Once the elevator doors pinged for its last trip upwards, the girls stepped off, making quick work of the lock to Tsuyu's room before entering. Soon, the light was on and the girls were inside, the door locked behind them as Tsuyu shed her bag and jacket. Once she did, she turned back to Ochako who'd let go of her hand when they'd entered, waiting for her froggy host to get comfortable before they began talking.
"So…" Tsuyu opened up.
"Y-yeah…" Ochako rubbed the back of her head nervously. "I know this… definitely isn't the time for anything major." She admitted. "But… you mind if I sleep here tonight with you? I don't want to be alone right now."
"That's fine." Tsuyu nodded, grateful she wasn't the only one feeling it. "I could use the company too."
"Can we… talk in the morning?" Ochako asked nervously.
"If that's what you want." Tsuyu replied diplomatically. Something had happened the morning before the raid. She'd picked up on it before Ochako had reached out for her hand after the train ride but this confirmed it for sure. Everything would come out tomorrow morning but for now, she would enjoy falling into a deep slumber with her crush and best friend beside her no matter what the next day would bring.
Before too long, the girls had shed their clothes with Ochako stripping down to her underwear. While she would've dressed in her nightwear, she was too pensive and exhausted to make the trip. It wasn't like they would do anything anyway so she felt no shame climbing under the green covers with Tsuyu. It took some shifting and arranging but they finally found a comfy spot with Ochako as the big spoon curled around Tsuyu's frame. The green haired girl couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of safety and comfort that Ochako provided her as the girl's sleepy sighs filled her ears while they both drifted into dreamland.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- After she gets a work study with Ryukyu, Ochako begs Momo to use her money to help her parents to escape Mie as she fears this thing between her and Tsuyu could distract her too much and cost her in the field, offering anything in exchange. Momo promises to do so after discovering it was well within her means only to get extra strings attached with a call from her father. While Ochako thinks on the offer, Momo dreams about the girl becoming her sex pet to pay her back. When Ochako agrees to the conditions she presses Momo if she'd thought of how she could repay her. When Momo reluctantly explains desiring Ochako as her pet, Ochako decides she's tired of running from her feelings and commits though they are both free to end the arrangement should it become to uncomfortable and won't begin until Ochako's parents are out of Mie thought they do have a small taste of the relationship they would share with a sixty nine to get each other off. Ochako visits Tsuyu to tell her that she should hopefully be ready to talk soon if everything goes smoothly.
- Mina hatches a plan fuelled by everything she'd done with the other girls so far. Informing Momo of Kyoka's crush on her and knowing the girls own feelings the two decide to talk to Kyoka for Momo and Tooru for Mina and see if they'd be open to all creating a non-relationship together like they currently shared with Tsuyu. Momo is nervously optimistic but agrees and goes to talk to Kyoka. The two confess their feelings to each other but Kyoka is not satisfied with the way Momo explains things and turns her down. When Momo begins clearing things up, she realises the girl isn't committing to them because she still believes she isn't going to get out of her betrothal. Kyoka forces her to make a decision to live in fear and lose her or woman up and kiss the girl she had a crush on. Momo chooses the latter but Kyoka is still wary about this polyamorous situation Momo's offering.
- Mina's talk with Tooru goes much smoother. Though rocky at first after discovering Tooru's failed confession, Mina confesses her feelings and idea to Tooru who is much more receptive to the idea. The two enjoy some celebratory sex.
- Kyoka calls a girls meeting with Mina, Tooru and Momo to set the record straight between them. Mina and Tooru are shocked at Momo's admission of deceit but forgive her and renew their promise to free the girl from her gilded cage. Kyoka lays out her feelings about this situation but wants to give it a try since it would make Momo happy. Mina and Tooru call her on it and make her commit to them too else she'd just be dating Momo. The punk rocker agrees and confesses her still developing feelings for the other girls before the four commit to a four-way polyamorous relationship. Kyoka and Tooru go nap together while Momo is confronted by Mina for lying but still forgives her.
- Izuku, Kirishima, Tsuyu and Ochako get called to go on the raid. Ochako sits nervously on the train still struggling over her feelings but gets a call from her mother, informing the girl they'd moved into Mustafu thanks to her generous benefactor. The gravity girl cries tears of relief as she double checks that her bringing a girl home would now be a possibility. Her mum assures her that no matter what, she and her father would welcome and love her always. When the group step off the train to head to Nighteye's agency, Ochako takes Tsuyu's hand and gives it a hopeful squeeze.
- The raid succeeds but the heroes end up losing Sir Nighteye in the process. By the time everyone returns to the dorms, Ochako and Tsuyu are dead on their feet and beg off to go to bed... together.
Dates and Dating
Chapter Summary
Tsuyu asks an important question and so does Kyoka.
Once everything settles, it's time for THE talk.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Saturday morning was usually a joyous time for the residents of Heights Alliance. Today was a day of relief; their classmates had returned from their work studies alive and well. That was all the good news anyone needed to make the day a good one. While most planned to spend the day relaxing and catching up on school work due to the anxiety induced state the past day had put them in, three students had catch-up sessions to do to get their hero licenses.
Mina grinned as she watched Bakugo, Todoroki and Mineta exit the elevator and proceed out the dorms for a day of training that totally wasn't torture… probably. Todoroki she felt kinda bad for, Bakugo's reactions every time she teased him were just plain funny and Mineta she hoped failed and flunked out.
As she grabbed her morning bagel, she pondered when exactly it would be appropriate to go knock on Ochako and Tsuyu's doors. She wanted to try and help cheer them both up as best she could but after something like that raid, whose aftermath she and the rest of the class had witnessed on the news, what could she do other than wait for them to emerge when they were ready.
She let out a sigh and returned to her room, determined to get her homework done so she could treat the girls to another sleepover this Friday. It had been way too long and she would be denied no longer. This one had to be the best yet to clear the funk from their heads and get a fresh start before autumn fully set in.
While Mina plotted and planned on the fourth floor, Ochako and Tsuyu were waking up on the fifth. The frog girl awoke first, enjoying the comforting touch of Ochako's arm wrapped over her own. The girl was almost copping a feel but Tsuyu didn't really care about that right now. Instead, she took Ochako's hand in her own and pulled it down until it settled on her stomach, nice and cosy.
Tsuyu didn't get to enjoy it long as Uraraka was stirred from her sleep soon after. She held her breath as the gravity girl regained her bearings, having awoken in a room not her own after all.
"Morning Tsu." Ochako said softly, pulling the frog girl a little closer to her with the hand on her stomach.
"Morning 'Chako." She replied, wondering if she should turn and face her bed guest or not. "Sleep well, ribbit?"
"Better than I thought I would." Ochako admitted, both their minds cast back to the results of the raid with two dead pro heroes and all their friends injured in some way.
The two lay there enjoying the comforting warmth of each other for a few moments as their minds replayed their previous interactions with each other and all the stuff that had happened they needed to tell the other about.
"Are you um… ready to talk?" Ochako asked nervously.
"Only if you are, ribbit." Tsuyu confirmed. She had had enough of the limbo that she was currently suspended in. Hopefully, regardless of which way fate's hand swung, she would be able to get a definitive answer from the girl today.
"Yeah… I. Thank you again Tsu… for being so patient with me." Ochako started, giving her froggy friend another squeeze. "I… yeah… I've been doing some major thinkin' and… I know what I am now: I'm… bisexual." Ochako admitted out loud for the first time.
Tsuyu rested her other hand on Ochako's and stroked it for support.
"Proud of you." She smiled.
"Thanks." Ochako said, taking in a breath before she started the next part of the discussion. "So… you know a little bit about why it was hard for me to accept that." She received a nod from Tsu. "So… when I went out for dinner with my folks, before the exam…"
Ochako repeated the tale of her experiences. From the interrupted meal with her parents to her trip down to them to get answers and her begging of Yaoyorozu for her assistance to help rescue her parents from their personal prison, minus the deal she'd made with the girl.
"Then yester… no, wait… the day of the raid, on the train… they called and told me they'd finally moved. They're now here in Mustafu, though… I actually kinda don't know where. Forgot to ask before but I'm sure I'll find out when we talk next."
"Ribbit, Yaomomo's amazing, even if her parents are kinda jerks." Tsuyu said, mentally writing a note to herself to thank the heiress somehow when she could next. That was for later however; right now, she had to steel her nerves for her next enquiry, "So er… does that mean you are um… okay with me asking a particular question?"
"Uh… w-well um… almost." Ochako blushed, having come to the point of her story she'd rather not divulge. She had to reveal nothing less than the complete truth to the girl though before she allowed her to ask her question. It wasn't fair otherwise. Still, life was too short for her to hold back anymore; she didn't want to wake up one day only for her friends to not be there; especially ones she wanted to date. "So… I know that Momo is awesome and stuff but… I couldn't accept her help without paying her back in some way. I know my parents wouldn't accept this as a handout or gift and have taken on a more partnership like role with her to pay her back the funds but… I need to do something more until we're even again; to thank her for her generosity even if she didn't see it that way."
"Oh? Are you going to carry her books and be her maid since she couldn't bring one here?" Tsuyu asked teasingly. She felt her eyebrows raise as Ochako didn't immediately dismiss the idea.
"Well um… actually I uh… I'm going to um… be her p-pet."
Tsuyu had to turn around to look at Ochako after that just to make sure she heard the girl clearly.
"W-what do you mean 'pet'?" Tsuyu asked firmly.
"W-well neither of us could think of anything she needed or wanted that I could provide that wasn't money at first." Ochako hastily defended. "After a night to think I kinda… forced her into telling me when I figured out she thought of somethin'. She didn't want to ask because it's kinda… weird but I'm not letting that get in the way of my parents or my happiness any longer."
"Ribbit, so what exactly is this?" Tsuyu pressed.
"A-ah… um… well it's kinda er…" Ochako stammered before letting out a sigh, deciding to just rip the band aid off now. "We're sorta gonna be sex friends."
Tsuyu wasn't one to stun easily but damn if that bit of information didn't make her mouth drop.
"I know! It sounds really bad but please listen." Ochako hastened her explanation. "I told her that I can only do it under certain circumstances and one of them was me being allowed to date whomever I liked still and that I had to tell you before anything else happened between us. I'm not sure if you wanted to be um… exclusive, and if you did then I would have to break my agreement with Yaomomo and… I don't know what else I can do to pay her back."
"Wait so… because you wanted to move your parents to somewhere that wasn't Mie with her help, you offered yourself up as Yaomomo's sex pet, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked incredulously.
"Y-yeah, sorta." Ochako blushed and looked away. "I know it sounds bad and weird but I know she won't take advantage of this and will release me whenever I ask. I don't know what else I could do to ever repay her for helping me save my family and… giving me this chance to be with you now… but I want to pay her back and if this is the price, then so be it."
"And if I asked you, right here and now to be with only me… would you stop things with her?" Tsuyu asked seriously.
"Yeah. It wouldn't make me feel good but… for you… I think I would." Ochako admitted, shyly looking back at Tsuyu's big eyes. "But… I don't think you will ask that."
"Why not?" Tsuyu asked, wanting to hear the girl's reasoning.
"Because… then we couldn't ask Izuku out, could we?" Ochako replied simply.
Tsuyu blinked dumbly. Not only had Ochako accepted her new sexuality as well as Tsuyu's feelings but now she was talking about being with Momo and even Izuku? Did the girl even know about polyamory?
"So… you'd be… okay, with dating me and Izuku… at the same time, ribbit?" Cautiously testing the waters.
"Well… if he said yes too then… why not?" Ochako asked back. "I know what my feelings are for him and I'm coming to terms with my new outlook for my feelings on you. If you want to see if it's possible, then why couldn't we um… s-share."
Tsuyu gulped nervously. She wasn't a hundred percent sure she wasn't dreaming right now. Fuck it, even if this is real, she had to press forward and see if Ochako knew exactly what kind of fantasy she was making a reality.
"So… say he says yes… ribbit." She began, "Would we all live together? Get married? Have kids? And where does Momo fit into this regarding him?"
"S-slow down, I haven't even thought that far with y-you yet." Ochako blushed. "B-but, I mean… you and Momo… you two have something going on together too, don't you?"
Tsuyu was struck dumb for the second time that morning. Clearly the heiress had divulged more to her crush than she'd expected.
"I mean… we're both still single as of right now. I've got no right to be mad about the things you two do together. Why not just… ask if she'd also like to um… continue… with us both?" Ochako offered nervously.
"Ochako…" Tsuyu muttered, not quite knowing what to say to that. Clearly the girl knew at least something about her exploits with Yaoyorozu if she was offering to turn this possible relationship into a polycule of four. The girl had bravely informed Tsuyu about her own relationship to the heiress and her possible impending status as her… 'Pet', however that worked out. It was now only fair that Tsuyu discussed her own exploits in turn as she'd been planning to do once Ochako was ready for her to ask her question.
"Look Ochako I… I've done stuff with Yaomomo yes… but I need to be honest with you too, ribbit. I've also done some stuff with the um… other girls." She admitted. Ochako's eyes widened but said nothing, thinking back to her own exploits with her friends in turn while she'd been discovering herself. "I've um… 'been with' Tooru while Yaomomo, Mina and I are in this sort of… polyamorous non-relationship, ribbit."
"Poly…amorous?" Ochako tilted her head. Tsuyu quickly gave her the simplified rundown of what the expression meant and what her status was with Momo and Mina right now. "But I thought Momo couldn't have a relationship." Ochako followed up.
"That's why we can still see others." Tsuyu explained. "Plausible deniability if Momo's parents come sniffing around. And, if we're being honest… I would like to keep seeing them as well as call you my girlfriend. I'd have to talk to the others but… yeah."
"Okay… to be clear." Ochako bit her lip, trying to straighten the situation out in her head. "If we go out… I would see Momo too and you would also see her as well as Mina… maybe Tooru too?"
"Ribbit, if we're not counting Izuku yet then… yes." Tsuyu admitted, clenching her toes nervously as her hands would be too obvious right now. "I-is… is that okay?"
Uraraka closed her eyes as she thought through her own feelings. This would allow her to pay back Momo and reciprocate Tsuyu's feelings. If everyone agreed then why couldn't she be greedy and take more relationships like this for herself? She'd been poor her whole life in other areas, here she had a chance to be rich with love, especially since their feelings for each other seemed to be genuine.
"Why don't you ask me your question and find out?" Ochako replied with a nervously optimistic smile, her heartbeat raising.
Tsuyu's gaze flicked between her crush's eyes and her lips briefly. This was it. Everything was out in the open now and there was no turning back.
"Um… Ochako?" Tsuyu began.
"Yes, Tsu?"
"Would you like to go on a d-date sometime?"
Tsuyu held her breath, or what little remained after she'd asked her question. With their discussion, she had a very good inkling of the answer already but she needed to hear it, to confirm it with her own ears.
"Yes, that sounds amazing Tsu." Ochako's smile reached her eyes, the orbs sparkling in the dim morning light. "It's um… Saturday today… do you want to go and maybe find a place today?"
"Ribbit, I mean… if you're not busy." Tsuyu smiled shyly. They both had homework to do but that's what Sundays were for.
"One thing first though." Ochako said, before leaning forward and puckering her lips. Tsuyu's breath caught before she quickly mimicked the action, allowing their lips to gently come together.
It started off chaste but slowly evolved into something more as both Tsuyu and Ochako raised their hands to caress the other's face. It was a short little experiment with their tongues briefly meeting once more as electric tingles raced through their bodies. While they'd kissed before, this was something much more serious and exciting; it was their first kiss as a couple.
Ochako pulled back, an animated smile plastered all over her face and quickly coming down with a bad case of the giggles. Tsuyu was better at not showing her eagerness due to her much more stoic nature but even she couldn't hide the brighter smile and excited gaze she was now sporting.
"So~o," Ochako began. "Know any good spots around here, girlfriend?"
"A few, ribbit," Tsuyu nodded. "We're currently in my favourite so unless you'd like to spend the day here, we should get up."
"I-Is it bad I'm kinda tempted?" Ochako giggled, "Just lyin' here, kissin' you all day."
"Oh we'd probably do way more than kissing." Tsuyu blushed, hoping the tease would be well received if a little risqué.
"Buy me mochi and maybe we'll see." Ochako winked before turning her back and rolling out of bed, allowing her to display her underwear to the girl in what morning sun managed to sneak through Tsuyu's curtains. "You're already getting quite a um… show after all." She tried to finish with as much confidence as she could muster.
"Ribbit!" Tsuyu croaked as she delightedly took in the delectable sight her new girlfriend was treating her to. She was honestly debating becoming a villain right then and there, using the tongue her quirk gave her to capture the pretty girl and hold her hostage while she had her wicked way. Unfortunately she was a hero and would have to wait for such a treat like a good hero would.
Reluctantly, she too rolled out of bed as Ochako began donning her uniform once more. Seems the show was over for now. They'd certainly discuss plenty more about their new dynamic when they got back and she especially had to talk to Momo and Mina now but that could wait until tomorrow at least. Right now, she had a date to get ready for.
"I'm gonna go get changed and have a quick shower." Ochako smiled, carrying her jacket, bag and tie instead of wearing them. "Pick me up around eleven? Then we'll head out. Oh, and bring your purse." She teased.
"Wait, am I paying for all this today?" Tsuyu asked, amused by the girl's brazen audacity, not that she minded.
"Well, you are the one that asked me out, doesn't that mean you pay for the first date?" Ochako winked.
"Is that why you wanted me to ask the question?" Tsuyu chuckled, wondering if the girl had somewhat set this all up.
"Nope, but it is a nice perk." Ochako smiled. "Don't worry though, you won't pay for everything. Besides, it just means I pay for our next date." She winked.
Kyoka Jiro was nervous. She'd been setting up for a potential date this week with Momo, not that the girl was yet aware. While the news of the raid had certainly put those plans on hold while she and everyone else worried for their classmates, she was determined to have her first romantic date with her new girlfriend this weekend.
Having secured a few more high quality treats during a mid-week trip to the shops along with completing as much homework as she could before the few precious days off the class got, Kyoka found herself grabbing Mina and dragging her into her room at midday on Saturday.
"So what's the deal my cute little punkette?" Mina asked, lounging on Jiro's bed while the girl paced the floor. She'd, gratefully, been snagged away from her homework by the girl without explanation. "You hopin' for some lovin' with me and my girls?" She jiggled her chest teasingly.
Jiro glared at her other girlfriend, unamused. Mina had thankfully not made comments at her room arrangement that she'd prepared to entertain Momo for their date. The tray of goodies stood off to the side, her laptop was primed with a cheesy movie she'd picked out for them to watch and she'd tuned her favourite bass to fulfil a request of the heiress' from the other night.
"Tempting as that is, it's a pass for me today." Kyoka sighed. "Look I… need your help. I wanna get dressed up and have a proper date with Momo so any style advice and shit would be good."
"Ooo, first date time, eh? Where you taking her, somewhere romantic? Her room or yours?" Mina teased again, moving to stand and heading over to Kyoka's wardrobe.
"Bitch, you know that's the only places we can do this." Jiro deadpanned. "What I really want is to take her to this little coffee shop downtown that plays jazz throughout the day but that's out."
"I know," Mina sent her girlfriend a small smile as she began rifling through her outfits. "It's not easy to hide something like this from the world when you want to experience it all. Still, I think we can make something work; you've got me and Tooru to back you up after all."
"Yeah but this is my first date with Momo alone… I just want it to be perfect." Kyoka mumbled dejectedly.
"Awww come on babe, cheer up; you got the girl so I'm sure whatever you wear will be lovely." Mina smiled, "What's the date plan?"
"Date plan?" Kyoka paused, wondering if it was a good idea to let Mina in on it or not. Fuck it, she was asking for her help to get dressed anyway. "So I got this cheesy movie all ready to watch first I guess, then we'd make dinner and chat about it and after that I was gonna uh… play her some music."
Mina looked over to stop Kyoka's bass placed much closer to her bed than usual.
"Ooo, that's so cute!" Mina squealed. "But I need more to go on than that for your look so~o in order to blow our fair heiress' socks off, what's the end goal of today?"
"End goal?" Kyoka quirked her eyebrow at the pinkette who'd already pulled a few of her shirts and jackets out and tossed them on the bed.
"Is this one of those cutie romantic first dates where you kiss each other chastely at the door at the end or are you looking to snag a spot in her bed while she's sneaking kisses with your lower lips?" Mina grinned lecherously, knowing it would get a rise from the girl.
"M-Mina!" Jiro exploded in a blush as predicted.
"Girl please, we're all in this together now, no sense being shy about it." Mina giggled. "Details girl, I need 'em to complete your outfit."
"F-fine." Jiro blushed. "I um… I wanna look like a girl she'd be excited by… she said she liked um, people that didn't care about how other perceived them: rebels."
"I think you've pretty much got that look down." Mina winked. "But I get what you're going for; like a more daring but dressed up version of that. 'Hey baby, I'm here to pick you up or whatever.'" She put on a deeper voice for the last part.
"Shut up." Kyoka raised her jacks but nodded with a blush. "Like the complete opposite of what those stuffy rich people look like at parties. Ripped jeans, leather jacket maybe, the whole bad girl vibe just turned up a bit."
"Sex tonight, yay or nay?" Mina asked, quickly thumbing through Kyoka's jackets as she spoke.
"Well… I mean… if she wanted to."
"Nuh uh." Mina dismissed. "Be confident girl, you want this bad girl image you need to act it too. Sure you're gonna have a nice evening with our Gorgeous girl but you should decide now if it's something you want or not. It changes the outfit slightly plus you'll know when to advance or back off; Yaomomo's kinda obvious with her signals."
"Oh uh…" Kyoka had to think for a moment as Mina started rummaging through her underwear and bras. "I guess… y-yes."
"What was that?" Mina asked teasingly, raising a hand to her ear.
"Yes. I wanna… um take Momo to bed if it goes well."
"Ooo, so yeah, big night what with losing your 'V' card too." Mina winked, sending the girl into another blushing frenzy. "Don't worry, Mi-na's here!" The girl posed dramatically like All Might though the illusion didn't work nearly as well with a pair of Kyoka's lace panties in one hand. "Come on, let's have you try on these things while I rope Tooru into this."
Kyoka blinked in confusion as she caught the clothing Mina had tossed her way before reaching for her phone.
"W-what are you gonna do?" She asked cautiously.
Mina just sent her a cheeky grin while gesturing to the clothes she'd selected. Whatever she was texting the invisible girl was kept from her as her own phone didn't ping for one of their many group chats. Somewhat reluctantly, Jiro pushed Mina's plots to the side and started switching outfits as Mina made very appreciative comments with each change. The confidence boost she got when the pink girl drank in her form each time she stripped off also wasn't unwelcome.
It only took about an hour but between the pair, Kyoka was dressed in something Mina thought epitomised the rebel that Kyoka was. They opted not to change her hair but did apply a small amount of dark purple lipstick to her that she'd been bought and never worn before which paired nicely with a black choker; her black leather jacket with 'Rockin'' on the back topped a black and grey stripped short sleeve top. For her lower half, she'd opted for black shorts with a black double belt to secure them that had the odd rip with fishnet stockings underneath that had much more considerable tears, creating patches of clear skin on her legs. Capping off her look were her thick black boots that had four buckles on each along with a pair of dull, spiked wristbands on each arm and a single, fingerless black glove.
"Voila, whaddya think?" Mina asked, rubbing the girls shoulders supportively from behind. "If this doesn't scream 'bad girl' I don't know what does.
"Maybe a pair of handcuffs and a nearby police officer?" Jiro snarked back with a smile.
"Ooo, kinky." Mina retorted without missing a beat. "I'll grab my cosplay, Momo can create some cuffs."
"I-I was joking, jeez." Jiro rolled her eyes before turning back to the mirror. It wasn't anything too extravagant or out of her typical fashion choice but it was definitely a step up from the usual effort she put in.
"You're gonna knock her dead hun." Mina smiled, giving the girl a hug from behind and nuzzling her neck. "Though I do expect payment for my services."
"I never agreed to that." Jiro glared.
"Don't worry, for you, I'm cheap." Mina winked before spinning the girl to face her using the hands on her hips, much like the punk rocker had done to her. "First, I wanna taste what flavour that purple is."
Jiro's eyes widened as Mina leant down, seeking to capture her lips in a kiss. It still felt supremely weird that this was something they'd all agreed to. It didn't stop her from returning the kiss however, though stopping just short of deepening it into tongues.
"Mmm, waxy." Mina joked, rubbing her now slightly stained lips after getting a taste of the lipstick.
"It's that cheap unflavoured crap I got for Christmas one time, what did you expect?" Jiro blushed.
"Well I know what I'm getting my little punk girlfriend this year." Mina teased again. "Now, second, I get to come and watch Yaomomo's reaction when you knock on her door."
"Get bent." Jiro blushed. Getting Mina's help was one thing, giving her blackmail material first hand was another. She was sure she wasn't going to fuck up her introduction that she'd rehearsed but there was no sense in risking it with the pink demon looking expectedly over her shoulder.
"Awww come on, you know you love me." Mina grinned smugly. "I deserve to see both my girlfriend's faces when they re-fall in love with each other."
Kyoka sighed, this was something the pinkette clearly wasn't going to drop.
"No pictures and you fuck off before I bring her back here."
"Scouts honour." Mina saluted.
"Tch, like you were a scout." Jiro rolled her eyes again but it was good enough. "Okay, right… I think I'm ready."
"I know you are babe." The acid girl smiled genuinely at her friend. "Let's go knock some expensive socks off!"
Kyoka chuckled lightly as she ushered her pink girlfriend out of her room. Wanting to avoid anyone else who was hanging around in the middle of the day, the pair took the stairs to Momo's room. The punk rocker knew that the sweat building on her palms wasn't due to exertion as they climbed the two floors needed.
"Got what you're gonna say?" Mina asked casually just before they emerged onto the fifth floor landing.
"Y-Yeah. I got this." Kyoka nodded.
"Damn right, 'cause you're Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro." Mina winked, pulling the door open before the girl had a chance to blush.
Kyoka could feel her quirk trying to demonstrate itself through her chest instead of her jacks as she stood outside Momo's door with Mina waiting by the staircase. She took a deep breath, stepped up to the threshold and knocked as firmly as her nerves would allow.
"Y-Yes?" A nervous sounding Momo called out.
"It's K-Kyoka."
"Oh, one moment!" Momo replied before rapid footfalls could be heard in the room. There was a brief pause between the heiress' suspected approach and the click of the latch before the door pulled back.
Kyoka stood gobsmacked as pure radiance revealed itself. Momo stood there with a shy but excited smile, her hair held up by a more fancy looking gold tie while the red eyeshadows complemented the deep pools of onyx she called eyes; a pair of pearl earrings gave a touch of class to her look, especially when combined with the stunning silver chain around her neck. Clearly the girl had dressed up as she was wearing a short, dark pink, puff sleeve top with frills running around her collar and either side of the buttons along with a pair of golden bangles on one arm; a black and gold belt held up a pale tan short skirt with black leggings cladding her legs before giving way to a pair of dark purple court heels that completed the look.
"H-Hi Kyoka." Momo said softly, taking in Kyoka and Mina's handiwork that the earphone jack girl was displaying. "May I help you?"
The purple haired girl found herself lost for words as her planned invite for the date flew out the window. Her crush looked absolutely stunning. Did she know she was coming to ask her out ahead of time?
"Wow Kyoka!" A bubbly voice called out from behind Momo. The target of her affections stood to the side to reveal the floating, casual clothes of Tooru who was wiggling in place excitedly, having spotted the punkette from over the heiress' shoulder. "You look totally awesome!"
"Right!" Mina called out from her spot near the stairs. Now it all made sense. Clearly Mina had told Tooru to somehow get Yaomomo all dressed up. Whether she knew about the incoming date offer or not was unknown. "Come on girl, let's leave these two alone."
"Coming!" Tooru cheered before moving towards the door. "Have fun Yaomomo." She said, standing on her tiptoes and placing a loud peck on Momo's cheek. "Don't keep her out too late." She teased Kyoka as she sought to move past her, pressing a quick kiss on her cheek too before giggling off towards Mina.
Kyoka turned to watch their observers for a moment as Mina sent her one last wink before ushering Tooru into the staircase, a small blush arising on the pinkette's face when Tooru asked her about the unusual colour of her own lips she'd gained from Kyoka's kiss earlier. The punk girl took another deep breath as the door swung shut and she turned back to the awaiting heiress, she still had to ask the girl her question after all.
"H-Hey Yaomomo… I came here to ask if um… you wanted to go on a date?"
Her stomach butterflies flapped eagerly as Momo's smile reached her eyes at her words.
"I would be delighted Kyoka." She replied, a light dusting of red across her cheeks far eclipsing the crimson Kyoka felt she was displaying.
"Cool." Kyoka nodded. "Oh, er, right." She extended an arm out like she'd seen in movies with a posh dance or something similar. "I've got everything ready so… if you'd like to join me."
"Of course." Momo smiled, "One moment though."
She quickly disappeared around the door once more only to return with a shiny silver purse in hand and a fluffy white wrap draped over her shoulders.
"Shall we?" She asked, looping her arm through Kyoka's and closing her room door behind her.
A somewhat astonished Kyoka shook her head to clear the love fog that had clouded her thought process before leading the heiress back towards the elevator. Even if she could only feel Momo's arm through her jacket right now, the pleasant tingles her arm was sending to her brain were electrifying. She briefly wondered if this was anything like how Kaminari felt when her fried himself but quickly returned to the present as the elevator pinged open on her floor.
It wasn't much of a change to her room but Momo still made the effort to appear captivated by the somewhat obvious plans Kyoka had on display for their date.
"I see you've been planning something like this for a while." Momo smiled as she daintily removed her wrap from the brief time it was on her and placing it on the back of Kyoka's desk chair while placing her shoes to the side.
"Y-yeah," Kyoka smiled nervously, hoping it would be enough. Since they couldn't exactly leave the privacy of their dorms or even their rooms without people discovering and chatting about them, this was all she could really come up with. "I know it's not much since, y'know, we can't go out but-"
"It's wonderful Kyoka." Momo turned and smile earnestly at the girl. "This is a most welcome surprise and one I'm very glad to share with you."
"Yeah, about that," Kyoka rubbed the back of her head. "So did like, Mina or Tooru give you a heads up about this or…"
"Well," Momo placed her purse on the bed's headboard, avoiding Jiro's small black amp that was currently serving as her bedside rest with the tray of treats. "Tooru came to inform me that she'd been ordered to get me 'all dolled up' for something though she kept silent on what exactly that was. When I saw you outside my door, I realised exactly what had happened and was thrilled when you asked me for a date."
Kyoka nodded nervously, quickly unbuckling her shoes next to the door.
"Have to thank Mina for that one." She admitted.
"Then I may do so, hopefully not for a while though as I'm sure you have some exciting things planned." Momo smiled, looking over at the purposely placed bass and laptop.
Instead however, the punk rock girl quickly approached the heiress and reached out to grasp both of their hands together, pulling them to chest height as she looked Momo in her eyes.
"I… It's a little stupid but… I wanted to do this properly since… y'know… it was so awkward that night." Kyoka began, biting her lip as she gathered her courage. "Momo Yaoyorozu, you've been my best friend since we practically started at UA. I first wondered what an heiress of your status was doing in the hero course but that was my mistake. Now, I know you are one of the most kind-hearted, honest and loving people I have ever come across. Your courage and leadership amaze me and I would consider myself eternally blessed if you were to do me the honour of being my girlfriend."
The date had only just begun and already Momo knew that it would become her most cherished memory for many years to come. Dampness welled up in her eyes as she fought to reign in the wild joy that had sent her straight to happy tears; she almost regret putting on some foundation for the mess it might make her face in a moment.
"K-Kyoka." Momo choked out, closing the gap between them quickly, her lips lunging for the punk rocker's own. It was sloppy and messy but the heiress peppered the girl with kisses until she felt the girl respond before sinking deeper and trying to impart even a fraction of the happiness that she was currently experiencing due to her. She reached out and pulled the girl into a tight embrace, one arm under the smaller girl's and around her back while the other gripped her rear tightly in a fit of passion, trying to merge their forms together.
Kyoka was at a loss at first due to Momo's sudden lunge but quickly sank into the intimate position, wrapping her own arms around Momo's waist and matching tongues with the eager heiress. While she was more than happy to remain in that position for a good long while, she had to pull back first, her lungs begging her for air. A dumb, happy grin broke out on her face as she watched Momo shyly retreat, having realised her passionate display was an impulsive thing she'd been taught to avoid doing.
"S-sorry." Momo blushed fiercely. "T-That was too forward of me."
"Hell no." Jiro grinned, glad to see the heiress finally start feeling instead of thinking. "I loved it. You don't get to take that back."
"A-Ah, I see." Momo smiled timidly, "I-I suppose… since I should make up for last time." Momo cleared her throat before retaking Kyoka's hands like the girl had hers moments ago. "Kyoka Jiro, I was enamoured by your devil-may-care attitude when I first laid eyes on your hero costume. While I wish it were under better circumstances, I am glad that I was able to form a strong bond of friendship with you in the heat of battle. If we didn't, I don't know how I would've found the resolve to approach someone as cool and bold as yourself when I considered myself the farthest thing from it. That I discovered this delightful, resilient, firecracker of a best friend is a true gift I didn't think could be eclipsed unless… you would also like to be my girlfriend?"
Kyoka didn't know if she would suffer brain damage for the lack of oxygen her brain was getting today. Her breath once more got stuck in her throat as Momo poured her feelings out. Unlike the heiress, she had a little more restraint and didn't seize her in a passionate embrace… at least, not as quickly as Momo had done to her.
The two quickly found themselves wrapped up in an encore as their passions threatened to get away from them. As Kyoka was the initiator this time and dove towards her girlfriend, she'd underestimated her strength, accidently sending the pair crashing onto the bed as Momo stepped back to accommodate the punk girl in her arms.
Luckily they managed to avoid the laptop that was resting near the pillow as they bounced further down towards the foot of the bed, each caressing the other hurriedly as though they were given mere minutes to live and wished to spend it in each other's arms.
Momo felt herself getting swept up once more in the passions they clearly both felt. She reached up to help Kyoka shrug off her jacket only for Jiro's hand to quickly grab her wrist as she pulled back from their caressing session.
"Mmm, I want to." Kyoka moaned, "I really want to. But… do you mind... I kinda wanted to um… do this whole thing properly y'know?" Kyoka said breathily, reining in her urge to rip the heiress' outfit from her.
"O-Of course, my apologies." Momo smiled, cupping Kyoka's face before planting one last kiss on her nose. "So, what marvellous things have you got planned?"
"I-It's nothing too special." Kyoka blushed, sitting up and moving around Momo to her laptop. "Since we can't, y'know, go out, I figured just a movie then dinner. After that, come back up here and I'll um… play you a little bit of this song I've been working on."
"That sounds wonderful Kyoka." Momo sent her a beaming smile. Clearly the girl had done what she could with the limited range of activities they could do without arousing suspicions. Honestly, it sounded like a perfect date for a couple that wanted to just stay in and be cosy together.
"I'm glad." Kyoka smiled back before tapping a few keys on her laptop. "If you want to make yourself comfortable, we'll get started."
Momo quickly rose from her spot and yanked Kyoka's covers down, much to the confusion of the punk rock girl who was holding her laptop. Momo quickly slipped between them, sitting upright by Kyoka's pillow and propping it up against the headboard so she could rest her back against it.
"What?" She said when she spotted Kyoka's somewhat bemused expression, "I presume you'd like to snuggle a little and keep warm while we watched, no?"
Kyoka chuckled as she pressed the play button on the media player program which sent the film's opening credits rolling. With a smile, she took her position next to Momo who kindly held the sheets up to allow her girlfriend easier entry as Kyoka placed the laptop on their legs once she'd settled.
The pair quickly found themselves enjoying the film. Kyoka presented popcorn, sweets and drink a few minutes into the film from the tray for their enjoyment and, once they were gone, she found herself being cuddled into by the heiress. The earphone jack girl could barely contain the content smile on her face as she removed her jacket and wrapped her own arm around her girlfriend to enjoy what was left of the movie.
Before long, the credits started to roll and the pair separated to stretch their limbs a bit. Despite the warmth they'd cultivated under Kyoka's sheets, the girl knew if she was to resist the call to stay there any longer with the heiress, she needed to get up now.
Her phone chimed from her pocket and while Momo was adjusting herself Kyoka took a moment to check it out.
Alien Queen: Yo boo, you ready for early dinners yet?
Alien Queen: Me and Tooru got it all prepped 4 u so u dont have to worry about being seen all pretty-like in the common room
Kyoka had to blink at her pink haired girlfriend's thoughtfulness and couldn't supress an affectionate smile at the gesture.
"Something wrong?" Momo asked, standing up to look over Kyoka's shoulder.
"No, just gonna have to figure out how to reward Mina for being like the best wing-woman ever." Kyoka shook her head fondly.
Momo quickly read the latest pair of messages from the girl and felt her own affection rising for her. Kyoka quickly typed a message back.
Deepest Dope: You're a star, Momo and I love you 4ever for this.
Alien Queen: 3 but I can't take all the cred. Tooru cooked, I assisted
Alien Queen: I told you I can't do crap but sweets and treats
Invisi-badass: Correct, bitch near burned water for the ramen. How the f do you nearly burn water?!
Invisi-badass: Iida had some stern words 4 her.
Alien Queen: Cooking is hard! TT_TT Mina's delivery service however is on its way
Kyoka rolled her eyes, seemed the girl couldn't stop herself getting into trouble even when she was helping someone else out.
A few moments later, after Kyoka straightened her bed out, there was a knock at her door. The punk girl didn't even need to ask as Momo quickly nipped over to grab their dinner.
"Special delivery!" Mina cheered, holding a tray with two steaming bowls of ramen on it.
"Thank you so much Princess." Momo smiled, gesturing the girl inside rather than taking the tray from her. It wouldn't be good to drop the tray during the exchange.
"Where do you want it?" Mina asked as she stepped inside, muttering a small, 'That's what she said,' to herself afterward.
"Over here." Kyoka called out, pulling the small black amp to its original position and removing the tray with only snack wrappers remaining. Mina quickly deposited the tray, going the extra mile to lay out the cutlery to the side too before turning back to the pair.
"Now, for my payment for services rendered." She said in a snooty, faux-posh voice.
"Will a kick up the arse do?" Kyoka deadpanned.
"Kyoka, be nice." Momo teasingly chided her date before playing along with Mina's act. "How much?"
"I believe one kiss each should suffice ma'am." Mina bowed her head.
"My, that is cheap." Momo giggled "I should fire my servants and just hire you… might have to keep the cook though."
Mina let out a small giggle and sweat drop at that. Momo swiftly approached their shared pink girlfriend before drawing her into a small smooch, just enough to get the girl's eyelids fluttering.
"There's mine for my Minx." She winked before turning back to Kyoka, "If you could pay her dear we'll begin dinner, yes?
Kyoka rolled her eyes but stepped up to Mina who was waggling her eyebrows suggestively now.
"Y'know, I really should be giving this to Tooru." Jiro quirked her eyebrow teasingly. "She is the one that cooked this after all."
Mina laughed before leaning closer to the punkette's face.
"Don't worry, I'll be passing them along." She winked before puckering her lips.
Kyoka chuckled but leant in anyway, very aware that Momo was probably watching the pair and feeling her anxiety creep up. It felt incredibly awkward to kiss another girl in front of her raven haired girlfriend despite their agreed upon relationship. Truthfully it was still something that bothered Kyoka but she pushed through it for now.
With the debt settled, Mina took off with a wave, leaving the pair of girls back to their dinner and date.
"I want to hate her right now but she makes it very difficult." Kyoka blushed as she pulled her desk chair over to sit opposite the heiress who'd taken the spot on the edge of Kyoka's bed to eat her meal.
"Oh shush, she's adorable." Momo giggled lightly.
"Sometimes," Kyoka conceded, picking up her bowl and utensils. "Though I gotta ask, what's with those nicknames? Princess and Minx?"
"Oh." Momo blushed. "I um… when Tsuyu, Mina and I first began our small polyamorous non-relationship, we each gave the others nicknames. Tsuyu is 'Darling', Mina is 'Princess' when she's good and 'Minx' when she's being cheeky and um… they gave me 'Gorgeous'." Momo shyly admitted.
Kyoka raised her eyebrows, surprised the girl accepted such a nickname.
"Not Goddess?"
"Well, they tried to, but I um… felt it put me on too high of a pedestal. While I appreciated the sentiment, I would much rather be on equal terms with everyone, even with something as simple as a nickname."
"Right, right." Kyoka nodded, taking a slow bite of her chicken ramen. "So… do… I get a nickname now?"
"I'd be happy to." Momo smiled "I already have yours ready as I um… imagined it before all this began. I just… didn't know if it was too early to start calling you-"
"W-Well, I mean… with what we both clearly want to happen later, I think it's fine… Gorgeous." Kyoka flirted.
Momo felt her heart beat just a bit faster at Jiro's uneasy flirting. The girl clearly was still uncomfortable with the whole arrangement but she was trying and it meant the world to her.
"Well, I don't quite know what you're speaking of, my little Vixen," Momo winked, sending Jiro into a much more fierce blush than before. "But I am certainly looking forward to it."
"V-Vixen?" Kyoka asked nervously.
"Do you like it? I originally started with firecracker but that didn't have the same affectionate tone I wanted." Momo replied.
"I-It's fine, good even." Kyoka looked away, "I just… didn't imagine it would feel so nice."
Momo desperately wanted to drop what remained of her food to snatch up her date in a hug for the amount of adorableness she was giving off. Kyoka clearly had this harder, punk rock image she liked to maintain but inside was a big softie who cherished romance.
"I hope it maintains that effect as you'll likely be hearing it for a good long while." Momo smiled.
The two chatted a little further about the film and their training plans before the dinner was done. Kyoka quickly shifted the tray to her desk where her laptop usually sat before taking a deep breath. It seemed the hardest part of the date had arrived; she just needed to steel her nerves and do it. Turning back to a smiling and eager Momo who had clearly arrived at the same conclusion, Kyoka walked back to her small amp that was becoming more like a table by the hour, quickly adjusting its position slightly before reaching for her instrument.
"So… I remember your request… from when you were here last." Kyoka admitted, sitting in her chair, now directly across from Momo, setting her bass in its familiar, practised position across her lap. "Would you um… like to hear a little?"
"I would be most delighted." Momo said honestly, eager to hear Kyoka's performance no matter how good or bad it was. This was something intimate she was sure few others, if any one at all in her class, would have heard.
"O-Okay but… you gotta be quiet until I'm done." Kyoka blushed. "I'm not good with an audience so… do you mind?"
"Of course, though I'm positive you'll be good at worst." Momo smiled reassuringly.
Kyoka licked her lips and cleared her throat. Ideally she'd just play something, but this was Momo; she wanted to blow the girl away. With another deep breath, Kyoka closed her eyes and began singing as she strummed softly.
"You know everyone wants to sparkle,
like the stars in the night sky.
In this wondrous place, filled with all the dreams,
I've been wishing for, waiting for the chance…"
Kyoka continued singing for another minute until the song reached its natural conclusion. It was stupid, but she was almost scared that when she opened her eyes Momo would either be gone or have a horrified expression on her face. Anxiety sucked.
"Kyoka… that was hauntingly beautiful." Momo's soft voice broke through her thoughts.
The purple haired girl opened her eyes to see Momo's eyes glazed over with tears with a radiant smile on her face.
"Woah, you're crying!" Kyoka panicked, putting down her instrument quickly but carefully while looking around for tissues.
"I am? Oh." Momo quickly noticed a tear roll down her face as she blinked, quickly creating a single tissue for her to use to dab away the moisture. "I'm sorry; that song… with your voice… it just made me feel so much."
Kyoka ceased her search for tissues as she noticed Momo's creation light. Instead, she sat by the girl and put her arm around her for comfort.
"Y-Yeah, it's a little more melancholic than you probably expected," Jiro admitted, "But it's one of my favourites."
"I can tell, you played and sang it beautifully." Momo turned to smile at her. "I do believe that, were you not so dedicated to being a hero, you'd do quite well for yourself in the musical world."
Kyoka blushed, recalling the conversation she'd had with her parents about this very topic.
"Yeah, well… being a hero was just cooler so I made my decision." She acknowledged. "Both my parents are musicians so I thought they wanted me to be one too. I kinda… broke down when I told them I wanted to be a hero and not a musician."
"Oh, Kyoka." Momo wrapped the girl in a hug.
"It's fine. They completely understood and supported me when I told them." Kyoka said, thinking back to the easy acceptance her parents had when she declared her desire. "Hell, maybe I could be like a hero-musician or something."
"A most achievable goal for one as talented as yourself." Momo nodded, squeezing her date a little closer. "Though I will, of course, like to request personal performances every now and then."
"I think that could be arranged." Kyoka smiled, turning to face Momo.
The two nervously looked each other in the eyes, knowing where the next part of their date was going but each hesitant to make the next move. Instead of using words however, they slowly drifted closer to each other until they were once more kissing softly. Both reached up to cup the other's face, giggling slightly as their hands bumped into each other.
While she didn't know as much as, say, Mina on the topic of Momo's likes and dislikes in the bedroom, she wanted to push for at least taking the lead in their first encounter. Though Momo had the leadership position in classes, Jiro wanted the position while she corrupted the heiress in their first time with her rebellious ways.
Kyoka quickly stood, breaking the kiss but not allowing her gaze to stray from Momo's face. With a quick push, the heiress was laying back on Kyoka's bed, thankfully just short of hitting her head on the wall. The punk girl quickly mounted the heiress and sat on her stomach, grabbing both her arms before pinning them to the wall above her head, leaning down to steal another kiss in the process.
"Now heiress," Kyoka purred. "I believe you also wanted to, what was it? 'Hear the cute noises I make when I cum?'"
Momo nodded breathily, her libido quickly ramping up at the display of dominance Kyoka was making.
"Well… if you want to hear that… then I want to hear yours first." Kyoka smirked, taking both of Momo's wrists in a single hand before allowing the other to trail down and around her face before following the lines on her neck and onto her collarbone.
"P-Please uh… there is one more thing I'd like to request, i-if you don't mind." Momo said, her blush increasing.
"Oh?"
"Well… it has been s-something of a curiosity of mine for a while now." Momo's blush deepened as she prepared her next line. "But… I wonder… just how useful is your q-quirk for s-something like this."
Kyoka was mildly surprised but didn't let it show. She'd admitted to using her quirk to get herself off at the end of the first sleepover after all, but to have Momo request such an action meant the heiress had been thinking about it herself. How many times had she gotten herself off to an imagined Kyoka using her quirk on her?
A jack quickly extended and positioned itself directly between Momo's eyes, hovering a few centimetres away.
"You shouldn't worry." Kyoka smirked. "That won't be something you'll wonder much longer."
Extending her jack a bit further, Kyoka used it to loosely tie Momo's hands together at the wrists. It was a light hold and one the girl could likely break out of, injuring Kyoka in the process, but this wasn't something she thought either of them would want to 'escape' from.
Cupping her face once more with both hands, Kyoka quickly drew Momo back into a deep kiss, their tongues wrestling fervently. A quick flash of fabric and Jiro's glove was discarded. Momo twitched as Kyoka's hands ran down her sides, exploring her body as they only teasingly traced her boobs for a brief moment before continuing their downward journey.
"I'm going to blindfold you and have my way with your body." Kyoka declared, her own breathing hot and heavy as she pulled away from Momo's lips. "Just let me know if you want me to stop."
Momo felt herself clench at Kyoka's steamy implication, biting her lip as a moan threatened to break free.
Kyoka quickly made good on her blindfolding promise, pulling Momo's shirt up and over her head, unbuttoning only the topmost button beforehand to allow it just enough room to go over her face and past her nose but stopped before it could uncover her eyes. The heiress was now blind to Kyoka's machinations and felt herself growing even more excited.
She was eternally grateful for picking out one of her red strapless, front clasped bras for the date that Kyoka was probably enjoying the look of right now. However, it seemed it only entertained the punk girl for a moment as it was quickly undone and allowed to fall away to her sides.
"My, what have we here?" Kyoka chuckled, doing an off impression of what she believed Momo might say. Slowly, her other jack reached down and hummed with her quirk as the tip circled one of Momo's breasts, drawing closer and closer to the nipple. On the other side, Kyoka's finger mimicked the path her jack was taking in reverse, savouring the feel of the heiress' bosom below her.
As both her jack and finger approached their target, Kyoka diverted them swiftly from their path, arriving at their destination sooner than expected and giving one nipple a soft pinch while subjecting the other to the vibrations of her quirk. The suddenness of the action took Momo by surprise, causing the girl to jump under Kyoka and the moan she was holding back broke free.
"Mmm, seems my new best girl liked that didn't she?" Kyoka asked rhetorically, though she received a subdued "yes" in response. She continued to play and explore with Momo's breasts, getting the feel of them memorised in her hands as her jack danced between them, never settling on one area for too long. Momo's writhing under her was incredibly erotic and if she continued for much longer she was sure that a wet patch would start pooling on Momo's stomach.
"I think that's enough for now," Jiro smugly said, pulling back and standing on the bed. She extended the length of her jack holding Momo's arms together as she stepped down and observed her prey. Momo's lower half was still very much intact and she now sought to rectify that. "Next, I'm going to take what's left of your modesty."
Kyoka promptly unbuckled and unzipped Momo's belt and skirt respectively before yanking the offending article of clothing down her legs, that the heiress had helpfully closed a little to assist along with raising her rear. All that was left was the matching pair of red panties hidden under the black leggings.
Instead of simply pulling them down to match their predecessors, Kyoka instead bent over to get a closer look, a hand reaching forward with a pair of digits primed to tease and caress Momo's sides above the waistline.
"I bet you're already wet and wanting it, aren't you?" She teased, taking her other hand and pressing lightly directly on Momo's opening. The heat she felt was confirmation enough but the slight touch of moisture even through two layers truly gave it away along with the small hip thrust Momo did afterwards. "Seems someone's impatient." Kyoka giggled.
She ran her fingers around Momo's thighs, now deliberately avoiding her crotch as she purposely breathed heavily onto it; the material of her leggings appeared thin enough she was sure the heiress felt it.
"Kyoka… Kyoka please." Momo begged, feeling herself clench every few moments, awaiting a touch that just wouldn't arrive unless she did something.
"Very well, I guess you have been a good little prisoner for me." Kyoka smirked, reaching up and ever so slowly pulling down both Momo's leggings and panties, sliding them completely off her legs so she could spread them as wide as she wanted.
"I'm going to ruin you, you know." Kyoka declared, fiddling with the jack that wasn't restraining her date. "Mina, Tooru, hell even Ochako, Tsu or er… Midoirya, if that ever becomes a thing, won't be able to match what I can do to you."
With jack in hand, Kyoka reached down and, like holding a pencil, touched her tip to Momo's clit area. The results were immediate, Momo's hips thrust desperately at the stimulation, small gasps escaping her lips.
"Last chance to back out before I ruin you for anyone else… and claim you as mine." Kyoka growled out that last part. Sure, she was now sharing Momo with two others in their current polyamor-whatsit relationship but if there was a pecking order for best waifu, she'd be at the fucking top of Momo's list.
"Do it, please." Momo begged, having waited so long for a fantasy such as this to come true. She wanted to be with Kyoka long before she knew about all this sex stuff but now she actually had the girl all to herself and it was even better than she'd dreamed. She could only hope the girl wanted to explore many other scenarios like this in the future.
"Please what?" Kyoka teased, pressing the tip to Momo's thigh.
"Ruin me!" Momo almost shouted, "Please… make me yours."
Kyoka couldn't help taking a moment to herself, closing her eyes and biting her lip lightly as those words washed pleasantly over her brain. Momo wasn't the only one fulfilling a fantasy today.
Taking one hand, she quickly slid it into her now unbuttoned shorts and under her stockings to rub her likely dripping pussy to relive some of her own tension. To reward the girl for her words, Kyoka quickly released her jack, allowing her fine quirk control to manipulate it as she allowed her free hand to slide a finger into the girl. As she bottomed out against Momo with her knuckle, her quick struck, pressing itself lightly against the heiress and following her movements as closely as it could.
Momo's moan was long and loud, her clenching around Kyoka's fingers tight and rapid. Kyoka pumped quickly into the girl, adding a second finger and curling intermittently to bring forth more enjoyable sounds from her date. The smell and sounds of Momo's lower half was becoming too intoxicating for the punk rock girl to resist; she stuck out her tongue and felt it vibrate as she engulfed both her jack and Momo's clit in her mouth. The heiress' legs thumped the side of the bed loudly, her toes curling so much they almost doubled back on themselves.
"Kyoka!" She cried as her orgasm swiftly overtook her senses. Kyoka felt her fingers get squeezed almost to the point of pain as Momo's release let itself be known. The taste of the girl was nothing like she'd expected but still one she could gorge herself on to bring the heiress to this height again and again as she wanted.
Momo's thrusting and twitching began to settle as Kyoka slowed her pace to bring the heiress down, releasing her bound hands in the process. Kyoka knew her mouth and chin were slick with Momo's release so she pulled off her own top to wipe away whatever remnants there were. She glanced back at Momo and had to stifle a laugh as the heiress' arms had slumped to one side and was still blinded by her top, clearly not having the strength or motivation to remove it yet.
"Here, let me help." Kyoka offered with a chuckle, quickly kneeling on the bed and pulling the shirt the rest of the way up Momo's arms and off onto the floor. The exhausted looking heiress looked up at her gratefully and offered a content smile before returning to her deeper breaths to regain the oxygen she'd lost crying out during her orgasm.
She sat there for a moment, just stroking Momo's face as the girl calmed down, soon relaxing into Kyoka's touch and humming contently.
"That was amazing…" She sighed, snuggling deeper into Kyoka's hand.
"Well, I do have a bit of practise." Kyoka smirked, slapping her own thigh. "Benefits of being gay 'n' all: shit I like probably works on other girls."
"A sound theory." Momo smiled, "But… I believe it's my turn to um… ruin you?" Momo offered, seeking permission before she did anything.
"You're more than welcome to try." Jiro chuckled. "Though I um… kinda would like to lose my virginity to you… if you don't mind."
"Oh? Ah yes, this was explained to me before." Momo nodded, recalling Mina's words. "How would you uh, like to consider it lost?" She asked, happy to perform whichever position Jiro wanted to consider Momo her first time.
"Can we uh… trib?" Kyoka asked shyly.
"Trib?" Momo asked curiously.
"Oh uh… tribadism or um… tribbing. When you rub your um… pussies together." Kyoka tapped her jacks together shyly.
"Oh!" Momo understood now. "I believe this is another name for scissoring, yes?" She received a nod in reply. "Then I would be happy to um… fuck you till you cum."
Kyoka and Momo both blushed at the heiress' brazen words.
"Uh… I guess it's my turn to make a request then," Kyoka began, nervously looking into Momo's eyes. "Could you um… be on top and not uh… f-fuck me? I want you to um… make love to me instead."
Momo smiled and reached up to pull Kyoka in for a gentle, loving kiss she hoped convey the same message.
"Of course, my little Vixen." She agreed, running her hand down Kyoka's chest. "To do so though, I'm going to need you to get rid of this." She touched her black, lacy bra. "And these." She touched Kyoka's thigh, indicating her unbuttoned shorts and stockings.
Kyoka reached behind herself and unclasped her bra, sliding it off to shyly reveal her breasts to Momo whose eyes and smile notable widened with desire. Next, the purple haired girl leant back, resting her head on her pillow as she pulled her shorts and stockings out from underneath herself, pulling her legs back to cover herself from Momo's lustful gaze.
The heiress sat up, observing Kyoka's now crossed legs that concealed her pussy before turning onto her knees and crawling up to the girl, placing her hands on her knee caps and resting her head on them.
"Awww, don't tell me my little vixen has gotten all shy on me after a performance like that." Momo cooed teasingly down at the girl who was now covering her nipples with her hands.
"M-maybe." Kyoka blushed. "It's easier for me to give than to receive."
"Oh I bet." Momo winked, "That's why your fantasy involves restraints yes? So you'll be forced to accept all the love someone wishes to give you." Kyoka moaned softly, trying to keep her breathing even. "Maybe after our next date… I could maybe… make a few pairs of handcuffs, tie you up and just enjoy… what's… mine." Momo declared boldly, pulling apart Kyoka's knees with the last two words.
Kyoka's cute little shaved pussy revealed itself to the heiress as she stared longingly down at it.
"M-Momo!" Kyoka blushed, feeling very exposed.
"Apologies Kyoka, I just believe I have found something most entrancing I must examine closer." Momo smirked before slowly descending down to Kyoka's crotch. The inviting, sexual smell was immediately obvious and addicting, drawing Momo in as the moisture that Kyoka had rubbed around herself glistened in the light of the room. "I believe I shall start here." Momo tapped Kyoka's clit, receiving a small jerk from the girl, "Before I make my way up."
She observed Kyoka taking in a deep breath, clearly trying to steady herself before Momo spread her open with one hand. The girl was more than ready for her, completely soaked from playing with the heiress and Momo knew it. What she didn't know was how hard or soft Kyoka liked things so she started off with only a pair of fingers, sliding in and out of the girl as she tried to curl like much like Kyoka had to her.
The soft, repeating moans of her crush were enthralling as she licked her lips to return the gesture Kyoka had performed on her. Unlike the girl's outward appearance, her taste was undeniably sweet. Momo knew that if she wasn't careful, she'd become a slave to the girl's whims for more laps at her lap. For now though, she concentrated on raising the moans from Kyoka as her tongue toyed with the girl's clit, writing out her own name so that the purple haired girl knew who she belonged to in turn.
Once Momo was satisfied that Kyoka had gotten the message, she kissed her lower lips one last time before slowly crawling forward, kissing and caressing her pelvis, up to her hips before laying ticklish kisses across her belly. Kyoka's ragged breathing began slowing down as Momo ceased the devouring of her pussy but her face quickly heated up as she watched the heiress crawl closer.
Momo kissed her tender stomach, then her ribs before finally reaching her breasts, pausing to admire the perky things she'd snuck glances at in the changing room. Softly, she ran her hands along them, grouping them together before dropping her hold, admiring the small bounce on them with a giggle.
"S-Stop, that's embarrassin'." Kyoka blushed shyly.
"Why?" Momo asked sultrily, "I think they're adorable and oh so enticing."
Kyoka opened her mouth to retort only to drop into a moan as Momo's mouth engulfed one of her nipples, her tongue flicking it deftly. She knew she did it on purpose as Momo's mouth, though occupied by her boob, broke into a smug smirk. Momo sucked and tugged at her nipple, the pressure tingling in the most arousing way that Kyoka couldn't help but thrust her chest closer to Momo, desiring more of what she offered.
When Kyoka felt the brief reprieve of Momo's attentions to one breast, she quickly realised it was only for the girl to switch to her other breast on top of resuming her finger's assault on her pussy. If she kept this up she'd cum prematurely and she really wanted Momo to take her virginity today.
It seemed Momo knew more about holding back than she realized as she made sure not to overstimulate Kyoka before she advanced further up her. Giving her collarbone a quick kiss, she cupped Kyoka's face with her free hand before drawing her into another deep, passionate kiss. She had to admit that she enjoyed the feeling of her boobs almost engulfing Kyoka's as they pressed together.
"Are you ready?" Momo asked gently when she broke away. Kyoka just nodded shyly. "Lift your legs for me please."
Kyoka felt a little silly, raising her legs up but knew a little embarrassment would be well worth it in the coming moments. Momo hooked her arms underneath Kyoka's legs before standing in a crouch and positioning herself over the blushing purple haired girl. She knew their most intimate parts were only a few inches away from touching but felt the need to drag it out a little longer.
"And now, you, are mine." Momo smiled down at the girl before pressing her body closer. Kyoka let out a satisfied gasp of pleasure as she felt the unmistakable texture of Momo's pussy pressing into hers. She bit her lip and closed her eyes, just revelling in the feeling of losing her virginity to her crush; even if she didn't cum she considered this date the best ever.
"I'm going to move now, not gonna stop 'til I hear those cute moans." Momo teased, gently rocking her hips as she felt her clit rub up against Kyoka, hoping the girl below was feeling the same.
The punk rocker's breathing became light and fluttery as she focused on her impending orgasm. She resisted matching Momo's movements to really focus on ensuring her own clit rubbed against the girl each time she thrusted. Kyoka didn't know if Momo was about to cum but she certainly was if she kept going.
"K-kiss me!" Kyoka demanded quickly, her orgasm only a few thrusts away. Momo responded quickly leaning down to capture Kyoka's lips with her own as Kyoka took over the thrusting to get herself over the edge.
Momo bit her lip to avoid giggling at the diabetes inducing levels of sweetness she heard as Kyoka broke the kiss to let out small, high-pitched whines, shaking and jiggling from her release. When the punk rocker felt her high fade, she opened her eyes to stare lovingly up at Momo only to see her almost popping a rib from the giggles she was suppressing.
"What!?" Kyoka blushed, embarrassed her cum face had caused such a reaction.
"Oh Kyoka, don't be like that." Momo cooed, softly releasing a giggle here and there. "That was utterly adorable."
"I'm not supposed to be adorable, I'm supposed to be punk rock." She pouted shyly.
"Awww honey," Momo smiled, "You're my adorable little punk rock vixen… whom I just deflowered." She rocked her hips again, causing Kyoka to moan lightly before she glared at the heiress.
"You wanna push your luck? These can go all night." Kyoka raised her jacks to Momo's face, quite literally threatening her with a good time. The irony was not lost on her date however, who couldn't hold back her giggles anymore.
Kyoka just continued to pout until Momo finished her giggle fit before the high class girl cupped her face once more.
"Thank you Kyoka, truly." She smiled down at the girl, "I'm honoured you wanted me to be your first and, I hope our relationship is our last."
"Finally accepted you aren't getting rid of us, even with that stupid thing with your parents?" Kyoka smirked, glad her message had finally sunk in.
"I'm getting there." Momo replied. "It's hard… to go against people who're supposed to love and care for you no matter what, especially with all they've given me over the years."
"I know hun." Kyoka reached up to caress Momo's face. "But we'll be here, no matter what."
"Yes. Yes, I know that in my heart now." Momo smiled, again, only to cause Kyoka to chuckle. "What?"
"That was too cheesy even for me." She laughed.
"You're not the only one who can make threatening promises of pleasure." Momo smirked, rolling off of Jiro to reach for her purse on the headboard. Kyoka groaned as her hips sighed from relief, no longer bearing the strain of elevating her legs. Then, something long and hard that she usually wanted to keep far away from entered her vision.
"What the hell is that?" She asked with a hint of disgust.
"Well, if you'd call what we just did 'making love'," Momo began, pulling the toy back to allow Kyoka to get a better look. "This would be the thing I use to 'fuck' you." She grinned, turning it to display the harness of her double-sided strap on.
"I'm not sure if I should be aroused or scared that you already had that in your purse." Kyoka retorted, eyeing the toy cautiously.
"I do believe scar-roused is a thing my dear." Momo purred. "Bend over."
"Get fucked love."
"Gladly, if it's you doing the f… love?" Momo blinked dumbly, did she really hear Kyoka right? Did Kyoka even mean to say that?
"I… uh…" Kyoka gulped as what she'd just said registered in her own brain. "Well… I mean… uh… w-we've only had one date and all and n-not even that, it's still on-going and-and-"
Momo raised her hand and put a single finger on Kyoka's lips.
"Before um… you dig that hole any deeper." Momo giggled softly, "I think I know what you're trying to say." She smiled, "I too feel immense emotions of that calibre for you. Though I am hesitant to call them 'love' at this point, I have no doubts they will soon blossom into such feelings. I imagine it is the same for you?"
"Y-yeah, I um… I really, really like you Momo. And… if tonight is anything to go by, I think it would be pretty easy to just say it right now."
"Indeed, though while your slip of the tongue is incredibly endearing, I am aware we are both suffering from post-orgasm highs." The heiress smiled. "While I will treasure this moment, I will not take it as your true declaration just yet. Does that sound fair?"
Kyoka nodded but couldn't help feel a mote of sadness creep into her face.
"I-I know these things take time." She said sourly, "But I really wish it would hurry up so I knew for sure."
"Patience is a virtue my dear Vixen." Momo cooed. "If you are as dedicated to my release from my parents' grasp as you say, we shall have plenty of time to learn and revel in these feelings."
"That… sounds really good." Kyoka nodded, brain too foggy to say anything more eloquent.
Momo carefully placed her toy back in her purse before settling back onto Kyoka's sheets, cuddling up to the girl and slowly closing the gap for a kiss once more. While they'd yet to begin on a plan to secure her freedom, Momo was becoming more and more sure that these were the people she was destined to be with for the rest of her life.
Tsuyu Asui was a very happy frog girl.
The past few days had been exhausting for everyone involved in the raid on the Shie Hassaikai. Her nerves hadn't been the same since and even sleeping next to Ochako last night had resulted in a somewhat fitful slumber. Her body had rested but her mind had not, unable to break away from the horrible things she saw and the anxiety of witnessing not one crush fight Overhaul but two when Ochako restrained the guy.
Nighteye's words when they stood guard over him in the cave below the street still lurked in the back of her mind like they probably did to Ochako:
'He's not going to target any of us. He'll… head to the surface in pursuit of Midoirya and Eri… then… he'll KILL Midoriya… and escape.'
It was horrifying to hear, that your friend and crush was about to die and, with Nighteye's track record, there was nothing they could do to stop it. Tsuyu wasn't sure what powers that be decided that today was the one time Nighteye would be wrong but she was eternally grateful that they all made it out alive.
Now though, after a fun filled date with the amazingly cheeky and endearing girl whose hand was clutched in her own, she finally felt her mind resting as it enjoyed the relative safety it found in her presence. Specifically, the happy cheers and content sighs as they enjoyed time at the movies and a nice lunch of sweets made her feel all warm and fuzzy. Admittedly, she'd caved to Ochako's insatiable desire for mochi but only after extracting a promise for Ochako to pay for some jelly for her on the next date. Her heart leapt when the girl agreed with a bright smile on her face.
The pair were currently making their way back through the gates of UA and Tsuyu knew they had to acknowledge something before either of them got hurt.
"Do you want anyone else to know, ribbit?" She asked bluntly.
Ochako bit her lip nervously, understanding what Tsuyu was asking.
"I… don't mind telling the girls." She admitted, "But… do you mind if we keep it just between us for everyone else?"
"Sure, ribbit, and I'm glad." Tsuyu turned to smile at Ochako, "I understand not wanting to make your preference, or us, public just yet, but I'm happy we won't have to hide it from the girls."
"Well, I mean, I'm your girlfriend right?" Ochako smiled back. "It's nothing to be ashamed of. You're really special Tsu… but thank you for understanding."
Tsuyu nodded. Ochako accepting her new sexuality was one thing, dating Tsuyu was another; having the whole class know about it, especially as the first known couple in the class, would be rather intimidating. Truth be told, it was something Tsu didn't mind avoiding either.
"So…" Ochako began nervously as they approached Heights Alliance. "It's um… kinda coming up to the end of the date."
"It is." Tsuyu nodded simply, allowing Ochako to continue building her courage for whatever she wanted to ask.
"Are you… um… do you wanna… do anything else?" Ochako asked.
"Hmmm," Tsuyu put her finger to her chin, deliberately exaggerating both her movement and her voice. "Well I kinda want to go freshen up, maybe think about what to do for dinner."
"I meant uh… with me… i-in… in our rooms." Ochako clarified, not that Tsuyu needed it.
"Why Ochako, are you inviting me up to do naughty things already, ribbit?" Tsuyu teased, sending a sly smirk her way.
"W-Well I-I…" Ochako stuttered, trying to find a less embarrassing way to say it. "I mean if that's a no then-"
"No, no," Tsuyu cut across, realizing that poking fun was probably not something Ochako was comfortable with just yet and could end the date early, "I'll stop teasing, but, are you sure? I mean you only just said 'yes' to a date after all, ribbit."
"I've um… yeah, I don't know if I'm 'all the way' ready." She admitted shyly. "There's a few things though… things I want to explore now that I don't have to hide them… things I want to do with you."
Tsuyu studied Ochako's face carefully. There was something underneath she couldn't quite discern yet. She wasn't sure if it was the leftover feelings from the raid, the mixture of things from their date or just the fact that they were walking that was throwing her but she knew she'd be able to get a better read after a short rest.
"Ribbit, how about we go upstairs and just continue the date for now." Tsuyu offered, hopefully buying herself some time.
"Sure." Ochako smiled back, squeezing Tsuyu's hand before looking up at the looming set of dorms that belonged to class 1-A. With a reluctant sigh, she released Tsuyu's hand from her own, allowing them to drop to their sides once more.
"It's not for long." Tsuyu comforted the girl, "Just 'til we get inside."
"I know… but," Ochako looked down at her hand, gripping it softly and releasing it. "It just feels lonely now."
"You know how to say all the right things don't you Ochako." Tsuyu smiled, pleased that Ochako was clearly already enjoying the small things like hand holding with her. "Come on, the sooner we get through everyone, the sooner we can go back to bed, ribbit."
"T-Tsu!" Ochako blushed as the frog girl moved to open the dorm doors. "You said no more teasing."
"It's not a joke." Tsuyu smirked back at the girl. True, she meant just snuggling the girl for a nap rather than anything naughty but it didn't change her wording.
Ochako swiftly followed the girl inside, the pair removing their shoes before heading back through the common room.
"I'm just gonna go~o…" Ochako gestured to the bathrooms.
"Mine room or yours?" Tsuyu asked.
"Oh uh… y-yours." Ochako replied, her face taking on another red tinge.
The frog girl nodded, stepping into the elevator and hitting the button for her floor. Once the doors closed, she couldn't help but let out a few joyful ribbits; even if nothing further happened, this was the best date she'd ever had. Admittedly she did have to talk to Ochako more about her thing with Momo, along with her own 'non-relationship' with the girl and Mina, but that could wait for now; no sense ruining a fun day with hypotheticals.
Tsuyu's door quickly gave way to its owner, allowing the girl to quickly move inside and do some rudimentary tidying, cleaning up some of the mess that she'd neglected since before the raid. She was sure Ochako wouldn't mind the minor unkemptness but she still wanted to put her best foot forward.
After shoving the last of her discarded clothes to wash into her cupboard hamper, a small knock arrived at her door.
"Come in." Tsuyu called out, suspecting her date.
Slowly, her door cracked open and Ochako peered around the frame, spotting Tsuyu standing by her wardrobe. A mixture of relief and disappointment crossed her face as she more confidently stepped inside, closing the door behind her.
"Ribbit?" Tsuyu croaked, sending the girl a look to tell her she'd noticed Ochako's shifty behaviour.
"Oh I er…" Ochako hesitated, forgetting just how observant her now girlfriend was. "I um… wondered if you'd have uh… gotten undressed to wait for me."
"Nope, but thanks for the idea, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled, sending Ochako into another blush. "Don't worry 'Chako, nothing's gonna happen you don't want." She reassured her gravity manipulating girlfriend.
"Y-yeah, I know… it's just… first date you know?" Ochako bit her lip. "Like… first ever date."
"I put that together, yeah, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled earnestly, walking over to Ochako and taking her hands in hers. "Things are… hard right now… everything that happened with Ryukyu, during the police raid; that was all super stressful stuff. I don't mind if we call it here or just hang out for the rest of the day, ribbit, I'm feeling pretty mentally worn out and I bet you are too. I'm not going anywhere fast so let's just enjoy the start of this together, yes?"
"Sure thing Tsu," Ochako gave her a warm smile. "How about you go use the facilities to freshen up and I'll relax here and think of what we can do next."
"Sounds good, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. While a shower or wash would be greatly appreciated right now, with both of them having not done so since the hospital, a quick reprieve to give her face a once over sounded lovely.
Tsuyu grabbed her normal wash bag and, after a brief pause, a towel from the side and headed down to the girl's facilities to take care of business. After her door closed however, Ochako quickly eyed everything in Tsuyu's room; she didn't have much time to set up what she wanted so speed was essential.
The frog girl sighed with satisfaction, feeling much more refreshed after an application of cold water to her entire body; even if it was super quick shower where she avoided wetting her hair, the water was delightful as always. Stepping off the elevator once more, she wondered what Ochako would want to do for the rest of the evening. It was only nearing six so they should probably think about dinner soon so, maybe that and a movie? Then, maybe something intimate if Ochako was feeling up for it?
Tsuyu opened her door and walked in, expecting to see the gravity girl taking it easy on her bed. While she was right to a degree, her eyes nearly popped out of her head at what she saw.
"Ribbit?!"
"H-Hi Tsu." Ochako called out nervously, kneeling on Tsuyu's bed, her arms raised behind her head and jutting her chest forward. While the pose was steamy enough, it was enhanced by Ochako's complete lack of clothing; the only things providing any modesty was a trio of small, plush, floating frogs hovering over her nipples and crotch, spinning slightly. "I-I've been waiting for you."
Tsuyu felt her mouth drop open just a little as she stared at the brazen girl sitting on her bed. She quickly realised that the door was still open behind her and hurried to rectify this, locking the thing to be sure. A deep breath tried to settle her shock as she took a moment before turning back around to her probably very naked girlfriend. Yup, definitely naked.
"I hope you um… like my surprise." Ochako blushed, the red colouring beginning to crawl down her neck.
"O-Ochako, why are you naked on my bed?" Tsuyu asked simply.
"Oh uh… well… I was hoping that… maybe… you'd like to um… do it?"
Tsuyu was thrown again. Didn't the girl just say outside that she wasn't quite ready for that yet? Was that just to throw her off? Was this what she couldn't detect in the girl when they returned from their date?
The frog girl approached her girlfriend, focussing not on her delightful curves but on her face and eyes. She had to be sure this wasn't some trick or misdirection for something else. Ochako shrank a little at the scrutiny she appeared to be under, her arms reaching out to secure the plush protection just in front of her naughty parts. Tsuyu's eyes probed Ochako's face while her mind ran through the possible reasons the girl had sprung this on her; not that this was unwelcome, but she had to be sure neither of them would regret any of their impending actions.
"You… you're still upset about the raid, aren't you?" Tsuyu asked carefully.
"N-No, what makes you say that?" Ochako nervously waved the girl's concerns away, "I just want to enjoy some quality time with my new girlfriend, that's all."
To some, they'd just identify Ochako's nerves as those of being naked before their romantic partner for the first time, Tsuyu was smarter than that though, and knew they ran deeper.
"Ochako, you held Sir Nighteye when he was severely injured, what he said about Midoriya… you know what happened to him. Are you telling me that this," Tsuyu nodded at Ochako's birthday suit, "has nothing to do with the fear that one of us may end up the same way?"
When Ochako bit her lip, Tsuyu knew she'd at least gotten close if not hit the mark.
"I… I just…" Ochako stammered, before releasing an exhausted sigh, one that spoke of far more than just their exertions from their enjoyable activities today. "I… don't wanna miss out anymore."
Tsuyu quickly brushed aside the floating toys and wrapped her girlfriend in a tight hug as her eyes began showing the tell-tale signs of incoming tears. The dots had connected in her mind and she didn't need Ochako's confession to break it down: they'd both witnessed a death in the field and now, Ochako was trying to affirm her life by doing something she probably wasn't ready for.
As expected, while embracing the naked girl, she began to feel the dampness of tears on her top. Shifting her position slightly, Tsuyu cradled Ochako's head as she sat down, allowing the gravity girl to whimper into her chest.
"Everythin's just… i-it's all…" Ochako babbled, before taking a few breaths to try and calm herself.
"It's okay 'Chako." Tsuyu cooed, stroking her girlfriend's hair softly. "I think it hit us all more than we realised. We're just first years but look at everything that's happened so far: the USJ, the camp, moving into dorms, then the provisional license test, working with Ryukyu and now this. We weren't supposed to go through all this so soon. It's okay to feel overwhelmed, I do."
"You do?" Ochako sat up, eyes still glistening as she looked as her girlfriend. It was obvious Tsuyu wasn't putting up her normal stoic face as the girl had a definite sombre tone to her features. "But… with everything going on… then me making… making you wait after you um… confessed. You seemed so strong, always pushing through."
"I wasn't." Tsuyu shrugged. "I know I don't exactly show emotions as often as everyone else and I'm not sure if it's just part of my quirk or not, but the other girls felt it." Tsuyu admitted, "I took out my… frustrations on Mina one day when I shouldn't have, then I broke down in front of her and Momo when I had some um… revelations. I'm… I'm not as strong as you think I am…"
"Tsu…" Ochako breathed, reaching out and cupping her face before directing it to meet her eyes. "I'm so sorry that I uh… added to that, but trust me when I say that you're one of the strongest people I know. It's not just Deku that I've been thinking of recently to borrow some of their strength to go beyond; it's you too."
Ochako leant forward and slowly drew her green-haired girlfriend into a soft and gentle kiss. Tsuyu's fluttery breath of relief prevented the kiss from going any deeper before the two pulled back.
"Ochako… I… we… we're a mess aren't we." Tsuyu laughed once, a bittersweet smile on her face. The gravity girl let out a longer giggle in response.
"Yeah… yeah maybe." She agreed. "But we'll get through this… together?" She finished cautiously.
"Of course, as long as you'll have me." Tsuyu smiled back, a genuine happiness now settling back into her chest.
"You think I'm um… g-gonna give up a treasure like y-you after all this?" Ochako blushed, trying to sound more confident than her heart let her be.
Tsuyu giggled but there was a definite blush settling on her cheeks after hearing her girlfriend's flirt.
"I hope not," Tsuyu glanced downwards before meeting Ochaco's eyes again with a cheeky smile. "But dressed like that, I'd be more worried about me eating the snack that you are."
The brunette's eyes widened as she suddenly became very aware of how underdressed she was and how she'd tried to seduce her girlfriend.
"Ahhh! I uh-" Ochako covered her breasts and turned away from Tsuyu, her whole body now trying to match the shade of pink present on her hero outfit. "God I'm so… where did I put my-"
"I don't think you should be worrying about your clothes." Tsuyu purred, sliding closer to her girlfriend and whispering into her ear as she wrapped her arms around her belly. "You won't need them for a while."
Ochako could practically see the steam coming off of her face as she felt Tsu kiss her ear and neck. Her core clenched traitorously at the delicate feeling of her girlfriend's lips and breath on her skin.
"I uhhh… b-but you said-"
"I don't want you to do something you'd regret." Tsuyu placed another kiss on her shoulder. "We can just sit here and cuddle if you like." She placed another kiss on Ochako's toned bicep. "Or we can go as far or do as little as you're comfortable with and enjoy the end of our first date together."
Ochako sighed wistfully as her mind replayed the day's events to her; hanging out at the mall, getting snacks, holding hands during a movie. She definitely felt bad that she'd ended it by crying on Tsuyu's lap but the girl had seen right through her façade, even if Ochako didn't realise it at the time. It was a massive relief that not only did someone else know she was struggling with everything they'd all been through these past few months, but that they felt similar and that it was okay not to be coping.
Reaching down, Ochako softly took one of Tsuyu's hands, noting it's somewhat larger size compared to her own as she brought it closer to her face, and began placing her own small kisses across her knuckles.
"Well…" Ochako began, pausing to pepper a few more kisses along Tsuyu's hand to keep her girlfriend in suspense. "I suppose that… maybe I do want to um… h-hear you cry my name."
Ochako's blush deepened as she heard Tsuyu moan into her ear lustfully.
"A-and um… I w-want to uh… see what I've been missing… by spr-uh… spre-uh…" Ochako felt her embarrassment claim her voice as she revealed the naughty, dirty things she'd imagined doing to the petite girl beside her.
"Mmm say it 'Chako." Tsuyu groaned, her other, free hand reaching up from the girl's belly to cup her naked girlfriend's breast softly, fingertips reaching out to tease the nipple. "Tell me what you want to do to me, please!" An air of desperation coloured her voice.
While it was a far cry from the confident, erotic nature her daydreamed Ochako had, just hearing her actual real-life girlfriend say those words had brought her arousal to a needy height. It was all she could do to restrain herself from grinding into her covers and ruining them along with the panties she'd already soaked.
"I w-want to uh… s-spread you wide while…" Tsuyu moaned again as Ochako blushed fiercely, biting her lip while she gathered her courage. Recent bad events aside, she did truly want to experience this with Tsu and it felt like the girl would do anything she said in that moment. It was both scary and incredibly arousing. "W-while I feel you f-f-fuck m-me with your tongue."
She gasped as she felt Tsuyu's grip on her tighten and the greenette's hips were definitely wiggling behind her. A squeak jumped from her throat as Tsuyu's hands quickly changed positions, gripping her around her back and under her knees as the girl lifted and twisted her to be in the center of the bed. Ochako gasped as Tsuyu's hands then slammed onto the mattress either side of her head as the girl held herself over the brunette, an erotic, lustful look in her eyes.
"This is your last chance Ochako, ribbit…" Tsuyu breathed out heavily. "If you don't want that to actually happen…"
Ochako felt her heart pounding in her chest, Tsuyu had never looked more scary or erotic in that moment to her. She bit her lip as she drank in the frog girl's almost desperate need rolling off her. Clearly the girl had been holding back her desire so as not to scare her but now she was given permission it was all coming out. It was, admittedly, quite the confidence boost that she, Ochako Uraraka and no one else, was this desirable to someone. Slowly, she reached down with her hands, the lustful frog's eyes watching her carefully. Her digits passed through the soft curls on her crotch as she placed them on her lower lips, pulling them apart slowly in what she hoped was an erotic display.
"Tsuyu… please…" Ochako breathed heavily, hamming it up slightly with what she thought the girl wanted to hear. "M-Make me scream."
All of Tsuyu's fantasies of the girl before her paled compared to the real thing. The soft, vulnerable sounds coming from her, the shy nature of the inexperienced girl she was about to educate. Tsuyu wished she could preserve this moment for all time as she found herself tearing at her clothes to reach the same state as her erotic goddess of a girlfriend was in. The spell was broken somewhat after she'd shucked her top and bra as her skirt and leggings refused to cooperate and caught around her knees.
The giggle it elected from her girlfriend was worth it though as she watched Tsuyu's frantic efforts with an endearing smile. Tsuyu gave up on her lower half, electing to leave it pooled around her knees for now as she had access to her pussy and that's all she needed right now anyway.
Pushing herself down the bed, she kissed Ochako's body with sloppy kisses as the girl held her position, clearly eager for Tsuyu to use what had quickly become her favourite feature about her quirk. As the frog girl arrived between Ochako's legs, she allowed herself a moment to breath in the girl's scent, a raw desire only for her. She knew right then that she was addicted for life.
Tsuyu's fingers reached out, tracing Ochako's lips and feeling her dripping excitement. A soft moan from above let her know her efforts were appreciated and Tsuyu hoped they were the first new sounds of many she would come to adore from the girl. Running her fingers up and down her girlfriend's pussy, she slowly inserted a single digit inside her. The slow, satisfied moan it drew from the girl only made Tsuyu wetter as she reached down with her own hand to replicate her actions on herself.
Ochako didn't need much teasing, she was clearly ready to go with how easily Tsuyu's finger pumped inside her. Soon she inserted another finger and another, spreading the girl's tight lips around her while Ochako's toes curled into the sheets beside her.
"Tsu! Ts-Tsu!" Ochako cried, bucking her hips as her peak neared. Tsuyu wasn't done yet though; it was far too early for her to cum when her tongue hadn't even gotten involved. Slowly, the frog girl removed her fingers as Ochako's hips thrust desperately to get them back in. "N-No!" Ochako whined desperately at being denied her orgasm.
"That's for making me wait." Tsuyu grinned cheekily before licking her lips in preparation. "And this… is for saying 'yes'."
Tsuyu gently nudged Ochako's hands away from her pussy, taking over the duty of holding her girlfriend open while she opened her mouth wide. She knew from her time with the others that her skills could cause joyful spasms and she wanted to ensure she pleasured Ochako all the way through the orgasm she was about to give her. Her tongue extended slowly, gently touching at Ochako's folds as she lined herself up. Just when Ochako was about to beg her girlfriend again, Tsuyu pushed inside, expanding her tongue to stretch her partner just wide enough to be just the right side of satisfyingly full.
Ochako moaned so loudly she was momentarily terrified someone would come knocking at Tsuyu's door. That thought was quickly lost as Tsuyu's tongue began moving and licking and tasting every part of her in the most toe-curling way she'd ever felt. The pressure from her impending orgasm returned in full and she quickly knew she was about to lose it as her legs clenched painfully together, tapping Tsuyu's head between them as they shuddered and shook. Tsuyu's name was ripped from her throat but she had no idea how loud it was as her mind quickly white-screened from the overload of sensation coming from her crotch. Whether it was the still conflicting emotions in her head, the desire and anticipation she felt from her girlfriend or the euphoria of her release mixing with the relief of the world not ending with her 'evil' act, Ochako's release squirted across Tsuyu's face and tongue while her folds did their best to clench as tightly around the muscle as they could.
Tsuyu was pretty sure she'd have to get new sheets from the claw marks Ochako may very well have put in them judging from her display. She kept wiggling and teasing the girl as her release continued until her muscles could hold out their strain no longer and Ochako dropped back down onto the now soaked mattress.
Slowly, Tsuyu pulled out her, admittedly sore tongue from still spasming walls of her girlfriend's pussy and savoured the taste of their first real experience together. She grinned greedily as she felt herself more than ready for Ochako to 'spread her wide' and reciprocate, even if she was sure she wouldn't have the same extreme reaction as her partner just did. A soft, muffled cry however broke that train of thought.
All thoughts of sex quickly retreated as she realised Ochako had her hands over her face to cover herself but clearly couldn't contain the sounds she was trying to hide.
"'Chako!" Tsuyu called softly, crawling up beside her girlfriend and caressing her arms carefully. "'Chako what's wrong?"
The girl let out another muffled sob before shaking her head. Tsuyu waited patiently for a few moments before Ochako's hands slowly pulled themselves down. The girl's eyes were full of tears as she looked into Tsuyu's.
"N-No, I-I'm fine." She sobbed, much to Tsuyu's confusion. "Ha-ha-happy t-tears." She choked out.
Tsuyu breathed a sigh of relief she didn't realise she was holding, reaching out to lovingly cup her girlfriend's face. "It's okay 'Chako." She cooed again. In that moment, she was reminded of her kiss with Jiro a few weeks back, the punk girl herself crying from the relief she got about getting an answer she desperately wanted. Ochako was clearly going through a similar thing but dialled up a little more. This time though, Tsuyu could kiss and comfort the girl all she needed to help her get through it.
Ochako's hands removed themselves from her face and latched onto Tsuyu's pulling her green-haired girlfriend closer before peppering her with wet, messy kisses all over her face.
The frog girl couldn't help but let a few happy ribbits escape her throat at the display, trying to catch a few of the kisses Ochako was so generously giving away. Eventually, the girl settled down and bit her lip softly, averting her gaze from her girlfriend.
As Ochako began to come down from her erotic high, Tsuyu cuddled the gravity girl close to her, allowing her to snuggle into her chest.
"S-sorry Tsu… I think I um… ruined it didn't I."
"Not at all." Tsuyu admitted, "I'm glad we did this and I'm happy you're feeling better about everything."
"But I um… I didn't do…" Ochako's hand reached out and stroked Tsuyu's thigh.
"There's plenty of time for that." Tsuyu giggled. "I need to make sure you're okay, you were kinda crying."
Ochako blushed in shame. This wasn't the way their first time was supposed to go.
"Th-Thank you Tsu." Ochako said softly.
"Thank you, really?" Tsuyu giggled again, "You don't know what to say after sex, do you 'Chako?"
"Hey!" Ochako puffed up, pouting cutely as her face tinged with red once more. "This was my first t-time, I don't know what you're supposed to say."
"Nothing 'Chako." Tsuyu chuckled, nuzzling the girl's head. "We both had fun so just relax and enjoy the afterglow."
"Hmmm." Ochako accepted, sighing pleasantly if apprehensively.
The two girls relaxed on Tsuyu's bed just basking in their recent act. This was certainly something Ochako couldn't have imagined herself doing just a few weeks ago and now she didn't know if she'd be able to live without it anymore. A small dark thought crept into her head regarding her commitment to their heiress friend; one she didn't know if Tsuyu fully accepted yet.
"T-Tsu?"
"Yeah 'Chako?"
"Do… I mean… are you uh… sure you're okay with what I have to do with… Momo?" Ochako asked. While she expected to focus most of her efforts on fulfilling the heiress' desires, it would probably feel wrong to do so if Momo instead wanted to focus on her brunette pet when Ochako had this kind of reaction to sex. This was something she and Tsuyu just shared after weeks of build up after all.
"Look… Ochako I…" Tsuyu sighed. Figuring now was as good of a time as any to get her silly fantasy out of the way, Tsuyu gathered her courage to tell Ochako what she really thought. "I want to know the rules and stuff yeah but… if we're telling the truth, as long as you're okay with it, then I am too. I was sad, really sad recently because I had some… thoughts about uh… everyone."
"Everyone?"
"Well um… I first started crushing on Izuku after the USJ, then you after the… training camp, ribbit." Tsuyu swallowed nervously, "Recently um… things have e-expanded to include Momo and Mina… and Tooru… and Kyoka."
Ochako pulled away slightly to look Tsu in the eyes but the frog girl was now staring at her ceiling as she admitted her perverted fantasy.
"Just, everyone being so nice and open… I kind of… imagined you all being my intimate partners. I wanted you all for myself because i'm gree… I'm polyamorous." Tsuyu blushed. "I felt guilty for desiring you all in that way like… like him." Tsuyu spat. It didn't take Ochako more than a moment to figure out Tsuyu had compared herself to the grape-headed one who'd touched her without her permission.
"Wait so… when you said you wanted to ask me out…"
"It was because I thought I was only allowed to have one partner." Tsuyu admitted. "I er… only found out recently that it's possible to be open and happy with m-more than one."
Admittedly, Ochako felt a measure of pride at being rated the most desirable as a partner for Tsu: beating out Izuku and all her other girl friends.
"And now?" Ochako asked carefully.
"Well… we both want to date Izuku still, yes?" Tsuyu asked, turning to look at Ochako and getting a nod in return. "So… me, you and him… and we both have our own things with Momo." Another nod from the gravity girl. "And I have my link with Mina in a non-relationship thing I have to clarify with her now that we're together."
"W-What about Kyoka? And Tooru? You said you were with her at least."
"W-Well… I think that was a one-time thing, ribbit."
"Yeah but you… do you want to be in a relationship with them too?" Ochako asked softly.
Tsuyu bit her lip, knowing she shouldn't answer honestly and reveal just how greedy she was. However, her dedication to her girlfriend outweighed any selfish desire to keep the truth hidden.
"I-If they wanted to then… y-yes?" Tsuyu teared up a little, wondering if this admittance would be too much for Ochako. It wasn't every day you told your brand new girlfriend you wanted all of your other friends romantically. "I-I'm sorry."
"Hey," Ochako cooed, cupping Tsuyu's face and pulling her gaze to match her own. "It's okay hun, you've not done anything wrong."
"But I shouldn't be telling you this, ribbit." Tsuyu said, a sad ribbit escaping as a gasp. "You only just accepted um… being with me."
"If you didn't, you'd just hide it and feel bad though, wouldn't you?" Ochako stroked her cheek lightly. This was certainly a surprise. Momo had admitted a similar fantasy during their last sleepover. She didn't reveal the names or even gender of her imagined participants but now it sounded like she and Tsuyu were on similar wavelengths.
The real question was, how did she feel about it? Tsuyu was her girlfriend now and this was something she clearly felt guilty about desiring, especially if she believed it put her in the same league as the purple pest. Really though, it was hardly something she could condemn the girl over; Ochako had her very intimate thing with Momo and had gone quite far with Kyoka too. Hell, Mina actually offered to kiss her when they had their conversation about Ochako's uncertain sexuality.
Was this something she should shut down now as just a fantasy or would she really be okay with sharing her girlfriend with potentially five other people?
"I… don't know," Ochako began, "If I'd be comfortable uh… dating all of our friends like that." She admitted, causing Tsuyu to look down ashamed. "But… if it would make you happy and we um… all agreed to it… I don't see why you can't ask them for you."
Tsuyu blinked in confusion at her girlfriend, disbelief written across her face.
"I mean… I'd probably just be with um, you and Momo… maybe Izuku if he accepts our confessions." Ochako smiled weakly. "But if you wanted to date all of us... I mean, you can't like just forget about me."
"O-Of course not!" Tsuyu shook her head, holding her breath for what she believed she was hearing. She paused for a moment, articulating her next words carefully in her head. "I don't think they'd um… say 'yes' to something like that. But thank you… I… it's nice to know you don't hate me for it."
"No way." Ochako jostled her girlfriend in their embrace, "I just got you; it's gonna take a lot more than that to scare me away."
"I'm glad, ribbit," Tsuyu allowed a small smile on her face, tucking her head under Ochako's and snuggling into her. "It's something I was… terrified to tell you about."
"Same," Ochako nodded, sympathising with her, "This thing with me and Momo isn't exactly normal either."
"Yeah." Tsuyu agreed.
The two lay there in silence once more, each thinking about what exactly would happen moving forward.
"Can I be there?" Tsuyu asked. "When you and Momo um… confirm everything, ribbit?"
"Oh uh…" Ochako nervously thought for a moment, wondering if it was too presumptuous of her to bring Tsuyu along to Momo's room when she sought her out tomorrow. Though, since the heiress and Tsuyu were 'not-girlfriends', that did change things slightly. "I-If you want to, I guess we can all at least talk together."
"Momo told me in polyamory, communication is the most important part." Tsuyu explained. "Make sure no one gets hurt unnecessarily and everyone's on the same page, ribbit. I've done some research since then too and others agree."
"That makes sense." Ochako nodded. "I mean, we've both talked to each other regarding… Izuku."
"I think he's gonna have a heart attack when we ask him out." Tsuyu chuckled softly. "He gets nervous enough just talking to you sometimes."
"He's sweet." Ochako smiled, "But yeah, it's probably something no boy would realistically expect."
"We should do it in his room, so he can pass out on his bed."
"Makes sense."
"Ribbit, then, if he doesn't, we all get naked."
"Tsu!" Ochako blushed, swatting the top of her girlfriend's head lightly. "I think Mina was right, we need to make a horny jail for you."
"You'd both probably end up in there with me anyway." Tsuyu smirked, running her hand down Ochako's side, causing the girl to shiver both from the touch and the reduced heat in the room.
"Bad frog." Ochako scolded in a playful tone.
Ochako and Tsuyu both spent the remainder of the evening and night in each other's arms. While they'd both been worried by the prospect of revealing their lewd proceedings with the other girls to hamper their newfound relationship, it seemed they'd made it out alright for now. Both were somewhat apprehensive about approaching Momo tomorrow but for now their dreams provided a satisfying escape from the real world's worries.
The next morning, the silence of the girl's dorm was broken by a cautious and hesitant looking Momo poking her head out of Kyoka's room, observing both the girl's landing and each of the boy's landings opposite for any sign of other early risers. Dressed once more in her fancy outfit she'd wowed the punk rocker with the night before, even if it hung a little more sloppily along her form than it had then, she quickly exited the room. A soft voice called her back for a moment before the door closed as a naked Kyoka covered herself with the thick wood, allowing only her head to peak around and request a parting kiss from the heiress.
With her punk rock girlfriend quickly sated, leaving both girls with giddy smiles and blushes, Momo stole away back to her own dorm room to prepare for both the day and the week ahead. Redressing in her more casual clothes with a quick wash in the bathroom allowed her to feel fresh and ready for whatever came her way.
Not one to neglect her studies, the first task she completed was that of the somewhat lighter homework they'd been assigned. With Aizawa gone thanks to the raid, they'd escaped with an easier load for the weekend which she'd diligently completed the last of by nearly two in the afternoon, delaying herself the gratification of lunch until she'd completed the last stroke of her pen.
With a sigh, she allowed herself a small, satisfied cheer as the remainder of the day now opened up to her. Stretching out and rising to her feet she quickly pilfered her phone from its position on her bed, well away from her reach to prevent any distractions, as she checked the messages she'd heard go off.
One appeared to be from Ochako's parents, yet another thank you note and assurances they'd not let her down. Momo smiled fondly at the tone she picked up from their words; their daughter definitely took after them. Despite their oaths, she honestly didn't care if they succeeded or failed. If they did well, it bode well for Ochako's financial prospects moving forward and she had no real use for the meagre amount it would probably drop into her family's coffers; if they failed, she'd gladly take the heat and present evidence the Urarakas did everything they could to succeed and it was her bad decisions that didn't return their investment. That should keep Ochako's family out of her father's warpath.
It did lead her mind to the other side of the deal though; chiefly Ochako's agreement to be her pet. If she was completely honest with herself, she was excited at the prospect of having such a chance to be incredibly intimate with someone like this. If she had any inclination the girl was unhappy or being hurt by their agreement she'd release her from her side immediately. However, this aspect of the BDSM practises had stirred something in her when she'd first discovered them thanks to Mina's gracious laptop lending. She definitely wanted to try it and it wasn't something she could ask of her three new girlfriends just yet… but since Ochako had offered anything.
Admittedly, she did feel guilty for enjoying the fantasies her mind had conjured up for her since the girl had agreed. Ochako had been struggling with her own sexuality and the possibility of returning Tsuyu's romantic feelings for her. Momo certainly wouldn't stand in the way of their relationship but that would at least require a talk with Ochako beforehand. Until then, she'd enjoy her mind's musings until Ochako sought her out: she definitely wasn't going to push this on Ochako the first moment she could as though she were somehow owed for doing the right thing.
While contemplating whether or not she should enjoy either a cheeky self-pleasure session or see if Mina wanted to come and 'study', there was a firm knock on her door, freeing her from the naughty thoughts luring her towards her bed.
Restoring her friendly, social face that certainly wasn't just thinking lewd things, Momo strode over to her door and opened it to greet her visitor. Seeing Ochako stood at her threshold wasn't too surprising given both of their awareness of the completed move of the Urarakas, but spotting Tsuyu standing alongside the girl, their hands entwined together, was.
"Good afternoon Ochako, Tsu. May I help you with something?"
"Y-Yeah it's um… about that." Ochako raised her brows to help emphasize her implication. "Can we come in and talk?"
"Of course." Momo stepped aside, allowing the pair entrance. While their tone spoke of a serious, impending conversation, the heiress couldn't remit herself a small squeal of delight at their hopeful new status as girlfriends. Turning to address the two, she spotted them leaning against the wooden board at the foot of Momo's bed, hands still clasped together. "Am I to offer congratulations?" She gestured with a bright smile to their tangled digits.
Ochako admittedly looked a little confused at first before Tsuyu raised their hands up to eye level, cluing the girl in on what Momo was referring to.
"Indeed, ribbit. Ochako's now my girlfriend." She smiled happily.
"Oh I'm so happy for you two!" Momo cheered, quickly moving close to wrap them both in a hug. "Though I believe it is rude to do so, I would like to ask for all the adorable details if possible."
Tsuyu chuckled lightly while Ochako broke out in a small blush.
"Maybe later, ribbit." Tsuyu said before turning to her gravity girlfriend. "First though… I think we all need to talk about something that you and Ochako agreed to."
"Ah, you're aware." Momo nodded, "Good, I wouldn't want something like this to come between the two of you after all."
"About that." Ochako rubbed her neck nervously, "Can we sit down? I think we may need to talk for a while."
"Oh, my apologies. Please, have a seat." Momo gestured to her bed, allowing the pair to pick their positions before taking the opposite side to them. Despite her confident appearance, Momo was growing increasingly nervous about this discussion; while she'd be disappointed if Ochako did back out, she'd certainly let her, but it was Tsuyu's inclusion that was causing her to sweat. The frog girl's opinion mattered greatly to Momo and hopefully this wouldn't cause any strain between them for this most intimate matter.
"Okay so," Ochako began, trying to sound confident. "I've told Tsu about er… everything."
"As I hoped you would." Momo smiled. "I would once again like to offer you the chance to back out of this agreement between us, as I said before; there's no need to repay me for doing the right thing."
"I know." Ochako nodded but her eyes spoke clearly of her determination. "This is something we've talked about, me and Tsu, and providing Tsu understands all the um… rules and stuff and that this is all consensual, I'd still like to go through with it."
"Tsu?" Momo nervously turned to the frog girl. "Your thoughts? I presume Ochako had filled you in on the… intimate nature of her offer."
"Ribbit." The girl nodded. "Just like I told her about how you, Mina and I are technically 'not together'."
"A-Ah… yes… about that… I'm afraid I will have to um talk to you about that after we've spoken about this topic." Momo rubbed her arm nervously.
"Ribbit?" Tsuyu croaked curiously while Ochako tilted her head.
"I-It can wait though, this topic of discussion should be done first as its outcome will likely affect the latter." Momo waved away. Ochako felt Tsuyu's hand tighten around hers noticeably. It didn't seem like much but if she understood her froggy girlfriend enough, she was now nervous about possibly losing her own connection to Momo if her implication meant something negative.
"Okay then let's do this quickly and simply then." Ochako declared, "I'm still happy to do this and Tsu is okay with it too so long as she can also maintain her relationship with you and Mina and we're both still free to date I-Izuku if um… if the opportunity arises."
Momo looked toward the green haired girl.
"I want to know the rules around it." Tsuyu said simply. "It's not like what you, me and Mina have so what exactly is different? I want to hear it from you."
"Oh um… okay." Momo licked her lips nervously. "If I recall correctly, we agreed that Ochako could add stipulations at her leisure as we are both entering into this a little blind. The initial rules we set up were: that she could still date people, which she has clearly exercised to confirm a relationship with you." Momo smiled, again happy for the pair, "That we wouldn't do anything that would harm each other, nor anything public for discretion's sake and um… that… Ochako would be able to design her own c-collar."
"Ribbit?!" Tsuyu gasped, she was not aware that Ochako would be wearing a collar.
"Y-Yes," Ochako blushed, "A-And only Momo would be able to um… take it off."
"I would create an emergency release in case it was necessary for any reason." Momo helpfully added, "It wouldn't do good to have it cause problems during training or if there was an injury for example, though I would expect you to come to me for a replacement at your earliest convenience."
"I…" Tsuyu took a deep breath, ashamed at how the image had immediately flared her libido. She'd never considered actually collaring anyone but she knew full well what it meant in the BDSM sense. Her mind thrust hastily prepared images of Ochako, Momo and all her other friends, including Izuku, all wearing individualized collars indicating that they were dedicated to her and she felt her loins clench longingly.
"Tsu?" Ochako asked nervously, not recognising the somewhat anxious look on the girl's face.
"C-Can I um…" Tsuyu cautiously licked her lips, wondering if she was about to overstep her bounds. "C-Can I help p-put it on?"
"Oh?" Momo blinked. "That wasn't an objection to the um… act?"
"N-No." Tsuyu gulped. "I er… would uh…" She turned her gaze to her girlfriend whose eyebrows were furrowed with a question on her lips. "I r-really want to see you in a collar now O-Ochako."
Ochako's eyebrows quickly rose to try and meet her hairline. Was… Tsu turned on by this?
"Would you Tsu?" She asked, a small tease slipping into her voice as she leant closer towards the girl; her mind recalling their previous discussion about Tsuyu's fantasy. "Would you like to see me in a collar that badly? How about Momo? Should it say 'property of Tsuyu Asui' on it or 'Froppy'?"
Momo caught up with what Ochako was implying and grinned as she watched the frog girl's barriers crumble before her new girlfriend. Tsuyu gulped loudly once more, nodding her head quickly.
"Maybe for your birthday." Ochako cupped the girl's cheek and pulled her in for a kiss. The heiress couldn't help but let out a giggle as the most stoic member of their friend group clenched her sheets with her free hand. Uraraka needed to be careful else she'd have to do yet another fresh wash of bedding.
"I believe you've riled up our mutual partner enough Ochako." Momo called out as Ochako pulled back from the kiss. The heiress addressed the dazed frog girl once more. "I believe that covers everything bar delving into um… acts, orders and other details that I would like to explore with Ochako. Is this acceptable to you?"
"I um…" Tsuyu blushed. "C-Could I maybe uh… j-join you two sometimes?"
The gravity girl admired the frankly bold request of her girlfriend. She'd already done something supremely intimate with Tsuyu and done practically the same with Momo, bar going all the way; was a potential three-way something she was happy to experiment with already? Her mind reeled back to the suppression of her desires for all these years, as well as the fresh wound that was Sir Nighteye's death, and her admittedly selfish desire not to hold back anymore. Screw it, if it made her girlfriend happy and didn't make her uncomfortable she'd give it a try.
Momo and Ochako both looked to the other to discern permission.
"Well… if my Mistress ordered me to then I couldn't refuse." Ochako replied, sending a shiver of pleasure down Momo's spine at the words.
"Actually," Momo said quickly, hoping to stop any further development before their hormones carried them all away. "That does bring us to my portion of our discussion."
Tsuyu felt her heartbeat settle as she realised Momo had at least gotten what she needed to broach whatever topic she had. Was she about to brake things off with her? Mina too?
"So… if you remember Ochako, I also requested your assistance in helping me secure an opportunity to ask um… Kyoka out."
Ochako nodded as Tsuyu watched the heiress carefully.
"Well, that will no longer be required." Momo smiled bashfully. "Kyoka now knows my feelings and we are currently in a relationship."
"What, really?!" Ochako gasped, happy that Momo and Kyoka had actually managed to confess to each other somehow.
"Indeed." Momo smile extended up to her eyes.
"Wow, I'm so happy for you." Ochako grinned. "I think you owe us details too now."
"Y-Yes, about that." Momo's nerves returned looking towards Tsuyu who now wore a somewhat indifferent face. She'd been friends with the girl long enough now to know the girl was carefully schooling her emotions. "Well, when I informed her of my present uh… non-relationships with Mina and Tsu, she got angry."
"Angry?" Tsuyu raised an eyebrow.
"Yes, though it is my own fault." Momo admitted, "She believes that I was cowering behind the label of 'non-relationship' to hide my… lack of belief that I would escape my betrothal. I am ashamed to say that she was correct."
"What? What do you mean?" Ochako asked, frowning at the heiress.
"While I was comforted by your words during our initial sleepover, I did not believe them wholeheartedly," Momo said despondently, "I did not wish for you to end up crushed beneath my family's significant weight for attempting such a rescue and sought to deceive you until it was too late."
"Momo… no." Ochako shook her head. "You know we'd fight tooth and nail for you. We're your friends, best friends!"
"Indeed, Kyoka reminded me of this when we talked." Momo continued, "Told me to stop hiding behind petty, false labels and make my own decisions as though I would once I am free of my parent's influence. To that end… I am now in a proper relationship with Kyoka as opposed to one that I could excuse."
"Oh…" Tsuyu said softly, looking somewhat dejected even through her typical demeanour.
"Yes, Tsu, my Darling." Momo reached out her hands to take Tsuyu's remaining free hand in both of hers. "I'm afraid to that degree, I must apologize and end our non-relationship as it does you a great disservice."
"I understand, ribbit…" Tsuyu croaked, her voice bearing the hallmarks of holding back tears.
"Not quite yet my Darling." Momo smiled, hopefully in a reassuring manner, "See, one of my conditions with Kyoka was that I was allowed to continue seeing others in a romantic manner. While she was hesitant to accept at first, she helpfully gathered Mina, Tooru and I together a day later to discuss the topic further and… we all agreed… to enter into a genuine polyamorous relationship together."
Tsuyu's mouth dropped open, her encroaching tears forgotten as her mind reeled from Momo's revelation. The heiress was now in a full polyamorous relationship with every other girl, besides her and Ochako, in their class. But she was still calling her 'Darling', and holding her hand so softly… did she… dare she believe that…
"While I am greatly appreciative of having three amazing girlfriends." Momo smiled, "I would be remiss if I were not to extend the offer to yourself and Ochako considering our current… um… intimate dealings with one another."
"Oh… wow, that's…" Ochako blinked, a little thrown at both the admission of her new status and the offer. She looked over at Tsuyu who hadn't moved… or taken a breath in a few moments. "Er… Tsu? You okay?"
When the girl didn't respond, Ochako quickly gave her a pinch on her arm. While it didn't draw an expression of pain from her girlfriend, it did grab her attention; the frog girl looked at her with teary but hopeful eyes.
"O-Ochako I…" She began but didn't know exactly how to finish that sentence. Tsuyu could barely believe what she was hearing. If Ochako hadn't pinched her she would've slapped herself with her own tongue to make sure she wasn't still currently slumbering away in dreamland.
"Did Tsu tell you about her um… daydream?" Ochako asked Momo carefully.
"No?" Momo quirked her head, "Is that relevant?"
"So… you know that fantasy you told us about, one where you were with five other people? Tsu's kind of got the same thing… just with all us girls and Izuku."
"O-Oh?" Momo's eyes widened, turning back to the frog girl who looked very torn right now. "Was this why you felt so bad about desiring multiple partners before I informed you about polyamory?"
Tsuyu nodded slowly in response, still not sure exactly what she should do.
"Tsu?" Ochako drew her girlfriend's attention, "Tsu, it's okay." She smiled at the girl. "If you um… promise not to, y'know, forget about me like we said and everything, do you want to give this a try?"
Tsuyu really, really wanted to accept Momo's tantalizing offer. It sounded like everything she'd dreamed of over the past few months. But Ochako came first. She'd made a choice and a commitment to the girl and this wasn't a possible option when they discussed things last night. If Ochako wasn't comfortable with this, then it was a no brainer; she'd reject it immediately.
"I… I'm sorry Ochako. If you're not comfortable we can-"
"Forth stipulation for being your pet." Ochako turned to Momo, cutting Tsu off. Momo blinked at the suddenness of the girl's attention change but nodded regardless. "You don't make me do anything with the other girls I'm not comfortable with."
"Uh… yes?" Momo nodded carefully.
Ochako turned back to Tsu and looked the girl in her beautiful black, monochrome eyes.
"Tsu… let's try it… I know it's what you want." Ochako smiled honestly. Sure, she was nervous as hell about possibly entering into a six-way relationship; there was a lot that could go wrong especially as she and Tsuyu had only just started going out after all. She'd already made her peace with possibly dating more than one person however, having factored in Izuku to her relationship with Tsu since before she'd accepted the girl's request for a date or learned about polyamory herself.
"O-Ochako…" Tsuyu began tearing up.
"We can always just try for a little bit." Ochako smiled, "If it doesn't work out, at least you gave it a shot, right?"
Tsuyu launched herself into Ochako's, hugging the girl tightly as though it was the last thing she'd ever do. "Th-Thank you Ochako! You're the best."
"I know, I'm like the best g-girlfriend ever." Ochako nervously stroked Tsuyu's back as she felt the girl burrow into her chest. "Uh, Yaomomo, is it okay if I like… don't commit to anything yet? I uh… I'm still kinda working things out with Tsu and myself."
"No, of course Ochako." Momo nodded. "I apologise but I thought I'd offer. While you would be part of our relationship there is no reason you have to um… become intimate or even date any of our friends you would not want to. I believe you would be something of a 'hinge' connected to Tsu so to speak."
Ochako smiled gratefully. It wasn't that she was fully opposed to the idea at this point but she'd rather not commit to anything she was unsure about. For now, she'd stick to being Tsuyu's girlfriend and Momo's… pet, anything else would require a more in-depth think through at a later time.
The gravity girl felt a tugging as Tsuyu pulled her down into a hurried, firm kiss, pressing her forehead against Ochako's own.
"Thank you Ochako… thank you so much. I don't deserve you."
"Yes you do, and I deserve you too." Ochako reassured her hopelessly greedy girlfriend. "You are making it up to me by buying me like, all the mochi at some point though."
"Whatever you want." Tsuyu agreed, prepared to even become Ochako's own pet if she allowed her this stupid, selfish chance at a fantasy she never thought possible.
"While I would like to assure you that everything is now squared away, I believe I need to inform the others of our developments as I said I would." Momo admitted. "Do you mind if I invite them here to confirm everything together? I know it may be a little overwhelming after all."
"Uh yeah, sure." Ochako nodded, "I guess I'll tell them my bit too." Ochako rubbed at the spot around her neck the collar would likely occupy.
"We can keep the specifics between us if you are afraid of their reactions." Momo offered, a little unsure herself as to how the others would take it.
"No, let's do it now." Ochako shrugged. "Communication is a cornerstone of a good relationship after all." She snuggled Tsuyu a little tighter.
"Very well, I'll request them now." Momo nodded, pulling out her phone and rattling off a message in their dedicated girlfriend chat.
Creati: If everyone is free, could you please come to my room as soon as you can.
Deepest Dope: Sure.
Alien Queen: One second, eating
Invisi-badass: Two seconds, being eaten ;)
Deepest Dope: Urgh, really guys? -_-
Alien Queen: I'm eating food, I swear! Tooru don't be weird
Invisi-badass: Sorry, couldn't help myself :D
Invisi-badass: Are we in trouble Yaomomo?
Creati: Not at all, I just require everyone's presence for a chat about some developments.
"They'll all be here shortly." Momo smiled, putting her phone down and rising for the door.
"A-are you really sure?" Tsuyu asked Ochako again, wanting to make absolutely certain that this was something she was allowed to want.
"I'll have Izuku to keep me company while you're on dates with everyone else." Ochako winked, admittedly faking the touch of confidence she put into that line; she didn't know if Izuku would for sure go out with them now that both she and Tsuyu were also romantically attached to four other girls.
"I… I…" Tsuyu didn't know what to say. Would an 'I love you' be appropriate here? It seemed fitting for everything the girl was doing for her.
Such declarations would have to wait however as the first knock at Momo's door arrived. The heiress quickly opened it to reveal Kyoka on the other side.
"Hey Gorgeous." Kyoka grinned, moving inside to plant a kiss on Momo's cheek as she did. "What's the deal?"
Ochako waved as Kyoka noticed the girl on Momo's bed, cuddled up to what could only be Tsu.
"Ah, that discussion eh?" She surmised instantly, moving toward the bed and quickly moving to take her usual spot at the top by Momo's pillows. "Hey guys, you two all hunky dory now?"
Tsuyu offered her response as a 'ribbit' while her girlfriend gave a small, blushing red nod.
"'Bout time." She grinned at the pair.
"I could say the same about you and Yaomomo." Tsuyu responded, now sitting up but still holding Ochako's hand in one of her own.
"She's the one that made it all difficult and complicated." Kyoka huffed, pointedly ignoring any of her own issues in asking the heiress out. "I'm guessing you're mostly clued up on the four of us?" The two girls nodded. "Good, less explanations for me."
"I tried to explain, the words just didn't want to flow the way I wanted them to." Momo blushed, still somewhat embarrassed at her failure to clearly communicate her desires to Kyoka that night.
The group were interrupted by another pair of knocks. Momo quickly opening the door once more to allow Mina and Tooru entry into her domain.
"Hey! Improv-slumber party!" Mina cheered when she spied the only two class 1-A girls that were not part of their relationship yet. "I was gonna wait till Friday but now's good too."
"Don't you have homework?" Tooru challenged.
"Nope! Done all of it so far and I'm not gonna let next week's get in the way either." Mina declared. "Next sleepover is definitely Friday for sure."
"I dunno Mina." Tsuyu put a finger to her chin. "I think Ochako and I need to do catch-up classes because of our work study."
"Yeah, no." Mina just laughed. "Sleepover is happening this Friday even if I have to do your homework for you. I need to cheer my girls up after everything."
Ochako and Tsuyu's faces fell a little, the reminder of their brief stint of true hero work and the consequences of it hanging over them like a black cloud. Still, it was nice Mina was thinking about them even after everything they'd been through.
"None of that." Mina glared, spying their diminishing expressions, "This Friday, we party!"
"I'm sure we will all try our hardest to ensure such an event can take place." Momo agreed, pressing lightly on Tooru and Mina's backs to usher them towards the bed. "However, that is not the reason I have called you here."
"Boo." Mina pouted but allowed herself to be shepherded forward. Her attitude flipped one eighty when she approached the bedspread and spotted Tsu and Ochako's interlocked hands. "No way! Did you guys finally do the thing?!"
Ochako blushed a deep red while only a light pink dusting coloured Tsuyu's cheeks as she held up their interlocked hands and gave a small kiss to Ochako's fingers.
"Ahhh! Yes! Oh my god, so cute!" Mina squealed, quickly followed by Tooru.
"When, where, how?! Come on girls, spill!"
"Should I get Miss Midnight to knock them out or something?" Kyoka asked rhetorically.
"Like you're not interested at all miss secret romantic." Mina playfully jabbed, causing Kyoka to look away with her own blush.
"Calm down Princess." Momo put a hand on Mina's shoulder, hoping to stress the importance of the impending conversation. "That's partially why we're here. If you two would like to begin."
"Oh uh… right." Ochako nodded, sitting up a bit straighter as she realised all eyes were currently directed towards her. "So um… yeah, there was some really kinda big stuff going on for me recently and um… some of you know it but long story short, me and Tsu are together now." She raised their hands together and kissed Tsuyu's fingers this time. "I've been afraid of a few things for a while but I can finally um… come out I guess. I'm bisexual."
"Kinda got that from the whole dating Tsu thing." Kyoka chuckled, recalling her own time with the brunette. "Good for you though girl."
"T-Thanks." Ochako blushed.
"Ribbit, Momo also told us of the development between the four of you." Tsuyu said, hoping that it was enough to clearly indicate what was coming next.
"Oh, yeah, we're all in like a big lez pile now." Tooru giggled. "And loving it!"
"I hate that she's technically not wrong." Kyoka glared at the clothes that indicated her floating girlfriend's position, earning a follow-up giggle in response.
"Semantics aside, I would like to inform you all that I have apologised to Tsu for my… breach of trust regarding my position to escape my parents as well as offering the make my relationship with her a fully committed one if she would like. I also have extended the offer to Ochako but we will discuss that in a moment."
"Hey! You're actually getting your froggy harem." Tooru cheered, remembering the pinky promise she and Tsuyu had made together. Even though the greenette wasn't the one to convince Mina to join them all together, she knew Tsuyu would be happy for the offer regardless.
"Froggy harem?" Kyoka raised an eyebrow.
"Tsu told me she was gonna capture me in her harem to make up for Ojiro being a buttface and rejecting all this." Tooru's clothes rippled as she rubbed her top sensually. "Then she'd grab everyone else and Midoriya. Ooo! Is Midoriya joining us too? Are we all going to live in that big house together?!"
"Er… not um… we haven't asked him out yet, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted, rubbing the back of her head nervously.
"Poor Green's gonna have a heart attack when you do." Kyoka laughed. "Five girlfriends all for him."
"Uh, don't you mean six?" Mina quirked her eyebrow.
"Les-bi-an." Kyoka clapped with each syllable, reminding the pink girl of her own preferences.
"I dunno," Mina smirked, "I seem to recall something about someone holding you down while he took you in a manly fashion."
"Piss off." Jiro glared at Mina. "Or I'll get him to knock you up."
"Girls, please." Momo interjected, "As erotic as those hypotheticals are, please focus on the here and now."
Kyoka blushed at the admission Momo found those things exciting.
"All right, sorry Gorgeous." Mina blew a kiss at Momo before returning her attention to Tsu and Ochako. "So you're joining us right?" She recalled Tsuyu's own admittance of her fantasy after their own tryst.
"I… would very much like to, yes." Tsuyu cautiously nodded.
"I'm sorta… on the fence I guess?" Ochako admitted, rubbing the back of her head. "I like you all as friends but… I've kinda only just, y'know… realised who and what I like."
"Phooey, we can go on plenty of dates 'til you fall as hard for me as you did for Tsu." Mina shrugged off, pulling out and tapping away at her phone. "I'm adding you anyway."
"Adding me?" Ochako asked before she felt her gifted phone ping in her pocket. Tsuyu pulled out her own device before biting her lip nervously as she examined the latest update. She held the screen out so Ochako could read instead of reaching for her own. It stated that both Ochako and Tsu had been added to the messaging group known as 'Girlfriends 3'.
"We've been using it since we became a 'polymeramouse' unit." Mina grinned, earning a swat to her head by Momo.
"That one was on purpose." She glowered exasperatingly at her acid wielding girlfriend.
"Could'a been." Mina chortled cheekily. "I hope you realise truth or dare next sleepover is going to be super sexy."
"Ribbit?!" Tsuyu gulped, her mind running through a number of sexy, outrageous ideas.
"I'm not sure if Tsu's in or you've finally broken her." Tooru giggled at the frog girl's unusually expressive face.
"I might actually pick dare this time." Tsuyu admitted.
"Good, Mama's got an itch that needs scratching." Mina winked at the greenette.
"M-Mina!" Ochako blushed, covering her face with both hands.
"Sorry 'Chako." Mina smiled, apologizing for a joke even she wasn't one hundred percent was a joke, "Is that something you're not comfortable with? I mean, you guys did just start going out."
"N-No I just… I'm still new to er… all this." Ochako admitted. "I know what it means to um… be in a relationship with you all through Tsu. Just um… please take it slow with me? I'm still not sure if this sorta thing will be for me, but I don't want to deny Tsu something that will make her happy."
"Thoughtful," Kyoka nodded diplomatically, "But she was your girlfriend first; she's gonna have to be the one to keep you happy 'til you lock down Green bean."
"W-Well… about that." Ochako nervously gripped her hands together. "S-So… um… I'm actually also in a um… thing with Momo too."
"A non-relationship?" Kyoka asked.
"Not… exactly." Ochako sweatdropped. "See um… as a bit of background…"
Ochako proceeded to explain her family situation once more. Going in-depth as to how her parents were trapped into their marriage by her own homophobic town and grandmother, and her recent plea to Momo to help free her family so she could focus her efforts on being a hero.
"… and then, just before the um… raid, my parents called me and told me they'd escaped thanks to Yaomomo's help."
"So they're all safe now?" Tooru asked, hoping this was the end of the Uraraka's plight.
"Yeah… and both my father and I can um… be free to be ourselves with whomever we want."
"Pretty sure your grandma will be the one having the heart attack when she finds out you're fucking five girls at once." Kyoka chuckled. Ochako's whole face turned as pink as her cheeks at the implication that could very well happen in the future.
"Wonder how fast I could melt a whole town." Mina pondered offhandedly, a dark look on her face.
"I don't believe violence will be necessary." Momo lightly chastised the pinkette. "However, I believe there is one more piece to our story."
"Oh yeah, why do you have a thing with Momo then?" Tooru asked, confused as to how it links together.
"W-well uh…" Ochako nibbled her lip, hoping their reaction wouldn't be one of disgust or hate for either her or Momo. "I can't repay Yaomomo right now but… I wanted to do something to show my appreciation. When I pressed her we um… came to the idea that I would become Yaomomo's uh… p-pet."
"Pet?" Tooru tilted her whole body as her head tilt wouldn't be seen otherwise.
"Ha, looks like you did get to adopt an Ochako." Mina chuckled, reminded of her tease back during their last sleepover.
"Indeed. I will feed her, pet her, and ensure she has a green haired playmate or two," Momo repeated from her own recollection of the sleepover. "While she um… obeys my every command."
"Wait, roll that back." Kyoka sits up, reading very clearly between the lines. "You can't be implying…"
"She is." Tsuyu nodded, "We already talked it over together."
"If um… Yaomomo wants to then… yeah… I've agreed to do even those things." Ochako blushed. "And I'll um… be wearing a c-collar until I can repay her."
"You can't be fucking serious." Kyoka growled.
"It was my decision Kyoka." Ochako stood her ground. "I told her I'd repay her in any way and practically made her accept this, she's not forcing me to do anything."
"Ochako is correct." Momo admitted. "While I do benefit from this situation in the way we have implied, it is all consensual and the minute Ochako is no longer comfortable she would be released from any obligation she has to me."
Kyoka shifted uncomfortably in her spot.
"So… what's exactly wrong here?" Tooru asked, still a little confused.
"Kyoka thinks Momo's taking advantage of Ochako to get sex favours from her even though it's all consensual and safe. It's a BDSM thing." Mina explained as though it were obvious.
"Oooh." Tooru nodded, not quite understanding but making a mental note to look it up later herself.
"And you're cool with it?" Kyoka asked Mina.
"Hey, if they both agree, why not?" She shrugged. "Do you really think Yaomomo would do something so bad to our cute little Ochako? After all, didn't you admit to wanting to be held down and fucked? What's so different if you all agree beforehand?"
"Well… I guess if you put it like that." Kyoka reluctantly began to come around. "You're one hundred percent okay with this? All three of you?" She looked between Momo, Ochako and Tsuyu.
"While it is a desire of mine, I will admit she had to talk me around to the idea too." Momo informed her punk girlfriend.
"She wants something I can give her so I'm not backing down." Ochako declared.
"I was concerned at first too." Tsuyu admitted. "But after talking with them both about it, if they're both happy then…"
"Urgh, fine, whatever." Kyoka relented, "But me and you are chatting later." She looked at Momo.
"I hope I can clarify whatever concerns remain." Momo agreed.
"So like, is this really it?" Tooru asked carefully. "We're all like, together together now?"
"Not all in one big lez pile," Mina poked her invisible girlfriend in the belly. "But yeah, I think in some way, we're all dating each other."
"Not sure if this is a nightmare or Mineta's wet dream." Kyoka scoffed.
"Oh shush, this is a dream come true for Yaomomo and Tsu." Mina cheered. "All the lovely ladies they could ever want, why aren't you celebrating more?"
"'Cause it's gonna be a lot of work." Kyoka said. "Having one partner is hard enough but now I've gotta take care of all five of you."
"Idiot." Mina swiped at her foot. "We're all taking care of each other; it's not down to just one of us to make everyone happy."
"Yeah! Like when you and me had that awesome ass nap together!" Tooru recalled. "It was amazing and all we did was sleep and cuddle."
"Well, yeah, I guess." Kyoka relented.
"Stop borrowing trouble from the future bitch." Mina grinned, crawling towards her lesbian girlfriend. "Just enjoy having four, maybe five girls you can make out with without us tearing each other limb from limb." Mina pounced, landing awkwardly on top of Kyoka and pulling her into a messy kiss. The other four chuckled at the reluctant acceptance Kyoka was gradually showing.
"I'm… not going to lie… I don't think I can express how happy I am right now." Tsuyu smiled, though the others were a touch concerned as her eyes sparkled with tears. "I thought I was just a gross, perverted freak for growing feelings for all of you at once. T-Thank you for being so accepting."
"Awww Tsu!" Tooru crawled forwards and wrapped the girl in a hug before planting a kiss on the side of her face. "This is my Tsu, I've only had her for a few minutes but if anything were to happen to her I would kill everyone in this room and then myself."
"Yeah, that meme kinda fits Kyoka more than you Hagakure." Mina chuckled, "Nice try though."
"I believe that covers everything that is necessary for us to um… discuss as a group." Momo cleared the air.
"You kicking us out already Yaomomo?" Mina pouted, "But me and Kyoka were just getting into things." She finished with a suggestive intonation.
"No we weren't," Kyoka glared at her pink haired girlfriend, raising her jacks. "I will shove these somewhere you don't want."
Mina couldn't help herself and quickly lunged for one of the jacks, capturing it her mouth and restricting it with her teeth. Everyone fell silent as Mina stimulated a moan from Kyoka as she rolled her tongue around the jack's tip.
"That's it, fuck it." Kyoka rolled off Momo's bed and out from under Mina who refused to let her prize go, the jack's line extending to compensate. Her eyes widened as Kyoka turned to reach for her, quickly ducking under her arms to rest Mina's chest on her shoulder before pulling the entire girl back and off the bed. The others were a little startled at the strength the earphone jack girl was displaying as she now shifted the pink haired girl into a fireman's carry before heading towards Momo's door.
"Wait, Kyoka, where are you going?" Tooru called out, a little worried for her pink girlfriend.
"Mina decided to fuck around, now she's going to find out why that was a bad idea." Kyoka called back, reaching for Momo's door. "Don't expect her to be walking straight when you see her next."
Ochako and Momo blushed as they realised exactly what Kyoka was proposing. Mina herself now bore a sly grin before sucking on the jack once more, causing Kyoka to stumble out the door.
"Urgh, bitch." Kyoka reached up and slapped Mina's rear, getting a squeak from the girl in response. "The more you push me, the worse it's gonna get for you."
"Don't break her too hard." Tooru called out as the door began closing behind them. Mina was probably going to enjoy every ounce of whatever Kyoka had planned. She was just glad Kyoka had soundproofed her room as the squeaking bed would probably be heard all the way over on the boy's side otherwise.
"Is she gonna be okay?" Tsuyu asked, a little concerned.
"Kyoka isn't a huge fan of teasing." Tooru chuckled, recalling their time together in the baths "Rile her up and she'll make you put your money where your mouth is."
"Noted, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, a little eager to try that out.
"Um, Ochako, if you don't mind, could you fetch your computer so that we may begin um… designing your new neckwear?" Momo asked.
"Y-Yeah, sure." Ochako nodded, releasing Tsuyu's hand but not before giving the girl one last kiss before disappearing out the door.
"Can I help? I think it'd be super cute with like a bell like a cat. Maybe some pink rhinestones that sparkle." Tooru offered.
"Uh, Tooru, do you know that it's a very different kind of collar, right?" Tsuyu queried, raising an eyebrow at her bubbly new girlfriend. That sent a happy tingle running down her spine.
"Is it not still like a normal pet one?" Tooru wondered aloud.
"Oh… I think you should um… sit over here with me. I'll show you a few things." Tsuyu offered, preparing to enlighten the girl with the world of BDSM and collaring on her phone's internet.
Ochako quickly returned with her laptop and sat on the bed with Momo at the head, the pair relaxing on a pair of pillows as they searched through a variety of professional and homemade collar designs for something the girl would find acceptable.
Tsuyu was content to sit and watch her gravity manipulating girlfriend get strangely into the creation process as she relaxed on the bed. After she'd showed and explained exactly what 'collaring' was to Tooru, the invisible girl had stolen her phone to tap away at the other links, researching the subject further. She didn't mind though, Tsuyu was trying to hide the excitement of seeing Ochako wearing such an erotic piece of gear every day. Hopefully they'd be able to make it unique enough no one would recognise it but Tsuyu wasn't sure if she'd be able to keep her hands off the girl whenever she saw her in it.
"Okay, so, are you sure that is what you want?" Momo asked Ochako, the pair now confirming the final design.
"Y-yes." Ochako nodded firmly.
"As I mentioned, I will have the only key to unlock it but I'll include an emergency release you can undo with a single hand."
"Got it."
"Are you guys all done?" Tsuyu asked.
"I'm just about to produce the design now." Momo smiled before turning back to Ochako, "I hope I've captured all the elements you desired."
Both Ochako and Tsu watched eagerly as the light of Momo's creation quirk began emitting from her stomach, the girl having pulled up her top a little to produce the item cleanly.
Ochako gulped as the dark pink collar disconnected from Momo and pooled in her lap.
"Here, would you like to inspect the design?" Momo asked, holding out the brand new neckwear to its intended recipient. Tsu crawled closer as Ochako held the collar up, admiring it in the light.
The collar was a dark pink, matching the colour of the braces she wore on her hero outfit already, and it had a small heart embroidered in black thread on what she presumed was the front. A small collection of what appeared to be pink gemstones ran along the top and bottom of the of the collar's circumference, totalling around thirty small gems in total. Ochako marvelled as it glimmered in the light as she turned it to examine the back. A dark black square lump of metal greeted her with a keyhole shaped gap on its surface. At the top and bottom of the lock, there were two small buttons that appeared to be able to be pushed together.
"To release it without me if you need to, please press down on these and the leather will split on that side." Momo explained. "If um… you'll also take a look here." She gestured to the three gems on the top row either side of the lock. Ochako looked a little closer and realised that five weren't the same colour as the others. "I took the um… liberty of adjusting it ever so slightly. Each of those glass gems represents everyone. I know you are a little apprehensive about everything but at the very least it should represent that we all have your back."
Ochako smiled down at the six, now confirmed to be glass, gems. Purple, red and a darker pink on one side clearly represented Kyoka, Momo and Mina. A clear gem on the other side signified Tooru and last was a green gem that stood for Tsu right next to the first of the multitude of pink gems in the row that signified her.
"It's so sparkly!" Tooru cooed from her spot on the bed.
"While you are um… my pet, we are all your friends and would do anything for you. I hope this will help you remember that." Momo smiled nervously, hoping she'd satisfied Ochako's design desires.
"Wow Momo… I… really like it." Ochako beamed. If this weren't a physical reminder of her pledge to repay the heiress, she'd likely wear this anyway, minus the locking part. "So um… s-should I put it on now?"
"I would like to do the honours if I may, and I believe Tsu wanted to assist?" Momo turned to their shared froggy girlfriend who was biting her lip and eyeing the pair cautiously.
"M-May I Ochako?" She asked timidly. Ochako blushed and nodded nervously, holding one end of the collar out to the girl.
Tsuyu quickly waddled over to the pair, carefully taking the end of the collar in her hands as Momo took the other side. The greenette swallowed nervously, watching Ochako play with her hair for a moment and straightening her neck.
"Okay… I'm ready." She said, a nervous warble in her throat. This was her last chance to back out. She wouldn't give in to her anxieties though; Ochako Fuckin' Uraraka was a woman of her word. Slowly, the collar approached her neck and she felt the soft fabric that Momo had layered underneath for her comfort as requested. If she was going to be wearing this all the time, then it was going to be comfortable damn it.
The sound of a soft click almost echoed in the room for how quiet it was.
Ochako raised her hand, looping a finger under hear new neckwear and gave a soft tug. The collar didn't give way.
"Is it comfortable?" Momo asked carefully, hoping she'd gotten the measurements and texture accurate.
"It… feels weird." Ochako admitted, rubbing it a little. "I'm sure I'll um… get used to it."
"Ribbit, you let us know if anything changes, okay Ochako?" Tsuyu said warily, wanting to make sure her girlfriend was alright before indulging in the lewd fantasies she now had.
"Wow, you look really good Ochako." Tooru smiled, crawling closer herself to examine Ochako's new jewellery. "Is it weird I kind of want one now too?"
"O-Oh…" Momo blinked. "W-Well um maybe do some more research about all the um… things behind something like this hun. This is quite a serious commitment, not just a bit of er… bling."
"Yeah, I got that much." Tooru giggled. "I just wondered about getting an actual necklace or choker similar to it. Ooo, with all your guys' coloured gems in it too."
"Think on it more." Momo said, "I would be unable to make it for you considering this is somewhat um… secretive still. It would not do well for my parents to discover a bill for something like this to appear in my accounts."
"Urgh, true." Tooru sighed, "We gotta get them sorted out."
"Quite, though for now, if you don't mind, I would very much like to um… try a few things." Momo said, turning back to Ochako.
"O-Oh…" The girl blushed, biting her lip nervously. "W-What um… does my M-Mistress desire?"
Tooru watched a shiver pass through both Tsuyu and Momo at those words. She knew the effect they had on the heiress from their own previous dalliance but it seemed Tsuyu also had that specific kinky side.
"W-Well um… I suppose I should start small, yes? I would request that you kiss me and Tsuyu to show your affection for us."
"Ribbit." Tsuyu flexed her fingers eagerly.
"Sure." Ochako nodded, certain that was a task she could complete, even with Tooru's presence. She quickly gathered Momo's face in her hands and drew her in for a kiss, allowing a touch of playful tongue to help fulfil the request. Momo couldn't help the excited grin spreading across her face as Ochako pulled back, feeling the potential she now had at her command. She definitely wouldn't abuse her position as Ochako's mistress but she was also going to enjoy every moment she could.
The brunette quickly drew Tsuyu into the same kiss she'd given Momo, though as the greenette pulled back, Ochako noticed a certain shift in her demeanour.
"You look so hot right now, ribbit." Tsuyu purred. Ochako had to double take at the raw desire she felt rolling off her girlfriend. She had no idea Tsu would be so into this.
"Hold on darling, let her get settled first." Momo placed a hand on Tsuyu's arm. "Unless…" Momo turned to Ochako, "You wouldn't mind if Tsuyu shared in our first um… experience together?"
"H-How far were you thinking uh… Mistress?"
"Oh I… uh…" Momo blushed. "Well I was maybe thinking of um… enjoying my own company before you knocked." She admitted. "Would you mind… no. Pet, I request that you um… help me c-cum." Momo attempted another order.
Ochako's breath caught, turning to look at Tsuyu nervously. The frog girl merely licked her lips and nodded towards Momo. Clearly she had no issue with the order.
"Um…" A voice called out behind her.
Ochako straightened up as she realised she'd almost completely forgotten about Tooru; thank god the girl had spoken up now.
"If you're going to do what I think you are… do you mind if I um… watch?" The invisible girl asked nervously.
"Oh, yes, our agreement." Momo recalled though it was kind of moot now that they were girlfriends together. "Um, Darling, Tooru and I have this standing agreement about her watching me do certain things. Do you mind if she stayed?"
"I mean… we've kinda had sex, so it doesn't matter to me." Tsuyu admitted, feeling her hormones rising by the second. "Ochako?"
"Yes, Ochako." Momo turned back to her new girlfriend and pet. "I understand you are not comfortable with being intimate with others, but as this wouldn't require interaction on your part, you are to proceed with my request even with Tooru's presence… if that's okay."
"Gonna take some getting used to, isn't it Momo?" Tsuyu chuckled.
"It's a little odd simply demanding such things of others I hold dear." Momo blushed.
Ochako took a deep breath as she processed exactly what was being asked of her. She had been ordered to get Momo off and both Tsuyu and Tooru would be present while she did so. There was no order to strip down or participate other than getting Momo off but Ochako knew it may end up going that way, especially with the bedroom eyes Tsu was sending her way. Momo was certainly applying the pressure for their first time as pet and mistress but Ochako wouldn't back down that easily.
Leaning forward, the brunette ran her hands over Momo's chest, lightly caressing her through the simple shirt she was wearing. The heiress let out a steady breath as Ochako's caresses began getting harder until she was fondling and pinching her nipples through the fabric. Momo reached up to begin undoing her buttons only for her hands to be gripped by Ochako's own.
"No… let me Mistress." Ochako offered nervously, hoping she was playing the part correctly. The gravity girl licked her lips as she quickly unbuttoned Momo's top but did not pull it from her shoulders. Instead, she slipped her hands inside and started caressing the girl's breasts directly, not entirely surprised the girl wasn't wearing a bra since it was a weekend and she was in her room.
Ochako leant in, acting as though she were about to kiss Momo only to divert her path at the last moment, shifting down to neck and kissing it softly. Momo let out a groan of pleasure as Ochako was doing all the right things to build up her anticipation.
"Does M-Mistress have a preferred um… position?" Ochako asked.
"I'm fine to relax on my back." Momo smiled at the girl. "Let's keep things simple for now, yes?"
Momo shrugged her top off before laying back into her pillow and looking expectantly at Ochako. Getting the cue to resume her duties, Ochako leant forward resume her ministrations on Momo's chest.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu groaned, watching her girlfriends interact in such a lewd manner. The giddy feelings acknowledging them both as her girlfriends sent tingles through her whole body. She reached down with her hand and began slowly rubbing herself over the top of her pants. A glance over at Tooru's floating clothes revealed the girl had reclined against one of Momo's bedposts and was probably doing something similar.
Momo sighed pleasantly as Ochako began proceeding further down her chest with her caresses and kisses. She now had one of her best friends at her whim to carry out any lewd explorations she wanted, (within reason,) and four other amazing girlfriends. Right now, she was really glad to be Momo Yaoyorozu. When Ochako reached her crotch and began softly teasing the girl, Momo remembered the others present that were watching them both.
"Please um… don't stand on ceremony for me," She said, looking over at Tsuyu and Tooru. "Feel free to um… get as comfy as my pet is about to make me."
"M-Momo!" Ochako squeaked, her blush making a resurgence.
"Don't worry pet, we're all friends here." Momo stroked Ochako's head affectionately. "And I believe it's 'Mistress' while we're together like this."
"Y-Yes Mistress." Ochako nodded, returning to her caresses.
"W… Was that too harsh?" Momo looked over at Tsuyu, a little nervous she'd been too stern.
"Ochako's a big girl, she can take it." Tsuyu replied, biting her own lip in lust as she watched Ochako work while shedding her top.
"It's new to all of us but you won't hear me complaining." Tooru admitted, having already pulled her skirt down and off one leg to get at her pussy, letting out a moan as she sunk her fingers into herself.
Ochako felt very self-conscious as the others discussed her, very aware all their eyes were observing her act with Momo. Admittedly one of those was her girlfriend and the other was the girl she was doing it to so it shouldn't be that big of a deal, especially as they were all friends. With a nervous sigh, she reached for Momo's jeans and unbuttoned them, hooking her fingers under their hem and gripping her panties at the same time.
Momo helpfully lifted her rear as the brunette pulled, her knees closing slightly as her clothes were pulled up and over her feet before being discarded to the side. Ochako breathed carefully, sure she was about to perform a very intimate act on her friend with others watching but at least she wasn't naked herself for now. She didn't know if it was Momo going easy on her or what but she was grateful she wasn't being thrown completely in the deep end.
Returning to her task, Ochako drew closer to Momo's womanhood, much to the heiress' excitement. A careful exploratory prod revealed that Momo was more than ready to experience the pleasure Ochako would be bringing her to.
"Good girl." Momo sighed, hoping to both reassure her friend she was doing and good job and praising her devotion. "Please utilise your fingers or tongue."
"Okay…" Ochako nodded, "Uh Mistress." She quickly added.
"This is so hot." Tsuyu groaned, her own bottoms discarded and her legs spread wide to watch as she teased her own pussy.
"Uh uh uh, agreed." Tooru moaned from her position to the side, her top now pulled up and pulling on one of her nipples, her own climax pleasantly building.
For the next few moments, Momo closed her eyes and simply enjoyed the feeling of Ochako's fingers carefully exploring her, making sure to make louder noises whenever she particularly enjoyed something. Wanting to see how her girlfriends were enjoying the show, she looked up to observe a bouncing spot on her mattress with half pulled off clothes that was likely Tooru going to town on herself while, strangely, Tsuyu was still only teasing herself lightly.
"Everything alright Tsu?" She asked, some mild concern that the girl was having second thoughts.
"I… kinda want someone to um… do it to me, so I'll wait." Tsuyu admitted shyly.
"My apologies Darling." Momo said, looking a little guilty at stealing her new girlfriend away from the frog girl. "Would you like me to-" The girl suddenly had a devilish look in her eye. "Ochako dear, I believe I have a new order for you."
"Y-Yes Mistress?" Ochako looked up at her.
"I believe your girlfriend requires some attention. Please would you see to her needs with your tongue while I fetch a special toy for us?"
"Uh, okay?" Ochako nodded a little confused, turning back to Tsuyu. Admittedly, this was not how she first imagined going down on the frog girl.
Tsuyu herself took the liberty of divesting herself of her top before opening her arms to Ochako, inviting the girl closer. Ochako wasted no time in crawling over to the girl and planting a kiss on her.
"A-Am I doing good?" She asked in a whisper.
"I think you're doing fine. Do you want to stop?" Tsuyu replied.
"N-No… just nervous." Ochako admitted.
"Would some kisses help?"
"Maybe." Ochako smiled. Tsuyu drew the girl in to share a soft kiss as Yaoyorozu was busy pulling a box out from under her bed.
"Got it." She grinned, standing back up and opening it up. Ochako looked over as Momo pulled out what could only be some weird strap-on vibrator thing. Its purpose became clearer as she watched Momo step into the harness and slowly insert one half of the device into herself. Only then did she realise where the other half was about to end up.
"A-Are you going to uh… f-fuck me with that… Mistress?" Ochako asked nervously.
"Oh is… it too much?" Momo asked, wondering if she'd crossed a line.
"Could I um… p-pleasure it first… w-with Tsuyu?"
All the other girl's eyes widened at Ochako's request. It certainly wasn't what they'd been expecting.
"Only if you tell me why Pet." Momo replied.
Ochako looked nervously at her Mistress and at Tsuyu before looking down at the sheets.
"I um… figured the first time I'd do that… would um… be with Deku." She admitted.
"Ribbiiiit." Tsuyu croaked lustily.
"Mmm," Tooru groaned from behind them, enjoying the image Ochako had provided.
Momo observed her pet curiously for a moment before her mouth turned up in a smile.
"Very well, you may play with my uh… cock along with Tsu but make no mistake; you are pleasuring your Mistress right now, not Deku, am I clear?"
"Yes Mistress, thank you Mistress." Ochako nodded hastily before crawling forward to approach Momo.
"Darling? I do believe my pet has requested your assistance, and I wouldn't mind it either." Momo purred at Tsuyu. The frog girl moved almost as quickly as Ochako did as she sat next to the girl, both on their knees on the bed before the rubber cock they were about to pleasure.
"Here's what's going to happen." Momo declared. "You're both going to get me nice and wet and then, when you're done, I'm going to fuck my pet while she pleasures my Darling, am I clear?"
"Yes Mistress!" Ochako replied diligently only to be echoed momentarily after by Tsuyu who blushed when she realised what she did.
"Cute." Momo smiled before thrusting her hips forward a little towards Ochako. Taking the hint, Ochako reached out and wrapped her hand softly around Momo's firm yet squishy cock. She couldn't help giggling at the twitch of Momo's hips as the other end surely jostled inside her. Cautiously, Ochako leant forward, turning her head to the side as she placed a few gentle kisses along the length while stroking it up and down.
"Not as firm pet," Momo cooed, touching a hand to Ochako's.
"Here, let me." Tsuyu offered, wrapping her hand around Ochako's own, loosening her grip slightly and gazing at her girlfriend from the other side of the flesh-coloured appendage. Ochako could feel her own core tighten as she watched Tsuyu's lidded eyes shift to her task, guiding her hand to move much more smoothly across Momo's cock. "Make sure to get it nice and wet too." She advised, opening her mouth and slowly sticking her tongue out until it had wrapped around the cock twice.
"Mmm, good girl Tsu." Momo praised, stroking the girl's hair as she enjoyed the sights and sounds her green-haired girlfriend offered.
For a moment, Ochako felt a twinge of envy at the head pats she wasn't getting. Blinking at the thought, she at least allowed herself a mote of satisfaction that she was clearly getting more comfortable with her new role if she was reacting like that.
"I want to please Mistress too." She pouted in a way she hoped Momo approved before turning her attention to the head of the cock. Having seen enough porn to at least know how to do this part right, and a little practise on her own vibrator, Ochako opened her mouth and sunk down on the dildo as far as she could comfortably go. She totally didn't enjoy the groan she drew from Momo for that action, definitely not.
"Mmm and good girl Ochako." Momo praised her pet, stroking her hair with her other hand.
Breathing through her nose, Ochako tried not to gag as she pulled back and pushed forward, giving what she hoped was a passable first blowjob, even if Momo wouldn't feel the full effect. Just ahead of her, Tsuyu's tongue began moving up and down the penis everywhere Ochako couldn't reach. It also didn't escape her notice that Tsuyu's hand had definitely settled on her ass and was squeezing firmly.
Momo's breathing increased as she definitely felt something from the other end, her own hand now resting behind Ochako's head. The brunette had a sinking feeling she was going to be pushed to take the whole thing put thankfully the push never came.
"S-Stop." Momo ordered, pulling back from Ochako, her breathing uneven. "That was naughty Tsu."
Ochako looked over at her girlfriend who had a smug look on her face.
"Couldn't help it Gorgeous, I wanted a piece of 'dat ass'." She groped the air with the hand that wasn't resting on Ochako's.
"And you think you'll escape punishment for an excuse like that?" Momo purred as her breathing began to settle.
"Uh oh." Tsuyu gulped over dramatically raising her hands in a fake surrender as Momo approached. "The hero caught me."
"Yes, she did," Momo grinned, reaching out.
"Ribbit?!"
In a flash, Tsuyu had been cuffed and pushed backwards; Momo's object generation speed had clearly improved.
"Now you lose access to your hands while my pet pleasures you." Momo smugly smirked. "Ochako!" The brunette sat to attention. "Please get into a comfy position; you will be pleasing our Darling while I enjoy you."
The gravity girl couldn't help but admire Momo's dominating spirit in that moment as the heiress stroked her cock like she was born with it. She'd clearly had trouble slipping into the role but now she was commanding others like she was destined to do so and she couldn't help but find she wanted to obey.
"Yes Mistress." Ochako nodded, somewhat cautiously turning her back to the girl and crawling between Tsuyu's legs.
"Ochako, please," Tsuyu held her hands out to her loving girlfriend. "Let me out."
"Nuh uh." Ochako giggled, somewhat enjoying the comeuppance Tsuyu was getting. "You're in horny jail."
"Snrk."
Ochako was quickly reminded of Tooru's presence again as the girl couldn't hold back a laugh.
"Good girl." Momo praised, stroking Ochako's rear lightly before her hand trailed down towards her center, easily sinking a couple of fingers into her. "And you're all ready for your Mistress too."
The brunette couldn't help biting her lip nervously as she felt Momo lined herself up behind her.
"Hey, it's okay." Tsuyu called down to her, smiling despite her cuffed state, clearly enjoying the small roleplay they'd sunk into. Ochako felt her nervous heart settle as she observed Tsuyu. Even if this was certainly not a position she thought she'd ever find herself in, so long as she had Tsuyu and her friends, she knew she'd be safe.
Slowly, the cock head pushed into her, stretching her firmly around its girth as Momo's hips drew closer and closer to her rear. Closing her eyes, she focussed on the feeling, trying to will away some of the pain the stretching had brought on. Before she knew it, she felt Momo's flesh against her own as the cock bottomed out inside her. She let out several deep breaths as she felt herself clench around the unfeeling intruder.
"Are you okay pet?" Momo's caring voice called out, her concern for her friend taking priority over her pleasure.
"Yah, jus'… jus' a sec." She replied, her accent slipping out a little. Taking a couple more breaths and wiggling her hips slightly to relieve some of the discomfort, she braced herself for what she knew was coming next.
"Okay, I'm ready." Ochako grinned with determination, catching Tsuyu's eye to assure the girl she was up for whatever Momo could give before she sunk down to begin her own task. No longer caring about appearances, she stuck her tongue out as wide as she could and licked her girlfriend's pussy its full length.
"OOOH!" Tsuyu groaned, her toes curling as she finally received some attention.
Momo watched happily as Ochako's head bobbed rhythmically. Though she'd loved to just watch those two love birds enjoy each other's company, she'd staved off her own release, wanting to thrust herself into her pet to finish this session. Gripping Ochako's rear in both hands, she pulled her hips back before gently thrusting forward again, the other end inside her jostling in the most pleasurable way as her clit ground against the leather harness.
Between mistress and pet they worked in a slow rhythm together to ensure each thrust wouldn't hurt the brunette nor pull her away from pleasuring their froggy prisoner. After their first tryst yesterday where Tsuyu didn't get her release, it seemed the build-up was now fast approaching and it would be big.
"Rib-rib-rib-ri-RIBBIT!" She croaked as her orgasm washed over her, her hips thrusting up violently enough to cause Ochako to back off slightly. Tsuyu's toes curled into the bed as her arms flexed and spasmed. A loud snap echoed in the room, startling them all as the chain connecting Tsuyu's cuffs sheered, her hands desperate to separate and grasp at the sheets to help try and take the edge of the wave of hormones rushing through her system.
"Oh my," Momo gasped, slowing but not quite stopping her thrusts into Ochako.
"Ts-Tsu! Are you okay?" The girl asked, concerned her girlfriend might have hurt herself in her orgasm-high.
"Ri-ribbit…" The girl groaned, allowing her legs to flop to the sides, spread and bared to the world, not that she cared in that moment.
"Sh-She's fine." Tooru called out shakily, leaning over the orgasm-drunk girl and biting her lip as she tried to reach her own high now that things seemed to be coming to a head.
"Good," Momo sighed with relief before reaching out for Ochako's shoulders, leaning over her, her large breasts pressing into the small of Ochako's back. "Then if you don't mind, it's my turn."
Ochako gasped sharply as Momo's thrusting sped up, the girl becoming more dishevelled the harder she thrust. The heiress began releasing small gasps as he thrusting quickly became erratic before burying herself completely inside Ochako. Her breath caught as her mind relayed that, were the heiress a male or Izuku, she'd probably be being pumped full of cum right now.
Her mind was drawn out of its brief imaginings from the restrained squeaks she heard from the other side of Tsuyu. Seems Tooru had also manged to reach her peak.
Slowly, she felt Momo stand and shift her weight off of her back.
"Th-Thank you pet," She praised breathily, the hard cock slowly pulling free from Ochako's depths leaving an unusual emptiness her yet-to-arrive orgasm wanted back.
"M-Mistress," Ochako called back, sliding a hand between her legs and rubbing her clit quickly, hoping to find release herself quickly. It wasn't coming as fast as she needed it to in this unusual position and she quickly rolled over onto her back, looking helplessly up at her mistress as she rubbed. "P-Please… help."
Momo, her breath not quite returned to her, smiled down at the lewd girl so brazenly rubbing herself off before her and asking for her assistance. It brought back memories not unlike her own first time where she'd desperately pleaded with Mina for her own release. How could she turn down a cry for help like that, even if she was the dominant one in this strange new relationship.
"You've done well Pet." Momo cooed, crouching and leaning closer to her pet's pussy. "Time for your reward." Momo pressed forward with a few of her fingers she estimated about the same width as the cock that had so recently occupied Ochako's hole as her lips surrounded Ochako's clit and gently sucked, her tongue winding its way around the nub she hoped the girl enjoyed.
The results were almost immediate as it was Ochako's turn to grip the sheets in a fit of orgasmic passion, crying out as her brain was drowned in pleasurable hormones.
Her face now covered in the girl's release, Momo stood up and quickly reached for a nearby tissue to mop up the excess. Looking back over at her bed, she couldn't help but smile at the satisfied, if worn out looks each of the girls sported. Well, for Tsuyu and Ochako anyway, Tooru's clothes were twitching every now and then so she probably never fully removed them from herself.
Taking a deep, refreshing breath, she allowed herself to flop back onto an open patch of her bed to join them, content in their shared lovemaking for the moment with nothing else to worry about.
The only sounds coming from any of them for a good number of minutes were the pants and giggles of satisfaction as their bodies slowly regained their stamina.
"Whilst I would be content to enjoy the rest of the evening in all of your presence, I believe it's been too long since I dedicated some time to pushing my quirk to its limits." Momo said, sitting up with a content smile on her face. "If you would like to stay here for a time, feel free but I believe the gym is calling my name."
"Urgh, aren't you exhausted after all that?" Tsuyu croaked, her orgasm draining her more from the build-up she'd had.
"A little, but 'Plus Ultra' right."
"Pluh ulra" Ochako groaned, pumping her fist lazily in response. Momo couldn't help but giggle at her attempted enthusiasm.
"Just rest Pet, you've earned it." Momo stoked the girl's leg before pushing herself to her feet, ready to give herself a quick once over with a towel before dressing and heading out.
"Can you like, gimme five minutes?" Tooru asked, a last sigh of satisfaction escaping her lips. "I'll join I just… need to stop twitching first."
"Of course hun." Momo smiled though rising and walked over to her wardrobe to begin dressing in her UA sweatsuit.
"Hold on… what's my name? Is that my name?" Tooru asked.
Momo glanced back at the moving pile of clothes curiously.
"Did… you really forget it?" Tsuyu croaked.
"No, I mean," Tooru huffed, sitting up as she rearranged her top. "Like everyone's now got this cutesy nickname. Momo's 'Gorgeous', Tsu's 'Darling', Ochako's is now 'Pet'-
"Only to Momo." Ochako groaned, not quite recovered herself.
"Okay, fine, but still, I want a cutesy name too." Tooru pouted.
Momo giggled as she decided to forgo the jacket and only wear her tank top, turning to move back over to her bed where Tooru's top now hovered.
"Well… I'd have to run it past Mina and Kyoka but…" She reached out and placed her hand on Tooru's head before running it down to her cheek and trying to look the girl in the face as best she could. "How about our little 'Starlight'."
Momo knew she'd at least hit the right ballpark with the soft squeak the invisible girl let out. She quickly found her hand moving as Tooru leant forward to capture Momo's lips and a deep kiss, her arms flung around the girl in a hug.
"I think she likes it." Tsuyu giggled from her position on the bed.
"I love it." Tooru's happiness reached her voice once she broke free from the heiress. "Thanks Yaomomo."
"No problem… my Starlight." Momo winked, turning back towards her door. "Now hurry up if you want to join me."
"Cumming Mistress." Tooru cheered cheekily as she hurriedly redressed and checked herself in Momo's mirror. The heiress opened and waited by the door, anticipating the moment her invisible girlfriend passed her before swatting her on the rear for that cheeky remark.
"I've got my key," Momo called out to the still prone forms of Tsuyu and Ochako. "Just lock the door behind you if you leave."
After getting positive sounding noises from the two girls, Momo chuckled fondly before shutting the door and leaving the two to recover.
Once Momo and Tooru's footsteps could no longer be heard outside the door, Ochako rolled herself over to face Tsuyu who'd turned her head to face the girl in turn.
"Hey." They both said simultaneously, giggling nervously as they each blushed at the situation.
"So…" Ochako began, reaching out and resting her hand on Tsuyu's thigh.
"Are you okay?" Tsuyu asked cautiously, hoping that her girlfriend hadn't been overwhelmed by the highly erotic display she'd likely not expected that morning.
"I should be asking you that," Ochako nodded at Tsuyu's wrist, still sporting one of the cuffs Momo had placed on her. "That was a loud noise."
"Yeah, I wasn't expecting it either." Tsuyu raised her hands, looking at the two ends of the broken chain between them. "A bit sore but nothing a good night's sleep can't fix, if not Recovery Girl."
"That's good." Ochako smiled contently.
"Don't think I didn't notice you didn't answer." Tsuyu levelled back at the brunette. "Was that too much? Did Momo go over any lines? Do you… want to stop?"
Ochako bit her lip, her gaze now intimately focussed on the sheets.
"N-No… I'm fine…"
"Ochako." Tsuyu's voice raised sternly, just like when trying to draw the truth out of her siblings when they misbehaved.
"I… really liked um… giving back what you did to me before." Ochako admitted shyly, "And I… did like what um… M-Mistress did… and I feel bad for it."
"Ochako?" Tsuyu pressed again, a confused but caring tone in her voice this time.
"I'm sorry… but it felt really good and… once I forgot that Tooru was watching… I didn't want her to stop."
"Wait, what are you sorry about?"
Ochako looked nervously up at her girlfriend, guilt pulling at her heart.
"I just… I thought I wasn't supposed to feel as good as that with anyone except you… it's confusin'."
Tsuyu paused for a moment to consider Ochako's words only to break into gentle giggles and ribbits.
"Hey! Stop it." Ochako pouted, "I said I'm sorry."
"No, no 'Chako." Tsuyu smiled, reaching out to rest her hand on her girlfriend's head. "It's okay, really. This is just what it's really like to be in a polyamorous relationship I think."
Ochako shot her girlfriend a questioning look.
"I know what you're feeling, it's probably something like how I used to feel when thinking about you and Izuku together, then all the other girls before I learned about polyamory." Tsuyu pulled herself closer and placed a gentle kiss on Ochako's head before cuddling her into her side. "You're fine Ochako, we're fine."
"You sure?"
"Positive, ribbit." Tsuyu kissed her girlfriend's silly head again, thankful she could help guide her through some of these confusing feelings. Ochako snuggled into her froggy girlfriend as she tried to make sense of the still conflicting feelings and thoughts in her head, her hand drifting up to the collar she now wore.
"A… And the collar?"
"I think it looks super hot on you, not gonna lie." Tsuyu smiled, feeling a tired, residual clench from her lower half as though it detected the sexy subject matter. Ochako blushed as she absently ran her fingers over the glossy glass surface of the gems.
"I'm still okay with this… but only if you are too."
"I had my concerns, ribbit, but I think you'll be alright in Momo's care." Tsuyu admitted.
"And… are you okay? You got your wish." Ochako looked up nervously at her girlfriend she now shared with all her other friends.
"I hope it works out." Tsuyu admitted, "I really do… you're all super important to me and I don't want to lose any of you." Ochako placed her hand on Tsuyu's stomach and rubbed softly. "Just… keep talking to me. I don't want to lose you while trying to balance everyone else."
"Of course." Ochako nodded, planting a kiss on the greenette's side. "I'm nervous… but kind of excited too."
"You sure that isn't still the afterglow talking?" Tsuyu teased, earning a small slap on her belly.
"You know what I mean." Ochako scolded before settling back into place. "Can you… tell me that fantasy of yours Tooru mentioned? About us all living in a house together or something?"
"Are you sure?" Tsuyu asked carefully.
"Yeah… if this all works out, we're probably gonna do something like that aren't we? My ideas for the future have kinda gone out the window when you confessed." Ochako giggled. "It's your responsibility to replace them."
Tsuyu smiled fondly down at the head of hair on her chest before rubbing her cheek on it affectionately.
"Okay then. Well, we'd each get our own room…"
Ochako and Tsuyu relaxed in Momo's room long into the early evening, just talking, touching and cuddling. They jumped a little when they realised they'd lost track of time once the heiress returned after dinner. Gathering their clothes, they apologised to the girl which was quickly waved off before retreating to Ochako's room to enjoy the rest of the evening together; Tsuyu's bedding had yet to be washed after all.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Ochako and Tsuyu wake up together and the two talk about everything that's happened since Tsuyu's confession. Ochako confesses she's bisexual for the first time and lets Tsuyu in on the plight she had to go through to get to this point, including being Momo's pet. Tsuyu feels bad that her friend had to go through all that but has butterflies in her stomach over what she'd been doing without Ochako. Confessing her own thoughts and feelings concerning intimacy with the other girls, the two decide to take things as they come and have a talk with Momo about everything later. Tsuyu finally gets to ask Ochako on a date to which the girl responds positively as they get dressed for spending time off campus.
- Kyoka ropes Mina into helping her get ready for a private date with Momo that she'd set up. Being a romantic at heart, Kyoka wants to retain her tough girl attitude while blowing away her date with style and Mina was happy to assist for a few kisses. When the pinkette ropes Tooru into getting Momo ready, Kyoka is wowed at the results, escorting the heiress back to her room for the day's events. After properly confessing to each other this time and almost letting their libidos get the better of them, the two enjoy a cheesy movie together before Mina delivers dinner for her two new girlfriends. Afterward, Momo finally gets to hear Kyoka play her some personal music and is deeply moved. The two girls let their emotions take them away as they spend the rest of the day in each other's arms and between the sheets.
- Tsuyu and Ochako return from their date and head back to Tsuyu's room. After the frog girl freshens up, she's shocked to see Ochako stripped down and eager to get intimate with her new girlfriend. Concerned things are moving too fast after Sir Nighteye's death, Tsuyu gets Ochako to confess that everything recently had shaken her and she was trying to live her life the way she wants with no regrets. When the two establish the truth Tsuyu doesn't hold herself back any longer and, with Ochako's permission, finally indulges in lewd delights with her new girlfriend. When Ochako has second thoughts about whether Tsuyu is okay with how everything will play out with Momo, Tsuyu reveals her own secret desires, even if it might scare her new girlfriend away. Ochako takes it in stride, having experienced a good chunk of stuff with the other girls too and decides to allow Tsuyu the chance to be happy with them and herself if she wanted it. This includes potentially including Izuku in the mix to which they both agree to share the greenette, even if he'd flip his lid at the thought alone.
- The next day, Ochako and Tsuyu go to Momo's to talk about things. The trio reveal their thoughts on Ochako's collaring which Tsuyu finds very erotic while Momo apologizes for deceiving the frog girl and offers the pair of them a place in their polyamorous relationship. Tsuyu wants to jump at the chance but Ochako is still unsure for herself but is happy for her girlfriend to have the opportunity. The other girls are called and the truth about Ochako's recent actions comes out. Despite Kyoka's protesting, they agree to Momo's status as Ochako's Mistress and Tsuyu becomes their official fifth member to which the girl is incredibly happy for. With everything squared away, Mina teases Kyoka until the girl steals her pink girlfriend away to have some fun together. Momo and Ochako talk about the collar she was about to receive with Tsuyu introduces Tooru to what exactly BDSM stuff Momo and Ochako just entered into together. Once Momo produces the collar for her new pet, Tsuyu helps her apply it to a blushing Ochako. Momo is admittedly enthusiastic about experimenting with their new dynamic and invites Tsuyu to join her while Tooru is allowed to watch. As her pet, Ochako is embarrassed but refuses to back down from her commitment as the trio quickly engage in a three way with Momo slipping on her strap on once more before thrusting deep into Ochako while the girl reciprocated her girlfriend's earlier love efforts all while Tooru gets herself off. When all is said and done, Momo and Tooru leave for the gym as Ochako and Tsuyu talk about everything and nothing as their new reality pleasantly sinks in.
Celebrations and a Send Off
Chapter Summary
Plans are made for a certain vice-rep's birthday while the world says goodbye to a fallen hero.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Thankful Tsuyu and Ochako had gotten their homework done before visiting Momo on Sunday, all the girls were up to date on their assignments on Monday morning and surprisingly chipper, even enough to alert the boys that something had shifted.
"What's up with you Mina? You're practically bouncing and it's Monday." Kirishima asked as they walked the short trip to class.
"Oh you know, things, stuff, happenings." She teased cheekily, "Is it so wrong to be excited about becoming heroes?"
"It's just class." Sero chipped in from the side. "Kirishima's right, somethin's up with you."
"Oh you think?" Mina grinned, "I'll never tell though."
"Shut the hell up and move it racoon eyes." Bakugo barked, trailing behind them and getting annoyed they'd allowed him to close the gap he liked to keep between them with their lollygagging.
"So~orry mister grumpy~y" Mina sing-songed, enjoying the rare time that everything was practically perfect in her life; even Bakugo's angry yelling wouldn't ruin her good mood.
She smiled contently as she heard Jiro and Tsuyu chatting about what the frog girl had missed while on her less-than-stellar adventure against the yakuza; behind them, Ochako chatted with Iida, Momo and Izuku.
Despite the distance, she couldn't help tuning into the gravity girl's conversation when it turned towards a particular topic.
"Uraraka, forgive me for being forward but, by chance, did we happen to miss a birthday of yours?" Iida asked as tactfully as he could.
"Huh?" Ochako gave him a look. "No, why?"
"That necklace you're wearing." Izuku contributed, "I don't think we've seen it on you before and it… looks really good on you."
"Indeed, the craftsmanship is quite exquisite." Momo giggled to herself, earning a sly side-eye from her brunette pet.
Mina couldn't help but stifle a giggle at the blush the gravity girl was probably sporting now. If she was unlucky, they'd probably be late to class having to try to fish Ochako out of the sky when she tried to float away in embarrassment.
"N-No, nothing like that, don't worry guys." Ochako waved off, sending a shy glance at Momo. "My parents moved recently so I got something to um… mark the occasion."
"Ah, I see." Iida nodded, as though he fully understood the situation. "Well then I am grateful we did not miss such a significant event and must agree with Midoriya, that necklace does look good on you."
"Thanks." Ochako blushed again, knowing that her two best male friends had just complimented her good-looking piece of BDSM wear. "What about you guys? I've got a bit more money now so when are we celebrating your birthdays?"
"August twenty second, I apologize for not informing you but I do not like to make a fuss about my own birthday; especially as I… spent it on a quiet meal with my family and brother." Iida replied somewhat solemnly.
"Oh Iida." Momo sighed softly, feeling her heart go out to her class president counterpart.
"I'm sorry Iida. I hope that he's getting better as much as he can." Izuku tried to sympathise.
"Your concerns are welcome but I assure you we are all doing that we can. As it is, it was an enjoyable time despite the circumstances." Iida smiled at the stories his brother decided to share now that he was likely permanently out of the field. "How about yourselves?"
"Not till December." Ochako sighed, "It's two days after Christmas so we usually just lump the two together."
"I can assure you we'll be doing no such thing this year." Momo smiled over at her friend. "While the season is a special time for all, we shall endeavour to give you your own celebration."
"Yaoyorozu's right." Midoriya nodded. "Mine's July fifteenth so yeah, we'll make sure you have a proper birthday this year."
Ochako smiled gratefully. Even if her parents were closer, she didn't want to impose on them while their business would likely still be fluctuating and settling with the move. Her friends though, would make sure she never went without again, even if she didn't feel like she deserved it or deserved friends like them.
"T-Thanks guys, but you don't have to worry or spend too much alright." She assured them, her pride flaring slightly. While she was sure Izuku and Iida would be fine, that last comment was aimed at her mistress more than anything.
"Very well, a simple celebration after Christmas it is." Iida declared, hoping he'd read his friend's intentions correct. "And Yaoyorozu? How about yourself?"
Ochako looked over at the girl who'd made a point to look the other way from them. While birthdays were a source of joy for many, the brunette knew it only drew the heiress one year closer to her forced betrothal.
"I… I'd rather not say if you don't mind." Momo answered meekly.
"Oh?" Iida tilted his head confused, trying to understand why. "Did we miss it recently? If so then please be assured I'd be happy to plan and organise a somewhat delayed party in order to celebrate if it would-"
"No, um, nothing like that." Momo replied again. "I wouldn't want to put you out for my sake."
"Not at all!" Iida declared proudly, "I would be most honoured to ensure our class vice-representative has a party to assure we value all you do for us."
"I'm gonna have to agree with the class prez." Mina declared, now having turned around to chat back at them, annoying Bakugo who growled at being forced to move out of her way as he walked past. "You're not getting out of this our Gorgeous vice-rep so just tell us."
Momo blushed at the sneaky use of her pet name slipped into regular conversation with others and hoped no one else found it odd.
"I… well… okay but please don't make a big deal out of it." Momo begged, hoping to at least try to mitigate some of the drama that was about to ensue.
"No deal but you're gonna tell us anyway." Mina grinned cheekily. Though they didn't speak up, the other three silently agreed with the pinkette, hoping to try and make the day special for the heiress.
"I-It's um… W-Wednesday."
Mina's jaw dropped open as Iida gasped in shock.
"Wednesday?! No way, there's so much to do!" Mina squawked, "Iida, we're gonna need all your speed if we're gonna throw Yaomomo the best birthday ever!"
Iida nodded, immediately pulling out his planner and began jotting things down. Ochako and Izuku both felt it odd and yet totally natural that their class president would immediately take the back seat to Mina's commanding tone on this subject. She was the class' social butterfly after all and likely knew much more than him on how to throw and enjoyable birthday bash.
"No, please." Momo tried to shut her down. "I-I didn't want everyone to go out of their way just for myself."
"No can do Momo." Mina winked, "I'm gonna make sure you get a proper birthday bash like you deserve."
"Indeed, I will help coordinate to ensure all party supplies arrive on time and everyone is made aware." Iida agreed.
"I… Okay but then please, at least make sure everyone knows that presents are optional." Momo pleaded. While she had no doubt that she was at least good acquaintances with the entire class and some of 1-B, she didn't want them to be forced to spend money on her if they didn't want to.
"We got it Yaomomo, now shush, party planning is hard work and I need all two of my brain cells for this." Mina smirked before reaching for Iida's arm and dragging him away, they had things to plan and others to inform before the even only two days from now.
Momo sighed as she watched her girlfriend's retreating form as she hoped she hadn't unleashed a devastating whirlwind on her classmates.
"She'll be fine." Ochako reassured the heiress from beside her. "I'm sure she won't go too overboard, don't worry Mis-Momo."
Momo sighed, her mind indeed returning to the worrying thought about her impending betrothal that was another year closer. While she believed in her girlfriends, she didn't want them to go through what would probably be an obstacle course of pain if they all had even the slightest chance to succeed. She daren't even tell anyone that this would be her first real birthday party with friends rather than some elaborate party her parents set up; the two inviting their business associates from all over to enjoy her day with her along with their own heirs that tried to vie for Momo's hand early.
Putting aside depressing thoughts of birthdays past, she did allow herself some giddy apprehension at whatever Mina was planning; hoping that she'd put at least the same care and effort into the party Momo couldn't sway her from planning that she did for the girl's first ever sleepover.
As expected, the return to class meant a return to the harsh grind. Since Aizawa was gone along with the other interns for the raid, classes were back to going 'Plus Ultra' under his watchful eye.
When lunch let out, he called for the four interns to stay and inform them both that they would have extra homework to compensate and catch up to their classmates as well as inform them of Sir Nighteye's funeral to be held this Thursday. They would be allowed to join him to pay their respects, as it would be held during class time, but that it wouldn't excuse them from their work. He finished with a reminder about Hound Dog's therapy services and to seek help if they need it, hoping that he wouldn't have to make it mandatory if any of them were too stubborn or proud.
While the students ruminated on the decision to attend the funeral or not, Ochako and Tsuyu were quickly spirited away from the boys by Mina in the name of birthday planning. Having gathered all the girls together at a lunch table, Mina begun the impromptu meeting in earnest to ensure their girlfriend had a great day.
"With Momo ever so politely informing us with plenty of time beforehand," The pink haired girl began, sending an accusatory but playful glare at the soon to be birthday girl, "we need to get a plan in place, preferably last week, but today will have to do."
"Whilst I'm sure you've got some weird, over-the-top event planned, shouldn't we just do whatever Yaomomo wants? It's her birthday after all." Jiro rolled her eyes at the dramatic pinkette.
"You wound me Kyoka," Mina clutched at her heart in pain. "We're having a small class get together with a few people in 1-B invited thanks to Kendo spreading the word. If I know Gorgeous, she doesn't want anything fancy or extravagant, just a simple, comfortable celebration with her closest friends. Presents are optional by her request but I'm sure that including everyone in the celebration will prevent her thinking she's excluding people that she isn't super close with like us." She winked, "Besides, it's a good excuse for a small party for everyone to blow off steam, and I've already got Iida in on it so it's sorted."
Ochako, Tooru, Tsuyu and Kyoka turned to the heiress to gauge her reaction.
"That… admittedly sounds pretty perfect." Momo smiled, happy that her girlfriend had been able to plan something so wonderful with the barest of her input.
"See Kyoka. I'm great at this sorta thing, don't even worry." Mina smirked, having proved her point. "That said, I think we each need to go get our resident genius both presents and party supplies so I'm thinking a shopping trip."
"After last time, are you sure that's a good idea?" Tsuyu warned, the group collectively thinking back to when Midoriya got ambushed by Shigaraki of the League of Villains.
"Urgh, yeah, that did cross my mind." Mina said glumly, "But still, we can't just like, live our lives in fear. We're supposed to be heroes! So fear or not, I'm going today."
"I'll go with you!" Tooru cheered, planning what she'd pick up for a present already.
"Me and 'Chako should prepare for all the extra work we have to catch up on thanks to the internship. If we want to enjoy the party, we should get started on it today. Tomorrow works better for a trip for me anyway." Tsuyu explained, getting a pair of nods from her brunette girlfriend.
"I'm out too, I'll go with these two tomorrow." Kyoka agreed.
"That's fine, you just better not let down Momo on her special day." Mina ordered.
"Please, I'm happy enough just by being with all of you as it is." Momo tried to placate the two most outspoken members of their relationship.
"Nah, Mina's right, this day is special and we're gonna get you something nice so just accept our love and junk." Kyoka nudged the heiress with her hip, hoping the girl would accept that she meant a lot to each of them at this point.
The punk girl's words were punctuated by her other friends reassurances they'd make this special for the heiress no matter what silly objections she had at being the focus of attention.
"I… am touched, truly." Momo smiled, her heart filling with warmth for each of the friends she'd found at UA.
"That part doesn't cum until the after party." Mina whispered in a hushed yet lusty tone, earning a kick from Kyoka under the table and a blush from both the heiress and Ochako.
"Anyway, looks like it's just me and you today Mina." Tooru grinned, "I don't uh… suppose you'd like to-"
Tooru was cut off as Mina reached up to her own lips with two fingers, kissing them before transferring the kiss to Tooru's hand. While they'd agreed to keep their group relationship hidden for Momo's sake, Tooru and Mina we're a little more open to others finding out, though they'd certainly not go shouting it from the rooftops with public displays of affection.
"I'd love to, Starlight." Mina winked at the girl, having very much enjoyed Momo's suggestion for the girl's pet name.
Tooru admittedly couldn't contain her giddy and embarrassed giggles, blushing deeply and biting her lip to try and contain herself.
"That was annoyingly adorable." Kyoka blushed, wishing she could ask Momo out in public in something nearly as endearing as that manner.
"Just like you." Mina grinned at the punk who could only splutter in response, much to the amusement of the other girls.
With lunch wrapping up the group head back to classes for the day, both Mina and Tooru excited about their date that evening.
After securing permission from Aizawa to leave campus and the forewarning that the other girls would likely be asking tomorrow, Tooru and Mina retreated to their rooms once the final bell had rung to dress up.
It didn't take either of them too long as they both didn't have to overthink about dressing to impress but Mina reached the common room first to wait for her partner. She hummed happily to herself while plotting a route through the shops to pick up everything she thought they'd need while carrying the least amount of stuff for the longest time.
"Hey Mina, you heading out?" Kirishima called out as he exited the elevator and spotted the pinkette resting against the back of the couch.
"Yuppers, me and Tooru gonna go get party supplies for Momo's birthday bash."
"Ah yeah, Iida was talking about that at lunch." Kirishima nodded, "You sure we don't have to get her a present or anything? Doesn't feel manly not to."
"Don't worry horn buddy," Mina giggled, "If you want to, get her a little something. It's more if you don't want to you don't have to. Everyone's welcome to celebrate at the party though so rest easy."
"Gotcha." He grinned, thinking about what exactly he could get the girl.
"Mi~ina!" Tooru's cheery voice called out from the elevator as she joined her date, lunging at her in an attack hug.
The acid quirk user giggled as she affectionately caught the invisible bullet that was Tooru and rubbed her cheek against her head.
"Woah, I um…" Kirishima mumbled, not quite knowing what to make of that display. He knew the pair were close but that was a new level and with Mina's recent declaration, he wondered if there was more going on there and if he should leave the two to it. "Is um… I don't wanna be rude but…"
Mina rolled her eyes. Clearly Hagakure had blown their cover already. If anyone was going to be informed outside their friendship group then she was glad at least that it was Kirishima.
"Keep it quiet, but yeah." Mina grinned, sending a wink at her friend while nuzzling Tooru still.
"Yeah sure…" Kirishima rubbed his neck awkwardly.
Mina had the sinking feeling for a moment the boy had something against them. She narrowed her eyes as the redhead quickly looked around to make sure no one else was around before he drew closer to the pair.
"I um… I just want to tell you that I'm um… I was really inspired by your bravery when we all played games and stuff and uh… when you left… I told the guys that I'm gay."
"What?!" Mina's eyebrows shot into her hairline as she received that piece of news.
"Yeah, sorry you missed it since you never came back but… I just wanna say thanks… for giving me the strength to come out a bit more, you know?" He grinned a grateful smile at the girl.
"Dude, that's awesome." Mina grinned, drawing the redhead into the now three way hug with Tooru who also wrapped him in a hug with an arm.
"How long have you known?" Tooru asked, a million questions bubbling beneath the surface she wanted to pepper him with.
"Since I was like in middle-school." Kirishima shrugged, "I'm happy you two are… you know." He grinned at the pair, "I'll keep it to myself until whenever."
"'Preciated man." Mina held her hand out to fist bump her friend in the way he liked. "Whelp, come on you little troublemaker, we gotta get those party supplies and some lessons for you on not giving shit away."
"Ehehe, sorry Mina." Tooru apologized bashfully, scolding herself internally too. "Laters Kirishima."
Bidding the hardening user goodbye, the girls quickly made their escape out of the dorms and into the fresh air.
"Well… definitely didn't expect that today." Mina declared once they were a sufficient distance from their housing.
"You had no idea?"
"Nadda." Mina shook her head, "Though… it does make an annoying amount of sense now I look back on it. Why it never felt right to ask him out or anything."
"You crushed on Kirishima?" Tooru gasped at this juicy news.
"Eh, not really?" Mina admitted, "We were friends before UA and others made a comment or two when we acted all close. Truthfully I looked up all the guy-candy in our class to try and find my prince charming but clearly I was looking in the wrong gender." Mina giggled, nudging Tooru with her hip.
"I mean… you and Kirishima would make quite the cute couple beside the, you know, gay thing." Tooru chuckled before her own doubts began to creep in. "Do you… are you happy with us?" She asked carefully.
"What do you mean? I love my little Starlight." Mina smiled, clutching Tooru's hand reassuringly. "And everyone else too."
"Well yeah but… I mean… we can't, you know… have kids together."
"Are you jealous about not having a pee-pee?" Mina teased. "Want to knock me up that badly already?"
Tooru's mind admittedly drifted to a very pleasant place where both she and Mina were ballooned up with cum instead of kids but that wasn't what she needed to talk about at that moment.
"No, I mean… we're all girls so like… are you sad you may miss out on something like that?"
"Nope." Mina smiled again, "If I want kids with you guys we can adopt, or find a quirk person, ooo, or borrow Midoriya from Tsuyu and Ochako."
"O-Oh…"
"You don't sound very convinced." Mina stopped their walk just outside the school gates, leaning against the wall until she figured out what was suddenly wrong with her invisible girlfriend.
"What's eating you? Besides me of course."
"Mina." Tooru chuckled dryly and shaking her head as her own joke was used against her. "Sorry… I guess I kinda... I mean I know Ojiro's like a total butthead and guys are stupid and stuff but… I do um… want a kid of my own."
"That's fine hun." Mina rubbed her side softly. "We'll figure something out when we get there, yeah? You're not gonna lose me or probably any of us just 'cause you want something like that. Me? I don't really have any plans to have kids but, I know that I want you, so as long as you're in my future, rugrats or not, I'll be happy."
That earned the pinkette a quick kiss on the cheek from her girlfriend who felt a bit better at hearing that. It was just a sudden bit of doubt brought up by remembering that while she'd sort of sworn off guys since Ojiro. Mina and the others, minus Kyoka of course, hadn't. She hoped what they all had together would last longer than just a school romance but if Ochako, Tsuyu, Momo or Mina wanted kids, they might break up with her to go look for someone that could give them that.
"Come on girl, we gots some shopping to do!" Mina cheered, leading her girlfriend onward towards the bus stop.
Mina had a rough plan for when they arrived at Kiyashi. Pending any stupid villain incidents of course, they'd hit up restaurants and shops they wanted to take each other to first before picking up gifts and supplies and heading back.
Despite the little dip they'd had after leaving the dorms, Mina's plan went off without a hitch to begin with. They'd hit up one of Mina's favourite movie stores where she'd shown off the film series that inspired her original hero name which Tooru wasn't a huge fan of as she'd probably hide her face during all the 'worst, scary bits'. Mina said she was more than willing to shelter the girl between her boobs during those moments with a cheeky grin.
Next, Tooru had shown off the super cute shoe store they'd visited when Midoriya got into trouble and where she'd gotten her current adorable footwear. The two spent a half hour trying on different shoes but ultimately ended up buying none of them.
Dinner was a fun affair with the two opting for a small snack of natto and fizzy drinks from a stall that had Mina drooling. Tooru shyly asked mid meal if she could have a bite of Mina's if she gave Mina a bite of hers. While initially bemused, as they'd gotten the same thing, Mina grinned when Tooru offered up a chopstick laden with the sticky goodness for Mina to munch on. After declaring Tooru's bite 'super yummy' she offered her own bite in turn. She didn't need to be a romantic to know that her girlfriend just wanted to be fed by her.
After some mild teasing at Tooru's expense to just be honest next time, the girls turned to their true goal of getting present and supplies for their shared heiress girlfriend. While they initially puzzled over what to get a girl that could afford anything, they opted to get her things they personally wanted to share with her.
Tooru grabbed a variety pack of caramels in flavours from all across Japan. She had her favourites of course, but she wanted to get Momo something they could share while hiding from whatever scary movie Mina wanted to show them next sleepover.
Mina decided to get the girl a small, silver charm bracelet with each of their shared group's initial as a charm. Getting it in silver with six charms was a little pricey but she thought it'd be worth it. Tooru almost felt bad for her meagre offering in response only to be assured by Mina that both presents could be from both of them if she felt that way.
"You just want some of these fancy caramels." Tooru teased back as they walked towards a store that had all the party supplies they'd need and the last stop on their outing.
"Ma~aybe." Mina grinned, licking her lips as she eyed the bag swinging from Tooru's hand.
"Oop." Tooru stopped, spotting something she needed to take care of sooner rather than later. "Gotta pee, hold these please."
Mina shook her head as she accepted her invisible girlfriend's bags before she dashed off to the loos they'd just passed.
Humming a random tune, she moved to the railing overlooking the shopping mall and relaxing back on it, relishing the break herself. The sun was setting and the cool autumn breeze washed through the upper floors, cooling her skin pleasantly. She hoped that stuff like this could last forever or, at least, only get better like once they got Yaoyorozu free from her folks or Mineta finally getting expelled for being a bad hero.
Unfortunately, her happy-go-lucky day was brought to an end in the most unpleasant of ways. A set of guys and girls in a group walked in front of her, chatting to each other as they did. Just before they passed, the one on the end aimed a swift kick at the bags Mina had placed down to rest, scattering their contents.
"Hey!" Mina shouted, moving quickly to grab her stuff.
"Watch where you're going." The man shot back cruelly, removing all doubt that it hadn't been deliberate.
Mina took a deep breath while aiming a cold glare back at the guy who was walking away. It wasn't worth trying to start something with a prick like that who was practically asking for it.
Shaking her head as she grabbed Tooru's caramels, she turned her attention back to the bags trying to calm her frustrations.
"What a freak," she muttered to herself after having collected their stuff together.
"You fuckin' what?!" The guy shouted, turning back to face Mina. The pinkette, admittedly, stiffened and held her breath at the clear aggression the guy was now displaying.
Her hero instincts kicked in as her mind re-labelled the approaching man as a threat, taking a more defensive stance from any potential attacks just as Aizawa had taught them.
"Why don'tchu take a good look in the mirror you fuckin' freak." The man yelled, stomping up to Mina to lord his higher stature over the girl.
"Dude." One of his female friends hurried back, grabbed his arm and tried to pull him away. "She ain't worth it."
Despite his friend trying to get him to back off, Mina didn't regard her as an ally as she also shot the heroine in training a dirty look.
"No, this mutie freak this she can call regular folks that?" The guy shrugged off his friend's hand. It was clear to Mina exactly what this was about now. Her eyes quickly flicked to the guy's wrist and spotted the brand she'd been warned about. If he made any move against her, Aizawa's wrath and her status as a semi-pro or not, she wouldn't die without a fight.
In a flash, Mina felt herself restrained as she spotted the other guy's arms also bound to his side by some weird rope. A blur of dark blue and brown landed between them as she looked up into the frowning mask of Kamui Woods. Despite her predicament, she breathed a sigh of relief; clearly the mall was being better patrolled since their last visit if a hero had jumped in this swiftly.
The hero took a minute to glance between the participants in the spat that had required his intervention before turning towards Mina first.
"What seems to be the problem here?" He asked her in a calm, professional tone.
"Nothin'." The aggressive man spat, trying to break free from his binding.
Kamui rolled his eyes as he returned his gaze to Mina since he'd clearly been addressing her and not him.
"I was just shopping with my girlfriend and he kicked my stuff."
"So she's a dyke too."
Kamui reacted swiftly, his binding roots extending and reaching up to gag the man with his others threatening to do the same to his friend if she spat the same vitriol.
"And then Miss?" Kamui asked politely, clearly hoping to instil a calm, commanding reassurance in her. It was weird, her brain recognising all these tactics she was being taught at school actually being executed by a pro in front of her.
"I er… said he was a freak after he blamed me for it even though I was standing here the whole time." Mina admitted, "He took offense and called me a 'mutie freak' and approached me aggressively."
"She's lying." The aggressive guy's friend said, drawing Kamui's attention. "She started mouthing off at us and insulting our mothers. He was just demanding an apology."
Kamui looked at back at Mina as though evaluating her. She almost felt offended that a pro would believe something so ridiculous like that.
"So you've decided to add 'Obstruction of Justice' to the charges I see. Lying to a pro hero is a chargeable offence you know." Kamui turned back to the two in his binds, subtly removing his wooden quirk from around Mina at the same time.
"I ain't lying. Why're you believing her made up story and not mine?" The woman spat.
"I don't believe hero students of UA would do something like that." Kamui stated, a mote of smugness creeping into his voice.
The pair paled as they realised how quickly this had gotten out of hand.
"I've um, also got my provisional if it helps." Mina declared quickly, reaching into her pocket and pulling out her wallet, handing the license to the hero.
"Impressive, I seem to remember you participating in the first year sports fest earlier this year, no?" Kamui asked, getting a nervous nod from Mina in response.
Reaching for his belt, he quickly popped a notepad out from a spot that looked almost invisible to Mina before quickly jotting her key information down and handing her license back.
"You're free to go Miss, if I need anything I will let you know through UA." Kamui nodded at the girl, using his quirk to lift up her bags and hand them to her.
"You've got no proof we even did anything wrong." The girl shouted, trying to break free of her own bonds now.
"I'm sure the mall will provide me with the security footage from there," He pointed to a camera over the loos. "And there, and there." He pointed out the two nearest stores. "Add to that the recording of this conversation ever since I stepped in and I think we're done here."
Mina breathed a sigh of relief as, despite the horrible interaction, at least the pair were now being led away.
"Mina!" Tooru's voice called out as she rushed up to her girlfriend. "What happened?! Are you okay?"
Mina blinked as her fight-or-flight instincts wound down and she probably owed her worried girlfriend an explanation.
"How much did you catch?" She asked.
"I heard Kamui Woods ask 'what was going on' when I stepped out. I wanted to come see you but I couldn't since, you know, pro-hero at work."
Mina nodded, recalling the lesson about not interfering with a pro-hero in the middle of something unless you have pertinent information as you could be impeding their duties, not that most of the public adhered to that.
"Yeah, okay… um… can we just go?" Mina asked softly, her eyes looking over at where Kamui had led the other two away only to spot the remaining members of that group of people giving her venomous looks.
Tooru followed her girlfriend's gaze and quickly plucked the bags from her hands, looping her arm with her own and leading her into the party supply store they needed to go to.
Once inside, Mina recounted the short, horrible story of what Tooru had missed while she picked out streamers and hats for Momo's party though with significantly less enthusiasm than before.
"Mina I'm so sorry I was gone." Tooru apologized, wringing her hands and paying more attention to her girlfriend than any potential purchases.
"Not your fault you needed to pee." Mina shrugged before letting out a sad sigh.
"You know you're beautiful yeah?" Tooru tried to cheer her up, "I love your skin tone and your hair and your eyes are the most gorgeous-"
"Tooru, stop, it's okay." Mina smiled weakly at her girlfriend. "I'm fine, really. I know I've got a kickass bod and I love my skin and my horns and my eyes."
Tooru didn't say anything, hoping Mina would take the opportunity to say what was really bothering her.
"I just feel shitty 'cause it happened." She sighed. "I love me and I'm happy with me, I'm just sick of other people trying to make people like me feel bad for just being ourselves."
"Oh Mina." Tooru wrapped the girl in another hug and nuzzled her arm. "I'm sorry you had to go through that."
"Yeah I know, there's nothing you can do babe." Mina smiled as she rested her head on Tooru's. "Racists, quirkists, mutant-haters; they're all bullies that I want to stop other people from having to experience. It's why I want to be a hero after all."
"Wow, I've got a super strong girlfriend who won't let anyone keep her down." Tooru cheered, squeezing her girlfriend's hand.
"Yeah… but um… your girlfriend also want to finish up here, go home and maybe c-cry a bit too." Mina bit her lip, hoping it didn't ruin Tooru's view of her. She tried to be strong and hold it together but talking about it was keeping all those bad emotions near the surface and they were threatening to break free.
Thankfully, Tooru understood perfectly, leading Mina over to a quiet corner to calm down while she zipped around, picking out everything she thought they'd need for Momo's party. If they forgot something, they could ask one of the others to grab it tomorrow.
With their supplies and gifts gathered, the girls grabbed their stuff and headed back to UA.
While on the bus, there was a moment that Tooru recalled that didn't quite make sense to her. With her arm wrapped around her pink haired girlfriend who had her head on Tooru's lap as they waited to arrive home, she asked the question on her mind.
"Mina?"
"Yeah Tooru?"
"Why did you mention that guy's tattoo?"
Mina sighed as she recalled spotting the simply initials of the hate group surrounded by a circle. Innocuous to most but devastating to those that were targeted.
"The CRC; 'Creature Rejection Clan'." Mina stated, "A group of people that reject anyone with a quirk that makes them less 'human' as they see it. My mom warned me about them as a kid, said they were more active years back but… with All Might gone… they might be trying to make a comeback. That prick couldn't've been older than twenty-three, twenty-four."
"That's horrible." Tooru sympathised.
"Yeah, but we're sort of lucky." Mina chuckled bitterly, "They're an extremist group that rejects anyone that doesn't fit their bill and not only is that view super narrow but you also have to be full of hate to go anywhere near them anyway. If they could, they'd get rid of people like me, Tokoyami, Shoji, Tsuyu… probably you too." Mina sighed, sitting up when she felt her girlfriend flinch. "I don't mean to be rude but you are invisible Starlight, even if you were completely 'human' underneath your quirk, they wouldn't care since you have to turn it 'off' to be their definition of normal."
"H-How do you know all this?" Tooru asked nervously, her fear a little more prominent hearing that she would be a valid target too for these people.
"Mum made sure I knew all the dangers when I started walking to school by myself." Mina shrugged. "Showed me their stupid rhetoric as well as the… results of what they did to people like us. Told me that I was to do anything and everything I could do come back to her, even if it was illegal, if someone with that tattoo ever tried to hurt me."
"M-My god." Tooru gasped. It all sounded so surreal to her that they still lived in a world with people like that.
"Yeah, it's super depressing." Mina sighed, acknowledging this was probably not the best way to end what was mostly an excellent date. "But still, I know I've got you girls so don't worry about this bringing me down for too long or anything like that." She hoped to reassure her girlfriend.
"Still horrible that it happened." Tooru grumbled.
"Yup, but I think after a um… good 'emotional venting' with some ice cream and a good night's rest, I'll be fighting fit again."
"If you say so but I'm staying with you tonight Princess." Tooru snuggled her girlfriend, hoping to free her of some of the darkness the world had tried to inflict.
"I'd be disappointed if you didn't." Mina giggled, petting Tooru's hair.
They arrived back at UA, bags in hand as they approached the entrance with the infamous UA barrier behind it. Both breathed a subtle sigh of relief after they passed the threshold, safe behind the protections of the school.
"Ashido, Hagakure." A voice called out that sent shivers down their spines.
The pair turned to spot Aizawa waiting for them beside one of the yellow arches that stood in the school's entryway.
"Kamui Woods called and informed me about everything that went down at the mall." He stated, receiving a nervous nod from each of the girls. "Well done on keeping a cool head under pressure. I know it couldn't have been easy."
"Th-Thank you Sir." Mina offered a short bow.
"I should inform you that the two others involved in the incident have been jailed, though for how long is still unclear. While I am stunned that yet again it seems trouble has sought your class out, you can rest assured I know it wasn't your fault."
"Yes sir." The pair bowed.
"That's all, go back to planning your party for Yaoyorozu or whatever." He grumbled, heading back towards the teacher's dorms.
He strained his ears to listen to the girls and ensure they began the trek back to the dorms before letting out a sigh of frustration.
Kamui had indeed called up the school after the incident and, whilst it wasn't part of the initial interaction, he'd spotted a concerning tattoo on one of the perpetrator's wrists while arresting them for disturbing the peace. Belonging to a group identified as the terroristic CRC was a crime and, with enough circumstantial evidence, some officers quickly got a warrant for the two member's homes and devices, getting access to all the vile hate and despicable plans the cell had that seemed to be indicating that their group, and similar ones like it, were on the rise once more.
Aizawa cursed All Might and his complacency as exactly what he'd predicted years ago had come to pass with more and more heroes finally getting a clue. Having a single symbol of peace that was now gone had left a wide, dangerous hole in their safety net and villains were quickly taking advantage of it. He only hoped the students wouldn't be swept up in the wave of crime before someone came along and fixed the big blond's mess.
For now though, he wouldn't tell the girls about the severity of the people they'd inadvertently helped arrest. Despite her annoyingly happy demeanour, he didn't want to be the one to tell Ashido those people saw her as less than human and would've killed her and possibly Hagakure too if they knew they could get away with it. She could do without that knowledge until they covered hate groups like that in their second year at least.
Mina and Tooru updated their friends on everything that happened during the trip; Tooru calling a small meeting in Mina's room to help reassure the girl that they were all safe, together and loved her no matter what.
The pinkette accepted her friends kind words with a weary smile and a few tears before they departed, leaving Hagakure and Mina to spend the night together eating junk and watching a corny movie.
Despite the horrible verbal attack on their Princess the previous day, Mina was more or less back to normal the next day, if a little less peppy, which she chalked up to not being one hundred percent better yet. The girls didn't know if it was better or worse that Mina bounced back so fast which was probably due to similar experiences in her youth.
Classes didn't take a break however, and after a gruelling day of mental and physical exercises, Kyoka, Ochako and Tsuyu were held back afterwards by Aizawa. He explained that, after yesterday's incident, and even though it was through no fault of their own, the protection of their students was priority and now hero course students leaving campus must be accompanied by a pro.
While the girls didn't expect anything to go wrong on their trip, neither had Mina and Tooru, so they accepted the provision as they were planning to only pick up presents and a few party things anyway.
Thankfully, it seemed the universe had had enough fun messing with their class for the moment and the trip went off without a hitch despite the girl's mild paranoia.
Soon enough, it was Wednesday and that meant a special day for their resident heiress. While their morning routines were virtually unchanged, as it was still a school day, the group enjoyed giving their well wishes as they walked to class with those that were close enough also chiming in.
The party wasn't planned to get started until lessons ended so the entire day was spent with most of the class in giddy anticipation. While not all were good friends with Yaoyorozu, Mina was right in that they'd all appreciated a chance to let loose.
"Party time!" Kaminari cheered once the last bell rang but before Aizawa dismissed the class.
"Kaminari, detention. Everyone else, you're free to go." Aizawa droned, straightening up his papers.
The electric boy's jaw dropped as everyone moved to collect their bags.
Feeling bad for the boy, several others were about to speak up for leniency only to spot Aizawa's creepy grin peek up from underneath his scarf.
"Just kidding, go on Kaminari." He freed the boy from his logical ruse. "But don't shout in the classroom again."
Several chuckles followed as the electric quirk user bowed and made his apologies.
"Now we're free, what's the plan?" Ojiro asked casually, looking over at the girls that were mostly responsible for organising it.
"You'll just have to wait and see, ribbit." Tsuyu replied, not wanting to say much in front of the birthday girl. "It's all back at the dorms so don't worry about missing out or anything."
Despite their somewhat frosty attitude towards the boy after learning about their Starlight's heartbreak by him, they could still be civil since he hadn't really done anything wrong by declining her affections.
"What about food? We got the good eats?" Sero called out.
"All food has been taken care of, rest assured." Iida explained.
"Uh… were you in charge of that? 'Cause I was kinda hoping to snack on something unhealthy for a change." Sato asked nervously.
"Rest assured everyone's preferences have been taken into account along with allergies." Iida explained, somewhat disheartened they'd think he'd only provide healthy treats. "There is a fine selection of snacks and treats one would not typically expect in a UA student's diet."
"So long as there's chips we're cool." Sato grinned.
"Sounds like you pulled it off, great job Iida." Mina grinned, patting the class president on the back as they emerged into the fresh air once more.
"Of course, only the best to celebrate our fantastic class' vice-representative and friend after all." Iida beamed at the praise.
"That reminds me. Everyone go get changed when we get back, including you Yaomomo." Mina pointed at her raven haired girlfriend. "You though, need to wait till we send someone to come get you else you'll ruin the surprise."
"Is it really a surprise if she knows it's coming?" Kyoka rolled her eyes, earning herself a playful swat from Mina for poking a hole in her logic.
Once everyone returned to the dorms they were quickly shooed away to their rooms to change into more comfortable clothes by the other girls and Iida. With speed, they quickly attacked the bags they'd prepared and left in the common room along with the food in the fridge and began decorating the room in earnest. When Tooru briefly adjourned to her room to change as quickly as she could, she returned with a variety of pre-inflated red, gold and silver balloons she'd worked on the day before, releasing them into the common room to bump and play on the ceiling.
One by one, the other students began returning, some in their relaxation clothes and others in something a bit dressier. New arrivals appeared from class 1-B in the form of Itsuka Kendo, the class rep, Nirengeki Shoda, the vice rep, and Yosetsu Awase. Each had a small present and placed them on the table that had been set up before joining the gathering.
With decorations hung, food prepared and guests now arrived, the time to grab the birthday girl was here with Kyoka being sent up to do the honours.
"Momo, you all ready?" Kyoka knocked on her girlfriends door, somewhat annoyed she couldn't spend the day with her away from prying eyes, with the exception of her other girlfriends, and show their Gorgeous girl how much she meant to her.
Momo's door opened up, revealing the girl in a fancy red dress with a touch of make up to accentuate her eyes and lips. Kyoka felt very glad no one else was around in that moment as she bit her lip drinking in her girlfriend's form.
"Excuse me, my eyes are up here dear." Momo giggled.
"S-Sorry." Kyoka apologised before shaking her head. "No wait, not sorry, you look stunning."
"Thank you my dearest Vixen." Momo purred through lidded eyes. "I did want to turn a few specific heads for throwing me such an amazing party."
"You haven't even turned up yet." Kyoka deadpanned.
"No, but you five are there so I'm sure it's everything I want in a celebration." Momo smiled, reaching out to cup Kyoka's face and plant a soft kiss on her lips. "Shall we?" She asked, taking Kyoka's hand in her own and leading them towards the elevator.
The pair enjoyed the ride down with their hands clasped, knowing they'd have to part as soon as the doors opened but savoured it while they could.
When the inevitable 'ping' of arrival rang out, the pair stepped forward to a massive cheer of, "Happy Birthday Momo", from all the class and guests.
Despite having several extravagant soiree's thrown in her honour by her parents, this much more meagre display meant more to her than all of them combined. She marvelled at the balloons and streamers as well as the delicious looking food and small pile of gifts that'd been prepared for her.
"Thank you all, this is more than I deserve." Momo bowed humbly.
"Shut up and enjoy girl, it's your birthday after all." Kyoka rolled her eyes when Momo stood back up, raising a small party horn to her lips she'd kept hidden and blowing, the little paper streamer extending out with an obnoxious noise before returning. Momo couldn't help but laugh at the deadpan delivery of such a cheery display.
"Kyoka's got it right, come celebrate girl!" Mina grinned, grabbing Momo's hand and pulling her over to chat with everyone.
As expected, all of class A was in attendance, even the little purple pest but the girls tried to do their best to ignore him, even if he was ogling them leerily at a distance. They couldn't very well have excluded him from the celebration lest it be seen as bullying, even if he was a party-ruiner-risk.
Even Bakugo seemed to be enjoying himself. Momo was pleasantly surprised when he ambushed the girls as they made the rounds to everyone, stuffing a gift into Yaoyorozu's hands rather than place it on the prepared table and muttering "For coming to Kamino" to her before returning to where he'd left Kirishima. Mina grinned fondly at the proud idiot as Ochako relieved the heiress of the present, putting it with the others.
Once Momo had greeted everyone like she was taught to do at parties by her parents, Mina grabbed her attention, assuring the girl that there was no party games or any surprises planned and that she was free to stay or leave whenever she liked. The cake they'd got her had been sliced up and divided into napkins for people to grab whenever they wanted a piece and they'd made sure to keep everyone from breaking it up until she'd seen it in full. While she couldn't express her full joy towards her girlfriend at the practically perfect birthday event, she did give the girl a firm hug and hoped it conveyed her message clearly.
After everyone had grabbed some food and settled in to just chat about anything and everything, Ituska approached the birthday girl and asked for a word in private.
"Sure thing Kendo," Momo nodded. "If you'll excuse me girls."
She rose from her spot on the couch and followed Itsuka to the other side of the common space. "Just here is fine." Kendo said, turning back to the girl.
"Is something the matter Kendo?" Momo asked, a little confused as there was nothing she knew between them that needed discussing.
"No um… could you just, stay there for just a sec?" She asked again, looking somewhat apologetic.
"Of course?" Momo replied, not quite sure what this was all about.
Kendo backed up a few steps and quickly punched something hidden behind one of the pillars.
"You're up dude, good luck."
Momo couldn't resist tilting her head as Kendo made a quick retreat the long way round back to the party area. Once she was out of sight, her confusion was answered when Yosetsu Awase, the welding quirk user of class B, stepped shyly out of the alcove.
"H-Hi Yaoyorozu." He said apprehensively.
"Awase," Momo smiled, "Is there something I can help you with?"
"Oh uh… y-yeah I um… I think you're really great and I wondered if maybe you'd like to um… go on a date sometime." He asked, bowing lightly.
Momo blinked. Certainly not expecting a confession today, she smiled sadly at the boy who'd clearly gone out on a limb to ask her. Even if she didn't have the amazing secret relationship with all her girlfriends, she knew her answer to the boy would be the same.
"I'm very flattered Awase," She began, "Unfortunately I'm afraid I have to decline."
"Oh… er…" Awase stood up, his face pink and his eyes averted. "Um… can I ask what I did wrong?"
Momo giggled, it was silly to think he'd done anything wrong in the short time they'd interacted at UA.
"You didn't do anything wrong, I'm sure another girl would likely have given you a positive response." She smiled, "I'm afraid I have to decline for my own reasons. Please accept that I can't tell you more."
"Yeah, no, that's cool." Awase rubbed the back of his head. "Sorry I just… you're really smart and beautiful and stuff and I wanted to shoot my shot I guess."
"No problem Awase, I hope you have better luck with someone more suitable to you than myself."
"Urgh, even when I'm shot down you're awesome." He blushed. "I'm just gonna, er, go see what Kendo wants." He moved backwards, making his excuses.
"Of course." Momo nodded, allowing him to escape the somewhat awkward conversation while she did the same.
Returning to her friends who'd now moved onto the cake and other dessert offerings, she plopped back into her seat with a sigh.
"All good Momo?" Ochako asked, handing her a plate with some cake on it.
"Everything's fine." She assured them, "It was Awase that wanted a quiet word, not Kendo."
"Oh? What for?" Mina asked, looking over at the boy who was currently getting a commiserating hug from Kendo.
"What you think genius?" Kyoka chuckled, her jacks having picked up every word, not that she'd admit to trying to listen out for what was being discussed.
"Oh? Oooh," Realization dawned on Mina's face as she shot a sympathising look over at the class B member.
"To be fair, it's not like he knew any better." Tsuyu admitted.
"True, but still." Ochako felt her heart going out to the boy.
Once the excitement of the unexpected confession was over with, the girls returned to mingling with the rest of the class. Tooru had a catch up session with Midoriya, denoting the progress with her quirk he might be unaware of while Ochako and Tsuyu caught up with Koda and asked if Yuwei-chan was doing well. Kyoka tended to stick to their group and Momo herself for most of the evening but did get pulled into a conversation with Kaminari and Tokoyami when they began discussing their musical tastes. Mina, ever the social bee, made sure to keep all the food and drink rotating between different areas of the room while chatting with everyone about anything. Momo briefly wondered whether Mina would've been a 'more suitable' daughter for her parents to have than herself but discarded it quickly; she wouldn't wish her situation on anyone who wouldn't want it after all.
The lack of any games or events didn't seem to bring the mood down at all much to Momo's relief, her desire to be a good host despite not planning the party in any way being washed away. Slowly, some of the class began to depart the common room as the evening stretched on. As expected, those from 1-B departed first, thanking the girls for the invite even if Awase still looked somewhat self-conscious. Koda took a plate of greens up to his room to feed his bunny while Todoroki, Shoji and Tokoyami departed once they'd reached their social interaction limits for the day.
With the party wrapping up and the remaining members present consisting of the six girls, Midoriya, Aoyama, Iida, Kirishima and Bakugo, Mina felt it appropriate to inform Momo that she could take her gifts upstairs and the girls would join them when they were done cleaning up.
"Are you sure Mina? I don't mind helping out if-"
"Go on and git gurl," Mina pushed her girlfriend by the shoulders towards the elevator, the heiress' hands clutching the bag of presents she'd received. "We'll wrap everything up here then come join you so it's your job to go make your room presentable."
Momo rolled her eyes, her room was nearly always presentable; the only times it wasn't was after they had a sleepover.
"Okay, you win." Momo relented, stepping into the elevator and turning back to face Mina while she pressed the button. "I'll be waiting." She sent what she hoped was a sultry wink at the girl, drawing a giggle from her just before the doors closed.
With the birthday girl taken care of, Mina returned to tidying up everything with everyone else. Well, everyone except Bakugo who was relaxing on a couch as he chatted to Kirishima who actually was assisting.
Heading over to the kitchen, she tapped Iida on the back who was midway through dividing up the remaining food into containers to put in the fridge for any that wished to peck at them.
"Thanks for getting all the goodies sorted vice-prez, it was a big help." She grinned.
"Of course," Iida smiled, happy at having been able to show his appreciation for his friend and fellow representative. "And um… thanks for the list of recommended food and drink. I admit I may have become quite unpopular if I didn't have your insight to assist me."
"No problem dude." Mina grinned, "Just wanted my girl and everyone else to have a good time y'know?"
"Indeed, I dare say this party was a great success, well done to us all."
Mina giggled at the boys enthusiasm, moving over to help Aoyama out with the trash bag he was having trouble tying. As she helped out the hapless French boy her mind drifted back to the incident a few days ago when she'd gone to get these very supplies. Regardless of the trouble she'd found herself in, she'd do it again if it meant putting a smile on all these people's faces; especially her girls.
With the decorations all taken down, the rubbish taken care of by the super-strong Midoriya, and the remaining food all properly stored, the party was officially at its end.
Bidding everyone goodbye, the girls made their way up to Yaoyorozu's room where they planned to spend a little extra time celebrating the girl's special day in private.
When they knocked, they found the birthday girl answering the door having changed out of her dress into a top and shorts that were a bit more comfortable before they all entered her room once more. Kyoka deliberately hung back to be the last to enter so she could snag the first kiss from the birthday girl once the door closed.
"Hey, save some for the rest of us." Mina moaned, wanting her own piece of Yaoyorozu cake.
"There's plenty of me to go around Princess, don't worry." Momo smiled tenderly at the pinkette. "I would like to thank you all for a most enjoyable day. I'm not sure I could've planned it better if I'd tried."
"Oh stop," Mina giggled humbly before adding, "…continue."
"It was nothing, I'm sure you'll probably try to do the same for us next time." Tsuyu shrugged, glad the girl had enjoyed her day.
"Indeed, so please be aware of that fact when your own birthdays come around." Momo teased, very much prepared to do as she said.
"Less needless thanking, more unwrapping prezzies!" Tooru cheered, taking a spot on Momo's bed where the bag of gifts had been placed.
"I do wanna see your face when you open mine." Kyoka smiled shyly, each of the girls heading towards their typical sleepover spots.
"Bit weird to see blasty give her one though." Mina said, spotting the Bakugo's gift near the top of the bag.
"I believe he appreciated my accompaniment of the others during our um… trip to Kamino Ward during the incident." Momo relayed.
"Ahhh, probably too proud to say 'thank you' like a normal person." Ochako giggled, the boy did prefer to use actions over words.
"Possibly." Momo acknowledged, reaching for his gift first. She'd save the gifts from the girls for last so she could appreciate them better.
Unwrapping it, she found a book titled 'How to disguise yourself for dummies' which drew a few confused expressions from the other girls.
"I believe this is both his way of saying our attempts to blend in during our trip were not up to his standard and a method to help improve for the future."
"Wow, rude much? You saved his stupid butt." Tooru snorted.
"He's an idiot but he means well." Mina admitted, shaking her head at the blond's choice of gift.
With the first done, Momo quickly unwrapped the others from those outside their group. Itsuka had kindly gifted her a book written by Midnight titled 'How to make it as a Heroine' along with a small note saying just the first chapter was more useful to her than their entire time with Uwabami which drew a few giggles from the girls. Awase had gifted her a small selection of chocolates, likely not knowing what she'd like from their short interactions while Shoda had gotten her a set of grip trainers.
Iida had predictably gotten her a fancy looking notebook and pen to match while Sato had wrapped up a selection of baked sweetbreads he hoped she enjoyed. After the cake he'd made during the room contest, all of the girls had developed something of a sweet tooth for his confections, opting to take him up on taste testing whenever he experimented with something new or made a little too much. Momo relented as she spotted each of the girls hungrily eyeing the small box and gave them permission to share in the tasty delights which they all accepted.
Aoyama had gifted her a fancy, if gaudy looking hand mirror that she knew was imitation gold and silver just from sight alone, though she appreciated his thoughtfulness. Kirishima's contained a note stating that he'd gotten her a set of personal hand weights and to come to his room to pick them up when she was ready as the set was too big to wrap up.
Midoriya had strangely offered a dual-layered gift. After tearing off the first set of wrapping, she'd found a note he'd written about having observed her quirk and his thoughts on potential avenues she could explore if she wanted. It finished with an apology as he was unsure what to get her and if she found the offer creepy and to just throw everything away if she didn't like it.
Tsuyu and Ochako rolled their eyes at the boy's behaviour. Even among the class Midoriya's analysis was prized as, while somewhat unusual, clearly worked from the suggestions he'd made, so any advice of his was usually acted on. Tooru herself vouched for the boy with her recent results to bend light as he clearly knew his stuff.
They finally came to the other girl's gifts and Momo felt her nervousness amplify. She knew they'd surely all tried to give her something special and she hoped her initial reactions were the ones they expected.
"From Hagakure and Mina?" Momo asked, a little confused as she pulled out the first gift.
"We pooled our cash and got you something a little pricy and a little tasty." Mina grinned, Tooru taking her hand and giving it a quick squeeze for agreeing to double up on the gifts.
"Let's see." Momo carefully unwrapped the present as it shifted in her grip, clearly one object inside being larger than the other. "Ooo, I don't believe I've tried nearly so many flavours of caramel."
"Tooru picked that." Kyoka chuckled, clearly remembering the girl's love of the sticky substance.
"I thought we could compare all the different tastes and stuff." She blushed.
"That sounds like a wonderful idea, thank you Starlight." Momo beamed, Tooru relaxing now that she knew her gift was appreciated. "Now, what else is in here?"
Momo returned her attention to the smaller box that came with the treat. She briefly hesitated when she realised it opened like a ring box but noted the dimensions were a little too large.
"Oh wow…" She exclaimed when she opened it up and observed the charm bracelet inside.
"It's just a little something so you've always got a bit of us wherever you are." Mina grinned. "Ochako's delightful neckwear gave me the idea."
The gravity girl's hand flitted to her collar briefly as the girls observed the new piece of jewellery. Momo had certainly owned much more fancy and expensive pieces but she'd treasure none more than this. It was a silver chain with charms clipped on at intervals that had each of their initials on. When realizing two girls in their group had 'T' as their initial, Mina had opted to get the same coloured glass gems that Ochako currently had on the back of her neck added to everyone's letter to help differentiate them while leaving no one out.
"I love it Princess, thank you both so much." Momo radiated joy, eagerly playing with the clasp to put it on immediately.
"It's a good thing you got her charms from all of us," Kyoka smirked at the pinkette, "I'd hate to have to scratch your eyes out."
"Shush ya big softy." Mina stuck her tongue out. "You think I'd forget about you guys? We're a polmeramous unit now and I love you all."
Momo sent an exasperated glare at the obvious rise Mina was trying to provoke out of her.
"Let's move on, I'd rather not have my precious people fighting for my affections; as sexy as that would be."
Mina let out a laugh while Kyoka blushed and turned away.
"Shall I do yours next my little Vixen?" Momo teased, holding up Kyoka's gift.
"Yeah, sure, whatever." Kyoka blushed, trying to fight off the evil embarrassment she'd been inflicted with.
Momo carefully opened up the present as Kyoka tried not to look too interested in her reaction. It appeared to be a somewhat worn copy of 'Beginner's intro to Guitar'.
"If you're not into that I could maybe, you know, teach you another instrument or whatever." Kyoka tried to mitigate whatever disappointment she was expecting after having to follow a gift like Mina and Tooru's.
Momo smiled over at the blushing earphone jack user. Clearly the copy of the book was the girl's own but that wasn't the real gift.
"Whilst I can already play the piano fairly eloquently, I do have an interest in learning something a tad more rebellious like a guitar." She smiled warmly.
"Awww, so romantic." Tooru cooed.
"She's a really good teacher." Ochako nodded, having had a small session along with Tooru after they'd moved into the dorms.
"Adorable." Tsuyu muttered from her spot, her cheeks taking on a slightly pink tinge.
"Shut up, whatever." Kyoka tried to get the attention off herself and back on Momo's next presents. "Only two left."
"To be fair, did Ochako even need to get her a gift?" Mina asked, hoping someone took the bait.
"Why wouldn't she?" Tsuyu asked, Mina grateful that it was her that answered out of all of them.
"I mean, she's gotta do everything Momo says so like, couldn't she just put a bow on her head and have Momo unwrap her?" The pinkette broke into laughter after spotting Ochako's face quickly matching the shade of her cheeks.
"Hot." Tsuyu agreed simply.
"Tsu!" Ochako turned to her traitorous girlfriend.
"Again, while I appreciate the suggestion, I am just as glad to receive something, no matter what, from my dear friend and pet." Momo winked, causing Ochako to blush even deeper and cover her face with her hands.
"I think that decides whose gift next." Tooru giggled as Momo pulled out the one with Ochako's name tagged on it. Without further ado, the heiress opened up the packaging to reveal an assortment of perfumes, soaps and pampering products.
"I didn't really know what to get you so I thought I'd get you something to make you feel good."
"They're lovely Ochako." Momo smiled, "I look forward to having you help me apply the body wash."
"Gah! No! I didn't mean it like that! I just meant-"
"Relax Pet, I'm only teasing."
"Are you though?" Tsuyu asked, somewhat hoping she wasn't, and that she also be allowed to join.
"Sixty forty." Momo teased again, causing Ochako to accidently touch herself with her hand and begin her ascent into heaven after dying from embarrassment.
"While I fetch my girlfriend, you can open my gift." Tsuyu said, standing up to pull her floaty friend back to earth.
Momo pulled out the last present from the bag, Mina grabbing it along with all the wrapping paper that had accumulated thus far and stuffing it inside.
"Oh my-" Momo gasped as she realised just what she'd unwrapped.
"Yeah, I kind of broke the ones you made so I bought you a new set with some extra fun stuff."
"What? What she get you?" Mina asked, trying to peek over the paper.
Momo pulled out a set of handcuffs along with some other restraints and bondage gear including a ball gag, spreader bar and more.
"Oh my god Tsuyu!" Kyoka glared at the frog girl though her prominent blush took away from the intimidating effect somewhat. "Imagine if she'd opened that downstairs."
"I would've stopped her." Tsuyu replied simply. "I got Mina to melt the other ones and tossed them."
"I did wonder why you were in cuffs." Mina recalled, the frog girl coming to her the morning after they'd all had their group discussion with them locked around her wrists. "What did you guys get up to after I seduced Kyoka into her bed?"
The earphone jack girl scoffed. If anyone took anyone to bed, she took Mina but whatever.
"I may have um… cuffed Tsuyu for being naughty and accidently forgot to generate a key." Momo blushed. "I am surprised though, Tsuyu managed to break solid steel links."
"They certainly felt like it." Tsuyu admitted, rubbing her wrists slightly.
The other girls simply gaped at the story of raw strength their little frog girl had displayed.
"Break me mommy." Mina drooled, her muscle fetish making itself very known in that moment.
"I think you broke Mina already." Tooru giggled, the story having somewhat less of an affect, having been witness to it and knowing the girl wasn't lying.
"Anytime, any bedroom Princess." Tsuyu winked. Mina was hard pressed not to demand the smug frog take her back to her lily pad right now.
"Alright girls, that's enough." Momo regained their attention as she put Tsuyu's gift to one side. "I want to thank you all for a most enjoyable birthday. This is something I haven't savoured so much in a long, long time."
The girl's smiles were somewhat muted with the unspoken topic of Momo's betrothal over their heads.
"No problem Gorgeous." Mina winked.
"I'm glad you liked everything." Tooru smiled, glad her hurried purchases from the party supplies store hadn't hurt the heiress' enjoyment of the party.
"Company could've been better without someone but he behaved." Kyoka nodded.
"No problem Gorgeous, happy to help, ribbit." Tsuyu assured her.
"You've done so much for all of us, we had to give back somehow." Ochako smiled.
"I do consider myself extremely fortunate to have met and fallen for so many wonderful people, I hope you know I'll be responding in kind come your own celebrations." Momo reiterated.
"Wouldn't expect anything less." Mina sighed.
"If that's all, I must admit I am somewhat exhausted after everything today. If you don't mind returning to your own rooms I'd be most grateful."
"But that's all the way downstairs." Tooru groaned though making a move to depart.
"An early night would probably good for me and 'Chako too, we've got something unpleasant to do tomorrow."
The other girls remembered that the pair that had been on the raid were attending the funeral of Sir Nighteye while the rest of them were in lessons.
"You'll have our best wishes and thoughts to accompany you." Momo replied thoughtfully.
The girls all rose and began heading to the door. Momo made sure each of them got an appreciative kiss she filled with her affection before each of them left.
Tsuyu, Ochako and Tooru headed towards the elevator, the frog girl having asked to spend the night with her girlfriend, which closed before Kyoka or Mina could get close, though that could be because each one was trying to out-slow the other.
"Is something wrong girls?" Momo asked at the odd display.
Both girls glared at each other, challenging the other to speak up first and admit their plans.
"Girls!" Momo ordered when neither wanted to reply.
"Kyoka won't take a hint and go back to her room."
"I wanted to talk to her when you all left. Kinda hard when you won't shove off."
"Enough." Momo snapped again to get their attention. If they were going to fight like children, she'd treat them like children.
"If you two can't behave, you'll both go back to your rooms without anything else."
Both girls looked suitably chastised before glancing awkwardly at each other.
"Sorry Gorgeous." They both replied a moment apart from each other.
"Better." Momo nodded, "Now, explain. Kyoka first."
"Well I er…" She blushed, rubbing her arm. "I wanted to spend some time with you… m-maybe in bed."
"Understandable." Momo agreed, finding the idea enticing herself despite her tiredness. "Mina?"
"Er… well… kinda the same." She admitted, frustrated that they'd both clearly had the same idea.
Momo sighed fondly, shaking her head.
"Come on," She said, gesturing back inside.
Counter to their speed towards the elevator, the girls almost left outlines with how fast they returned to Momo's room. The birthday girl shut the door behind them, ensuring it was locked before flicking the light; the only illumination now coming from her bedside lamp. She stepped forward towards her bed, taking care to caress both girl's rears as she passed between them.
"I was truthful when I said I was tired after such a fun and busy day." Momo stated, reaching up to remove her top in one swift motion, leaving her breasts to bounce free that Mina and Kyoka observed from behind, their libidos flaring at the erotic act. "If you two can't play nice, I'll just have to enjoy my own company before going right to sleep."
With her piece said, Momo crawled onto her bed over the endboard, her panty clad rear teasingly obscuring the sight both Mina and Kyoka so desperately wanted to see.
Kyoka turned to Mina to see what she wanted to do but the girl was already halfway to Momo's bed, her top annoyingly catching on her horns as she bumped into the bedpost.
"Points for enthusiasm" Kyoka rolled her eyes before walking over to assist what was very likely to be her bedmate for the evening, "Minus some for execution."
Mina rubbed her head awkwardly, still clad in her bra that she then hurried to remove. Kyoka nervously began removing her own clothes, looking up briefly as Momo's bottoms came sailing over the end of the bed.
Once divested of all her horribly restrictive cloth prisons, Mina eagerly climbed onto the bed, heading for the delightfully commanding birthday girl who'd snuck under her covers.
Her advancement was halted when she spotted Momo's look turn from one of amused lust to one of concern. Knowing nothing was wrong with herself, she turned to look back at Kyoka who was uncharacteristically hiding herself behind Momo's bed post.
"Kyoka? Are you okay?" Momo asked with apprehension.
The normally tough, punk girl was very interested in playing with her jacks and not looking over at either of them in that moment.
"Y-Yeah um… sorry, nerves." She offered shyly as an explanation.
"What's up girl? You've done it with Momo and I'm pretty sure we both enjoyed ourselves last time I was in your room." Mina grinned though it fell somewhat when she didn't get a rise out of the girl.
"This is still weird for me." Kyoka replied. "I don't… this is my first um…"
"Threeway?" Momo offered, getting a shy nod from the girl.
"Come here dear, it's okay." Momo held her hands out, hoping to give the girl enough confidence to slip into her comforting embrace.
Kyoka took the time to deliberately go around to the other side of the bed from Mina, walking as far up the side as she could before slipping directly under the sheets and sidling up to her heiress girlfriend.
Momo shook her head fondly before wrapping the girl in her arms, gesturing Mina to come closer with a nod.
"Princess? I think our little Vixen needs the attention more than I do."
"Yeah, it does seem like you've had the most difficulty accepting all this, barring Ochako of course." Mina agreed, sliding up to Momo's side and reaching over to rest a hand on Kyoka's leg over the covers.
"It was hard enough to accept that I was gay and I still haven't come out all the way." Kyoka muttered. "This is a lot more out there than just liking girls."
"Awww honey," Momo pulled her girlfriend closer, breasts very obviously pushed up against her.
"There's nothing wrong with feeling a bit off," Mina smiled, hoping to express how much she'd come to care about the girl as not just a friend but a romantic partner too. "I just hope you want to stick around and if we can help make it feel a bit better."
"We can just have a cuddle and go to sleep if you want." Momo offered.
"You'll be the meat in a Momo-Mina sandwich." Mina giggled before pausing, "Okay now I kinda want a snack."
Kyoka laughed dryly.
"There's our happy Vixen." The heiress cooed, her hand slipping down to rub up and down Kyoka's stomach. "So… what does our Vixen want to do?"
"Can we just… focus on you?" Kyoka asked shyly.
"Of course dear." Momo nodded, pulling back slightly before pushing her chest towards the girl's face. "I believe I would like to enjoy some kisses just here to start."
Kyoka gave a hesitant glance over to Mina who'd crawled closer to Momo after her decision, receiving a cheeky wink and nod in response. Her blush still colouring her cheeks, Kyoka took the plunge and began softly planting kisses along Momo's generous bust.
The heiress groaned pleasantly as she enjoyed the foreplay.
"There's way too much here for one person, guess I'll have to help out." Mina grinned, quickly pulling the covers back and slipping under before placing her own lips to Momo's other breast. Momo bit her lip as her imagination ran wild with various things they could do with their time tonight. Carefully, she placed her hands on both of her girlfriend's heads and directed them closer to the most sensitive part of her boobs.
Taking the hint, Mina quickly sought it out and sucked the nipple into her mouth, rolling her tongue around it and tugging it softly. Momo moaned again as her pussy clenched, the tingles dancing around her crotch. Kyoka was a bit more restrained, continuing to lick and tease around the rubbery skin until Momo got a bit more desperate.
Slowly, Kyoka reached out and placed her own hand on Momo's stomach, rubbing small lines across it with each one dipping lower and lower towards their intended goal. Unbeknownst to her, Mina was performing the very same task, only starting on Momo's leg and rubbing upwards.
Momo groaned and spread her knees wider to allow both of her girls access to what they clearly wanted to do next. Being somewhat more brazen and confident than Kyoka, Mina reached her goal first, teasing Momo's folds by running her fingers around the entrance. Kyoka's hand continued its path until it brushed past Momo's soft curls and bumped into Mina's wrist.
"S-Sorry." Kyoka quickly pulled back her hand, feeling a little awkward at interrupting whatever the pink girl was doing that clearly had Momo make more passionate noises.
"Hey, come back, I'm not doing this alone ya'know." Mina rolled her eyes with a reassuring smile, stopping her ministrations on Momo's lower parts to reach out under the covers and take Kyoka's hand. The girl hesitantly allowed her hand to be pulled away from her and guided back to Momo's pussy, the delicious warmth evident they'd both manged to get her riled up at this point.
"Come on, give me a… hand." Mina grinned cheekily as she directed Kyoka's fingers to rub gently at Momo's clit, much like she had back when she'd first taught the heiress how to do this herself.
The content moan pulled from Momo's throat surprised Kyoka but she enjoyed it just like the other times she'd done the same to the girl. The only difference was that she had a partner helping her girlfriend reach the same heights, if not greater.
Her awkward feelings were starting to back off as Mina let her do her thing who was instead pushing her own pink digits inside the girl and stimulating her with curled fingers.
"Mmm Kyoka, Mina, that's good." Momo sighed, her hips gently thrusting against their hands.
Leaning over, Kyoka pushed forward and captured Momo's lips in a kiss, slowly pushing it deeper until their tongues wrestled for control over the remaining oxygen. Her own core had very much been ignited by now as Kyoka pulled back from her girlfriend, a small amount of spit snapping from the distance.
"My turn." Mina cheered, quickly drawing Momo's attention and capturing her lips in much the same kiss Kyoka had just enjoyed. The punk girl sat a little awkwardly as the two definitely enjoyed what they were doing to each other with her just watching them.
Momo's face look positively slutty and desperate when Mina pulled back with all the foreplay they'd done to build her up. Before Kyoka could think to wonder where they went from here, Mina quickly decided for her.
"Your turn." She announced, fixing her gaze on her purple haired girlfriend before reaching out and pulling the girl's head closer for a kiss with her free hand. Reacting on instinct, Kyoka closed her eyes and allowed herself to surrender to Mina's lips. It was definitely more chaste than their other two kisses with the heiress but Mina wasn't going to force the girl into anything she didn't want. Instead, she allowed it to deepen slowly, asking permission to go further by flicking her tongue along Kyoka's lips a few times. Slowly, she managed to secure entrance as Kyoka's own tongue cautiously met her in the middle. Their heads tilted as they experienced each other while hovering over their other girlfriend who was very much enjoying the sight before her.
"See, not so bad." Mina grinned once she pulled back, her lips covered in both Momo and Kyoka. The punkette turned uneasily to the heiress, looking for some reassurance that everything was still okay.
"That was incredibly erotic," Momo groaned, having taken issue with the girl's distracted nature from focussing on her to resume their efforts with her own hands, rubbing softly along her nethers. "But… please… I don't think I can wait anymore." She moaned needily.
Kyoka looked back at Mina who rolled her eyes in response.
"Go on, get down there." She jerked her head down the bed. "I think I want some Yaoyoro-tongue anyway."
"Mina!" Momo blushed, not expecting the pinkette to be so crude.
"Hey, you're the one begging for it right now." She teased, planting another quick kiss on her lips before throwing the covers off them both. Kyoka watched as, despite her minor protest, Momo shifted down a little to allow Mina a better position to sit on her face. She felt her own pussy clench greedily at that thought.
"Just tap me if my fat butt is too much for you to handle." Mina laughed, swinging her knee over Momo's head to face down towards the end of the bed.
"Of course Minx." Momo rolled her eyes as though they'd done this a hundred times before.
Not wanting to miss her opportunity to move, Kyoka quickly scampered away from the pair down the bed, looking back at the two as she waited for a good time to make her own move.
"Your dinner's getting cold." Mina winked at the girl while wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.
"S-Stop it." Kyoka blushed, "Can't you… you know… face the other way?"
"Nuh-uh." Mina shook her head. "I want to watch you get our Gorgeous girl off. Plus I like looking at that toned stomach you're developing."
Kyoka squeaked but strangely felt pleased at that remark. At least Mina had clearly noticed all the work she was putting in to get fit. Fuck it, she was Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro. She was gonna take her own stupid motivational advice and enjoy the rest of her girlfriend's birthday by making her scream along with their… other girlfriend.
The earphone jack user rose to her knees and got between Momo's own before lifting one of her legs. She was very aware of Mina's eyes on her as she slid her own pussy closer to Momo's while arranging their legs but she didn't care. With a soft thrust, her and Momo were now joined at the waist and Kyoka wasn't leaving until one or, hopefully, both of them came.
Momo's pleased whine was drowned out by Mina's butt with the pink girl enjoying the vibrations it sent through her own pussy.
"Go on Kyoka, give it to her." Mina giggled.
Kyoka tried to tune the pink girl out as she began thrusting and grinding their pussies together. She felt her own excitement and Momo's combine as she felt safe to adjust her speed, tempo and angle to best hit her clit's weak points.
Mina certainly appreciated the work that Kyoka was putting in, the attention she was receiving from Momo in turn was curling her toes deliciously. As Kyoka mixed up her moves, Mina knew Momo was getting close as her hands wrapped around her pink thighs and ground her mouth even harder against her pussy.
"Yes Mo," Mina gasped, closing her eyes and letting herself focus on trying to clinch that delightful release she was craving.
Only the moans of encroaching release coloured the air of Momo's room, each trying to do their best to please and be pleased.
Thanks to the lack of person to focus on and Momo's skilful tongue, Mina felt herself shudder and shake above the birthday girl, her release quickly soaking the girl beneath who tapped her leg to signal her discomfort. Mina quickly slid off and to the side, her own hand now rubbing softly at her crotch as she tried to preserve the feelings.
"Kyo… I'm close." Momo gasped, the smell of her partner's release having flooded her senses and trying to pull her across the finish line.
"N-nearly… there." Kyoka panted.
Knowing Kyoka was still uneasy with having the attention focused on her, Mina reached out and slid her fingertips over Momo's belly with a featherlight touch.
"Mi-Mina." Momo breathed as the pink girl leant up on her free arm, giving the heiress a contented look.
"Cum for us hun." Mina said softly, her hand moving up to tease at her breasts once more. "Cum you naughty bitch."
Momo's toes curled and her cry rang out into the room as the dirty talk pushed her over the edge, her pussy clenching through her release. Kyoka continued to grind, her own release close.
"Kyo, please, s-stop." Momo begged, her sensitive parts unable to take the continued overstimulation.
Kyoka's heart leapt into her throat painfully. She hadn't managed to make herself cum with them. Releasing Momo's leg from her grasp, allowing it to flop to the side, she sat back on her rear and panicked look starting to spread across her face.
Mina, having watched their exchange, knew something was wrong and shifted into action. Crawling up to Kyoka's position, she pushed the girl hard enough to lose her balance, ending up on her back with her legs still intertwining Momo's. Mina made short work of that though, separating the pair and sliding up Kyoka's until her mouth was inches from Kyoka's pussy.
"You didn't think you'd go without did you?" She asked cheekily before locking her lips around Kyoka's clit.
The soft whimpering from Kyoka was all the answer she needed as Mina sought to finish off her punk rock girlfriend.
The girl herself was a whirl of emotions, closing her eyes to try and deal with them as best she could. Kyoka's desire to cum was mixing uncomfortably with her disappointment at not matching with Momo. Her hand reached down and pushed Mina's head closer to her core, hoping to encourage her orgasm. Then, she felt a distinctly different set of fingers begin tracing their way up her legs before running playfully along her hips.
"Mmm, I love those cute little sounds you're making." Momo's breathy, satisfied voice reached her ears.
Kyoka opened her eyes to spot her heiress girlfriend crawling closer with a warm smile on her face.
"I think… this… might help." Momo declared, making sure to hold Kyoka's gaze while she opened her mouth wide, her tounge lolling lewdly before she descended toward the punk girl's face. Kyoka barely had time to open her mouth before her defences were shatted by Momo's invading muscle. Her mouth was quickly overwhelmed in what couldn't even be called a battle before Momo's tongue almost sought to slide down her throat.
The thought that she was about to be choked in such an intimate act by her girlfriend was the trigger that finally set her off, her body stiffening and shuddering in delight as she finally reached her high. Mina, her job complete, pulled back as the girl rode her hormone wave out but Momo's tongue remained firmly planted in her mouth.
Only once her breathing resumed through her nose and her arms and legs flopped back down to the mattress did the heiress pull back.
"Gah…" Momo gasped, pulling her tongue back into her mouth before wiping her lips. "Delicious."
Kyoka could only groan, her mind not able to process and pass along words let alone full sentences right now.
"Jeez… you think we killed her?" Mina looked over, sitting up and looking over the petite girl.
"She just needs a minute to process." Momo smiled, rubbing both of them affectionately. "Don't you remember our first with Tsu?"
"Mmm." Mina's mind brought the memories into focus. "Good point."
The trio sat there for a minute as they each recovered, Mina and Momo smiling at each other and down at Kyoka as her body twitched every now and then.
"How are you feeling hun?" Momo cooed down at the girl, reaching out to caress her cheek.
"… Tired." Kyoka admitted.
"I'll bet." Momo giggled cutely.
"Um… s-sorry." Kyoka mumbled a moment later. "I-I couldn't quite um…"
"Don't worry about it." Momo smiled down at the girl. "I don't expect us to get off at the exact same time every time we do it."
"You've been watching too much staged porn." Mina grinned, playing with the soft, shaved skin above Kyoka's lower lips, wondering if she should shave too.
Kyoka bit her lip, not really knowing what to say next.
"Come on, I think we should all get some sleep." Momo declared, moving back towards the head of her bed and propping up her pillows. "Mina, this side, Kyoka will go here." She declared, pointing to either side of her.
"So a Kyoka-Mina sandwich with Momo filling?" Mina giggled as she crawled to her designated spot, only for her stomach to let out a small rumble.
"H-How are you thinking about food right now?" Kyoka asked incredulously, finally finding the strength to sit up and level a confused look at the evidently hungry girl.
"Not my fault you're both so tasty." Mina winked, pulling a blush from the girl.
"Shush. The sooner you go to sleep, the sooner you can have breakfast." Momo chided, pulling the girl into a one-armed snuggle, not that Mina was complaining.
Nervously, Kyoka got onto her knees and followed after, sliding up to Momo's other side before settling into her own embrace with the heiress. The three sat content together as happy, if slightly laboured breathing filled the room.
"So…" Mina smirked from the other side of Momo's impressive bust. "Enjoy your first threesome you massive lez?"
"Shut up Mina." Kyoka rolled her eyes, taking it in somewhat good stride thanks to the happy hormones still coursing through her system. "You've done this more so aren't you a bigger lez?"
"Ha, true!" Mina giggled.
Momo stoked both their heads affectionately as they snuggled closer to the birthday girl.
"I think that's enough teasing for tonight Mina." She chided. "I don't want to do anything other than sleep now so…"
"Alright Gorgeous." Mina sighed contently, shifting to get into a comfy position, opting to turn her back to the girl but still snuggle her arm. "Night to you too miss Vixen."
"Um, yeah, night Princess." Kyoka blushed. "Night Gorgeous" She whispered more intimately to Momo who responded with a gentle kiss to her hair.
"Night dear, thank you both for the most wonderful end to my birthday."
The trio allowed themselves to begin drifting off into dreamland. Kyoka was the last of the three, her mind still pondering her situation uneasily. She very much enjoyed everything they'd done but something still felt a little off. Resolving to try and figure something out when her mind was in a better place, she joined her girlfriends in pleasant unconsciousness as only the sounds of soft snores echoed softly in the night.
There was definitely a dour mood over certain members of class 1-A the next day. Midoriya, Kirishima, Uraraka and Asui were all noted by the others when they turned up to class in their uniforms but without their usual backpacks.
After Aizawa ended homeroom early, he called the four to leave with him as the class quickly broke out into hushed discussions.
"It's Sir Nighteye's funeral today." Iida stated, standing at the class podium, hoping to quell any unnecessary speculation. "While I believe we should be there to support our classmates, we must also acknowledge they may not wish to talk about it when they return. Please give them the curtesy of privacy at this time."
It seemed that his announcement had cleared up the confusion somewhat but several people felt a little awkward at having enjoyed themselves at Momo's party yesterday.
Jiro simply focussed on adding a few notes to her latest song she'd been working on in the back of her notebook instead of joining in any discussions. Annoyingly, just as she was getting into it, her phone vibrated in her pocket. Since it was a free period before their first lecture right now, she decided to pull it out and opened up the chat message.
The new chat was titled "Cheer up our girls :'(" and it was clearly made by Mina who'd added her, Momo and Tooru just now.
Alien Queen: Ochako and Tsu being sad is unacceptable. We mst cheer up our bbys.
Invisi-baddass: I dunno. Isnt this something you just have to process?
Alien Queen: Well yeah bt we can help speed it up with some fun times! ny ideas??
Creati: I have to agree with Starlight, we should remind them we are here to talk to but trust them to come to us if they need it.
Kyoka looked down at her phone and pondered the situation. She certainly wouldn't want to be alone during this time if it was her so maybe it was right to reach a hand out just in case they needed it.
Deepest Dope: Mina's not wrong, I think we should just give them a gentle reminder that everything will be okay.
Alien Queen: See! Kyoka gets it.
Deepest Dope: Yeah, no. I agree but there's no way I'm letting you go overboard with this.
Alien Queen: But that's the best part!
Creati: Mina
Alien Queen: I know guys, just trust me. I did throw you a birthday party that blew your expectations and worries out of the water like yesterday yknow.
Creati: … Very well.
Alien Queen: Whoo! I am an awesome girlfriend.
Invisi-baddass: Seconded
Alien Queen: Motion carried. Kyoka, you're with me after school.
Deepest Dope: Sure, whatever.
With that, Kyoka felt her free time slip from her grasp once more. She knew having multiple girlfriends was going to be tough when it was first suggested to her. Still, even if they weren't in a relationship together, (minus Ochako anyway), she'd've still lost her evening to cheer up her friends so she wouldn't complain.
The end of the school day was slow going as Kyoka pondered some ideas for how to cheer up their friends while also mitigating hypothetical fallouts from whatever over-the-top scheme Mina might have. As they were walking back to the dorms, the girl's phones collectively chimed once more, only this time it was in their group 'Girlfriends 3' chat.
Frog Queen: We're home btw.
Frog Queen: Aizawa let us go when we got back to campus after lunch, said it was more logical for us to spend the time doing homework than jumping into the middle of a class.
Gravity Girl: I think he just wanted to give us the day off but was too proud to admit it.
Kyoka eyed Mina carefully as the girl quickly began tapping away at her phone.
Alien Queen: He's like Kyoka, a big softy at heart.
The punk rocker just rolled her eyes, she'd been doing that a lot lately.
Alien Queen: Anyway, me and Kyoka have plans so both of you put tht evil homework down and await our arrival.
"Alright, what are you planning?" Kyoka frowned at her pink girlfriend.
"While I'm pretty sure I can take both at once." Mina giggled with a dirty intonation. "I figured we could kidnap one each and just take them out of their heads for a bit. Do something a bit different from usual to get their minds off it."
"It's not your worst idea." Kyoka admitted reluctantly.
"Damn right. So I'm just gonna snag Uraraka and go bust our butts at the gym." Mina grinned, admittedly looking forward to watching the girl's muscles grow and bulge. "You think you can handle Tsu?"
"That's fine with me." Kyoka shrugged. After last night, she kind of wanted to talk to both of them anyway so it didn't matter to her who she spoke to first.
"Well come on, what romantic destination are you taking our frog queen to?" Mina poked her side.
"Not the gym, that's all you need to know." Kyoka smirked, refusing to acknowledge any of Mina's pleading the remainder of the trip back to the dorm.
Retreating to her room, Kyoka dropped her bag off and shed her uniform, quickly opting to dress in clothes she didn't mind getting a bit grubby along with taking out her thicker boots for rough terrain. Waiting about half an hour after returning, she gathered her courage and made the trip up to the fifth floor to knock on Tsuyu's door.
"It's open." The frog girl's voice called out.
Kyoka opened up the door to see Tsuyu relaxing on her bed, her phone in her hands as the light danced across her face, probably playing a video or something.
"Is it just you or will Mina be here soon?" She asked curiously.
"We're splitting up," Kyoka explained, "She's taking Ochako to the gym for a chat and I'm taking you out."
"Oh? Is this a date, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked, sitting up and giving the girl her full attention.
"N-No, we just um… wanted to help get your minds off everything." Kyoka explained. "I figured we could go for a walk in the woods out back and just… chat ya'know?"
Kyoka couldn't help but notice Tsuyu's smile seem a little brighter as she pulled herself to her feet and moved to get changed. It made her feel a little better about this idea and maybe the two of them could help each other with things.
Once Tsuyu had gotten herself changed into some clothes she also didn't mind getting dirty, the pair set off out of the dorms and onto the grass, moving around the back of the building until they hit the tree line.
The nature thing wasn't really her scene but she felt her heart warm a little watching Tsuyu enjoy the sights and sounds as they travelled further away from modern life.
"You're very much at home somewhere like here, aren't you?" Kyoka asked after they'd travelled a fair distance.
"I'm part frog, comes with the territory, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, somewhat more animated than normal with all the little sounds of creatures and nature surrounding them.
"Sure, sure…" Kyoka nodded as though she understood. "So… how are ya feeling?"
"Not great but I'll be fine ribbit." Tsuyu admitted nonchalantly. "Death sucks and it's gonna come for us all someday."
"Wow… are you sure you're not Tokoyami?" Kyoka chuckled uneasily at the somewhat morbid thought.
"Pretty sure, want to strip me off and check for a penis?" Tsuyu winked at the girl before turning to track a bug with her eyes as it flitted about the foliage.
"I'm good thanks." Kyoka shook her head in fond exasperation, following the frog girl as she led them wherever her instincts seemed to be taking them. "How was the funeral?"
"Nice," Tsuyu replied honestly. "There were a lot of people there so Sir was clearly beloved and he's gonna be missed by a lot of people, ribbit. It was sad but I'm glad we could all say goodbye to someone who put his life on the line for the right thing. I didn't know him well so it wasn't too bad for me, but I'm glad Ochako got to say goodbye."
"Ochako?" Kyoka tilted her head.
"She blames herself a little, ribbit." Tsuyu explained. "We both held Sir after he'd suffered his fatal wound but Ochako managed to get him out of the battle and to help. She thinks she could've done more and saved him which is silly; the man had a hole in his chest.
Kyoka couldn't help but wince at that imagery.
"Our work studies have all been put on hold because of it so I think we're all a little relieved about that. Ochako's processing in her own way and I'm gonna be there for my girlfriend when she needs it, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, "Just like you're doing for me now."
"A-Ah, yeah, I guess." Kyoka nodded.
"You don't sound very convinced." Tsuyu responded, pausing the look back at the girl. "How about you? Something on your mind?"
"A little. D-Do you mind?" Kyoka asked, hoping not to overburden the girl if she couldn't handle it.
"Not at all, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled honestly, holding out her hand.
Kyoka eyed it momentarily before reaching out to take it, appreciating the firmness the frog girl's grip.
"So um… yesterday I stayed the night with Momo." Kyoka admitted.
"We all noticed you not get in the elevator." Tsuyu nodded. "Mina too."
"Y-Yeah we erm… both wanted to stay with Momo for the night."
"Give her a special birthday treat, eh ribbit?" Tsuyu giggled.
"W-Well… I wanted to but… I didn't expect Mina to also want to." She relayed. "I wasn't… I'm still not comfortable with… you know… all of us."
"Oh." Tsuyu stopped to turn towards the girl. "I think this is more of a sit down conversation."
Turning back to the woods, she quickly spotted a fallen tree that had clearly dried out during the summer months that would make the perfect spot for a chat. Guiding Kyoka behind her, she led them over tree roots and forest debris until they could sit down and look at each other without worrying about falling over mid-sentence.
"Is it something we've been doing?" Tsuyu asked, "Something we've not been doing?"
"That's the thing, I don't… really… know." Kyoka sighed, playing idly with one of her jacks. "I just… felt awkward when Momo was paying attention to Mina and not me and, well, yeah, I guess it was hot when we kissed and when she went down on me but something's still weird."
"I mean, you did have a pretty big crush on Momo for a while and not any of us." Tsuyu noted, "Do you think it's because you never imagined yourself with anyone but her?"
"Well… er… I mean me and Mina had our own time together that day we all got together… and there was a thing with Tooru… and that um… kiss we shared."
"I remember it fondly." Tsuyu smiled, "Do you think maybe you're worried she's going to choose someone other than you to be with once she's free to live her life?"
"It… has crossed my mind, yeah." Kyoka reluctantly confessed.
"I don't think you have to worry. You're like her main squeeze ribbit." Tsuyu giggled. "Just like Ochako is mine and Tooru and Mina have a thing together."
"B-But I thought we were all like… together."
"We are." Tsuyu nodded. "But that doesn't mean we'll have exactly the same affection for everyone. I'll probably snuggle with Ochako more than I will Mina most nights for example. You don't have to force anything you don't want but, truthfully, I don't think you've really thought about anyone other than Momo have you?"
"W-Well, I mean-"
"There's nothing wrong with that if you want to just be her girlfriend, though, I would be sad to not get to take you out on a proper date, ribbit." Tsuyu blushed. "I must confess, after our kiss that day, I may have really wanted to call you back and take you in a froggy fashion."
Kyoka blushed hotly at that, her jacks spasming on their own.
"You all mean a great deal to me and, yeah, I do want to date all of you romantically but if that's something you're not comfortable with I'll back off, ribbit." Tsuyu said, "I've done a bit of research since I found out I'm polyamorous and it's obviously not something everyone is comfortable with so I don't blame you for feeling weird about it."
The punkette couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief at hearing that last part.
"We only just got together a few days ago, though I know you and the others had a bit more time before that. It's not going to all magically fit into place at once so maybe give it a bit more time? Maybe let me take you out on a proper date at some point?"
"Y-Yeah, that… actually sounds quite nice." Kyoka smiled, relieved that Tsuyu had listened to her fears and not made them seem stupid or insignificant. "You… don't think Momo would get jealous, would she? Since I can't take her out an' all."
"We're all still figuring this out ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged, "But we'll figure out something together, yeah? Even if this doesn't work out, you're still one of my best friends."
"Yeah, you're mine too or whatever." Kyoka blushed and looked away.
"Hey, none of that." Tsuyu cupped her face and brought it back to look into the girl's eyes. "We need to be honest with each other if this is gonna work. Can't do that if you're not honest with yourself."
"Y-Yeah, okay." Kyoka nodded.
"Like now," Tsuyu smiled, "I want to thank you for a very nice break from my own headspace and some fresh air and to give you a kiss like we shared before. Would you like that too?"
Kyoka's breathe caught at the ever blunt frog that still managed to surprise her even after all these months of being in the same class together.
"I'd like to, yeah… and… maybe… hug you?"
"I think that can be arranged." Tsuyu grinned, closing her eyes as she pulled Kyoka closer, leaning forward with pursed lips. The punkette quickly adjusted her arms to wrap them around the frog girl before closing the distance between them, closing her own eyes once their lips met.
The two traded a few chaste kisses before Tsuyu once again took the lead, asking permission to sink the kiss into something deeper. This time, Kyoka had no reservations and allowed herself to fully enjoy the kiss with her girlfriend that wasn't Momo. She found herself pulling Tsuyu closer as her libido rose, the two letting out soft moans as each adjusted their hands position's on each other.
"S-Stop." Tsuyu breathed heavily, pulling back from Kyoka with a very red tinge across her face. "I don't think I'll be able to stop if we do much more." Her panties were definitely moist and her nipples were definitely at alert and not just from the cool autumn air.
"Y-Yeah. We should get back." Kyoka nodded, straightening her clothes and rising to her feet, her own blush secure on her face.
Tsuyu felt a little disappointed that Kyoka agreed, her mind briefly entertaining a scenario where they both fucked on the tree, out in the open and exposed like this, but that probably wasn't a very smart idea.
Kyoka offered her hand once the frog girl had sorted her own clothes out which the girl took with a warm smile. As they began their trek back to the dorms, Tsuyu let out a happy ribbit.
"So uh," Kyoka began shyly once they'd spotted the familiar building through the trees. "Want to go um… make out in my room?"
"I thought you'd never ask." Tsuyu groaned, allowing a slightly lusty look to colour her face that made Kyoka feel very wanted and attractive in that moment. No one spotted the giggling girls quickly take the elevator up to the third floor and sequester themselves away for the rest of the evening.
"That's it girl! Go on, you got it!"
"Pfff, get up you fuckin'… rah!"
"Heck yeah!" Mina cheered, taking the weight of the bench weight from Ochako and carefully racking it safely. "You crushed it girl!"
Ochako panted and gasped, her arms flopping uselessly down by her side now she could finally rest them.
"New… personal…" She panted, a proud if exhausted grin on her face.
"Ninety one kilos is nothing to sniff at." Mine cheered, "Only a matter of time before you hit the big one double oh."
"Bleeeh." Ochako grumbled, not wanting to think about that goal until she'd rested for a week or two, maybe grown a new set of replacement arms.
"Feeling better?" Mina asked carefully.
"Define better?" She chuckled weakly.
"Less snapping at your friends, more happy Kirby girl."
"Sorry." Ochako blushed, recalling her snippy replies when Mina had knocked on her door.
With the aftermath of the funeral, she was feeling very sorry for herself for not being capable of more. Growling at the knock on her door when she just felt like ignoring the world until tomorrow, she'd been a little short when Mina had asked her to come blow off some steam with her at the gym.
It had taken Mina shouting back when she'd told her to 'Shut up and go away' to slip some sense into her head and she was somewhat grateful the girl wasn't holding it against her.
"Guess I did have some frustrations to work out." She admitted.
"I'll say," Mina rolled her eyes as she re-racked the weights. "Come on, talk to Auntie Mina."
"He-Here?" Ochako asked, noting Sero and Ojiro also doing some exercises nearby along with some other students she didn't know.
"Anything we can obviously talk about here." Mina giggled, "If it's something like that we'll go cool down back at the dorms."
"A-Ah, right." Ochako nodded, reaching for her water bottle and taking a deep drink as she tried to organise her thoughts. "I'm guessing you know where Tsu and I were today?" She received a nod in response. "Right so… um… when it all happened, I helped Sir Nighteye get out of this like massive hole in the ground. He had already been hurt by the villain at that point but… I can't help but feel like I could've done more y'know? My brain keeps thinking that maybe if I'd done this, or that or been stronger then I could've helped stop something before it happened."
Mina opened her mouth but Ochako cut her off.
"Don't," She said, "I know it's stupid and not my fault and there's nothing I could've done and shit but it still feels that way even if I don't believe it."
"I was actually gonna say that's not the worst mindset to have." Mina grinned at her friend, taking a seat on the bench beside her. Ochako looked over at her quizzically, searching for some sort of rug pull or trick.
"Not everyone made it out of there," Mina nodded, "and you feel bad, but you're using it as a drive to improve and do better next time. That's pretty badass 'Chako." She grinned, pulling the girl into a side hug.
"I dunno…"
"I do." Mina declared. "You're Ochako Fuckin' Uraraka! And you're not gonna let something like this keep you down are you?"
"Are you just gonna use that every time one of us feels bad?"
"Hey, sometimes Kyoka has good ideas." Mina smirked, "Just don't tell her I said that."
"No way, I've got the perfect blackmail now." Ochako nudged Mina playfully. "You're gonna have to do whatever I say."
"Ooo kinky." Mina whispered as Ochako rapidly realised what she'd just said. "Does it come with a cute collar like yours?"
Ochako's hand flew to her stylish neckwear she was forbidden from removing as her mind thought back to her deal with Yaoyorozu.
"Can we… um… not here." She replied timidly.
"Sure, just lemme grab our towels, wipe this down and we'll head out." Mina nodded, tossing Ochako's at her that she'd held while the girl pushed her limits.
The two quickly packed up their stuff and departed, though Ochako's eyes were definitely a bit more active and paranoid, as though someone was about to overhear and expose her dirty secret.
Only once the two exited the main building of UA and back into the fresh air did Ochako relax somewhat.
"So come on girl, something else on your mind?" Mina asked as they walked.
Ochako hesitated, wondering what exactly she should tell Mina.
"Do you think it's bad… what I'm doing?" Ochako asked carefully, trying to gauge Mina's immediate reactions she might try to hide behind whatever she thought the girl wanted to hear.
"Not really." Mina shrugged, "You do you beau."
"Huh?" That was not among the responses the girl was expecting.
"You clearly want to pay Momo back because of your pride and this is the way you want to do it. None of my, or anyone else's business so long as you both agree and don't hurt each other."
"But you're… you know… her girlfriend." Ochako leant in to whisper.
"Yeah, and so is Tsu, as well as yours." Mina returned. "If you hadn't noticed, we're kind of in a five way relationship which isn't exactly normal either."
"True…" Ochako nodded.
"Are you feeling guilty?" Mina asked next.
"G-Guilty?"
"Well yeah, you're in a relationship with Tsu but you're doing very sexy things with our resident genius that you've made a point of saying you're not dating along with me and Tooru and everyone."
"Um… well…" Ochako blushed as she recalled the event she'd been struggling with for the past few days.
"Do you remember that day… after you left?"
"Well yeah but I wasn't there was I?" Mina winked but knowing what the girl was getting at.
"So um… Momo er… Mistress ordered me to um… get her off and Tsu stayed… and so did Tooru."
"I like where this is going." Mina giggled, causing the gravity girl's skin to take on a similar shade to her own.
"Sh-Shut up… anyway… I um… started doing my er… duty but things changed in the middle. Momo told me to do things to Tsu while she um… put on a um… p-penis."
"Ahhh, that one's fun." Mina grinned, recalling her own time with that very creation.
"A-Anyway um… after everything happened and we all um… finished… me and Tsu just sat there for a while and chatted. The whole time I felt… bad… because uh…"
Mina turned to look at the girl who was clearly trying to build up her courage.
"I r-really liked it…" She mumbled though clear enough for the acid quirk user to make out.
"So?"
"Huh?"
"Isn't that a good thing? You get to pay Momo back and you enjoy it at the same time. Win-win in my book."
"But I'm not… her girlfriend… shouldn't that be… bad? I'm with Tsu."
"True, but I pretty clearly heard her agree to everything you two discussed about it. Plus she's kinda dating four other smoking hot girls besides you so she doesn't have a leg to stand on if she suddenly had a problem with it." Mina laughed. "How about this. Say you weren't going out with Tsu and you didn't owe Momo nothin' and us girls weren't in the picture; would you go out with Momo if she asked?"
Ochako had to think about that for a moment. Putting aside her crush on Izuku that Mina obviously forgot to include in that hypothetical, would she say yes if Momo asked her out? Her mind drifted to whenever she and her parents paid back all of the money Yaoyorozu had leant them and she was free from her obligation to the heiress… would she really want it to end?
"The fact that it's not a flat 'no' is very telling." Mina smirked.
"It's a lot to think about is all!" Ochako puffed her cheeks up.
"Not saying it's not." Mina poked the overly pink target on Ochako's face as the girl deflated. "But Tsu's in a relationship with us too and I'm pretty sure I'm not letting go of that annoyingly smug frog anytime soon; Momo's not either. Have you given some thought about actually joining our relationship?"
Ochako gulped audibly as her feet slowed to a halt. Mina quickly noticed and turned back to her friend as she struggled with whatever she wanted to say next.
"I… Is that okay?" She asked carefully. "I'm not like… bad for thinking about that… right?"
"Come here you floaty idiot." Mina held her arms out for a hug which Ochako quickly accepted. "I know I haven't been through what you have growing up," She said sadly, recalling the tale Ochako had told last Sunday. "But please believe me when I say that it's okay to want that for you, just like you said it was okay for Tsuyu to want it."
"Mmmhmm." Ochako nodded into her chest, causing her boobs to jiggle somewhat. While Mina was very tempted to make a dirty joke, she'd save it for another time when the girl wasn't feeling so vulnerable.
"I told you, didn't I? We can go on plenty of dates if you need me to woo you a little. I'm sure the other girls also wouldn't mind some fun nights out before some fun between the sheets." Mina winked.
"I mean… I'd have to ask Tsu and um… Mistress if it was okay." Ochako mumbled.
"Nuts to that, come here." Mina quickly looked around before dragging the gravity girl by the hand into some nearby bushes.
Ochako's breath caught as Mina's gaze turned back to her with a certain sultry look that wasn't present before.
"Imma steal me a kiss… if that's okay of course." Mina smirked, licking her lips.
Ochako couldn't help it, the brazenness of her classmate and, technically, her girlfriend's girlfriend was doing things to her lower half that it clearly liked.
Her reply came in the form of closing her eyes and leaning forward, allowing Mina to guide her closer until their lips met in a steamy, secret kiss. She felt her need climb as the more experienced girl led her deeper into the kiss until they both knew each other's mouths intimately.
When they felt the kiss come to an end a few moments later, Ochako blushed as a lewd string of spit continued to connect them. That was until Mina giggled and wiped her mouth.
"If they get mad, I forced you into it." She grinned, giving the girl an out, "But I think they'd both rather see a replay."
With that, Mina once more led her away and out of the bushes, brushing a few stray twigs and leaves from their hair and outfits. The two began their walk back to the dorms in a comfortable silence; Mina with a shit-eating grin on her face while Ochako had a suppressed giddiness.
"Th… Thanks Mina. For everything today." She said when they reached the front doors.
"I'm not really a book person, but I'm definitely a people person." Mina waved Ochako's thanks away, glad she could both pull her out of her funk and clear up some possible relationship issues. "And right now, you're my kinda people."
Ochako snorted as Mina waggled her eyebrows suggestively, giving her a soft slap before they entered and returned back to their normal friendship that everyone believed they had.
After her stint at the gym, along with something new and exciting to think about thanks to Mina, Ochako was in higher spirits that evening. The funeral was beautiful and had given her a chance to say she was sorry for not doing more to the fallen pro hero, but now she had vented her anger, she was able to focus much more on the good things that happened.
There were minimal civilian, and police losses thanks to everyone's coordination and cooperation, which she was a vital part of, a little girl now had a chance to live a life free from such horrible abuse, and a major, very dangerous villain had been permanently… disarmed. She would not apologize for the dark satisfaction she had after learning how Overhaul suffered at the League of Villain's hands but she did feel a bit guilty it came at the cost of another pro's life.
After a satisfying dinner with her friends, and noticing that both Kyoka and Tsu were sending each other sly looks every now and then, Ochako allowed herself a moment of peace in the common room to just take a moment and think about her life.
She was at the best hero school in the world, her parents prospects were finally looking up and she had an amazing girlfriend with the best friends, and possible future romantic partners, that she could ask for.
"I told you ya' stupid spikey-haired idiot." A loud, annoying voice interrupted her train of thought. "If you've got a problem you come to me, you freaking moron."
Ochako turned to level her glare at the explosive blond and his noisy shouting only to spot him… either preparing to suplex Kirishima from the front or embracing him in a hug. Frankly the hug was the less likely of the two options but Ochako watched in amazement as her latter guess revealed itself to be true.
As they pulled apart, she noticed Kirishima's eyes brimming with tears as he gave a shaky nod back to the blond in response.
"Yeah… yeah you did… s-sorry man."
"Don't apologise, do better you idiot." Bakugo scolded the boy again.
"Hey!" Ochako called out, not quite sure what exactly was going on between the pair, but a crying Kirishima wasn't something she could just ignore. "Everything alright guys?" She asked carefully.
Bakugo sighed, rolling his eyes before grabbing Kirishima's arm and pulling the tearful boy over to the TV area where Ochako sat.
"Come on shitty hair, pink cheeks won't let this drop either so you may as well explain." Bakugo ordered, plopping himself down on the other sofa and setting Kirishima between them.
"H-Hey Uraraka, sorry." He rubbed his eyes with a hand. "Ki-Kind of a mess."
"Kirishima, what's wrong?" Ochako asked honestly, shifting a bit closer to the boy and giving him her full attention.
"Nothin' I just-"
Bakugo growled from his spot next to the boy.
"Y-Yeah, okay… I'm… not doing well… after the funeral y'know?" He sniffed.
"Oh… I see." She reached out and rested a hand on his knee, hoping to reassure him. "I-Is there anything I can do to help?"
"Um…" Kirishima looked sheepish. "I don't wanna put this on your plate. You were there too."
Ochako nodded, recalling the event and struggling to keep her frustrations to herself even then.
"Just keep talking you idiot." Katsuki scolded again.
"As much of an ass as he's bein'." Ochako sent a glare at the blond for his less than kind words, "Please keep going if you think it'll help."
"I just… I feel like there was more I couldda done." Kirishima sighed, letting another sniffle out. "It all happened so fast and… then it was all over and Sir Nighteye was gone y'know? I-I was separated from the group inside and fought two really strong guys with Fatgum… but they took me out." Kirishima clenched his hands into fists. "Maybe… if I'd worked on my quirk more, if I was stronger… I-I couldda kept g-going and go-gotten ba-back quick enough to block w-whatever sent that spike through S-S-Sir."
Ochako squeezed Kirishima's knee as the tears started rolling down his face.
"I… I… I was too weak!" He cried, letting out an actual choked sob as his breathing became erratic. Ochako felt herself reaching out to try and comfort the boy as best she could only for Bakugo to surprisingly beat her to it. He wrapped his arm around Kirishima's shoulders and pulled him into an embrace, allowing the spikey redhead to cry into his own shoulder. She couldn't help but stare as the blond began rubbing circles on Kirishima's back in a consoling manner as the redhead allowed himself to be comforted.
Since the hardening quirk user was letting out his feelings and Ochako didn't know even remotely what to say, she could only blink in surprise as Bakugo turned his attention on her.
"What about you pink cheeks?" He asked gruffly. "How you holdin' up?"
"M-Me?" Ochako stuttered.
"You were there too, idiot." Bakugo groaned like he was explaining things to a four year old. "You aren't gonna start crying too are ya'?"
Ochako's levelled a more frustrated look at Katsuki before her brain picked up on what exactly he was asking. Honestly, after spending all this time with Mina she was surprised she hadn't picked up on it before with how she watched the two interact.
"I'm fine." She waved his concern away. "Mina took me to the gym earlier, made the bench my bitch to work out my own anger at not being able to do more and set a new personal best."
"Weight?" Bakugo raised an eyebrow.
"Oh um… ninety-one kilos." Ochako replied after a moment, realizing he was asking after how much she'd done.
"Tch, not bad but you got a ways to go." Bakugo replied. If she wasn't mistaken, this was the most civilized conversation they'd ever had together, maybe she was finally getting the hang of Bakugo-caveman-speak.
"Ya hear that moron? You aren't alone. Pink cheeks needed someone too." Bakugo slapped Kirishima's back lightly.
"Mina's a good friend." Ochako smiled, hoping Kirishima was listening though his tears. "I just wanted to cry and smash stuff and everything because… I feel the same way… what if I could've gotten Sir out faster, found the medics quicker… would he still be here or was it my fault?"
Bakugo levelled a cautious look at her before she pressed on.
"I know it feels like everything sucks and right now it does, but we can't let this thing beat us. We've gotta channel our sadness and anger into something useful and come back even stronger than before so it never has to happen again! Go ahead and cry, go work shit out in the gym like I did, but the Kirishima I know is gonna pick himself back up after this and go beyond!"
"Hmph, well said pink cheeks." Bakugo grinned at her. It was a little weird to know she'd somehow gained a touch of respect from the explosive blond but she'd focus on that later, for now, Kirishima was pushing himself back upright.
"I… ye-yeah… I know you're right but…" He sniffled, tear stains still very much present along his cheeks.
"Don't worry about how you feel." Ochako sympathised. "Sometimes feelings suck 'cause we can't control them, even when we know better. We're all healed up now physically, but take some time to get better mentally. You wouldn't train on a broken leg would you? So don't treat this any different. And don't forget about all the good that happened. Villains are in jail and we helped save a little girl."
"Yeah… okay, yeah…" Kirishima nodded shakily, rubbing his eyes and giving a quick sniff. "T-Thanks Uraraka. When'd you g-get so smart?"
"About half of that was from Mina, half was mine." Ochako smiled.
"Congratulations, between you, you make one whole idiot." Bakugo smirked.
"At least it took you a few minutes before you became a one whole jerk again." Ochako challenged.
"Ha!" Bakugo laughed before rising to his feet, pulling Kirishima with him. "Make sure you keep up that attitude in training else it won't be any fun to kick your ass." He nudged the redhead's arm to signal their departure with Kirishima stepping out from between the sofas. "Come on idiot, we're gonna go listen to sad shit in my room."
Ochako sighed as the loud blond led the hopefully uplifted redhead towards the lifts; boys were weird sometimes.
"Oi." Bakugo called out once more, Ochako perking up to listen. "You or glasses spoken to Deku since this afternoon?"
"No…" Ochako asked cautiously. "Why?"
"Don't make me spell it out idiot." Bakugo sighed, resuming his movements and leading Kirishima into the elevator as it arrived.
A confused dip ran across her brow as she tried to puzzle out what exactly Bakugo was too proud to really say now. She thought for a moment before realizing exactly what he'd been asking once more. Jeez, was it so hard to just talk like a normal person.
Jumping to her feet, she quickly hurried over to the elevator herself, bouncing on her feet as it took way too long to return to the first floor. When it arrived, she hurried inside and hit the button for Deku's floor. It felt like an eternity big metal box to arrive at her goal but as soon as the doors opened she dashed outside and hurried over to her friend's room.
"Deku, it's me, you in there?" Ochako called out. She strained her ears but couldn't hear any shifting or movement from the other side. Trying once more yielded the same results before she pondered her next move. Maybe she should text him, or one of his neighbours knew where he'd be. Looking to her right, she discarded that as an option immediately. There was no way she was knocking on Mineta's door.
Pulling out the phone that Mina had so graciously lent her, she opened the chat and began typing out a private message to Izuku only for the elevator to 'ping' once more. Looking up, she hoped that an adorable mound of fluffy green hair would step out but was unfortunately disappointed by the sight of Tokoyami in his UA tracksuit stepping off.
"Uraraka." He nodded to the girl as they crossed eyes. "Is there something I can assist you with?"
"Yeah er… have you seen Deku today? He's not in his room." She replied.
"Indeed, he mentioned that he wanted to go train after we both had a somewhat early dinner. The idea seemed appealing so I decided to do the same myself." Tokoyami explained.
"So he's at the gym? Great, thanks." Ochako nodded, grateful to run into the bird-headed boy.
"Please slow down Uraraka, I did not say that." Tokoyami turned as she passed, getting a look of confusion in return.
"I believe he may have wanted to work on his quirk as, instead of going to the gym, I spotted him going around the back of our building and into the forest."
"The… forest?" Ochako blinked.
"It is a good place to train one's quirk in difficult terrain… and to let off some frustrations."
Now she understood perfectly.
"Thanks Tokoyami, I owe you one!" She nodded, pressing the button to descend once more.
"No problem, I hope you are successful in consoling our mutual friend."
With that, Ochako burst out of the elevator once the door opened again, hurriedly putting on her shoes and taking off into the cool autumn air.
She moved quickly along the grass and disappeared into the tree line, not knowing exactly where the boy would be but hopefully that crazy powerful quirk of his would give him away.
It only took about ten minutes of searching before she heard a cry of "SMASH!" ring out up ahead, the wind whipping around her as it wove between the trees and leaves.
"Deku! Hey Deku!" She called out, not yet seeing the boy but hopefully allowing him to hear her enough to not accidently 'Smash' her. A stray tree root was totally what made her stumble just then, not her own dirty thoughts.
"SMA-ASH!" Another shout rang out, sending an even more intense gust of wind through the foliage.
Uraraka hastened her movements as she saw the dark blue of the UA tracksuit in a clearing up ahead.
"Deku! Can you hear me?" She called out again.
"Ur-Uraraka?!" The boy finally called back. "Wh… Where are-"
He didn't have time to finish his question as the girl charged into the clearing behind him noisily, causing him to jump in fright before patting his chest from his now irregular heartbeat.
"Fo-Found you!" Ochako panted, breathing heavily after her race through the woods.
"Uraraka I don't… why were you looking for me?" Izuku asked, concerned something was wrong.
Quickly catching what she could of her breath, she closed the distance between her and her male, green-headed crush and immediately wrapped him in a tight hug.
"Gah! U-Uraraka I don't-"
"Everything's okay Deku." Ochako mumbled comfortingly into his ear. "We're all still here, we're still alive, and we're all gonna train our butts off… so that what happened to Sir Nighteye never has to happen to anyone else on our watch."
Nothing was said for a moment as Ochako just stood there and held Deku in her arms. Then, her heart broke just a little as Izuku let out the same little sob Kirishima did when he was trying to hold everything back.
"Go ahead, it's okay to cry Deku." Ochako assured him, rubbing his back softly. "You don't have to be strong for anyone right now."
Slowly, she felt Deku's arms tighten around her midsection as the boy let himself crack a little more with each choked sob.
"I… I c-couldn't do anything… I c-couldn't save h-him… i-it's my f-fault."
Ochako just stood there, allowing the boy to vent into her jacket through his tears. Looking around, it was clear Izuku had been pushing himself hard; a tree had practically been torn in two with a ton of splintered wood surrounding its base and the canopy above them was nothing but sticks as the many leaves adorning them had long since been 'smashed' away.
Her hands reached up to cradle Izuku's head as the boy's sobs continued. She was grateful to Mina for reassuring her after the funeral and Bakugo was clearly doing the same for Kirishima. Now she had been given a reminder by the explosive blond that Izuku needed the same thing they'd gotten. As one of his two closest friends, with the other being Iida who probably wouldn't be very good at this, she realised it was something she needed to do for the boy. It felt weird, being thankful to Bakugo for something.
"Hey, we're just gonna go sit on that tree, okay? Get you off your feet." Ochako cooed to the boy
He let out an adorable gasp as she pressed her five fingertips against him, his body levitating slightly in her grasp still. With the weightless boy in tow, she moved quickly over to the dry fallen tree nearby and sat down on it before positioning Izuku next to her and removing her quirk's effect.
"Th-Thanks um Uraraka…" Izuku mumbled, though not in that crazy, super-fast-barely-comprehensive way that confused a lot of people.
"No problem," Uraraka smiled honestly at him, shifting a bit closer and taking his hand in hers. "I wanted to come make sure you were feeling okay after the… event today."
"Mmm," Izuku hummed sadly. "I… I didn't think-"
"We're all trying to be heroes and put on a brave face, even when times get hard." Ochako began, thinking back to her chat with Kirishima, "But I think we sometimes forget that we're not all doing this alone."
"B-being a hero is… a lot harder than I thought it would be." Izuku admitted softly, a sad sniff escaping him. "I wanted to be one so much when I was a kid… to be as great as All Might and save everyone with a smile on my face."
"Sounds like you." Ochako smiled. "But you know, you're not All Might. Do you think he just woke up one day and became the best hero in Japan without putting in the work like we are now?"
"Y-Yeah… but… I c-couldn't even save Sir Nighteye…" He replied sadly, looking down at his feet where his red shoes were covered in fresh scuffs from all the training he'd been doing.
"I couldn't save Sir either," Ochako confided in him. "I was the one who helped him escape and get to the people who could do something about his wounds. I've been replaying what I did wrong over and over, wondering how I could've done better."
"B-But that's crazy." Izuku looked up at the girl, confusion written clearly on his features. "H-He had already been injured a-and I'm sure you did everyth-"
"I know Deku." Ochako sighed sympathetically, knowing what he was about to say. "I'm just saying I feel the same way you do. When we got back, Mina took me to the gym so I could just let it all out. I know in my head it's not my fault but feelings suck and don't do what we tell them sometimes."
Ochako looked over at the boy and put on an assuring smile, "You did everything you could too, and I know that you probably feel like crap and it's okay to feel that way right now. I'm your friend and I needed to make sure you know that. When you're done being not okay, we'll pick our training back up and go plus ultra!"
Izuku let out a wet chuckle, not feeling very plus ultra at the minute but he guessed that was what Ochako was trying to get through to him.
"It… just feels like I'm not learning fast enough… I should be able to do so much more right now. Like… maybe someone else would be able to do better if they had this quirk."
"Deku," Ochako ran her thumb over the back of her friend's hand. "Maybe you're right."
"Huh?" He focused his gaze on the girl he was suddenly very afraid had figured out his secret.
"Maybe someone would be better with your quirk at this point. Look at Todoroki, he had crazy power and skill back in the sports festival that nearly won it for him, imagine if he had it."
Izuku felt his breath catch and his tears build up again.
"But just look at how far you've come since we started school! You broke your bones whenever you needed to use it before; I don't think many people would've even tried to get better if they had to push through that much pain every time they used their quirk. I'm guessing you barely, if ever, used it before UA 'cause of the drawback right?"
Izuku nodded slowly at the technically correct assumption.
"So you've been using it properly for like, not even six months and look at the progress you've made!" Ochako cheered. "Just look at some of our friends; you've known them about the same amount of time and you can just tear their quirks to pieces and think up new and amazing things for them to do. Don't you think they wonder if their quirk would be better off in your hands when you show them what they're capable of?"
"W-Well… I…" Izuku stuttered, not knowing how to answer that. "B-But… I've got this power that um… even All Might has taken an interest in… but I don't think I can ever be as good as him not matter how much he teaches me."
"It doesn't matter, you just have to be the best you." Ochako shook her head fondly before reaching up to cup his face in her hands, squeezing his cheeks like Kyoka had done back during that first sleepover. "You're Izuku Fuckin' Midoriya and this is your quirk! You're going to turn it into something even more amazing than All Might's with that big brain of yours, and you're going to do it in the most Izuku way possible. No one else will ever be able to do that."
Ochako wasn't worried when Izuku began tearing up again as she released his face, she just sat and comforted the boy as he released all his emotions. The boy was certainly one of the more emotional members of class 1-A, wearing his heart on his sleeve a lot of the time but she knew it was hiding a smart, determined hero-in-training that would care for any and every one that would need his help in the future.
No, Izuku may never be as strong or imposing as All Might but, at this point, it was an impossible mountain to climb with the pro's retirement. Endeavour was constantly being compared no matter how much good or bad he did as the interim number one and Izuku was clearly putting himself on a similar level; always comparing his every action to how All Might would've done something.
It was endearing but a tad naïve. Even All Might, the real one, not the image the pro had built up over the years, had his faults. If Izuku chased this impossible perfection idea he would lose himself in the attempt and that was something Ochako would try her hardest to prevent.
"Feeling better?" Ochako asked tenderly after Izuku's tears and cries had slowed once more.
"Y-You're amazing U-Uraraka." Izuku choked out through his remaining tears, wiping his face quickly on his t-shirt sleeves.
"N-No, I'm just a friend looking out for another friend." She blushed, waving away his praise. "We all cope in different ways. You threw yourself into training when you needed a um… good cry."
"S-Sorry." Izuku apologized, embarrassed at how many tears he'd produced in front of Ochako today alone.
"Don't worry about it." Ochako smiled honestly. "And um… you can call me 'Ochako'… I think we're good enough friends now, yeah?"
"O-oh… um…" Izuku blushed, looking away. "S-sure… um… O-Ochako."
"See, m-much better." Ochako tried to ignore the happy bubbling in her chest when she heard her first name fall from his lips, looking up at the darkening sky to avoid his gaze. As beautiful as it was to sit along together in a forest while the sun's last rays washed over the horizon, they should probably think about returning to the dorms. "It's getting pretty late. We should head back."
"Yeah… I wouldn't want to get on Aizawa's bad side for being out after curfew again." Izuku mumbled, recalling his scuffle with Bakugo that was probably more the source of ire rather than just being out late.
"He did kinda throw the book at you." Ochako giggled, rising from her seat. "What was so important you had to battle it out anyway?"
"O-Oh… I um… can't say." Izuku admitted.
"The fated battle between rivals continues." Ochako giggled, meandering back towards the place she burst into the clearing from. "M-Maybe while we walk… you could tell me all the things you've picked up about my quirk?"
"I… If you don't mind." Izuku asked nervously, catching up to the girl to walk together. Ochako was reminded why she first developed a crush on the adorable boy as he began passionately explaining his logic and reasoning behind the ideas he had just observing her quirk in class. His cute smile, boundless optimism and heroic spirit had drawn her in once more as they walked back through the trees.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- The girls quickly discover its Momo's birthday soon and Mina takes the lead as head party planner. Making a request to Aizawa, she takes Tooru on a date to the shopping mall.
Before the two leave, Tooru accidently gives away their relationship to Kirishima. Getting his word he won't tell anyone else, Mina is pleasantly surprised to hear that he came out as gay thanks to her example. When they leave the campus, Mina and Tooru discuss the revelation and the mention of kids comes up. After a very enjoyable time together, picking up gifts for Momo in the meantime, their happiness is cut short by initiate members of the Creature Rejection Clan trying to pick a fight with Mina though thankfully Kamui Woods intervenes. Mina reveals some of their rhetoric to Tooru on the bus back to her horror. Upon returning, they are confronted by Aizawa giving them an update on the situation but assuring them they did the right things and weren't in trouble.
- Aizawa announces that no one on the hero course will be able to leave without an escort anymore. Kyoka, Ochako and Tsuyu pick up the remaining gifts and party supplies but have no further trouble.
- Momo's birthday arrives and the class has an enjoyably quiet party in the common room. Mina figured an excuse to blow off steam with junk food and cake would be better than a loud soiree which Momo deeply appreciates. Surprisingly, Momo gets a confession from Yosetsu Awase which she turns down, both because of her relationship with the girls and because of her inability to have a public relationship.
- Once the main party winds down, the girls retreat to Momo's room for an after party. Receiving several very enjoyable gifts from her girlfriends, the group retire for the evening, except Mina and Kyoka are both trying to hang back. After Momo makes them confess their intentions, she invites them both to spend a pleasurable night in her bed together. Mina is enthusiastic but Kyoka is nervous, only having been with one person at a time before and still not completely comfortable with the polyamorous element of their relationship. After some coaxing from Momo and Mina, they all end up naked and enjoy the evening together, with Mina and Momo helping Kyoka overcome her fear a little.
- Nighteyes funeral was scheduled for the next day with the raid group attending. Mina and Kyoka want to do something to help cheer the girls up and offer a shoulder for support if needed. Kyoka decides to take Tsuyu on a walk in the woods behind the dorms. Tsuyu doesn't need much cheering up but appreciates the gesture, in turn helping Kyoka come to terms with what it means to be in a polyamorous relationship with others; everyone isn't supposed to love everyone else equally. Kyoka is relieved by this and doesn't turn down Tsuyu's offer of a kiss. When the two return to the dorms, she makes the offer to Tsuyu to continue in her room which the frog girl eagerly accepts.
- Meanwhile, Mina had taken Ochako to the gym after the girl had displayed a frustrated temper, allowing the girl to exert herself to burn away her issues. Afterward, the two talk on the way back to the dorm about Ochako's regrets during the raid and the guilt she now felt. Still also a little uneasy with the polyamorous stuff as well as her first real relationship, Mina assures the girl that she's doing fine, even joking that she can't wait for her own date with Ochako. When the girl realises the pinkette is serious she doesn't know how to feel, needing to talk to Tsuyu and her mistress first though Mina steals a cheeky kiss. They return to the dorm in higher spirits with Ochako's fears allayed for the time being.
- After dinner, Ochako is taking a moment to enjoy her life when she overhears a strange conversation between Bakugo and Kirishima. Wanting to know what's going on, she queries them only to have the explosive blond drag the red head over and explain how he too was feeling guilt about not being strong enough for the raid. Inspired by Mina, Ochako helps reassure Kirishima by sharing her own feelings before Bakugo drags him away to spend some time together in his room. Before he leaves, Bakugo asks Ochako if she'd seen Izuku recently, hinting he might be suffering from the same issues. Ochako rushes to find the greenette, getting a tip from Tokoyami he might be in the woods out back. Finding the boy pushing his training even further beyond once more, Ochako realises he was indeed suffering survivors guilt. The two share a moment with each other as Ochako assures Izuku that he did all he could and that he would master his quirk in his own way before long as the two head back to the dorms together.
The Third Sleepover
Chapter Summary
Mina's wish has finally come true as it's time for the third sleepover.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Today was Friday and Mina Ashido woke up with a giddiness in her chest unlike any she'd ever had before. Today was Friday and it was time again for their girl's sleepover. Today was Friday… and this sleepover… was going to get… lewd.
It was safe to say the topic was on all of the girl's minds. Their hot pink girlfriend had been eagerly trying to get this organised for weeks after all, but the life of UA students wasn't one that afforded predetermined time off.
Today however: their assignments were all up to date, none of them had anything outside UA to take care of and they were all looking forward to it. Nothing was going to stop them short of an apocalypse and even then Mina would somehow get it to back off until tomorrow.
Even among the closest of the group, they dared not share their hopes or secret desires for how things happened tonight with each other. The first sleepover was just friend banter and some cheeky jokes. Then, at the second, they'd taken it up a notch and slowly started getting a little more risqué. Now? Now it had been a few weeks and they were all in some sort of sexually intimate relationship with each other. It didn't take someone with Momo's intellect to know where things may very well end up.
During the day, each of the girl's minds drifted to different scenarios that may or may not happen as well as whether or not they'd help guide things in that direction if opportunities presented themselves.
When the bell rang to signal the end of the school day, to the girls, that meant only one thing…
"Freedom!" Mina declared after class on Friday, strutting back into the 1-A dorms with an energetic bounce in her step.
"You guys having another girl's night and stuff?" Sero asked, stretching the kinks out of his back from today's gruelling return to super move training.
"After many delays I can indeed confirm the return of girl's night!" Mina cheered, chorused by Tooru alongside her.
"You orderin' pizza again? 'Cause if so I'm in." Kaminari drooled, way too tired to cook tonight.
"Nah, just corner shop stuff." Kyoka relayed, knowing their itinerary for the evening after Mina's plotting in their girl's chat. The electric blond sighed, figuring he'd go grab a decently cooked dinner in Lunch Rush's dinner service instead. "Speaking of which, who's going this time?"
"We got it!" Tooru grinned, linking her arms with Ochako and Momo. "You guys set everything up in Momo's room, 'kay?"
"If you guys have a sexy pillow fight you'll invite me, right?" Kaminari winked.
"Eat a dick." Kyoka grumbled, Kaminari having earned himself a stab from her jacks.
"Do you really think that's what goes on?" Tsuyu asked the yelping blond, "'Cause I assure you what really happens is annoyingly dull compared to what you probably imagine."
Mina certainly appreciated Tsuyu's straight-laced and blunt approach to everything in that moment, perfectly selling the lie like she actually believed it.
"Lame." Kaminari grinned playfully. "How 'bout you guys? Movie night? Gaming? We can't let the girls win."
"I wasn't aware this was a competition." Sato chuckled.
"If it was, I would win for most dazzling." Aoyama declared, trying to push a piece of cheese into Midoirya's mouth.
"Go get changed guys." Mina pointed at the trio of snack retrievers. "We've got a Friday to enjoy and you know your marching orders!"
Ochako and Momo giggled at Mina's over the top attitude and made their way over to the elevator. Tooru, however, quickly pranced over to her pink haired girlfriend and relieved her of her backpack.
"Back in a bit babe."
Mina flinched as she felt the girl's lips press softly against her cheek in an audible kiss before the happy-go-lucky girl followed after her friends into the elevator who had their own mouths dropped in shock, having observed the invisible girl's mistake.
With the only sound in the room being the mechanical whirring's of the elevator as it ascended, everyone waited with baited breath for the storm of questions to break.
"B-Babe?" Kaminari asked incredulously.
"Y-Yeah!" Mina laughed nervously, hoping to play it off, "She's my best babe too y'know."
"Seemed a little more than something just friends would do." Sero's eyes narrowed in suspicion.
"Ashido, forgive my confusion but, are you and Hagakure dating?" Todoroki asked bluntly.
Mina, Kyoka and Tsuyu sighed at the supposedly sneaky girl's complete inability to keep things under wraps.
"Okay fine," Mina laughed nervously, "You caught us, we're dating or whatever you crazy kids are calling it these days, hahaha."
Both Tsuyu and Kyoka rolled their eyes at Mina's awkward act as the expected questions and congratulations began to come out.
"How long have you been a thing?" Kaminari called out.
"Who asked who?" Sero chimed in.
"I must offer my cheers at finding love in these trying times." Tokoyami offered.
"Silence!" Iida stepped between the small mob. "While I'm sure we all wish to congratulate our classmates on the beginnings of their journey together there is no need to crowd her with questions she doesn't feel comfortable answering."
"Uh, thanks Iida?" Mina smiled nervously, "But it's fine. If it was anyone but me, I'd be first in line to get the details myself."
"Understood." Iida sighed at once again having over estimated his need to step in. "In that case let me offer my own best wishes and a reminder to not let it interfere with your studies as a student of the prestigious UA."
"I'll keep that in mind big guy." Mina sweatdropped before looking nervously back at the majority of the Baku-squad that eagerly expected answers. "So… who wants to know what first?"
Mina began busily answering questions from Kaminari and Sero while a few other members of the class, like Midoriya, Shoji and Ojiro offered her a small congrats.
While she was distracted, Kyoka walked over to Tsuyu and gave her a nudge, subtly alerting the frog girl to the strange look that Mineta was giving their pink girlfriend from the kitchen area. It wasn't obviously lewd like he was imagining what the newly declared pairing got up to behind closed doors but it certainly didn't hint at anything good. It almost looked… calculating, and that sent shivers down both of their spines.
Thankfully, while they'd both switched on their phone's record function, it was unnecessary as the grape-haired one took his undeclared leave soon after.
"Shove off extras, give her a chance to breathe, Christ." Bakugo shoved Kaminari and Sero out of the way, preventing any further pestering questions. "Racoon eyes, we need to talk." Mina squeaked as Bakugo quickly pulled her along by her sleeve away from the rest of the class.
"Hey! You can't just say 'give her space' then steal her for yourself!" Sero called out as the pair retreated.
"Just leave it man, you know he won't listen." Kirishima rolled his eyes at the pair.
"And you!" Kaminari suddenly rounded on the redhead.
"Me?"
"Yeah, you seem awfully chill about this, there's no way you didn't know, else you'd be the first to congratulate her." Kaminari accused.
"Dude's got a point." Sero agreed, his suspicions aroused.
Kirishima stepped back as he quickly found himself under their barrage of questions.
"I'm guessing it wasn't as much of a surprise to you two either?"
Tsu and Kyoka both turned their heads to their other green haired classmate with a warm smile on his face.
"Not our business, we weren't gonna blab." Kyoka shrugged, not denying it.
"Of course, but um, could you please pass along my congrats to Hagakure? I wanted to catch up with her today about the progress with her quirk but I don't think she'll want to answer my silly questions on top of everything."
"We'll make sure she gets the memo." Tsu nodded before spying an unusual blond waiting for his moment to steal a member of their conversation away. "Everything alright with you and Aoyama? I think he's waiting for you."
"Huh?" Izuku turned and spotted the blonde with yet another plate of unusual cheeses he likely wanted to share with him. "Oh uh…"
"Are we announcing two couples in the class today?" Kyoka smirked, keeping her voice low just in case she was right.
"No, no," Izuku waved away. "I just helped him during training and he's just… showing his appreciation."
The green haired boy sighed, hoping the blond would become less interested in sharing his foreign treats with him after the weekend.
"Thanks Bakugo, those two were relentless." Mina breathed a sigh of relief after the explosive blond had freed her.
Having dragged her to the other side of the common space they had a bit of privacy though Mina couldn't help but feel odd as Bakugo eyed her carefully.
"So… how long?" He asked calmly once the girl had caught her breath.
"'Bout two weeks."
"Who asked who?"
"I asked her."
"Cute?"
"Adorable."
"Quirk?"
"Couldn't care less."
"Happy?"
"Oh yeah." Mina grinned, allowing a touch of smugness into her voice.
"Good" Bakugo finished, walking away. "Don't fuck up idiot."
Mina rolled her eyes, the dude cared in his own way. Hopefully Ochako and Momo were doing a good job calming down a probably panicking Hagakure upstairs.
"Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid!" Tooru lightly bashed her head against her door, the other two girls standing awkwardly behind her after they'd followed her out of the elevator and into her room.
"I'm sure it's fine, please don't worry Starlight." Momo tried to calm down the emotional girl but didn't exactly know what would work in this instance.
"Tooru please, everything's fine. I'm sure Mina's brushing it all under the rug as we speak." Ochako chipped in.
"Stupid airheaded ditz." Tooru bumped her brain against the door again, her breathing speeding up as she catastrophized the situation in her head, tears threatening to begin rolling down her face. "Mina's probably getting all the heat 'cause I'm so stupid and everyone's gonna figure it out and Mineta's gonna make it seem super gross and now I can't even show my face and I'm such a coward and Mina's probably gonna hate me and leave me and-"
"Tooru!" Momo shouted in a commanding tone, loud enough to make both girls jump before the invisible one turned to face her. When Momo wanted to command a room, she could command a room.
"You made a mistake, but it's no good worrying about what you could've done or what might be."
"B-but I-"
"Our Princess isn't going to hold a silly mistake against you, especially as I believe you two were not exactly keeping things a secret for any significant reason. Unlike myself, you're free to enjoy your relationship publicly with only a light grilling from our classmates in return, yes?"
Tooru nodded slowly, having forgotten that it was only Yaoyorozu that had to keep everything completely secret.
"So you're going to come give us a hug, we'll dry your tears and straighten you up, then you're going to go support our Princess before we enjoy another girl's night altogether in my room. Understood?"
"Y-Yes Momo." Tooru nodded, a nervous laugh escaping her throat as a few tears broke free from her eyes, sliding hotly down her cheeks. "You've um… r-really got that ordering thing down now." She said as she walked over and sunk into the girl's outstretched arms.
"Oh um… sorry." Momo blushed, a little caught off guard at her own behaviour towards the girl, "With everything between myself and Ochako, along with our training, I have been feeling a bit more like a leader recently. I apologize for overstepping my bounds."
"N-No, it worked." Tooru sniffled, pulling back, a dry giggle on her lips. "I was kinda spiralling there."
"Then I'm glad it helped." Momo smiled. "Now, hurry up and get changed, we've got some treats to pick up and I believe the bill is on me today."
"Yay, unlimited snacks." Tooru cheered weakly.
"Only if you hurry up." Momo replied, planting a kiss on her head before moving to the door. "Ochako?"
"Coming!" The gravity girl called out, giving the invisible girl another quick hug before leaving with the heiress. The two walked over an entered the elevator in silence, Momo pressing the button for Ochako's floor.
"Something on your mind?" She asked when she caught Ochako giving her the side eye.
"I… is it weird I thought that was kind of hot?" Ochako blushed.
Momo giggled at Ochako's reply, not knowing if it was a good indication of how she felt in her role as her pet or just something the girl found erotic.
"Noted Pet." Momo smiled. "Now run along and get changed, I believe I feel like spoiling everyone today and I need your expert advice on which fancy mochi to spoil you with."
The heiress' musical laugh rang out again as the gravity girl made record time between the elevator and unlocking her door.
When the trio returned to the common room, they were somewhat grateful that most of the class had drifted off to do their own things, especially the shortest member of their class.
Tooru returned to Mina's side somewhat calmly as the girl didn't know what to expect, her pink girlfriend apparently chatting amicably to the Baku-squad on the sofas.
"There she is!" Mina grinned, standing up to pull her girlfriend into a hug and nuzzle her face affectionately, letting the girl know there was no hard feelings. "Guys, I'd like to introduce you to this adorable knucklehead I call a girlfriend."
"Hey Hagakure." Kirishima gave the girl a sympathetic smile, having revealed to the others he'd already found out through a similar mistake on the invisible girl's part.
"Hey guys." She blushed awkwardly, not that anyone could see her. "Mina I'm sorry I-"
"Shush up." Mina placed a finger over her mouth. "I'm not mad or upset or anything, just surprised it all came out now."
"Were you trying to keep it hidden for some reason?" Kaminari asked.
"Your constant questions kind of answer that for us." Mina sighed at the now bashful blond. "But nah, we just wanted to enjoy things without everyone else knowing. Teenage drama is so last year, you know?"
"Alright, you've got a point." Kaminari relented before looking around to check the coast was clear. "Mineta?"
"Yeah, that too." Mina chuckled. At this point even Kaminari and Sero, the two other boys most interested in girls in their class were giving the ball boy a bit of berth.
"I'll keep him in check."
"'Preciated man." She held her hand out for a fist bump the guy returned eagerly.
"Don't bother." Bakugo growled. "I've been looking for a new punching bag, just let him step out of line and see what happens."
"Bad Kacchan, no murder." The electric blond scolded, earning a withering glare in return at the annoying nickname Sparky had picked up from Deku.
"Tooru? Are you coming?" Ochako called out from the front entrance where she and Momo were ready to depart for their treats.
"Coming guys!" She called back, turning to Mina before she left. "So um…"
Mina grabbed her girlfriend's and gave her an affectionate kiss on the forehead before turning her towards the departing duo, giving her a nudge to get going.
"Bring me back some more ice cream, we're all out." She grinned.
Suitably assured that she hadn't messed everything up, Tooru cheerfully waved goodbye to her girlfriend as she departed.
"Problems?" Mina turned back to her group confidently.
"Does finding that hot count as a problem?" Kaminari asked, receiving a slap to the back of the head courtesy of Kirishima.
"And that's why you're my favourite horn buddy." Mina grinned at the redhead.
Despite the unexpected reveal, the girls remaining at the dorm set to work preparing Momo's room to host them all once again. Tsuyu grabbed the TV from Ochako's room before brewing what was now a pot of 'Momo's Sleepover Tea' while Mina snagged all their pillows and Jiro wired everything up.
"Special delivery!" Mina called out as she opened Momo's dorm door, her arms laden with everyone's nightly headrests.
"Made sure Mr. Buzzy won't be joining us tonight?" Tsuyu smirked, observing Kyoka hooking up her laptop to the TV after having placed the fresh tray of tea on Momo's dresser.
"If he did, this time, it wouldn't be an accident." Mina giggled lewdly.
"You guys aren't just gonna start fucking halfway through this are you?" Kyoka asked, a little worried and a little excited that might actually happen.
"I mean… would that be so bad?" Mina teased.
"I'm game." Tsuyu chuckled, pouring out a cup of tea for each of them to enjoy.
"W-Well I'm not s-so just-"
"Relax Kyoka." Mina assured the earphone jack user. "No one has to do anything they don't want to, though I'm not gonna deny things might get a little heated if this smug, sexy frog has her way."
"I'm fine, I already proved my truth of dare queendom secure against you."
"That you did my queen." Mina bowed dramatically, earning an acknowledging nod from the frog girl.
"Joking aside, is there anything you want to avoid tonight Kyoka?" Tsuyu asked, not wanting to spoil the night for any of her girlfriends.
"Just don't keep poking fun at me, okay? I'm still working on accepting everything."
"Would a few kisses help?" Mina blew her a quick one.
"I mean… I'm not gonna say 'no' if you're offering." Kyoka replied, stepping up to the pinkette and giving her a quick peck on the lips.
"Would you like some of mine too?" Tsuyu asked, moving to join the pair.
"Uh… y-yep, mmmhmm." Kyoka blushed, holding her nerve as she shared a kiss much more chaste kiss with the girl than those they'd enjoyed together yesterday.
"Not so bad, see?" Tsuyu smiled.
"Yeah, yeah." Kyoka smiled, "You're just saying that 'cause you lust after all our lady parts."
"The person attached to those parts is a big plus too." Tsuyu replied, giving the girl a quick hug.
"I don't think Momo would appreciate us starting the festivities without her." Mina giggled, doling out the pillows to the girl's preferred spots.
"I think she'd appreciate the show though." Tsuyu giggled, sitting in her own spot by Ochako's pillow.
"We are stupid sexy." Mina struck a pose.
The girls shared a laugh before relaxing into a comfortable silence. Tsuyu passed out the two other cups she poured while savouring a gulp of her own tea. It was a tad bitterer than how Momo brewed it, the girl knowing the perfect technique, but it still washed some of the anxiety from their system as their Friday had truly begun.
"So are you okay with being outed Mina?" Tsuyu asked, having yet to broach the topic in private.
"Most of those guys already knew I was bi so it's no big for me." She shrugged. "Think Tooru took it harder than I did; she slipped up in front of Kirishima earlier this week too."
"At least we know he didn't blab." Kyoka nodded, her respect for the boy rising a tad.
"Kirishima's good people." Mina grinned, flopping back onto Momo's bed to await their other girlfriends. "But yeah, it's fine with me as long as everyone doesn't get all weird about it."
"Think he will do anything?" Tsuyu decided to bring up he-who-they-disliked-to-discuss.
"If he does, I've got Bakugo to help me bury the body so we'll be fine." Mina laughed.
"I dunno," Kyoka began, "He had this weird look on his face when you were chatting with everyone."
"Probably overloaded his little brain." Mina shrugged.
"We'll keep extra careful outside our rooms, just to be sure." Tsuyu said, planning on now having her phone record every time she stepped into the common room.
"I get it," Mina relented, trusting her girlfriend's instincts. "But we should be talking about better things, like how round Ochako is going to be after Momo stuffs her full of fancy mochi."
The girls continued to chat about a few things as they eagerly awaited the start of their Friday celebrations. They didn't have to wait too long as they heard the bustling and rustling of bags exit the elevator and head their way.
"We're ba~ack." Tooru called out, Mina smiling at what sounded like a happy girl once again.
"Can someone help… Momo kind of overdid it." Ochako's cry rang out from the hallway.
The girls quickly moved to assist their friends, spotting a good number of bags being carried by each person.
"I'm afraid that Ochako is correct. I believe the term is 'eyes bigger than my stomach'." Momo blushed, struggling to hold all the bags together.
"Jeez, what did you do? Clean out the whole store?" Kyoka asked incredulously.
"The cashier did look kind of overwhelmed." Tooru giggled, setting her collection of supplies down before stretching out her hands. "Miss Midnight helped us since she escorted us down but said we were on our own once we reached the gates."
"Why did I have to go to the gym yesterday?" Ochako cried, tears streaming down her face as her arms ached fiercely.
With double the hands, the girls quickly relieved the worn out girls of half their burden, shifted it into Momo's room and began unpacking.
"Wow, you weren't kidding." Mina sniggered, pulling out the sixth bag of chewy sweets by her count alone.
"I may have wanted to stock up a little." Momo flushed. "This way we'll have some for our next event without having to make the trip."
"At least you didn't stock up on stuff that would expire." Kyoka nodded, having pulled only a few such items like cookies and doughnuts.
"What movie are we watching today?" Ochako asked eagerly, hoping to start quickly so she could tear into her treats. You had to wait until the movie began to start eating, that was the law.
"I got one." Kyoka suggested. "Always cheers me up when I want a laugh."
"If it's funny enough to crack our punkette up then I'm down." Mina nodded. The other girls quickly concurred causing the girl to feel a bit odd, they'd all so readily put their trust in her pick; she just hoped she didn't disappoint now.
"I can one hundred percent see why Kyoka would suggest that." Mina announced as the credits rolled.
"The songs were so fun!" Tooru grinned, recalling the one that got all the police joining in.
"She probably enjoyed the seeing the lead actress in that dress too." Tsuyu teased.
"I liked the dog, he was cute." Ochako smiled.
"Even after it wore the mask?" Momo asked, noting the clearly dated use of special effects.
"Well that wasn't real so it doesn't count." Ochako explained.
"You guys liked it then?" Kyoka asked hesitantly, still a little apprehensive despite the positive reactions throughout the film.
"Duh, perfect party film." Mina declared, filing 'The Mask' away as one of Kyoka's favourites in her brain. "Toss your crap over and let's clear up a bit." She called out, noting the array of goodie wrappers surrounding everyone, especially Momo and a sheepish looking Ochako.
After a quick break to stretch and relieve themselves, with Momo brewing a fresh, more satisfying pot of tea, the slumber party arrived at what was likely their most anticipated event.
"So… game?" Mina grinned, not needing to declare the name of what she'd been excited for this evening.
"Didn't you settle things with Tsu?" Tooru asked.
"Well yeah but it's still all in good fun."
"I do enjoy putting Mina in her place."
"Be-Between your thighs?" Kyoka offered, hoping it was an acceptable joke.
"You know it." Tsuyu grinned, offering a high five to the girl which she shyly accepted.
"Gorgeous!" Mina whined, "Darling and Vixen are bullying me!"
"Play nice girls." Momo chided, "I wouldn't want to have to put you over my knee."
"Yes you would." Tooru giggled.
"Yes I would." Momo agreed, sending warning glances to the two girls.
"I'll be good, ribbit." Tsuyu backed down, smiling at the little rhyme.
"Excellent." Momo smiled before turning to Kyoka. "Would you like to start us off hun?"
"W-Why me?" Kyoka blushed.
"At this point, tradition." Tooru declared. "Fridays are cheat days, we always have sleepovers in Momo's room with fancy tea, and you always start off truth or dare. It's just facts."
"She's not wrong." Ochako nodded as though it were immutable.
"Fine, whatever." Kyoka sighed, before eying up her targets. At least she got the best picks each round.
"Tooru, truth or dare."
"Truth please."
"Hmmm, how about… why did you agree to Mina's crazy 'date-everyone' plan?"
"Is it crazy if it worked?" Mina laughed.
"We~ell, that's actually Tsu's fault." Tooru announced. "She sexed me up good when I still felt bummed about Ojiro and I agreed to join if she could convince Mina. Didn't think she would've pulled it off but you won't hear me complaining."
"Is that because Tsu would sit on your face?" Mina teased, receiving a raspberry from Tooru in return.
"I told you guys before that I could fall for anyone if they saw me for me… I guess… one by one, you all became super special to me so it just made sense."
"Adorable." Tsuyu croaked.
"Seconded." Ochako smiled, happy her friend enjoyed the relationship she shared with her other four friends.
"It is quite sweet, thank you Starlight." Momo smiled.
"Woo, my turn." Tooru bounced in her spot. "I think I'll pick… Tsu."
"I'll go truth too, ribbit."
"Still no dares, eh Tsu?" Mina chuckled.
"Try your luck, see what happens." Tsuyu challenged, their rivalry still somewhat in place. "What's your question Starlight?"
"Okay, so, we know about Midori, but when did you fall for 'Chako?" Tooru asked, hoping for a romantic tale.
"I'm not gonna have any secrets by the end of this am I, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked rhetorically.
"Not from your girlfriends." Mina winked, giving her a loving tap with her foot.
"Okay, well, it's not the most pleasant of stories but I'll start a bit earlier than that part." Tsuyu began, noting that Ochako was paying rapt attention to her. "I guess it started in the lead up to the sports festival. We'd hung out at lunch and after class a few times but nothing major. When she gave that cheer in class about doing her best I did think it was somewhat cute."
"Oh, don't remind me." Ochako hid behind her hands as her somewhat cringey memory came rushing back to her.
"When we all took part, I guess it was when she went up against Bakugo that really caught my attention." Tsuyu put a finger on her chin as she recalled the day in question. "It sucked watching her get hurt but the strength and tenacity, cunning and endurance she displayed really stuck out to me, ribbit. After that, I got to know her a bit better and found a sweet, caring, funny girl that was always trying to do her best. When it came time for the training camp, I felt a little brave… and a little scared during the test of courage. Ochako told me that she was scared during the trial itself so I offered to hold her hand."
"Cu~ute." Tooru cooed, getting chorus from Mina and a nod from Kyoka.
"I didn't even realise." Ochako mumbled.
"You weren't supposed to, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted, "I wanted to see what happened to the butterflies in my stomach when we held hands before I made up my mind to pursue you. They got very active when we did so that answered my question."
"Real or metaphorical butterflies?" Mina teased.
"Do you really want to risk the answer to that question after kissing me?" Tsuyu grinned.
"The prosecution withdraws its question, please continue." Mina announced, eager to hear the rest of the tale.
"Well, you know how well the rest of the camp turned out." Tsuyu sighed. "I don't think any of us had a good time no matter how much we proved our courage. For me and Ochako though, we got ambushed by that blond girl from the league of villains." The girls braced themselves as Tsuyu recalled the events of that night. Though the pair were sitting unharmed before them, it was still difficult to hear what they'd gone through.
"She cut Ochako when she jumped out of the bushes but it was shallow. Then she started going off about draining us of all our blood; creepy." They collectively shuddered. "I managed to throw Ochako to safety with my tongue but she cut me on it before cutting me off. I'm not sure if she was doing it to taunt me or what but she started calling me 'Tsu' and saying I was adorable. Only my friends get to call me 'Tsu'." The frog girl continued. "Then she threw this needle at me and it pinned me to a tree by my hair. Got super close and personal too, it felt like a female Mineta."
"Ew." Tooru commented.
"Yeah, at this point I think I'm cursed or something." Tsuyu admitted sadly.
"Don't worry Darling, we'll do our best to protect you from now on." Momo assured her, hoping she never had to go through something like that again and got a collective round of agreement from everyone else.
"Anyway, when I'd thrown Ochako, I told her to run to the camp. I'm glad she didn't. I thought I was gonna end up dead or have all my blood stolen from me and just left hanging there when out of the bushes charges my hero on a mission." Tsuyu smiled, rubbing Ochako's knee. "I'll never forget the way she shouted 'Get away from her!' before taking that villain down in a flash. She probably saved my life that day."
"Wow, that's amazing Ochako!" Tooru praised, somewhat ashamed she'd been knocked out for the whole event by the gas.
"Sounds just like what Midoirya did." Kyoka pointed out.
"You're correct to compare them." Tsuyu nodded, recalling the very similar situation at the USJ before returning to her story. "Unfortunately, the villain distracted Ochako with a tale about having a crush on someone and she suspected the same thing of her. I'm not sure how that girl knew but I'd already figured out it was Midoriya. She weakened Ochako by stealing some of her blood with another needle before Shoji, Todoroki and Midoirya turned up, scaring her off. I won't bore you with any of the other details since that's more about the fight for our lives but after everything had calmed down and we were back and safe in our homes, I had a long think to myself and came to the conclusion that I wanted to date Ochako."
"Awww, Ochako was kind of your princess in shining armour wasn't she?" Mina sighed, caught up in the romantic aspect.
"Yeah, it was something I don't think I'll ever forget." Tsuyu smiled and planted a kiss on her blushing girlfriend.
"I-I mean y-you were in trouble a-and I was just bein' a good friend an' hero an-"
"Chill girl, it all worked out didn't it?" Kyoka chuckled. "Better than me anyway. The hearing hero who got knocked out before she could warn anyone of incoming assholes."
"Don't blame yourself dear," Momo rubbed her punk girlfriend's back. "It's not your fault villains attacked us."
"Caught my dumbass off guard too." Tooru pouted, receiving the same affectionate pats from Mina.
"Don't focus on that." Tsuyu shook her head. "We're all here together and now you all know how I first fell for my Cutie pie." She nuzzled against Ochako who finally gave in and decided to activate her quirk on herself to escape the embarrassment.
"Cutie pie, that's so sweet." Tooru squealed.
"Ha, did you bring enough cutie pie to share with the group?" Mina wiggled her eyebrows suggestively and licked her lips.
"Sh-shut up Mina, you couldn't afford a slice of me." Ochako shot back, still imitating a bright red balloon.
"I dunno, my girlfriend is Momo and she can buy a country."
"To be fair, I already have my own slice of cutie pie and right now, I'm not sharing." Momo teased, reaching up and pulling Ochako back down to sit on her lap with a squeak.
"No fair." Mina pouted playfully before turning back to their most recent player. "I guess if there's no other juicy details, it's your turn Tsu."
"I'll turn it back to you, truth or dare Mina?"
"Hmmm truth or dare…" The pinkette pondered her options. "Let's have our first dare, hit me with your best shot Darling." She sent a wink at Tsu.
"Flattery won't soften my attacks," Tsu smirked. "I dare you to lick chocolate off of Tooru's chest."
"Oh my." Momo gasped, a little shocked at the lewd dare while Ochako shifted awkwardly in her lap and Kyoka's mouth dropped open.
"Jeez, you and the whole class find out I'm going out with Starlight and you're demanding I perform such a dirty act in front of you? For shame Tsuyu." Mina playfully chided, shifting off the bed.
"I can't help but notice you're still grabbing the chocolate." Tsuyu commented with a grin, knowing Mina wouldn't back down.
"Well I'm not gonna very well reject such an enticing suggestion am I?" Mina shot back, sending a lusty glance at her invisible girlfriend who clenched under all the attention, the room suddenly feeling very warm to her.
"Unless my adorable girlfriend says otherwise, I'm being forced to remove her top, smother her delicious breasts in chocolate and lap it all off until not a speck remains, is that right?" Mina asked dramatically, knowing just how much it would rile up the girl.
"I wouldn't put it in so many words but that does seem agreeable to me." Tsuyu nodded, watching eagerly.
Mina turned her attention to her dear girlfriend that had remained on the bed but clearly turned towards her.
"Time for my treat." She purred caressing the girl's face and pulling her into a quick kiss before reaching down and lifting up her top. Having still been dressed in the clothes she went to the store in, Mina encountered her newest mortal enemy besides homework; bras.
"Urgh, nobody even likes these things, they just get in the way of sexy time." She complained, though making a swift job of unclasping it.
"Unfortunately I find them quite necessary for exercise and other physical activities." Momo sighed.
"Not sex though, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled.
"Stupid boys are obsessed with cup size too. What does it matter?" Kyoka complained. Big, small? All boobs were good to her, even if she very much enjoyed Momo's larger than average bust while feeling a little insecure about her own chest in comparison.
"Not to me, but the only boobs I care about right now are these." Mina leered down at the invisible chest she had freed from the confines of the wretched T-shirt and bra. Carefully, having held the top of the chocolate bar tightly to warm it up a little, she unwrapped it and began slowly applying it to her girlfriend's chest as though it were a paint brush and Tooru her canvas.
"That good?" Mina asked Tsu to ensure the dare wasn't gonna be rejected for something stupid like not applying enough before cleaning it up.
"She looks delicious." Tsuyu licked her own lips, sending a pleasant tingle through Tooru's system.
"Enough to trade for a bite of cutie pie?" Mina winked.
Tsuyu shot an inquisitive glance over at Ochako. It hadn't escaped her notice that Mina was quite clearly being more vocal in her pursuit of her girlfriend. If Ochako was okay with it, she wouldn't mind if she and Mina had a date or two to see how things worked out.
"Uh I…" Ochako stuttered, surprised at suddenly being the center of attention. "M-maybe you should um… finish off your own dessert before thinking about s-seconds."
"Well played." Mina complimented before focussing on the delectable treat in front of her. She stuck out her tongue as far as it would go and gave a very exaggerated lick from the bottom to the top of the breast she'd chosen to start with, deliberately slipping over the nipple.
"Oooh." Tooru moaned huskily as she felt everyone's gaze on her and Mina. Her pink girlfriend quickly repeated the motion, sucking up a bit more of the sweet treat as she did and sending an urgent longing down to her nethers.
Mina quickly continued her task, though not as efficiently as she could've, having stopped to circle her girlfriend's nipples with her tongue and sucking on them a few times despite being free of chocolate.
Tooru's frustrated moan was known to all as Mina wiped her chin and declared her clean. Though her chest had no more of the tasty treat staining her invisible skin, she knew she was very dirty and wished to be cleaned up by someone's tongue in a very different spot.
"That was quite a show girls." Momo applauded, having thoroughly enjoyed the erotic display and getting ideas herself.
"Everything went better than expected." Tsuyu grinned, having gotten similar enjoyment out of it.
Ochako said nothing, hoping no one noticed how absorbed she was into their display. Kyoka similarly hoped no one notice her lightly rubbing the outside of her shorts to ease her own need.
Mina retook her place on the bed with a smug grin, satisfied she'd both riled up her girlfriend and completed Tsuyu's dare.
"Right, two targets left." She took aim with her finger guns, alternating between Momo and Ochako. "I pi~ick… Momo."
"I see, in that case, I'd like to pick truth if I may."
"You may indeed," Mina retorted, "For your truth, I'd like to know what your favourite naughty act has been since discovering the sexy world of sex."
Momo's cheeks coloured at the blunt question but didn't consider it something she couldn't answer.
"I believe my current favourite thing is one both you, and my cute little pet, have both enjoyed yourselves."
Ochako felt herself slipping back into her pleasant memories of their few interactions.
"While I now wish to produce a better version of it, I have very much enjoyed um… hilting my cock inside you both. The idea of… pushing something that stretches and connects us inside before releasing has been extremely erotic. If I were a boy, I would be afraid for both your careers as I most certainly would've tried to 'finish' as deep inside you as I could."
The gravity girl felt her vagina clench traitorously against her will as Mina giggled at the answer.
"Trying to get us pregnant? With matching big bulging bellies?"
Tooru groaned from beside her, the group quickly reminded of the kink she'd admitted to them last sleepover.
"I think Tooru's too excited to hear anymore." Tsuyu observed the invisible set of shorts the girl was only left clad in. How long before a wet spot showed up on the front of them?
"She'll be fine." Mina nudged her girlfriend. "It's me you need to worry about."
"You?" Kyoka asked.
"I don't know how much of me will be left after she has her way with me in revenge." Mina laughed.
"Not much if you keep pushing me." Tooru growled lustily.
"You heard her guys, pick Tooru next round at your own peril." Mina dodged a swipe from her very frustrated girlfriend, expecting something of the sort at her comment.
"As for this round," Momo pulled the attention back to herself. "Pet, truth or dare?" She addressed the girl in her lap.
"Um…" Ochako was truly stumped on which to pick. Either way it was going to result in something sexy. At least it was Momo asking her and not one of the girls she wasn't intimate with.
"Truth?" She asked nervously.
"If you're sure," Momo agreed. "I would very much like to know how you are enjoying our little arrangement."
"O-Oh…" Ochako blushed, noting the curious looks from the others. True they'd only been pet and mistress for about a week but having her declare her feelings in front of everyone else would help assure them that they were both being responsible.
"Honestly, I kind of want a super cute and shiny necklace like hers." Tooru said.
"So you'd do everything I asked of you if I locked you into one of those things?" Kyoka asked, intending it to sound ridiculous.
"I mean, if you did everything I saw Momo do to Ochako and I get some cute bling then I'm half tempted to say 'yes'." Tooru teased, recalling the very enjoyable scene she'd been allowed to observe between Momo, Tsuyu and Ochako.
"Stop trying to steal my girlfriend." Mina glared light-heartedly at the punkette, who looked suitably embarrassed at Tooru having not rejected the outlandish suggestion.
"W-Well um…" Ochako began softly, drawing their eyes back to her. "I… know it's like… weird and um… not super ethical to have traded my parent's safety for it… but… I really like how gentle Mo-… Mistress has been. I wanted to pay her back and she's letting me so it's still my choice and I um… don't see myself asking to be freed before I make it up to her."
"She sexed you up good too, didn't she?" Mina winked.
"I mean… I'm not going to deny that, crass as it is for you to ask Minx." Momo gave her girlfriend a look, hoping to remind her that Ochako was the least involved in their group relationship.
"It's okay Mistress." Ochako rubbed her arms that were currently looped around her stomach. "I um… guess now's as good a time as any to tell you that um… we talked earlier in the week and um… if you and Tsu and everyone is okay with it… would it be okay to… see if Mina and I are compatible?"
"Like a date, ribbit?" Tsuyu blinked, not having expected Ochako to be the one to ask something like this already.
"You thought I was joking when I said I'd get her to fall for me?" Mina grinned, proud of the girl for accepting herself and taking a chance on something she was interested in.
"Didn't you just complain about me stealing your girlfriend?" Kyoka chided.
"What's yours is mine and what's mine is mine." Mina stuck her tongue out.
"Be nice Minx." Momo giggled softly before squeezing her pet a little tighter. "It's nice to hear I haven't been a horrible mistress, and of course. If that's something you'd like to explore with our girlfriend, I certainly can't say 'no'."
"Ditto, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, stoking Ochako's knee. "As long as you're doing it for you and not just to make us happy."
The gravity girl nodded shyly before turning to the remaining two members she needed to secure permission from.
"Sorry Ochako, Mina's gonna be pretty busy in the near future so I can't lend her out just yet." Tooru apologised playfully as she glomped her pink haired princess. "She's got to fulfil her own sexy duties to me before she starts trying to woo you."
"Fine, if I get you off will let me date our happy little floater?" Mina's fingers struck, not to carry out a lewd task but to tickle her girlfriend's sensitive stomach. Tooru broke into loud, barking laughs as she struggled valiantly against Mina's digits.
The act only lasted a few moments but to someone as ticklish as Tooru it had felt like a full body workout.
"Haha hooo… okay, yeah… it's cool with me." Tooru said, her breathing uneven after her vicious assault. "Are you gonna be like, joining us after or are you gonna date us all before you decide?"
"W-well… um… i-if that's too much-"
"I'm probably the best one to talk about that." Kyoka spoke up, the last to give her thoughts on the matter. "I'm not ready for everything that other people are in this relationship myself." She looked pointedly at Momo and Mina. "But h-how about we all just spend some time together and acknowledge that we may all end up in… each other's beds at one point or another. There's no point tiptoeing around this issue anymore." She sighed. "You're all bi or similar, I'm gay, can we not make a big deal out of it anymore?"
"Not the most sensitive way to put it but our Vixen does have a point." Momo acknowledged. "Every day I spend with you all the more I don't think I ever want to give up any of you."
"That awesome house together is starting to look like a super cute reality." Tooru cheered. "I want a caramel machine in my room! Ooo and like all the plushies!"
"Anything for you Starlight." Tsuyu smiled, her heart swelling at finding others that genuinely now wanted the same thing as her all together.
"Sounds like our date is on Cutie pie." Mina winked, "How about sometime next week we go to the arcade?"
"Uh y-yeah, sure um…" Ochako blushed, not having expected to make plans so soon. "Sounds nice."
"Since you've answered my question," Momo gave her pet a little squeeze. "I believe you have one for Kyoka next."
"T-Truth or dare?" Ochako diligently continued the game despite her mind whirring at the possible outcomes of her date with the pinkette.
"Dare, fuck it." Kyoka shrugged, not really fearing anything overly bad from the girl.
"Okay um…" Ochako pondered for a moment. "I dare you to… er… do a handstand."
Kyoka couldn't help but chuckle at the dare. Ochako clearly wasn't comfortable with the sexier aspect of the game they were playing so she'd reverted to a dare from their first, much tamer sleepover.
"Yeah, sure, ten seconds like last time, eh?" Kyoka agreed, rising to her feet and making her way to a clear spot by Yaoyorozu's wardrobe.
"N-Naked!" Ochako called out.
That made the girl pause.
"Ooooo." Mina grinned like a smug Cheshire cat, suddenly becoming very interested in Kyoka.
"Have I told you guys my girlfriend's awesome?" Tsuyu grinned, also very much looking forward to the dare.
"Sh-Shut up you pervs." Kyoka levelled a glare at them, becoming very self-conscious all of a sudden.
"While I'm sure my pet meant no harm by it, please don't feel obligated if it's too much dear." Momo offered, Ochako giving and agreeing nod in her lap.
"I-I guess I should've expected something like this." Kyoka fingered her jack shyly. "But… it wouldn't be very dope if I backed out now."
Slowly, Kyoka reached up and pulled her top over her head, her firm breasts bouncing free.
"You got this girl!" Tooru cheered.
Kyoka quickly grabbed her shorts and knickers, sliding them off quickly and stepping out of them, moving hurriedly into a handstand, very aware she was baring it all to her girlfriends and Ochako at once.
"Tickle me and die." Kyoka threatened, her jacks coiled like snakes, recalling the last time Mina tried to complete this dare.
"One, two, three," Ochako began counting, not intending to interfere this time.
"You think I could get a repeat performance sometime?" Tsuyu leered, imagining the punkette and herself getting each other off in that position.
Kyoka blushed but wasn't about to take such a comment without firing back.
"You like that you horny frog? Check this out."
Slowly, Kyoka's legs began to part, stretching outwards as she got most of the way towards performing an upside down split before her thighs started cramping from the unfamiliar position. Thankfully Ochako's ten count had finished twelve seconds ago so she felt no guilt rolling back onto her knees once more.
"Is it getting hot in here or is it just Kyoka?" Mina grinned, throwing the insecure girl an honest compliment.
"Th-Thanks." She blushed reaching for her clothes.
"Shows over." Tooru sighed.
"Nooo, come on, don't cover up all that hotness, it's a crime." Mina whined.
"Shove off." Kyoka glared.
"Quick, someone dare her to stay naked." Mina looked around.
"It's my turn idiot." Kyoka sighed, pulling her shirt back, glad it was a little too big for her frame as she decided to leave her shorts off. "Truth or dare to you."
"Can you dare me to strip you back off?" Mina licked her lips while wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.
"You are such a horndog." Kyoka rolled her eyes, taking her place back on the bed but pulling her knees up to her chest to cover her lack of bottoms. "Choose."
"Fi~ine. I'll go truth."
" Why are you such a horndog?" Kyoka replied bluntly. Despite her candour, she did genuinely want to know the answer.
"Sex feels great and I like feeling good." Mina grinned.
"That's not much of an answer." Kyoka replied, dissatisfied.
"Doesn't make it not true though." Mina shrugged. "You all saw Mr. Buzzy, not his name but it's what everyone keeps calling him. Doing it alone is fun and all but now I have like four super awesome girlfriends to do it with and one Ochako to lure into my bed." She sent a set of bedroom eyes the gravity girl's way who squeaked in Momo's lap. "What's wrong with liking to do it? I get to feel good, you get to feel good and we both have fun. I'm not just teasing when I hit on you Kyoka, you have a rockin' bod babe."
"That's… an acceptable answer." Kyoka blushed.
"Damn right, now come over here and let me stick my tongue down your throat."
"A~And you ruined it." Kyoka sighed, though they both knew Mina was only playing. Kyoka couldn't help but ponder if the girl had the right idea; at least when it came to intimacy between their little bubble. Getting off did feel good and why should she be ashamed of that, especially when she's gotten off with practically everyone in the room bar Ochako, though that was still a close thing.
"My turn, now, who to choose…" Mina looked around before catching Tsuyu's eye. "Well… I do love me a nice cold bowl of revenge. Truth or dare you smug frog?"
"My crown is secure so I don't think I need to worry about picking dare from you." Tsuyu said confidently. Secretly, she knew that would rile her rival and, with the sexy overtone this game had developed, she hoped she'd be dared to do something most enjoyable.
"I think we should run." Kyoka gulped, a touch of dread sinking into her stomach.
"Ochako, don't look." Momo half-heartedly covered the girl's eyes. "You shouldn't see whatever naughty thing Mina will unleash on our dear Darling."
For her part, the pinkette starting giggling before it took on a decidedly dark and almost villainous turn. It honestly creeped them all out just a little.
"Looks like Christmas came early for me." Mina leered. "Alright Darling, since you feel so secure, how about, after you take your turn, you come stick your tongue inside my pussy until either I cum or your turn rolls around again."
"Dude!" Kyoka shouted.
"What?" Mina turned to the girl. "She dared me to lick chocolate off Tooru, how is this much different?"
"I… I mean… er... it's like-" Kyoka tried to look at the others for support.
"It's like what my dear Vixen?" Mina asked, starting to crawl towards the punkette. "We're all in a relationship together, we've already slept in each other's beds." She giggled as she drew closer. "Shouldn't you take your own advice and 'not make a big deal out of it'?"
Kyoka gulped nervously as Mina was inching closer to her face. She jumped slightly as she felt Mina's hand slip around her feet to stroke at her bottomless rear.
"Or maybe… you'd feel less embarrassed if you… joined… in."
Kyoka felt her lips meet Mina's as the girl closed the gap. It was brief, not more than a prolonged peck to the others but the earphone jack user felt Mina's teasing tongue on her lips, daring her to let things progress further, just like she was with their erotic version of the game they were all playing.
"Now." Mina sat up, looking around to the others, if there's no further objections, I shall get myself ready while Tsuyu takes her turn.
"Ts-Tsu… is that um… something you're alright with?" Ochako asked nervously.
"It's fine by me, ribbit. You all know how much I care for you all, it doesn't matter to me if you see me displaying it physically."
"So long as you keep it behind closed doors." Momo nodded, a little eager to watch the display herself.
"Goodbye panties." Mina cheered as she slipped the cotton things down to her feet.
"I guess I'll go ahead then since I'll be preoccupied for a while." Tsuyu smiled, very much satisfied with this outcome. "Tooru, truth or dare?"
"…Truth." Tooru replied. She was torn between the two options since a dare may result in something to get herself off but she'd much rather not miss a thing between Mina and Tsuyu.
"Say um… Ochako and I convince Izuku to go out with us, even after telling him about all of this… would he be someone you'd be comfortable accepting? After Ojiro you mentioned um… swearing off boys so…"
"Midoriya?" Tooru blinked, "That guy's helped me more with my quirk in the past few months than anything in the past… ever. If any boy is gonna get a chance to… mmm… fill me up it'll be him." She groaned as she imagined being full of Izuku-cum like when she'd done it with Momo.
"Don't get me wrong though." Tooru quickly added, "If he isn't as awesome at being a boyfriend as he is at breaking down quirks he won't be sneaking between my sheets so I'm warning him… er… you now."
"Understood, I'll make sure to train him to be a perfect gentleman while he plows you." Tsuyu giggled.
"Mmm, please do." Tooru purred, wondering if she could get away with slipping a hand into her shorts.
"That is certainly something to consider." Momo pondered. "I don't believe I have strong feelings one way or the other regarding Midoriya."
"I like him, even if he gets all shy and nervous. Wouldn't have considered him as boyfriend material until I saw 'dem muscles'." Mina drooled.
"I'm out. Too much penis." Kyoka chuckled.
"Understood dear, we'll keep his penis far away from you." Momo smirked.
"What if we tied her up like she likes and swap your fake penis out for Midoriya's without her knowing?" Mina suggested.
"Don't even think it."
"You did say that last sleepover." Momo admitted, recalling the girl's answer clearly as it had very much aroused her and maybe made an appearance or two in her fantasies since.
"No I… urgh… look. That was a hypothetical and yeah, maybe I thought about it once or twice but that's because it wasn't real. This, what we're talking about, is, and that's different."
"Hey, it's okay." Momo pulled her into a side hug, relinquishing her hold on Ochako a little. "We're not gonna make you do anything you don't want. It was just something we were curious about."
"Ochako and Tsu haven't even asked him yet so I'd rather not think about it until they do." Kyoka pouted. "Besides, she's about to be way too busy to think about penis in a second."
"Agreed," Mina grinned, sitting up on her knees. "I believe your turn's over Tsuyu… time for your dare." She beckoned her forward with a finger.
"I see I am less your rightful queen right now and more a throne." Tsuyu's core clenched at the act she was about to perform. The only thing better would be having someone… or someones, also reciprocate the act on her own parts.
"On your back and slide over here." Mina ordered. With the way they were positioned, Tsuyu's body would be in the center of the bed while her head was under Mina on one side.
As Tsuyu took her position, Kyoka couldn't help but pick up what Momo whispered to Ochako in that moment.
"Give me your hand Pet."
Kyoka watched out of the corner of her eye as her heiress girlfriend took Ochako's hand in her own and slowly slid it behind her and between them. Ochako was notably holding her breath while Momo let out a little moan of satisfaction shortly after.
"Now, I believe you know what to do." Momo whispered again. Ochako nodded, not daring to say anything. It was slight but Kyoka clearly saw the pair begin rocking together as Ochako's hand clearly thrusted.
She held back a soft gasp herself when Momo turned her head to regard her hearing hero of a girlfriend, muttering a soft "Not a word Vixen."
Honestly, that naughty smile of Momo's turned Kyoka on too much to even think about outing the pair, even if she did find their situation still a bit odd.
"Down we go," Mina giggled, settling her weight on Tsuyu's grinning and eager face. "Ahhh, your rightful place." That earned her a slap on the leg from the frog girl. "Hey, if you want to get out from under me, all you gotta do is get me off quick-ooo!"
The others saw Mina flinch at whatever Tsuyu had done before a very satisfied looking grin broke out across her face.
With everything going on in front of her and now to the side, Kyoka admittedly felt a bit outnumbered, even if she did find it all highly erotic and something out of a wet dream. She glanced back at Momo, watching her carefully for a few moments and wondering if the idea that popped into her head was her best or her worst. Slowly, she reached out and pulled Momo's hand out from behind her, where it was rubbing softly on Kyoka's back from before.
Momo carefully eyed the girl as she adjusted her grip on the limb rather than just removing her hand before moving it between the arch her legs formed while pulled up to her chest. It seemed she wasn't the only one that wanted some relief from the arousing events of the game.
"Naughty Vixen." Momo whispered, knowing the girl would pick it up and even earning a prominent blush as she once more slipped her fingers inside the punk girl.
"Comfortable Mina?" Tooru asked after watching her girlfriend enjoy her other girlfriend's ministrations for a few moments.
"Very." Mina smirked, breaking into a giggle along with the other girls when Tsuyu's arm suddenly rose into the air to give a thumbs up.
"I see Tsu's enjoying herself too." Momo smiled. "Now Starlight, who is your pick?"
"Ochako, I choose you!" Tooru declared dramatically, reminiscent of an old anime she watched.
"And I, mmm, thought Mina's memes were dated." Kyoka commented, hoping no one noticed her and Momo now sitting hip to hip to somewhat hide their act.
"T-Truth please." Ochako answered.
"Ooo, I've got one." Tooru giggled. "What's the dirtiest order you've thought about that you wanted Momo to give you?"
"Nooo…" Ochako blushed, looking away.
"Nuh-uh, no escape 'Chako." Mina grinned before breaking into a chant. "Tell us, tell us, tell us."
Though sandwiched between pink thighs, Tsuyu also wanted to hear the answer.
"I-I can't it's too embarrassin'."
"Pet," Momo called softly, causing Ochako to look shyly at her. "If you don't tell them, I'll order you to perform it instead."
"Wow… brutal." Tooru blinked.
"Is it?" Mina questioned, "I mean you did specify it to be something she wanted so wouldn't that be more Momo granting her wish?" Mina paused for a moment before letting out a loud laugh as a thought occurred to her. "Ha, sex genie."
Ochako bit her lip before leaning back a little further, cupping Momo's ear with her free hand and whispering into it.
"That's not bad." Momo assured the girl after hearing what she was forced to divulge. "Honestly me, Mina and Tsuyu have done worse together."
"Not fair, share with the class." Mina pouted.
"Well maybe not the whole class." Koyka commented with a chuckle.
"I um… don't laugh!" Ochako declared, getting surrendering looks from each of the girls. "I erm… wanted her to um… bind me like she did Tsu… with cuffs I mean. Then um… s-spread me before um… e-exploring every p-part of me."
"Ooo, that does sound like a good time." Mina grinned, "Then again, so does having a frog girl lick and tease you all night." She wiggled her hips.
"That's fine an' all but that's not really an order." Tooru pointed out. "What exactly would Momo say to get you to do that?"
"Oh um… i-in my head it's um…" Ochako cleared her throat, preparing her best Momo imitation. "'P-Pet, strip off and come here, I have a s-surprise for you today.' Then I'd um, walk over and she'd throw me t-to the bed, b-binding my hands behind my back. Then uh… it'd go something like, 'You are to lie there and… s-struggle and squirm deliciously and helplessly while I claim every… n-naughty… secret part of your body as mine.'"
"Ungh," Tooru groaned, grinding her hips into Momo's sheets. Now past her limit of caring compared to her need to find release, she decided enough was enough. "Fuck it, you guys can't see me anyway." She admitted before reaching down and pulling off her own bottoms and panties, tossing them off the bed.
"Did… did you just-" Kyoka gaped at the invisible girl's shamelessness.
"I've been horny since round one and enough is enough, mmm." Tooru sank a couple of fingers into herself.
"If a Tooru cums and no one is around to see her, does she make a sound?" Mina giggled, biting her lip as Tsuyu's tongue hit some delightful spots.
Kyoka swallowed thickly as, not only was she now watching Tooru pleasure herself, sort of, but Tsuyu was currently sticking her tongue into Mina without a care in the world. On top of that, Ochako had probably been ordered by Momo to finger her, and she was no better, having guided Momo's own digits inside herself.
"We… we're g-gonna um… are we a-all gonna uh…" She tried to ask the question that didn't really need asking at this point. Even if she did nothing else, she was sure the room was about to descend into an… orgy. Her loins clenched in excitement and her heartbeat sped up but she didn't know if this was something she was ready for. Despite her recent dalliance with Momo and Mina, she was still uncomfortable being naked with so many other people, even if they were her girlfriends.
"Vixen? Kyoka, please, look at me." Momo cooed softly beside her, stopping her teasing of the punk girl to cup her face and pull her gaze. Even after their short time together as girlfriends Kyoka felt her anxiety soothe as she looked into the loving eyes of Momo. "Everything's going to be fine. I'm right here."
"B-But I… I don't-"
"It's okay, I've um… got something that may help with that." Momo blushed lightly. She then turned to Ochako and whispered into her ear. "Pet, do you mind if I take my turn first? I believe Kyoka needs it right now."
"O-oh? Um, sure I guess." Ochako blinked, a little confused by the request.
Momo looked back at her punk girlfriend who she loved and cared for deeply. Hopefully she wasn't overstepping the girl's comfort zone with her dare but she believed it may help her take another step closer to being comfortable with them all.
"Truth or dare Kyoka?" Momo asked with a sultry smile. "And please, choose dare."
Kyoka swallowed nervously. Whatever Momo had planned was about to happen. She still didn't know exactly how this was all about to go down but she did know that she'd put her complete trust in Momo in a heartbeat.
"D-Dare." She replied breathily.
"Good." Momo's smile widened. "If you could, please reach under my bed and pull out the lockbox you'll find."
Kyoka nodded slowly before standing up and doing as requested. She found the silver lockbox that was about the width of her chest with handles on the side to allow her to extract it without issue. Placing it back on the bed, she watched as Momo generated a key in her hand and unlocked it.
"For your dare," She began, watching Kyoka's face as she opened the lid on its hinge towards the punkette. "I dare you… to… wear my birthday present."
Kyoka's eyes widened, taking a step back only to bump into the wall as Momo pulled out a set of handcuffs and a blindfold.
"I understand if this makes you uncomfortable. If you'd rather watch and not participate in um… what is probably going to happen I don't think anyone will complain." Momo explained.
"Damn right." Tooru called out who knew she'd enjoy just seeing Kyoka's eyes on her.
"But… I believe this is something you want and it may help you adjust if we… deprive you of seeing or moving, just like I recall you mentioning."
The punk rock girl did recall mentioning she wanted to be at the mercy of someone else last sleepover but this definitely wasn't how she expected it to happen. Biting her lip nervously, she slowly reached out with her jacks and took the blindfold from Momo's hands. With a blush that could rival Ochako on her worst days, she closed her eyes to hide herself away as she pulled it over her face.
When all she could see was darkness, even with her eyes open, her heart lurched oddly. It was exciting and, while she was still extremely nervous, her anxieties had quietened noticeably.
"Let me help you." Momo's voice called out from where she'd last seen her girlfriend.
Unbeknownst to Kyoka, Momo had put her cuddly pet aside for the moment to allow the light of her creation quirk to flare in her hands once more. The punk girl flinched as Momo reached out and carefully caught her jacks before placing her latest creation over their golden metal ends.
"Does this help too?" She asked as Kyoka reached out to touch whatever the girl had placed on her ears. It was soft… incredibly soft… and it drowned out practically all sounds her earphone jacks usually picked up. The world was almost silent to her in comparison.
"W-What did you do?" Kyoka probed, feeling out the material the things were made of.
"They're made of something similar to noise cancelling headphones but more specialised. They pull off easily if you do not like them but I thought they'd help calm you."
As expected, Kyoka pulled on the material, quickly regaining her hearing in that jack and losing it just as effectively when she put the thing back on.
"I-It works." She nodded, hoping Momo was observing her. Honestly, it was the most peace she'd gotten in months and it felt almost euphoric to just hear like a normal person.
"That's good," Momo smiled before pressing forward. "Now… do you think you'd like to continue your dare? I would very much like to, mmm, have your helpless body struggle and squirm deliciously under my touch."
"Y-You did that on purpose!" Ochako pouted, blushing at the fact that she felt the arousal despite not being the intended recipient. Momo giggled audaciously but paid her pet no heed. For now, her target was the petite punkette in front of her who had now pressed her legs together to try and relieve her own excitement.
"Y-you'll um… s-stop when I say… y-yes?" Kyoka asked nervously.
"Of course my little Vixen." Momo purred, "Shall we say… 'Pineapple' is your safe word?"
"S-Sure." Kyoka nodded shakily. Reaching out, she touched the bed before climbing back up onto it, her balance somewhat off without the gift of depth perception.
"I'm going to attach a few things." Momo declared while pulling Kyoka's top over her head for the second time that evening. "Nothing too demanding so please don't worry. In the meantime, Pet?" Momo called out.
"Y-Yes?" Ochako replied quickly.
"I believe it is my turn from you. If you would like, you may pick either a truth or a dare for me as a gift."
Ochako blinked, a little surprised at the offer.
"Ooo, 'Chako has like, free reign to know or get anything out of her Mistress." Mina grinned, feeling her release approach drawing nearer with every flick of Tsuyu's tongue. The girl was certainly not rushing to the finish line and that suited her pink haired girlfriend just fine.
"Go on Ochako, make a wish on your sex genie." Tooru giggled.
While the sounds of the other girls enjoying or about to enjoy such a variety of lewd acts on each other, Ochako couldn't help but find her own mind only coming up with suggestions to match.
"I err… M-Mistress… I d-dare you to um… l-let me use your t-toy on y-you."
Now it was Momo's turn to pause in surprise, stilling while midway through placing Kyoka's hands in cuffs behind her back.
"Oh? Do you mean the one we shared last time?" Momo looked over at the girl curiously, receiving a shy but determined nod in return. "My, how bold Pet."
"Well, I have been looking for an excuse to make another one and now is as good of a time as any." Momo blushed. "If you could please lay down Kyoka, I'll attach the last thing."
"Stop being vague damnit!" Mina moaned, noting that Tsuyu had greatly advanced her efforts after hearing Ochako's dare. "What is it that got my throne all eager?"
Kyoka gasped as, when she flopped onto her front on the covers, her legs were swiftly spread apart almost as wide as her half-split earlier. Her breathing increased as she felt something wrap around her ankles before Momo declared she was done.
The other girls observed as the blindfolded Kyoka was now face down on Momo's bed, hands behind her back with her rear in the air and her legs forcefully kept apart by the spreader bar the heiress had just attached.
"Ahhh, mmm, s-she i-is either going to l-love or hate us by the e-end of this." Mina stuttered, her release baring down upon her as Tsuyu's fingers now rubbed furiously at her clit. Clearly the girl didn't want to miss whatever happened next.
"Pet, please get ready with the one in the box while I work on the improvement." Momo ordered, closing her eyes and picturing the strap on 2.0 she was about to produce.
Ochako was quick to follow her command, plucking the original from the box and observing it momentarily. Timidly, she placed it at her feet while she sat up and pulled her bottoms off, though deciding to keep her top on to retain some modestly. Having been riled up from everything that had happened tonight, she pulled the toy's straps along her legs and slowly slid the other end into herself. Her fluttery moans as she felt that delightfully full feeling once more caused all the others to moan in sympathetic anticipation.
"R-Ready." She declared, touching and teasing her new appendage to get used to the feeling.
"As am I." Momo declared, the light of her quirk now expanding around her hips, her own clothes completely discarded. Ochako looked curiously at Momo's own proud member as it looked a little different from her own. "I've made a few… improvements after learning a few things. I hope you find them enjoyable… Kyoka."
"Wait w-what?!" The punk girl squirmed suddenly, confused as to what was actually about to happen.
"You're all tied up and at our mercy dear." Momo chuckled, something of a darker tone seeping into her voice. "While my Pet focuses her own appendage in my… rear." She admittedly couldn't hold back her blushing at this point, "I'm going to fill you w-with my cock… and when I'm done… I'm going to k-knock you up with my c-cum."
"Ohhh fuuuck!" Mina couldn't hold herself back any longer as her core clenched around Tsuyu's tongue, coating the frog girl's face in her juices. Tooru wasn't far behind, her legs clenched and shuddering as she found her own release, her hand scrambling to clutch at anything and finding Mina's foot.
"No! P-please, s-stop." Kyoka begged, struggling a little harder. "I d-don't want this."
"Um… M-Mistress? Are you serious?" Ochako asked cautiously. She didn't want to have to suddenly stop everything and actually cuff Momo because the girl was taking things too far.
"Completely Pet." Momo smiled as though her purple haired girlfriend wasn't desperately trying to escape her bonds.
"It's fine 'Chako." Tsuyu spoke up, finally pulling herself out from underneath Mina, her hair somewhat crazy after the odd position she'd been in. "If Kyoka was serious, she'd have said 'Pineapple'."
A light suddenly bloomed in Ochako's head. This was still part of the roleplay that Kyoka and Momo were doing.
"S-Shut up!" Kyoka half-heartedly yelled. "You'll um… never get away with this… any of you."
"See Pet?" Momo reassured the least experienced girl in the room. "Now… if you'll kindly bring yourself over here."
Ochako gulped as she waddled over to sit behind Momo. The taller girl had, herself, shifted behind Kyoka and was rubbing her fingers up and down the girl's clearly wet pussy. Running her hand quickly over her improved strap on, Momo lubed it up and positioned herself at Kyoka's entrance.
"Now, your tight little hole belongs to… me!" Momo declared, thrusting deep into the girl at her complete mercy. Kyoka cried out in a strained moan, her breathe forced from her lungs before returning short and sharp afterwards.
"N-no… please… I don't w-want this."
Momo's toes curled at the image in her head. While she'd never force anyone to do anything remotely like this against their will, there was something incredibly erotic about the fantasy of holding Kyoka down and making her carry their child.
"Now stay there um… bitch." Momo tested out uneasily, shaking her head and discarding the awful word. Even in roleplay it just didn't feel right to her. "A-Anyway um, Pet… I believe I have a dare to fulfil."
Still hilted inside Kyoka, Momo bent over her girlfriend, pushing their hips even closer together with a satisfying moan as she spread her own legs apart. Ochako gulped as she watched Momo's creative light appear once more with some clear jelly like substance appearing around her puckered anus.
Waddling forward slightly, Ochako took a deep breath as she lined her new penis up with Momo's back door and slowly pressed forward.
"Hu~ungh" Momo choked as she felt the pressure from two cocks invading her system. Her tongue lolled lewdly as her holes clenched against the stretching she was enduring. Ochako herself groaned as the heiress's movements sent the cock inside her twitching.
"Oh god, I didn't know Momo could ever pull a face like that." Mina smirked, recovering from her release by rubbing herself slowly.
"I-I-I'm fi-fine…" Momo breathed deeply, her eyes closed as she tried to control her lower half. "J-just a surprise i-is all."
"I'll bet." Tooru giggled.
"P-Pet," Momo started after a moment to gather herself. "Y-You may continue now."
Ochako nodded, looking down at where her cock disappeared into the heiress and slowly began to press more of its length into her. Her movements didn't help Kyoka any, the girl groaning at Momo's own cock reminded her of its position inside the punkette.
"So hot." Tsuyu's voice dripped with lust, stripping her own clothes off and hoping to join in the fun.
"Tsu… please." Kyoka begged. "D-don't you d-dare um… m-make me l-lick you."
Mina, Tooru and Tsu took a moment as they regarded Kyoka curiously. They all knew exactly what Kyoka was suggesting and if she wanted to keep up both the roleplay and game then Tsuyu wasn't going to back down.
"Sorry Kyoka, I'm the only one that's not gotten any yet." Tsuyu grinned, quickly moving over to Kyoka's face and spreading her legs either side of the girl's head. "Get to work."
"N-no way… y-you can't make me." Kyoka blushed, hoping the frog girl could take a hint.
"I've held myself back from you all for too long." Tsuyu growled out with lust. "Now I'm taking what I want from you." Reaching out, she firmly but carefully pulled herself closer to the bound girl, resting her hand on the back of Kyoka's head and forcing her pussy into her face.
The girl resisted for but a moment before she 'reluctantly' began licking Tsuyu's pussy, much to the satisfied groans of the frog girl.
"H-Hey, Tooru." Tsuyu called out while stoking Kyoka's hair lovingly.
"Yeah?"
"Truth or dare?"
"I think we're a little bit past truths at this point." Tooru giggled, eagerly awaiting whatever she'd be dared to do next.
"Come suck my boobs while I finger-fuck you."
"Jeez Tsu." Mina blinked at the language the frog girl displayed. "Not even an 'I dare you to'? You must be desperate."
"You shut up and come kiss me too." Tsuyu ordered, hoping her need for release didn't come off too harshly in her words.
"Such a demanding frog." Mina giggled, rising to her knees with Tooru as the pair took a spot either side of the girl.
Tsuyu gasped as her nipple was quickly engulfed in a familiar, invisible wetness while Mina's mouth enveloped her own. The pink girl's hand quickly directed the frog girl's hand back to her crotch to rub at her recent release while her own bubble-gum coloured digits traced Tsuyu's face and kept her locked in their kiss. Words couldn't describe her joy right now as her fantasy was quickly becoming a reality.
The girls fell into a soft rhythm as they each forgot the game for a moment and focused on just pleasing each other. Kyoka almost lost her composure at one point and laughed into Tsuyu's pussy as she remembered the girl's bald faced lie to Kaminari earlier that evening; if only the blond could see them all now.
The first to cum was Momo. The heiress felt her need nearing its peak, pulling on both of her nipples while quickly speeding up her thrusts into the tight and fertile Kyoka below her.
"C-Cumming!" She called out, her hips shaking erratically as her body clenched tighter than ever around both the invading cocks. When her immediate orgasm high faded and she could control her shaky hands once more, she quickly reached down to her waist and pressed a button on the side of her straps.
"Mmm… take it… my sweet Vixen." Momo smugly sighed.
"Oh- oh god no! G-get it out!" Kyoka's squirming redoubled itself as a somewhat cold, gloopy sensation made itself known in her gut. "N-No, please… not inside me…"
"Sorry dear." Momo sighed, not backing her hips up an inch. "Not until you're full."
"I didn't say you could stop." Tsuyu leered at Kyoka, pulling her head back into her crotch.
"Uh… I-I'm not finished either." Ochako muttered quietly to Momo.
"Please give me a minute to e-empty myself into our Vixen." The heiress purred. "Then I'm all yours."
Ochako had liked the gentle thrusting she'd been doing and could totally see why Momo's favourite act had involved this toy. Now though, she wanted to experience the raw roughness of pounding the heiress into the sheets to satisfy her own urges.
"Aaa-aaah." Kyoka whimpered as she felt the penis pull out from her abused hole but the awkward, wet substance remain inside.
Momo shuffled herself to the side with Ochako following closely, not wanting to disconnect from her Mistress before she was done with her. Much like Kyoka's position, Momo bent over with her rear in the air; the only difference was she was now spreading her cheeks wide, awaiting Ochako's continued efforts.
The gravity girl wasn't going to disappoint, thrusting herself once more back inside Momo until the heiress cried out.
"You like that?!" Ochako raised her voice, her hips picking up speed. "You like me stuffing your fat ass!"
"Ohhh yes!" Momo cried, trying to push herself onto shaky arms.
"No!" Ochako pressed down on the back of Momo's head, forcing the girl into the covers. "It's my turn and you are going to take it like the bitch in heat you are."
The other girls paused their own ministrations at the normally reserved girl's harsh words. Oddly, the degrading talk only seemed to spur Momo on more, her hips thrusting back just as hard as Ochako gave.
"I-Is anyone else scar-roused right now?" Tsuyu asked.
"Get her 'Chako!" Mina cheered.
"P-pineapple." Kyoka mumbled, ceasing her efforts on Tsuyu's crotch.
"Huh? Oh, right!" Tooru quickly waddled over to Momo's box and grabbed a small silver key from inside, unlocking Kyoka's cuffs before unstrapping her legs from the bar.
"T-Thanks S-Starlight." The punkette nodded to the girl as she sat up, lifting her blindfold from one eye.
"No prob!" Tooru grinned.
Kyoka turned to look back at Tsuyu whom she knew hadn't cum yet from her efforts.
"D-Darling," She called, adjusting her position so that she was ready to rub her pussy against Tsuyu's if the girl wanted it to. "C-could you?"
"Absolutely, ribbit." Tsuyu licked her lips, Mina's essence still lingering on her tongue as she brought their hips together, both quite close to cumming themselves. Kyoka returned the blindfold over her eyes as she humped against the frog girl, Tsuyu matching her rhythm. She felt Momo's release dipping inside her and, locating the only exit, helped provide plenty of lubrication as she and Tsu fucked. The frog girl wouldn't admit that she felt the weird texture change as she rubbed against her girlfriend and imagined it was Midoriya's cum and not Momo's.
It wasn't long before both felt their orgasms arrive, sending them both collapsing to the sheets as they twitched and clutched at anything they could reach. Kyoka couldn't help but feel dirty as, even though she knew it was fake and belonged to Momo, the cum dripping out of her pussy felt completely alien to her.
Over with Ochako, the girl had ceased her deep thrusts into Momo to instead grind firmly against her rear, rubbing her against the fabric of the strap-on harness in just the right way.
"M-Mistress!" Ochako cried out as she reached her own climax.
Momo herself had been content to allow the girl to work out her frustrations. Every movement from Ochako's cock in her rear was a new sensation she was enjoying. Not all of them were pleasant as the stretching and thrusting had gotten a tad painful but not enough to stop. Her own recent orgasm was more than enough to sate her anyway.
"Wow," Mina giggled as she watched everyone else recover in various stages. "We are such sluts."
"Only for each other though." Tooru pouted, grabbing Mina round the waist for a naked hug.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu concurred, still catching her breath.
"S-So um…" Kyoka sat up on her arms, shyly moving one to cover her breasts. "W-What now?"
"We continue the game silly!" Tooru replied as though it were obvious.
"Ahhh!" Momo clenched as Ochako pulled her fake penis out of her just a little too fast. "M-Maybe we should take a quick b-break. Just so everyone can um… clean up."
"I do feel kinda sticky." Mina flexed her hands, the sweat from her exertions now cooling and becoming a tad unpleasant.
Slowly, the girls carefully untangled themselves from one another and moved to put their clothes back on before having a quick wash up in Momo's bathroom. Thankfully the heiress didn't mind them using up practically all her towels at once to clean themselves with sink water.
"It's no substitute for a bath but it'll do." Tsuyu sighed, rubbing the towel around her face as she was the last to use the wash room.
Kyoka and Ochako had both elected to fully redress while Tsuyu and Tooru had only put their shirts back on. Momo and Mina both felt no shame letting themselves remain completely exposed in front of their girlfriends after what they'd all just shared together.
"I dunno, you gave me quite a nice tongue bath." Mina giggled as the frog girl retook her spot.
"Though a bath does sound super good right now." Tooru sighed, reclined on her arms with her legs folded beneath her.
"Everything aches." Ochako cried, tears comically falling down her face as all her exertions from the past two days were quickly catching up to her.
"A good soak tomorrow does sound pleasant." Momo agreed, "I may do so myself after our breakfast."
"So we calling it a night or what?" Kyoka asked, tucked in between Momo's sheets already, still somewhat embarrassed after their group experience.
"No way!" Tooru cried, waving her arms around. "There's still a few people left and it's my turn!"
"Your tur- Are we really still playing at this point." Kyoka sighed.
"Problem hun?" Momo turned to the girl, reaching out to take her hand.
"W-well… didn't we just like… win or something? Everyone got off so um… isn't that like, all we can do?"
"Bah," Mina scoffed before grinning widely. "That was just an intermission. A very sexy intermission but still."
"I don't think you have to worry about any sexy dares Kyoka." Tsuyu sympathised. "We got most of it out of our systems."
"Only most of it?" Mina teased.
"I'm a very horny frog." Tsuyu shrugged, unashamed.
"Your poor girlfriend."
Ochako squeaked from beside the green-haired girl, wondering if Tsuyu would use her last turn on her for something more. Normally she wouldn't mind but she was still processing everything they'd just done. Tsuyu simply took her hand and rubbed it with her thumb reassuringly.
"Why do you think I need five?" Tsuyu replied cheekily.
"One for every weekday?" Tooru joined in.
"And M-Midoriya on the weekends." Kyoka finished.
The girls broke into comfortable laughs as Tsuyu looked like she was actually enjoying the image they'd put in her head.
"Right, who's left for me to target?" Tooru asked, hoping to get her turn now.
"I believe I heard Kyoka dare Tsuyu in not so many words during our time together." Momo recalled, causing the punkette to blush and look away. "Then Tsuyu dared you so I believe it is myself, Ochako and Mina to pick from."
"Mi~ina," Tooru sang, turning to her pretty pink princess and wrapping her in a hug. "Truth or dare?"
"Truth please, even I'm out after all that." She giggled, nuzzling Tooru affectionately.
"I figured." Tooru smiled. "Let's see… how about… you tell us your fantasies."
"Oof, I guess our Darling isn't the only insatiable one." Mina said before thinking on it a moment. "Well, as I explained to Tooru a while back, I have a thing for muscles so like, you're all getting more attractive to me by the day."
"Charmer." Momo giggled though appreciating the cheesy compliment all the same.
"When I was just into guys I had this thing of like, them all being unable to hold themselves back and cumming over me. Bit harder with you guys though not with Momo's talent for perverted toy-making." Mina teased.
The girl had returned all her gear to the box she kept it in and returned it to its hiding spot beneath her bed but Mina kinda wanted to get her hands on that new penis, especially after she saw the results dripping out of Kyoka.
"With you guys though… I dunno, I don't really have any." Mina admitted "Not that we're not gonna do tons of kinky stuff 'cause we totally are but… for me, I just wanted to find someone to be my partner in everything and share the rest of my life with. All the ups and downs, romantic nights out or snuggles on the sofa, and just… exist together. Now though, I've got the best girlfriends in the world to do that with just like tonight so it's a bit less of a fantasy now and more a reality. Probably sounds a bit too corny, eh?"
"Adorable, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked, smiling widely.
"Should've seen it coming." Kyoka nodded, trying to hide her blush, "You totally love all things romantic after all."
"Well duh, what do you think my end goal was?" Mina smiled. "Before UA, I had this dream of becoming a hero, finding my prince charming and living happily ever after. You guys kinda ruined that but I think I like this better."
"You sure you're not just hiding something stupid perverted?" Tsuyu narrowed her eyes.
"Hey, go nuts," Mina grinned, "I'm game for almost anything if it's with you guys."
"So I guess Mina is now the s-sex genie?" Ochako offered.
"For you, I could be Cutie pie." Mina winked only to get glomped by Tooru.
"You're so cute!" She squealed while trying to press her face into the girl as much as she could. Mina was looking like a pretty fine replacement for one of her bears and she certainly wouldn't be complaining when snuggling up to her each night.
"Unless there's anything else… Cutie pie, truth or dare." Mina turned her attentions back to Ochako.
"Truth please."
"Hmmm I guess this is more of a two-fer for you and the frog but when are you guys gonna grab Midori?"
Ochako blushed lightly while Tsuyu remained imperceptible. It was something that was on both their minds but they'd not really discussed it with each other yet.
"W-Well… we only just um… started going out together so um… probably not for a while?"
"Momo's got plenty of penis if you're thirsty." Tsuyu lightly ribbed.
"Boo you, you know what I mean." Mina pouted, wanting to hear about the girls romantic prospects for the boy.
"I believe my Pet is correct; it is quite soon into our relationship to be thinking about something like that." Momo concurred with the gravity girl. "Whilst I am comfortable with you all, I do believe that approaching someone like Izuku at this point would do more harm than good. Especially for him to believe that this is a genuine relationship that Ochako and Tsuyu wish for him to be a part of."
"I wouldn't mind getting to know him better for a while." Tooru admitted. "He's been great for helping me with my quirk but outside of that, I don't really know him that well."
"He's cute, honest and funny." Tsuyu offered. "Admittedly I don't know much either outside being a hero but I've got all I need to ask him on a date to learn that info."
"You think he's got some super-secret hobbies or talents like breakdancing?!" Mina speculated, hoping for another dancing buddy.
"Doubtful, dude's as stiff as a board whenever he gets nervous." Kyoka chimed in.
"W-Well…" Ochako spoke up again, "We had a talk yesterday. After Mina helped me with my emotions after the… funeral, Bakugo reminded me Deku might need the same thing."
"Good ol' blasty." Mina grinned. Between that and him asking about her relationship today, he had certainly mellowed out since the start of the year; clearly she and the rest of the Baku-squad were getting through to him.
"Is it weird I agree with that now?" Ochako asked, getting a couple of incredulous looks at the mention of Bakugo not being a total ass. "Anyway, I found him in the woods out back just training. Like me I think he was letting off some frustrations. We talked and yeah, I think he's taking All Might's personal interest in him to heart. Maybe a little too much."
"We all saw his room, he lived and breathed All Might before UA, ribbit." Tsuyu offered, a little concerned her crush now genuinely thought it was down to him to replace the symbol of peace as fast as he could.
"You don't think All Might is actually trying to get Green to replace him, do you?" Kyoka asked nervously. Just because she didn't have a romantic interest in the boy didn't mean she wanted to watch him burn out or hurt himself either.
"It… does seem like a rather suspicious circumstance." Momo muttered.
"What do you mean Momo?" Tooru asked, not quite getting it.
"Think about it. All Might begins teaching here this year and discovers a boy with a quirk very similar to his own. After Kamino, he retires and, while giving all of us help with our own training, certainly pays extra attention to Midoriya. That would certainly be a lot of pressure for anyone let alone someone with Midoriya's disposition."
"Deku…" Ochako mumbled softly.
"I have observed them sneaking away together every now and then." Tsuyu contributed. "It does explain why he feels he needs to go 'Plus Ultra' in every class."
"Well that just plain won't do!" Mina declared. "I'm all for becoming heroes but that's just unfair. All work and no play makes… people dull? I forgot the rest."
"Of course you did." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"Point is, we need to make sure Midori isn't taking this too far and, frankly, I don't trust the boy to look after himself. We all remember the sports festival."
The girls gave a round of nods, recalling his climactic fight with Todoroki.
"We should find out what Midori likes doing in his, probably very limited free time, and make sure to encourage it. Remind him that there's life outside of being a hero." Mina declared.
"That's a tall order." Tsuyu admitted. "No offence but most of you don't interact with him much anyway."
"I'm sure that, with your assistance, we should be able to help at least check if he is maintaining a healthy school-life balance." Momo agreed. "You and Ochako do seem to know him best."
"I can check in with my quirk progress and go from there!" Tooru cheered. "I'm super close to something and I wanna check in with him if it works."
"We'll all keep an eye on the idiot." Kyoka agreed, "Just don't expect me to magically want his dick."
"You're the one who said it, not us." Mina teased, earning her a soft kick from the purplette.
"Anyway," Kyoka turned back to Ochako, "Green aside, looks like you get to pick Momo again for something."
With only Momo and Kyoka remaining until their latest truth or dare game was complete, the rock girl was looking forward to being able to snuggle up next to her girlfriend and rest.
"Yeah, what's your second wish on your sex genie?" Tooru giggled.
"N-Nothing like that!" Ochako blushed.
"Indeed." Momo agreed, "For this turn, I will be picking truth after all."
"Shame, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked.
"Okay um…" Ochako paused to think. "Why… do you want to be a hero?"
Momo had to blink at that.
"Oh? I um… sorry, I believed the question would likely be something more…" She let the sentence hang, her implication clear.
"I-I mean i-if it's too personal t-then-"
"Not at all." Momo assured her. "I guess, due to my circumstances and wealth it may be something of an enigma to most so I do not believe it an absurd question. However, I am afraid I cannot provide much of an answer."
The girls regarded the heiress with a touch of curiosity, each interested in hearing her explanation.
"I'm afraid there's no big reveal or secret to my choice to become a hero." She began, "Like most, I grew up admiring hero culture in the time between my studies and tutoring. As you are well aware, my view of the world is unfortunately quite narrow regarding subjects unnecessary to what my parents deemed appropriate. Thankfully, as our development company is something of a leader in the industry, heroes were one topic I was free to explore to my heart's content."
Once more the girls were reminded that, while Momo assured them her parents were well meaning, they needed to do something to help the girl escape their hold over her.
"There were certainly a couple of times where I believed that, despite all my gifts and luxuries, I was living a life I wanted to be rescued from. Imagining various heroes coming along to do such a thing helped inspire me to want to do the same for other people when I realised some of my own potential." The heiress continued, recalling the times she would sit beside her bedroom window and spend an hour or two daydreaming of an alternate life for herself.
"Ribbit, and your parents were fine with it?" Tsuyu asked. Heroism was a dangerous profession after all and, as far as they all knew, Momo was the only heir to their fortune.
"I was somewhat surprised too." Momo admitted, "Though I am not a hundred percent certain of their reasoning, I believe they might see it as too much for me to handle or possibly have no fear about me being in the field due to all the work that I'll have to put in once I inherit the corporation at a later time."
"Wait," Mina shook her head. "So even when you become a pro, they'll expect you to just be a desk jokey or however rich people manage their millions rather than be out there saving people?"
"Posssibly," Momo nodded, her shoulders slumping. "While I would like to think the best of them, there are aspects of my life I think they intend for me to perform without my input."
"Or consent." Kyoka growled, still annoyed about the betrothal thing alone.
"Still, I am here of my own free will. If possible, I would like to become a hero that helps those that cannot do so by themselves. While I used to think that just extended to those caught up in villain attacks and natural disasters, Ochako has helped me see that I can also utilise my wealth to help those less fortunate."
Ochako's fingers brushed her collar as she remembered the day she begged Momo to help her family with said funds.
"In short, should we prove successful in getting myself out from under my parent's influences, no matter how well or ill-intentioned they are, I still plan to be a hero and stand alongside you all."
"Damn right!" Mina pumped her fists.
"We got this, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"Tsh, like your parents would be able to beat the top six pro-heroines at once." Kyoka grinned, hoping their bravado could help carry them all through the inevitable battle.
"I hope that answers your question Pet." Momo smiled at Ochako, glad she'd been able to share a more personal story with her friends and they saw her as no less for it.
"Y-Yeah." Ochako nodded. "With, y'know, not much money growing up, I wanted to be a hero for the cash at first so… I just wondered why you did when you have like, all the money."
"Gorgeous can literally take us out to a fancy dinner then make a gold brick to pay for it all." Mina grinned.
"An unethical use of my quirk that I hope to avoid Minx." Momo sent a warning glare at her girlfriend. "But yes, money was indeed not a factor when considering my choice of career, more my own desire to give back to those that had less."
"You make it sound so noble." Tooru smiled.
"My apologies, I am not trying to um… is it 'humble brag'?" Momo turned to Mina, getting a nod in response. "This is just how I feel despite my circumstances, though I am acutely aware I do not share this mind-set with a lot of other kids I grew up associating with."
"Eat the rich." Kyoka tossed out, remembering one of her favourite band's outlooks on the super wealthy.
"Well, if you insist my little Vixen." Momo purred, reaching out to caress Kyoka's face softly.
The girl spluttered as she realised her accidental double entendre, much to the amused giggles around her.
"Anyway, I do believe it is time for our last interaction in this most enjoyable game." Momo declared.
"Truth." Kyoka fired off, "I wanna hit the hay."
"Just 'cause you wanna snuggle with our beau." Tsuyu chuckled, fully intending to do the same with Ochako.
"As enjoyable as that will be," Momo winked, before turning to the punkette. "I would like to know um… Kyoka… i-if you'd like to er… do what my Pet did to me um… next time?"
Kyoka blinked in confusion only to recall what exactly Ochako and Momo were doing during their part of the intimate act they all shared. On top of that, next time?!
"Guh… y-you want me to…" Kyoka muttered, her face quickly colouring.
"Ha, Momo wants Kyoka's creamy goodness." Mina laughed.
"Whelp, I'm horny again." Tsuyu announced casually, releasing Ochako's hand and reaching to squeeze her rear, eliciting a predictable squeak from the girl.
"W-W-Well um…" Kyoka gulped nervously. Ideally she liked to stay far away from penises, but since it was Momo asking. "H-How else um… am I going to k-knock you up."
"Yay! Baby Kyoka and Momos!" Tooru grinned, imagining little kids with a mix of the pair's features.
"Fuck no." Kyoka glared at the girl. "N-Not 'till I'm like thirty at least. I wanna enjoy life after school first."
"Understandable, we're not just baby factories." Tsuyu nodded. "I'm thinking like twenty eight myself but that was before all this."
"Ooo, who do you think would make the cutest babies together if we had dicks?" Mina grinned, somewhat interested in the hypothetical now.
"That is a question with no right answer." Tooru nudged her girlfriend, hoping to remind her that beauty was in the eye of the beholder after all.
"Well duh, obviously besides us." Mina snuggled her visibly challenged girlfriend.
"Yeah, I think I'm done." Kyoka sighed, relaxing back into the bed. "If we're following tradition then after 'Kyoka complains' don't we all go to sleep?"
"Party pooper." Mina pouted but didn't disagree, moving to lift the sheets for both her and Tooru.
"After everything tonight I don't think I could have any better dreams." Tsuyu said, her heart full to bursting after spending unashamed time with her five girlfriends in a sexy setting.
"Izuku's in your dreams with us, go get him." Tooru smirked.
"I stand corrected." The frog girl admitted. "Come on 'Chako, let's go get our man."
"Izuku can wait," Ochako replied, thinking instead about what came after the dreaming. "I want some of Mina's waffles."
"Not 'till tomorrow Pet." Momo reached out to stroke her head before wrapping an arm around Kyoka and settling down herself.
The girls all began settling down, muttering small good nights to each other as the lights were turned out and the nights events came to an end for them. Unfortunately, in another part of the dorms, there was another who was awake and taking full advantage of the unique opportunity presented to him.
Arriving at the final of the five rooms, a mysterious figure slipped onto the balcony and tested the door, finding it unlocked like all the others beforehand.
"Man these girls are stupid." He scoffed, slipping inside and listening for any suspicious movements. Figuring the coast was clear, he walked over to the light and flicked it on.
Mina's room was bathed in a florescent glow as the figure removed the hood covering his face.
"Now, if I were some sexy pictures, where would I be?" Mineta said to himself as he observed the room with an inquisitive eye.
Tonight's excursion had been most fruitful for him so far. After the girl's stupidly announced one of their sleepovers and that invisible bitch slipped up, revealing her sexy relationship with the oh so delightfully flexible Mina, he'd spotted an opportunity to get some revenge as well as enjoy learning some lurid details about them all.
Since it was no secret they held the events in the stupidly hot Momo's room, he figured that it was the perfect opportunity to go snooping. If he didn't take anything the girls would never know a thing but he'd get to revel in the dirty secrets he knew about them.
Already he'd learned that Tsuyu was also a lady lover from that picture of her old(?) girlfriend he found on her reminder board. A snake and a frog was a weird combo but whatever; she looked like it was just the head that was the freaky bit so Tsuyu probably enjoyed getting eaten with that tongue.
He'd then proceeded to Kyoka's room and found nothing special. She wasn't that sexy anyway so no real loss.
Ochako's room held a nice surprise, he now knew she fucked herself with a fairly simple, green vibrator. It was almost annoying that she was so into Izuku, not that he'd ever make a move, she'd be much better with him; he'd ensure she got enough of his dick to never need something like that.
Tooru's room was the biggest let down. Despite the recent revelation, the girl had zero pictures of her and Mina let alone anything sexy. No toys either which sucked as he imagined that she was the most likely to fuck herself in public with no one being aware of her presence. Unfortunately it did make sense to him as any toy would uselessly visible.
Last stop of the night was Mina's room and hopefully the outgoing girl was a bit more open to snapping sexy pics with her new girlfriend. Observing her pin board and desktops revealed nothing so he began carefully making his way through her drawers. Like the other girls, he'd made a quick stop at the washing baskets and underwear drawer and taken long, lurid sniffs; hoping to glean each of their delightful scents.
Despite nearly getting lost in his lust a couple times, he'd pulled himself away to continue his quest which now bore his latest prize.
"Bingo. I knew she was a gagging whore." Mineta giggled lecherously, almost needing both his hands to wrap around the hilt of the vibrator he pulled from under Mina's panties. It was purple too, she clearly wanted him. Despite the phallic nature of the object, he couldn't help giving it another sniff, hoping she hadn't washed it after last time. He was disappointed to just detect that weird plastic smell instead of a sweet nirvana.
Sighing he took one last look around the room, making sure to put everything back as appropriate before making his way outside. The balls he'd utilized to climb the walls were still stuck to the balcony wall which he swiftly grabbed back onto. These were the kind that were perfect for infiltration; just sticky enough to hold his weight but weak enough to pull away from the wall and move. Using them like suction cups, he'd managed to traverse the entirety of the girl's rooms minus Momos, the ultimate prize.
When he knew she'd be away for an extended period of time he'd return though; he nearly had the whole set and she was the most important and desirable piece for his collection. With her quirk Mineta could only dream of all the lewd things she'd use on herself in the safety of her room. No one who dresses in an outfit like hers wouldn't have a plethora of toys to satisfy her every urge.
Carefully and silently, he managed to return around the back of the dorms to his own balcony and slip inside, his mission for the night complete and no one would ever know a thing.
Dawn broke on the latest Saturday for the students of 1-A to enjoy. Unlike the previous sleepovers, their peaceful sleeping was interrupted not by one of them waking up, but by an annoying chiming from Ochako's phone.
"Mmm phome!" Mina grunted, tucking her head into Tooru's shoulder.
"Mot Mine." Tooru replied, hugging Mina closer to block out the light intruding through Momo's curtains.
Drowsily, Tsuyu pushed herself up and reached out for Ochako's bottoms from the previous night. Digging around inside the pockets, she pulled out her flip phone and opened it up, showing the contact as 'Mum'. Since the phone had been ringing for a little while, she decided to answer the call before it dropped and Ochako missed her parents.
"H-Hello, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked croakily as she shook Ochako's shoulder, hoping to rouse the girl.
"O-oh um… hello? W-Who is this?" A nervous female voice returned through the line.
"Sorry, my name's Tsuyu Asui, I'm friends with your daughter at school." Tsuyu admitted as Ochako was finally blinking the sleepy dust from her eyes.
"Oh, I see… um… is my daughter around?" The woman asked, confirming herself as Ochako's mother.
"Just waking her up now, I'm afraid our class's girl's only slumber party knocked us all out longer than expected." Tsuyu relayed, hoping the woman didn't think she was just sleeping with her daughter. Well, she was, but her mum didn't need to know that right now.
"Wha- izzat ma mum?" Ochako asked, a touch of panic creeping into her voice.
"Here you go Mrs. Uraraka, she finally woke up." Tsuyu grinned, allowing herself a touch of a tease at her girlfriend for the awkward situation before passing the phone over.
"H-Hey Mum. Yeah, sorry, overslept." Ochako answered, quickly rousing from the bed and hurriedly pulling on her clothes. Once she'd dressed in her frumpled outfit from yesterday she quickly escaped from Momo's room to have her conversation away from the still sleeping girls.
"Guess that's it for sleep." Kyoka groaned, having been awake since the first ring.
"Shhh, five more snuggles." Momo assured the girl, pulling her tighter against her bosom. Kyoka very much enjoyed allowing herself those five minutes, and any more minutes her girlfriend would offer before inevitably getting up.
"It's later than normal." Tsuyu noted, checking her own phone for messages. "Guess last night took it out of us."
"You complainin'?" Mina grunted without moving, relishing the warmth and snugness she was sharing with her invisible girlfriend.
"Only that if we wait any longer we'll be having lunch instead of breakfast."
"Mmm brunch." Tooru licked her lips as she reluctantly parted from Mina.
"Come on dear," Momo cooed to Kyoka. "Unfortunately we do have assignments to complete if we're to enjoy any more free time together."
"Bath first," Kyoka groaned, sitting up and stretching herself out. "Still sticky from… you know."
"Then I suggest we bathe separately." Momo smirked, "Lest I make you sticky again."
"No way, I'm allowed to look now so we're having a bath together." Kyoka pouted cutely. Momo couldn't resist placing a kiss on the end of her nose to assure the girl she was only teasing.
"Before all that, I need to refill the tank." Tsuyu rubbed her belly, "Chef Mina?"
"I'm gettin', I'm gettin'." The pink girl complained, rolling herself out of bed. "Urgh, waking up is the worst; there's no homework in my dreams."
"Shush up and make us tasty shit." Kyoka slapped the girl on the arse. When Mina turned to retaliate, she instead had her lips captured by Kyoka's own, giving her a quick morning french.
"Awake now?" Kyoka asked cheekily, noting the surprised look on Mina's face.
"I dunno, might need a few more to keep me going." Mina retaliated, flashing her lashes at the girl.
"Fine by me." Kyoka grinned, slapping Mina's rear once more.
"Not those!" She pouted, glaring at the earphone jack girl.
"Too late, they worked, now get." Kyoka winked, reaching for her clothes.
The girls quickly changed and began to head downstairs to begin their morning, post-sleepover meal. Once Tsuyu, Mina and Tooru had departed however, Momo held Kyoka back to chat for just a moment.
"I um… hope you're doing okay after last night hun." Momo enquired somewhat shyly. She was a little nervous she might have pushed the girl a little too far with what they did and Kyoka was just trying to be polite and not cause a fuss about everything.
"Y-Yeah, um…" Kyoka rubbed the back of her head nervously. "Look, the blindfold helped, the other girls weren't too um… awkward and y-yeah, the um… restraints uh… really got me going."
"I'm sensing a 'but' coming." Momo bit her lip. Kyoka sighed and hugged herself, the classic pose Momo recognised whenever the girl was struggling with something.
"L-Look um… can you please not use t-that toy on me again?" She probed. "I know you said it's your favourite b-but um…"
"No, no, it's okay." Momo placed her hands on Kyoka's hips, hoping to pull the girl into a reassuring hug after she fixed things with her. "Was it the um… fake 'stuff' or just the uh… whole package?"
"All of it." Kyoka admitted.
"Oh, I'm so sorry dear. I didn't realize it was making you so uncomfortable."
"No… that's… not it." Kyoka took a step away from Momo and turned her back to the girl, ashamed of her thoughts.
"Kyo?" Momo called nervously, now wringing her hands as her anxiety crept in.
"I… um…. l-liked it." Kyoka whispered, both hoping and dreading her girlfriend's reaction.
"S-Sorry?" Momo tilted her head. "I'm… not following."
"I don't… I… I'm a lesbian." Kyoka turned back to Momo. "I-I've known that for a long time… so… I sh-shouldn't um… like that."
"O-oh…" Momo started putting together the girl's message. "I understand, we won't use it again if you're not comfortable with it." She nodded. "But, is this something you want to talk about? Enjoying such an act with me doesn't make you any less-"
"Yes it does!" Kyoka shot back. "I mean… it's still… you know… a guy's thing."
"Do you think we wouldn't date if I was male?" Momo asked.
"T-That's not fair." Kyoka's eyes began to water.
"Honey, we will do whatever you're comfortable with and you know I love you no matter what." Momo comforted. "Does it really matter what you label yourself right now?"
"B-But I'm-"
"I know dear," Momo nodded, "But look at Tooru; she's our girlfriend and she's never declared herself bisexual."
"So?"
"So, I believe she considered herself straight not too long ago, now, she has four happy girlfriends. I don't think it matters to her whatever label she now falls under, even if I believe it's more pansexual than bisexual based on what she's described." Momo explained. "The point is, I believe that your label only matters to you. I certainly don't think any less of you for um… what we did together."
Kyoka blushed and bit her lip, thinking hard.
"C-Could um… I uh… b-borrow-"
"I'll refill it after breakfast and you can do some testing by yourself, okay?" Momo offered, hoping to assure her girlfriend that she'd support her no matter what.
"Y-Yeah… thanks." Kyoka blushed.
"No matter what, you'll still be my adorable little Vixen, don't forget that." Momo stepped up to her girlfriend and swept her into a tight hug.
"Y-yeah, yeah… you're my Gorgeous girl too." Kyoka blushed, slowly returning the hug.
"Good, I'm glad." Momo smiled at her girlfriend before pressing forward to share a kiss. "Now, I believe there was talk of waffles?"
"Not if Ochako gets there first."
"Get's where?" Ochako called out before rounding the corner. "Ah! Where'd everyone go?!"
Momo giggled lightly before turning the girl around and directing her toward the elevator, reminding her of their breakfast plans as they departed.
Once more, the dining room was full of the joy shared by the six girls as they wrapped up their latest sleepover. Fruit and sugary goodness was enjoyed before each slipped away to do their own things as the weekend began in earnest. As each girl returned to their respective room, they unfortunately didn't notice anything amiss from the sickening presence that had visited in the night.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Anticipation is high for the girls third sleepover. In her excitement, Tooru accidently kisses Mina's cheek in full view of the class, getting an immediate response. Bakugo briefly drags the girl away to ask his own, clipped questions and gets satisfying answers as Kyoka and Tsuyu can't help but notice a dark look in Mineta's eyes. Tooru panics in her room but Momo helps calm her down with her authoritive voice which Ochako can't help but find arousing. When Tooru, Momo and Ochako return downstairs to leave campus to fetch snacks, Mina quickly reintroduces the Baku-squad to her girlfriend, admitting they'd kept it secret since it wasn't anyone else's business.
- While Mina, Kyoka and Tsuyu set up things in Momo's room, Kyoka expresses her continued nervousness at the possibly lewd turn tonight might take now they're all together. The other two reassure her and give her kisses as the cherry on top which helps calm her nerves somewhat. The snack crew returns overladen with bags as Momo bought a good chunk of the corner store's inventory. After the traditional movie, the truth or dare game begins once more.
- Tsuyu's early truth is to reveal when she fell for Ochako, citing her determination in the sports festival catching her eye then the brunette saving her during the training camp from Toga as major influences as why she fell for her. Mina expresses interest in snagging her own slice of Ochako, now nicknamed 'Cutie pie' by Tsuyu.
- Mina's dared to lick chocolate off Tooru's chest which she eagerly completes.
- Momo's truth is to admit her favourite act since discovering the intimate world. The girl cites her continued enjoyment of her double-ended strap on as a personal favourite.
- Ochako admits shes enjoying being Momo's pet more than she expected, even if it technically wasn't super ethical. When Mina makes another comment, she reveals that Mina technically asked her out earlier in the week and if everyone was okay seeing if they were compatible together. No one appears to have an issue so a potential date is planned for.
- Kyoka's dare is to do a handstand naked which the girl completes with a huge blush on her face, showing of an mostly impressive split before it was over.
- Mina's truth leads her to explaining that, even though she'd a bit of a horn dog towards them recently its because she genuinely enjoys sex and enjoys it even more when indulging in it with her lovely girlfriends causing Kyoka to blush.
- Tsuyu is then dared to tongue Mina till she cums or the next round gets back to her, the girl agrees despite Kyoka's blushing protest but takes her turn first.
- Tooru's truth is admitting that she has developed something of a crush on Izuku after all he's done for helping her. He seemed genuinely interested in her and her determination and hadn't asked about her progress towards becoming visible. Kyoka's protests lead to others reminding her of her admission last sleepover. When the idea of Izuku having his way with her while a girl sat on her face was an amusing hypothetical, that's all it was meant to be at the time and she didn't know how to feel about that possibly becoming a reality.
- With that, Tsuyu takes her spot under a very happy Mina who'd depantied herself. Ochako's turn sees her admitting her fantasy about Momo binding her and exploring every lurid inch of her.
- Tensions begin boiling over as the girls start more openly pleasuring themselves and each other. Kyoka's still nervous about engaging with everyone at one but Momo offers a solution, daring the girl in advance to wear her bondage gear including blindfold to make her more comfortable which it does.
- Returning to Ochako's missed turn, Momo offers the girl her choice of truth or dare. Feeling brave, Ochako asks Momo to let her use the double ended dildo on her which the heiress agrees to in her rear. Meanwhile Momo generates a new version of the same toy with upgraded features as she wanted to fill Kyoka with her cum. Kyoka roleplays begging not for her girlfriend to go through with it but since they'd already established a safe word, no one makes a move to free her.
- Kyoka reverses her dare to request Tsuyu let her lick her pussy as Momo plows her after the frog girl finished making Mina cum.
- Tsuyu in turn dares Tooru to suck her chest while fingering the girl as everyone carried out their erotic actions.
- Once the impromptu orgy comes to a close, and everyone takes a break to clean up.
- Mina gets Ochako and Tsuyu to confess that, while they like Izuku, they're not ready to introduce him to all this just yet, still coming to terms with their own relationship.
- When the girls wrap up for the night. A dark presence with purple balls on his head slips into the last of the girls room, sniffing out all their secrets.
Intrusion
Chapter Summary
The school festival is announced and a purple pest seeks to complete his private tour.
Please note, there will be a break between this chapter and the next, (next released on 3rd Sept).
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Sunday saw the class hard at work once more. Those that had taken part in the raid on the Shie Hassaikai were striving to catch up with the work they'd missed thanks to their work studies, knowing an increased workload wouldn't do them any favours moving forward.
The remaining class members had also redoubled their efforts, trying to learn from their friend's misfortune so that they wouldn't have to experience similar situations. The one who'd made the most progress so far in that regard was Tooru Hagakure.
The invisible girl, ever since getting notes from Izuku, had been pushing herself harder than ever trying to master the frustrating power she called her quirk.
"Again Aoyama!" Tooru shouted, dressed in her gym jogging bottoms with her jacket tossed to the side.
Once more, the familiar, sparkly laser beam hurtled towards her position in the gym. Shifting her feet, she gathered whatever it was she could feel that managed her quirk between her hands and anticipated the incoming destructive blast.
"Warp Rejection!" She shouted, amping herself up for the incoming pain.
The beam hit its mark between her hands. A faint burning smell rose into the air as she didn't quite capture all of the energy, a touch of it singeing her hands. A moment later and she twisted what she'd gathered, sending the beam shooting out to her right, burning a significant portion of the target she'd placed against the wall of gym gamma.
"Magnifique!" Aoyama cheered
"Yes!" Tooru grinned, gripping her fists tightly. She was getting closer.
About to call for another attack, the brief silence was broken by Aoyama's stomach growling loudly and painfully, the boy falling to his knees to hold it together.
"My tummy…" He moaned.
"Aoyama!" Tooru quickly hurried over, hoping that the boy hadn't pushed himself too hard for her sake. "Are you okay? Do you need Recovery Girl?"
"Non," He waved off. "I believe I can handle this myself… providing we cesser our training for now."
Clearly the boy wanted to help but there was only so much he could still do every day. Tooru couldn't help but feel for the French boy, having experienced a different kind of pain due to her quirk than he did with his.
"No, that's fine, I think I'm tapped out anyway." She exaggerated her breathing, hoping Aoyama bought her act. Truthfully, she could easily go a few more rounds but she wasn't going to push him for her own, somewhat selfish desire to train.
"Apprécié, mon chéri." Aoyama sighed gratefully. Despite his clear issue and reluctance to accept assistance, Tooru helped him stand when he was ready and escorted him back to the boy's changing rooms, thanking Cementoss for overseeing their training along with everyone else who was still in the gym that day.
Getting changed back into the casual clothes she'd brought along, Tooru let out a small but satisfied sigh as pretty much everything Midoriya had theorized about her quirk had come to pass. Every day she pushed herself 'plus ultra' was another she was closer to figuring out just what she looked like. Despite what she said to the other girls, that boy was probably gonna get one hell of a kiss from her if he was right, even if they weren't compatible romantically.
Stretching herself out and grabbing her bag, she proceeded to pull out her phone and began making her way back to the dorms. It was a little too late for lunch right now, but the perfect time for 'Linner'.
Opening her chat app, she decided to rattle off a couple texts before she got back.
Invisi-badass: 'Sup Midoriya, can now throw Aoyama's beams back at him so, y'know, improvement.
She didn't message the boy personally much but hopefully he took the bait to begin a conversation. Thinking to herself, she also rattled off one to Mina to update the girl too.
Invisi-badass: Aoyama gonna need a new quirk, cause I just made it my bitch!
Giggling to herself, she relished the afternoon warmth mixed with the autumn breeze. It was days like this she hoped never end, even if she could do without the constant worry of homework. Training her quirk by day and spending time with her best friends turned lovers at night was something the romantic in her had desired for a long time. Finding such a thing with the other four girls, and possibly Ochako if she was gonna join them in the super-fun-lesbo-pile, was the best unexpected surprise she could ask for.
Her phone pinged as she briefly bet herself it was Mina that had responded first. She raised her brows as Izuku's returning texts pleasantly surprised her.
Green Beyond: That's amazing Hagakure! Forgive my forwardness but would you like to hear my thoughts on the next steps?
Green Beyond: It's totally okay if you're tired and don't want to do anymore today and just want to take a break 'cause I know I would since we've got training tomorrow too and want to just chill with your friends.
Green Beyond: Sorry… ignore that.
Hagakure giggled. The boy was adorable, if over-eager, and a little too on edge whenever he chatted to someone, but at least she knew he spoke his mind during these weird mumbling storms he had.
Invisi-badass: Nah, go ahead! I wanted to get some more done but I didn't wanna push Aoyama just for me.
Invisi-badass: If it doesn't require him then I'll go do it in my room or something.
Tooru laughed as she typed that last sentence, enjoying the in-joke Midoriya wouldn't get. Maybe she'd see if Mina or Tsuyu was around and really go 'do it' in her room.
Green Beyond: That's very thoughtful of you. J
Her heart totally didn't just skip a beat at that. She scowled at the small electronic device in her hand.
"Careful Midoriya, Tsu and 'Chako got dibs." She muttered, lightly reminding herself at the same time.
Green Beyond: If you're sure, then I believe your next step should focus on that pressure you feel inside.
Green Beyond: Since I believe it's a field you're generating, you should be able to expand and contract it with some effort.
Green Beyond: A visualisation technique helps me with my quirk so maybe you'll be able to do the same.
Green Beyond: Imagine a half-inflated balloon, that represents what your quirk is currently doing, then try to inflate it just slightly to cover something small and hide it from view. You shouldn't need anyone else since you'd not be able to see whatever you're holding while you do it either.
The boy certainly did love to rant. It was probably better she did this in text from anyway as, while it was great to have it written down, she also didn't have to worry about breaking down his speedy speaking pattern.
Figuring it was certainly worth a try, she paused in her steps, searching her pockets for something to test Midoriya's latest theory on. She almost slapped her head when she realised the perfect test subject was already in her hand.
Focussing her mind, she allowed her efforts on her quirk to flow through her body and to her hands like how she'd done at the gym. Instead of anticipating a beam of intangible light she expected to redirect, this time, she pushed her power under the imaginary surface of her skin, trying to inflate whatever field she was generating to engulf the phone.
There was a flicker.
Tooru's heart leapt as a corner of her phone definitely wobbled unnaturally. She was nearly back to the dorms, just a few feet from the path to their front door but this couldn't wait. Running along the path, she quickly pulled her bag off her shoulder and set it down next to one of the benches sat outside, taking a seat.
Taking a few, calming breaths, Tooru stared down at her phone as though it was her latest mountainous hurdle.
"Okay Tooru, focus… you can do this." She breathed carefully, trying not to let her either her excitement or anxieties take control.
Sandwiching her phone between both her hands, she focused her efforts and tried again, pushing imaginary air into the balloon that should now hide her phone from view.
The device certainly wobbled and wavered but, unfortunately, didn't disappear after a few moments of frustrating effort.
"Come on… stupid quirk." Tooru grit her teeth. Taking a deep breath first, she then clenched her whole body as she pushed every thought and effort into making that damn device disappear, her cheeks puffing up when her breath tried to escape.
For a moment, one short, glorious moment… the phone was gone.
She'd almost dropped the thing in surprise as she released her breath and made sure the device was still in her hand, but there was no denying it as a trick of the light.
"N-No way…" She gulped nervously, staring down at the device in shock.
Slowly, much more slowly this time, she repeated her actions with the exception of holding her breath. Once more the phone's image wobbled but distinctly did not disappear.
Taking one last calming breath, she sucked in as big of a breath as she could before putting her all into her quirk.
Immediately, she knew she'd both achieved her goal and fucked up. Her phone now disappeared almost instantly along with a chunk of her long-sleeved top's sleeves in an almost spherical like shape the closer her sleeves were to her hands. However, pushing her quirk in the new, unexpected way revealed a new backlash she would have to contend with as she felt herself growing dizzy and lightheaded as soon as she'd done it.
She didn't manage to hold it for very long, the quirk recoil was overwhelming and was forcing her to cease her efforts, having to take deep breaths once again as her phone and clothes returned to their normal state of visibility.
Green Beyond: Sorry if that sounds too simple or stupid.
Tooru let out a weird noise as she observed the latest of the boy's texts. It was a mixture between joy, relief, panting and crying all at once as tears built up in her eyes. That boy was getting so much more than a kiss.
Alien Queen: Hope u didnt break him 2 bad. Super big well done on ur progress tho babe!
Her tears were definitely breaking free now. Tooru quickly brought her arm up to wipe them away so she could reply to her pink girlfriend's personal message.
Invisi-badass: Need you right now. Come to my room quik!
Tooru sniffed, hoping she could slip past anyone in the dorm without being talked to lest her happy tears break free; thank god Kirishima was never around at this time.
Grabbing her bag, she rushed up the steps and into the dorms, taking the elevator to her floor as fast as it would travel. When she arrived, she spotted an adorable puff of pink hair round the corner from the stairs at the other end of the corridor.
"Babe, what's up?" Mina called out, hoping the girl had a good reason for summoning her than another reason to go melt a fellow classmate.
"Get it, get in." Tooru urged, hurrying up to her door and quickly unlocking it. "You need to see this."
"Woah, chill girl, I'm getting." Mina giggled, glad she couldn't detect any negative emotions in her snuggle buddy.
The pinkette slipped inside after the invisible girl and pressed herself to the wall, avoiding the manic girl's movements as she tossed her bag to one side and took to rearranging her desk chair.
"Mina, bed, now." She ordered.
"Don't have to tell me twice." Mina purred, glad to escape her own assignments for some toe-curling fun.
"Not the time babe." Tooru chided, sitting in her chair and patting the spot on the bed she wanted Mina to sit in.
"What's got you all frazzled?" Mina quirked her eyebrow, wondering exactly what the girl was so eager to share. Sitting down on Tooru's bed, she quickly found her hand grasped between both of Tooru's at chest level.
"You er… aren't about to propose are you?" Mina grinned, "I need to do my make-up so I can ruin it with my tears if so."
"Shush… just… watch." Tooru declared, not wanting to spoil the surprise.
Curious, Mina played along, looking down at her hand. She heard Tooru suck in a deep breath of air. Poof. Like magic, her hand disappeared.
"Did… you just eat my hand?"
Being somewhat familiar with the girl's quirk, she knew something was going on but not exactly what, letting out an uneasy giggle at this latest development. Her brain suddenly clicked on what exactly was happening before screaming in delight.
"AHHH! Tooru! You did it!" She cheered, pulling her hand free from the girl's grasp and wrapping her in a hug, squeezing the breath from the girl at the same time.
"Yeah! I can make stuff invisible now!" Tooru announced, happy tears running down her face.
"I'm so proud of you babe." Mina pulled back before peppering her girlfriend's face with kisses.
While it could easily devolve into a very enjoyable afternoon for the pair if she let it, Tooru had one more thing she wanted to do and she needed her girlfriend's support for it.
"Y-Yeah so um…" She started shyly. "T-Theres um… one more thing I wanted to try. Could you um… stay with me while I do?"
Mina regarded her girlfriend curiously before the implication clicked much quicker than the last.
"You don't have to rush this." She reminded her girlfriend. "But if you want to try again, I'll be right here, okay?"
"I-I know… but…"
"You don't have to justify girl." Mina smiled warmly, taking Tooru's hands in her own. "Go ahead, win or lose this gamble, we'll go grab ice cream."
"You're the best." Tooru smiled, planting a quick kiss on Mina's lips.
"Nah," She replied, a cheeky grin painting her features. "Just want your treats."
"Bi~itch." Tooru chuckled before withdrawing one of her hands from Mina's grasp. "Okay so um… just… hold your hands flat for me?"
Mina held her palms out, feeling Tooru's own hand now resting directly in the middle of them. She didn't know exactly what was about to happen or how her girlfriend was about to do it but that empty spot was now holding all of her focus.
"To um… make things invisible I think I need to hold my breath." Tooru explained. "So um… I'm gonna just… do the opposite."
"Don't pass out." Mina joked though she was preparing herself to watch the girl carefully if she did accidently do something to that degree.
"Okay… h-here I go…" Tooru gulped. She felt her power flex under her efforts once more as she directed her attention to the hand in Mina's grasp. Refusing to take her eyes away from the spot, she tried to imagine herself sucking the air out of the imaginary balloon, pulling the weird invisible field she made back from her hand. She breathed out slowly. The air around Mina's hands began flickering so something was happening.
Unfortunately, this type of strain was counter to everything she'd been working on so far and it was taking a much higher toll on her stamina to push her quirk in this odd new direction. After ten minutes of nothing but flickering light, Mina felt herself needing to speak up.
"Hun, if you're getting tired, we can stop." She tried to assure her girlfriend.
"No… I can do this." Tooru declared, "Just… just something."
"One more go." Mina stated, refusing to allow her girlfriend to push herself until she broke. "You've been training already today and got something brand new to show for it. I'm not gonna let you do this 'til you pass out.
"F-Fine." Tooru pouted, deciding to take a moment to catch her breath. She didn't want to give up but she knew Mina would keep watch over her all night if she thought to sneak in some extra practise. Both girls knew how much this meant to her but it wouldn't be good to injure herself trying to force it before she was ready.
Thinking on all she'd learned about her quirk, both from Midoriya and her own recent developments, she tried to focus on exactly what she needed to do to have the opposite effect on her new invisibility generating powers.
Breathing in helped her push the field outwards but breathing out wasn't having the same effect in reverse. Maybe… it wasn't to do with the amount of breath… maybe it was when she pushed her quirk.
"Ready." She declared, rubbing Mina's hand softly.
"Go for it!" Mina cheered, a determined look on her own face.
Tooru took in another deep breath, allowing the oxygen to flood her bloodstream as she focused on her hand once again. Carefully, she released her breath until there was no air in her lungs and pulled her quirk back.
It stung. She felt something itch painfully in the back of her head when she did it but that wasn't enough to shut her eyes. Once again, for another brief yet soul relieving moment, her quirk reacted and, instead of inflating her invisible field to cover a new range, it pulled itself back to reveal almost impossibly pale skin and finger nails.
The girls didn't even have time to gasp before Tooru's control slipped and the mysterious new hand disappeared once more.
It didn't matter though. It was finally enough.
"Tooru!" Mina cried, wrapping the girl in the strongest hug she could give.
The invisible girl wanted to return the gesture but knew the second she opened her mouth she'd start crying again. It didn't matter though, she let out loud sobs as years of pent up frustrations were let out into Mina's shirt. After all this time, she finally had an answer to her most desperate question. Even without seeing her face or other features, she now knew it was a hundred percent possible and that's all that mattered to her.
Mina comforted her crying girlfriend as best as she could, transferring the girl to her bed and lying down together when it looked like the waterworks weren't going to stop anytime soon. There was no need to ask for an explanation as it was more than clear what she was going through.
Simply allowing herself to relax and stroke her the invisible head of hair, Mina let the girl get it all out as the sun set, colouring the room a warm orange.
Once Tooru had cried all the water from her body and her sobs had calmed to sniffles, she snuggled into Mina's embrace.
"Feeling bette-"
The question died on Mina's lips as a chime decided to interrupt her at that moment. She sent a glare down at Tooru's skirt where the girl's phone had lit up through the fabric with the notification.
"Yeah, thanks." Tooru answered anyway, reaching for her phone as she did so. "Just… a lot… sorry."
"Don't apologize Starlight." Mina cupped her cheek. "We all know how much this means to you. I'm glad you were able to do it."
"Mmm." Tooru nodded, "I'm um… happy I got to share it with you."
Mina chuckled. It did mean a lot that Tooru had wanted to share such a significant landmark with her and not their whole crew at once but the act itself didn't matter much to her.
"Don't forget, I don't care what happens next or what you look like." Mina pecked her on the nose. "But I'm glad I could be here for you."
"God I love you." Tooru sunk into Mina's arms once more holding the girl close.
"L-Love eh?" Mina chuckled awkwardly.
"O-Oh…" Tooru blushed, now embarrassed she'd messed up and misspoke once again. "Y-You don't have to um… say it back."
"You… really feel that way?" Mina asked, swallowing a nervous lump in her throat.
"I… think so?" Tooru mumbled. "I dunno… I just… even when we leave UA… I don't think I can imagine sharing my life with anyone else anymore. Even if um… things don't work out with the others, I know at least that um… yeah… I love you M-Mina."
Mina pulled the girl tight to her body, peppering her head with kisses before sinking down to get level with her face and starting a much deeper kiss with the girl. The two proceeded to make out for a good few minutes before Mina pulled back, the invisible girl's face cupped in her hands.
"Thank you so much." She chuckled nervously. "I um… I'm sorry I'm not uh… ready yet b-but um… I think I'm getting there."
"It's okay." It was Tooru's turn to comfort the pinkette, stroking her face lightly. "We both know I uh… get close to people super quick so it's probably me that-"
"Don't worry about that." Mina waved away. "All that matters is you love me, and I'm pretty sure I'm very close to the same with you too."
"That's okay." Tooru smiled, placing a kiss on Mina's nose. "I'll wait." She sighed contently, nuzzling against Mina's arm as the two lay there together enjoying each other's presence.
Tooru's phone chimed again as she'd forgotten to check whatever message she'd gotten.
"Oops." She mumbled, a small blush of embarrassment colouring her transparent features. "Left Midori on read."
"Ha, mistake." Mina giggled. Tooru turned the phone so they could both read the latest messages from her green-haired quirk expert.
Green Beyond: If that works, you might want to try experimenting with different feelings, like holding a breath to maintain the effect or mentally locking your quirk in place. It would take practise but if you can hold the effect you'd be able to wear a um… more armoured hero costume with all sorts of gadgets like flash grenades to help. Depending on how far you could push your field out, you could make a gap in a wall to see through, though everyone would be able to see it. You could even make a cross-section of something like a locked chest by only extending your quirk half-way into it maybe.
Green Beyond: Sorry if that um… is too much… I just got thinking and rambling again and didn't mean to say that your costume right now isn't great it's just that I think you've got a great quirk and you'll be able to use it to become a great hero no matter how you choose to approach it and… I'm just going to stop talking now.
Mina giggled as Tooru scrolled back up the chain to show Midoriya's full breakdown with her that lead to this revelation.
"Hey!" Tooru pouted as Mina grabbed the girl's phone from her and began typing.
"Shush, I'm working." She grinned, typing away expertly with one hand while fending off her grabby girlfriend.
When Tooru managed to swipe her phone back, she read the text her annoying pink princess had sent in her name.
Invisi-badass: Mina here, Tooru can now make other shit invisible! So proud of my little Starlight. Thanks from both of us for everything you've done. J 3
"You didn't mention the other thing?" Tooru asked.
"That's for you to tell people when you're ready." Mina snuggled her girlfriend. "I don't care if you just keep it to the six of us if you never want to go public with it."
"Urgh, stop being awesome." Tooru pouted, playfully punching her girlfriend with little, rapid-fire fists.
"Can't, comes with the pink." Mina grinned.
"Can we… just keep it between us for now?" Tooru asked nervously. She shouldn't keep secrets from her other girlfriends but she just wanted to revel in just her and Mina knowing what she could do for now.
"Sure dear, just don't wait too long else you might slip up and spill another secret to everyone at once." Mina warned playfully.
The phone chimed again; another message from the boy that helped make Tooru's dream a reality.
Green Beyond: H-Hi Mina, tell her it was no problem and I hope it helps her erm… reach her goal.
Green Beyond: If there's anything else I can do to help, please let me know.
"You think we should let him fill you full of cum as a reward?" Mina giggled.
"Shut up." Tooru smacked her girlfriend's belly.
"I'm not hearing a 'no~o'." Mina teased.
"W-Well… I may have thought about it…" Tooru blushed. "J-Just to um… repay him."
"Ooo, naughty girl." Mina purred. "Gonna steal Midori from under Tsu and 'Chako's nose?"
"No… just… think he'd make a fine addition to our um… polyamory?"
"Polycule." Mina provided her with the correct term. Deliberately getting it wrong was more a game to annoy Momo at this point.
"Right, he'd um… probably fit perfectly… between my thighs."
"HA!" Mina laughed loudly before slowly trying to rise to her feet. "I'll just go let him know and-"
"Don't you dare!" Tooru held her girlfriend down, knowing she was only teasing but still. Holding Mina down, she shyly began to run her finger up and down one of her arms. "Is um… it bad I feel that way?"
"It makes for a sexy fantasy." Mina nodded. "But I think we'll hold off on giving him that heart attack 'til the other two idiots make their move."
"I meant… you know… with us."
"Hun," Mina wrapped the invisible girl in her arms once more. "We're all in this together and, clearly, you've at least grown a few feelings for him. Ochako and Tsu are gonna do their thing and if it works, great, you can then date him while I take our floaty girl out for a night on the town."
"T-True." Tooru nodded slowly. "Do you… think they would mind? Do you?"
"I told you before you idjit," Mina flicked her on the head. "I'm not going anywhere, looks or not, so if you wanna snag some personal penis time with Izuku if he joins us then just make sure you either don't forget me or save me some."
"M-Mina!" Tooru blushed, a variety of images flooding her brain.
"Would you like that?" Mina's voice turned sultry. "Me watching while Izuku's muscly form holds you down and fills you with his manly seed?"
"Mmng-Don't." Tooru groaned, the thought stirring very pleasant feelings in her crotch.
"Okay, I won't." Mina laughed, rolling the girl off her and moving to stand. "Now, I believe there was talk of ice cream earlier?"
"Mean!" Tooru pouted, aiming a slap to Mina's rear as the girl tried to make her escape. "You and 'Chako are as bad as each other, trying to steal my treats."
"Didn't you just admit to wanting to steal her 'treat'?" Mina grinned before performing a blowjob-like mime.
The girls continued to banter back and forth until they finally did leave Tooru's room, on the hunt for ice cream to celebrate between themselves before informing the other girls at a later point. On their return to Tooru's room with the dairy goodness, the invisible girl rattled off one more text to the boy who'd been her saving grace for her quirk.
Invisi-badass: Hey Izuku, Tooru again, thank you so much for everything so far. Gonna do some more testing so I'll get back to you later, but yeah, I seriously owe you more than you could imagine. I'll find some way to repay you at some point and I'm not taking 'no' for an answer, even if you don't think you've done anything special.
"It's coming." The ominous declaration rang out across the classroom. "The school festival."
"Normal school stuff!" The students of 1-A cheered.
With Aizawa's announcement of the upcoming event at the end of the final homeroom of the day, everyone seemed to relax. Classes were tough but nothing too extraneous now term had settled in and the work studies had all been suspended so they just had to worry about normal school events rather than the big wide world for a change.
"Gotta love this time of year!" Sero grinned.
"We gotta think of something cool to do!" Tooru cheered.
However, not everyone was so convinced this was for the best.
"Hold on Mr. Aizawa," Kirishima stood, his own fears from his recent failings bubbling to the surface. "Are you sure this is okay?"
"Hush Kirishima, don'tchu ruin this." Kaminari tried to placate the redhead.
"Think about it though," The hardening quirk user pressed on, "There are villains everywhere right now!"
"You're right. That's a reasonable point." Aizawa effortlessly pulled attention back to the front of the room. "However, there are students here besides those in the hero course. You get the spotlight every year at the sports fest. This is for everyone else: the support course, general studies, and don't forget the business course students. This doesn't get as much attention as the sports fest, but it's still the yearly event they all look forward to."
The class felt a touch of disappointment wash over all of them. They'd had their time to shine even after the villain attack at the USJ, it wouldn't be right to take that same opportunity from the others.
"Many of your peers are feeling stressed out by the current conditions here at UA; especially the dorm system which had to be adopted because of the hero course."
"When you put it like that, guess it'd be unfair to cancel it." Kirishima sat down, his objections deflating at the thought he was being selfish.
"Correct." Aizawa nodded, "So yeah, it's still on, and hopefully everyone will enjoy it. Though, unlike festivals in the past, this year's will only be open to UA's students and staff, with a few exceptions." Now zipped up in his sleeping bag, the infamously tired teacher moved over to a spot by the corner and sat down to ready himself for his normal post-homeroom nap. "You may not be the focus this time, but your class still needs to participate with some kind of original programming. You need to decide what you want to do today."
With his speech delivered, the soft snores of Aizawa rang throughout the classroom, declaring the beginning of their time to discuss whatever plan they could come up with.
Despite many ideas being suggested to the class reps for consideration, they weren't able to pin a specific one down before the end of class. They departed back to dorms with Aizawa's threat of just a normal class being their chosen activity for the school festival should they be unable to select one before the morning. Regrettably, those that took part in the raid needed to stay behind to begin their extra lessons to catch up on the work they missed lest they fall behind their peers.
Back at the dorms, the remaining class members gathered for a meeting to select their topic. While none of the girls dared breathe a word, the idea of seeing each other in maid outfits per Kaminari's suggestion had excited them all just a little bit. Being paraded around like that, especially after the debacle that was the impromptu cheerleading they'd been tricked into for the sports fest, lead to them all firmly rejecting his idea, at least in public.
Astoundingly, it was Todoroki who came up with the suggestion of holding a concert to cheer everyone up and help blow off some steam. With talk of dance and music, Mina and Kyoka quickly got roped into the discussion; one was willing to help teach the others some moves, the other, not so much.
With the attention centralised on Kyoka, she quickly realised she would be the key to this potential concert idea, even if it make her feel awkward and nervous. She didn't like performing in front of most people and now she was needed to not only do that, but lead a group of others on stage with her.
Reluctantly, with the begging of Kaminari and Koda, she was persuaded to at least entertain the idea. With the plan set to announce their intended event to Aizawa in the morning, the remaining girls quickly retreated to Kyoka's room after a quick message from the reticent girl.
"Ooo, so much to choose from." Mina re-examined Kyoka's variety of instruments as they entered.
"So many awesome sounds to customise our epic concert with!" Tooru joined her enthusiasm.
"Guys, just… chill, please." Kyoka asked, shutting the door behind her guests and nervously twirling her jack. "I'm not super pumped about this but everyone seemed so dead set so… here we are."
"I'm sorry dear," Momo reached out to stroke her girlfriend's arm. "I didn't manage to direct them away from you. Would you like me to announce a change of plans?"
"N-No… I just…" Kyoka sighed before walking over to her desk chair and flopping down into it. "I don't perform for people. I know I'm not good enough yet and I don't want people to laugh at me."
"Jeez, why would you think that?" Mina asked incredulously. "We all know you rock."
"I did personally enjoy your playing during our date." Momo blushed lightly, reminding the girl about their first experience together.
"That's different." Kyoka rubbed her head, "There's so many people counting on me and I'm not sure I can live up to the hype."
"Bitch, you are the hype." Mina grinned. "Look, I don't know much about your musical skills beyond," She gestured to all the instruments and music recording equipment lying around. "But someone this passionate about her hobby will surely be able to rock out."
"And if you want, I'll train like, super hard and try to make you invisible when you perform." Tooru giggled.
Kyoka couldn't help but offer a fond smile at the floating set of clothes. That girl had seriously trained her butt off ever since her chat with Green and now she could extend her quirk out to affect other things; they'd all cheered and congratulated her when she demonstrated her new skill at the lunch table that day. She hoped the girl would fulfil her dream of becoming visible at some point for her own happiness while her own dream was now to not embarrass herself to death in front of all of their peers.
"While I don't believe that will be necessary," Momo began, reaching out to squeeze Kyoka's cheeks with her hands. "I think we should remind our precious Vixen exactly who she is. On three girls, who is she?"
Momo counted off before a cry of "Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro" echoed in her room from her three supportive girlfriends.
Kyoka wanted nothing more than to hide away in her sheets in embarrassment as her declaration was once more turned against her and, worse, it was working.
"You guys are such dorks." She blushed.
"Yeah, your dorks." Mina grinned, pulling Momo and Tooru into an open hug. "Come get some love before we get prepped for your epic musical debut!"
Kyoka felt her heart swell for the three present idiots she called girlfriends, though she had no doubt that Tsuyu and Ochako would be encouraging her in the exact same manner if they were here.
With her fears somewhat allayed, the girls departed from Kyoka's room so the punkette could begin planning, pulling out several older notebooks with half-finished and messy songs she'd written up or recorded by ear.
With their class' choice cemented in Aizawa's eyes, the class began thinking and debating what exactly they would need to make a truly epic show the next day.
After Bakugo's declaration of war against every other student who'd dare not die to his awesome drumming skills, after being tricked into admitting them by Sero, the class began setting out roles for everyone else. As evening approached, the four who took on the work studies returned, having made up their classes from the missed two days and were included in the discussions.
One by one, the roles began to fill up with Bakugo on drums, Momo on keyboard, Kaminari and Tokoyami on guitar finished with Kyoka on base. When it came to vocals, the punkette had to demonstrate her skills after several unfitting attempts by Kirishima, Aoyama and, strangely, Mineta. When the class were on the receiving end of the same husky yet sultry voice Kyoka sang in for Momo back during their date, the decision was unanimous to put her on the microphone.
With all the spots filled up for the band, the class turned towards both the dance crew and the special effects teams. It seemed that while everyone else was enthusiastic with how everything was coming together, one student was not. Mineta pouted darkly off to the side, having been rejected for lead singer and being too short to comfortably play the guitar. Looking over, Mina felt almost sad for the boy, but after what he'd put her girlfriends through there'd be no pity.
"Mineta," Tokoyami called out, hoping to offer a small measure of comfort. "If you can't play for yourself, then I will strum for you as well."
"Do whatever you want, damn it." He growled, an unpleasant look on his face as he turned his back to the bird boy. "This is so stupid, let's get this festival over with. I hope all your nails break off."
Tokoyami quirked his head, not quite sure how to reply to that. Clearly the boy was frustrated but he didn't know what else he could offer to placate whatever ill feelings he had.
"Jeez, stop being such a grump." Mina chided, stepping between Tokoyami and the boy. "There's space on the dance team for everyone that isn't needed for the effects."
She didn't want to have to teach the purple pest but this was a class project and, even if it was reluctant, she would try to include the boy in the concert as best she could.
"Shove off Ashido." Mineta shot back. "Go play with your stupid purple friend and leave me alone."
Well now she was just incensed.
"I dunno what your problem is but leave Kyoka out of it." She glared.
"I wasn't talking about her." Mineta replied darkly, his voice dropping so only the three of them could hear. "Go fuck yourself with your dirty, little, electric, purple secret."
Mina's breath caught in her throat, earning a smug, satisfied grin from the small purple haired boy. He decided to take his leave and walked over to the elevator before disappearing back to his room, shooting her one last conceited smirk before the doors closed.
The pink haired girl took a deep, calming breath before she allowed herself to fall into panic.
"Ashido I-"
Shit, Tokoyami heard all of that.
"I can imply from context that wasn't for my ears. Be assured that all secrets are safe in the darkness of one's abode."
"You erm… know what he meant?" Mina asked quietly.
"He was clearly trying to strike at a nerve with you. Judging from your reaction I'm guessing his words, while accurate, should not be knowledge he should possess. You have my word that I shall not relay any moment of this with another soul."
Mina sighed in relief. At least she could count on her other classmates to not be complete pricks. For now though, she had another problem that needed immediate attention. Typing away on her phone, after giving Tokoyami a brief hug of support, she relayed that all the girls needed another emergency meeting in their group chat.
Once all the roles had been established in the dance and effects crew, the girls begged off early before reconvening in Mina's room.
"So what's the damage?" Kyoka asked, glad to be away from what the class would be focussing on for the next month.
"I dunno yet, but I think it's bad." Mina chewed her lip nervously. She quickly relayed her interaction with Mineta to the group, wishing she'd remembered to turn on her phone's recording feature but, with him being so out of the way recently, she'd let down her guard.
"You think he snuck in here?" Ochako pondered.
"I sure as hell didn't leave that thing on display during the room contests." Mina growled, more in frustration at her privacy being breached than anger at the girl.
"This is serious, do you think he did it to all of us?" Tsu asked nervously.
"Urgh, that's not something I want to consider." Tooru made a very throw-uppy sound to punctuate her point.
"When would he have done something like this? He's never absent during class or anything." Momo wondered.
"The sleepover." Kyoka snarled, recalling the boy's calculating look from last Friday. "That little prick knew we'd all be out of our rooms that night and went snooping!"
"That's a… disturbingly fitting guess." Momo reluctantly agreed. "That would mean that my room may be the only one un-intruded for now."
"How the little pest get in anyway?" Tooru pointed out. "Our doors all lock automatically if we don't put them on a latch or have our keycard.
"Um…" Ochako hesitantly piped up, recalling the time she'd managed to do a very similar thing to Tooru. "If I tried you balcony door right now… would it be locked?"
The girls paled as they all realised they all had a habit of not securing that particular door. Being at least three floors up on top of attending the prestigious hero school had allowed them a false sense of security that someone had now taken advantage of.
"Is it enough for us to nail the fucker to the wall and get Aizawa?" Mina spat, hoping to end this once and for all.
"Ribbit, not without proof." Tsuyu sighed, her own case being brought to Aizawa's attention reminding them of the difficulty and severity of accusing someone of such a crime.
"Fuck." Kyoka swore, trying to rack her brain over their options.
"Okay, first of all, damage control." Momo declared, deciding they needed to treat this as seriously as they could. "First, let's assume the worst; he broke into all your rooms and now knows everything you physically have in there. Is there anything you all know of that you don't want getting out?"
"I don't mind you guys knowing obvs, but I'd be mortified if he starts flinging around he knows what I use in my private time." Mina admitted.
"I don't think I've got anything too incriminating, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged.
"Um…" Ochako blushed, "There is a um… toy that Momo made for me."
"Same boat as me then." Mina nodded.
"I got nothing but I hope that little fuck didn't get into my laptop." Tooru stated. "I'm not that good at deleting my history."
"I'm with Tsuyu, nothing special for me… considering…" She held up her jacks as the girls were all briefly reminded about her unusually useful quirk for satisfying that urge.
"And I believe I have the most to lose should he find his way into my room." Momo finished. "While I don't mean to minimize your own plights, should my parents discover my activities-"
"We got it Gorgeous," Mina nodded.
"To that end, if we believe my room may yet be a potential target, I would both like to request sanctuary for my um… lockbox in your room Mina, due to the low chance of a revisit, whilst we make my room into something of a 'honeypot'."
"Uh… what do you mean?" Tooru asked.
"If Mineta did indeed visit everyone's rooms, Mina's almost certainly, then he would likely want to investigate my own too. Since we were occupying it at the time of his other illicit activities, he would most likely want to complete his private tour." The heiress explained.
"Urgh." The group scoffed. Even when Momo was trying to dial down the disgusting activities it still left a sour taste in their mouths.
"I will restudy our UA handbook tonight but, if there is nothing against it, then I believe I have a plan…"
Twenty minutes later, the girls set out from Mina's room with renewed motivation. Mineta would know the wrath of crossing their personal boundaries and Momo had given them the perfect plan to execute.
Tooru went with Momo to quickly retrieve her box of naughty things, using her new skills to obscure the box as best she could while in view of the boys dorm rooms from the window as the pair escorted it to Mina's room. Unfortunately, all they could do now was wait until tomorrow to begin their efforts in full; the last thing they all did for the day being to lock their respective balconies. Sleep didn't come easily to many of them that night; each felt the shadow of the looming, perverted gaze of their fellow 'hero-in-training'. Only their determination to finally catch him in the act would soothe their thoughts.
The girls returned to class as normal the next day. Most of them tried to look as though nothing was amiss except for Mina who was a tad more obvious in her pointed distain that day. Much to their ire, Mineta looked smug as her shrugged off Mina's glares before their normal lessons began in earnest.
While frustrating, they still had to maintain their diligence towards both their studies and the upcoming concert they'd begun planning. Mr. Aizawa had signed off on the basic premise yesterday and the more detailed one during homeroom, letting them know he'd try to book the PE gym for them to perform their act.
Thankfully, between classes, the little purple pest had seen fit to make himself scarce, much to the girl's relief. Tooru had tried to catch Midoriya during lunch, who she'd been avoiding while he caught up on his studies so as not to distract him, but hadn't managed to locate the boy in the lunch hall at all. Relaying this to the girls as they head back to class, they all narrowed their eyes in suspicion as they spotted him returning to the lockers in his gym outfit, flanked by All Might's reduced frame.
Between their regular classes, the school festival planning, Mineta and looking out for their green friend, the girls were starting to feel the pressure of life once more. For her part, while she would love to have another sleepover or group bedroom fun session, Mina declared a reluctant hiatus to their activities, not wanting to risk another Mineta intrusion. The girls fully understood and hoped they could make a toast to the empty spot they hoped to make in their class.
The weekdays continued to pass and soon everyone was deep into planning and preparation for the festival every moment they weren't in class, working on assignments, or sleeping. Mina was greatly annoyed she had to see Mineta every dance session she lead but thankfully the little prick didn't attempt anything further with so many witnesses.
Kyoka was the one of the group most feeling the pinch. Between having to lead rehearsals with the other band members, practise on her own time and maintain her studies while planning around all the other aspects of their performance, she was exhausted.
She'd begged off from their group lunch that Friday, saying she hoped to get some extra work done in the classroom with all the quiet it provided, but really, she just wanted to be left alone. Everything was beginning to pile on too heavily, and her notes were all over the place. She almost handed in a songsheet to Present Mic as homework but thankfully still had the correct papers on hand when he'd pointed out the error.
Resting her head in her hands over the stack of papers before her, she felt the pressure of the world beginning to get to her and wanted so badly to tune it all out.
"Um… Jiro?" A small voice called out.
Lifting her head from her hands, she spotted Midoirya hovering by the classroom door.
"Everything all right?" He asked caringly.
Kyoka replied with a dry chuckle, gesturing to the mass of mismanaged papers in front of her.
"You're looking at a physical manifestation of my life right now," She replied, a touch of bitterness in her voice. "So no."
"Oh… well," The green haired idiot shut the door and decided to come over to her desk to bother her. Now she didn't even get her alone time and she was about ready to scream into the void… or into Mineta's stupid face. "Maybe I can help?"
"No offence Green," Kyoka said, trying to keep her voice level. "But this isn't a stack of hero trivia or something you can punch your way though."
She actually felt bad at seeing Midoriya's face fall at her reply. Clearly he had intentions better than certain others in their class but she still doubted his usefulness.
"Look," She tried to humour him, "I'm juggling like, all of the things right now which is stressful as hell. My notes are a mess and this festival may make me look like an idiot in front of everyone. Could you please just… leave me alone?"
Kyoka silently begged the well-meaning green bean to take the very obvious hints. Her heart sank once the torn expression on his face resolved into a more determined one before pulling out the seat from the desk next to her.
"Sorry Jiro, I'll leave you alone just as soon as we're done but I think I can at least help you with something." Kyoka frowned as she watched the boy pull out his own notebooks along with what appeared to be a brand new 'Campos' pad in lavender.
"May I?" He asked politely, gesturing to her notes.
"Go nuts." She shrugged, figuring he couldn't make it any worse.
Izuku quickly went to work sifting through all the different types of notes Kyoka had made for all the different things she was currently working on. The punk rock girl watched him curiously, wondering just what he thought he could help her achieve in the space of a lunch break.
"Right," He lay out a small sheaf of papers in front of her. "Your main problem appears to be lack of consolidation. There's a number of things here that appear more than once and it's unnecessary. Then there's their muddled nature, with a page of your math notes here and then your music writing on the next page before English after that."
"Well yeah, you just move on to the next clean page each lecture, right?"
"Not if you segment your workbook beforehand." He explained, showing her his own methodology. While Kyoka was no slouch in the class' test rankings, Midoriya's skills in both class and note taking couldn't be denied after she saw his books.
"Each segment of that book is a different class, the empty pages will be filled in as we have more. If I run out of space for one class, I make sure I get a new book ready while using up some spare pages in another section."
"But these notes are so neat." Kyoka queried, not looking like the rushed writing she was used to seeing the boy jot down during class or when he'd discovered something new about a quirk.
"When I'm finished with a notebook, I revise the material by going through it and making it neater in this book. That way, I can revise while also removing any superfluous information when exams come around."
"Y-Yeah… okay, you may have something there." Kyoka admitted, comparing the layout and style to her own notes.
"Here," Izuku placed the new looking notepad on the desk. "You can have this one."
Before she could interject, he'd opened the book and started marking certain pages with the names of each subject for their classes.
"If it helps, you may want to go through your current notes this evening and just organise everything. Rip pages out and put them in order so you can write them down, cross out bits that you can see you've written twice, that sorta thing." Midoriya smiled honestly.
Kyoka looked down at the book she'd been gifted that she now couldn't return since he'd earmarked set spaces for her to write up all her notes. There was even a couple sections for her music crafting and festival planning.
"How… did you learn all this?" She asked incredulously, noting that he'd even added a small table of contents to the back of the front page.
"Oh erm…" Izuku's courage clearly left him, his shy demeanour returning once more. "I er… kinda went through a lot of notebooks when I was younger; studying heroes, y'know?"
Kyoka quirked her head.
Izuku let out a somewhat reluctant sigh, pulling out his infamous 'Hero Analysis for the future' notebook he carried around and passing it gently over to the girl.
"When I was younger, I would write pages and pages of things about all the heroes I saw on the news, online and in person. My mother got me my first notebook when I'd um… covered a wall in loose pages." Kyoka nodded at Izuku's story, sounding very much like something a toddler version of him would do. "When she got me my first actual notebook, I filled it up quickly, the next couple too. Mum told me she wouldn't get me any more if I kept wearing them out so fast so I learned how to take better notes."
Kyoka couldn't help herself and cracked open the book she held in her hands, allowing it to fall open to a random page in the middle. She'd never given much thought to the boy's admittedly fan-boy-like hobby but it was clear from these notes it was more than just simple observation.
"Jeez Green, you really go all out on this stuff don't you." She muttered while observing a page about Kaminari. The notes were precisely worded, using distinct language to avoid misinterpretation while both explaining his visible observations on the electric quirk user and expanding with theoretical implications or ideas. There was even plenty of notes on how to counter, aimed at both the quirk itself and the endearing dunce she called a friend, (by distracting him with a pretty pro heroine). She was almost scared to look up her own entry.
"S-Sorry, I know it kinda freaks people out a bit." He nervously rubbed the back of his head. "I've been in love with heroes since I was a kid and wanted to do everything I could to become the best, just like All Might."
That made Kyoka pause for a moment. With everything the girls had noted during their last sleepover, now was the perfect time to do a little digging on what exactly was going on between the teacher and student.
"Well you've certainly got the quirk for it." She chuckled, eying him suspiciously. "I guess that's why you and All Might hang out so much."
Izuku blinked dumbly before trying to wave away her concerns.
"W-We don't hang out that much." He tried to cover. "He wants us all to succeed and with our quirks being so similar he just likes to give me pointers, y'know?"
It made sense, the man had been doling out advice much better now he had retired but there was definitely more that the boy was hiding.
"Look, Green." She passed him back his notebook. "You two aren't sly. Everyone notices the two of you slink off together every now and then." Izuku clenched his fists nervously beneath the desk. "I get you're trying to live up to your hero and junk but maybe you shouldn't be rushing to take his place so quickly."
"I um… just wanna be the best hero I can be." Izuku admitted, "I need to live up to the heroes that came before, to make sure that everything they built up isn't torn down by people like the League of Villains."
"Yeah, I get that Green." Kyoka nodded, "That's why we're all here. But you, out of all of us, go so 'plus ultra' sometimes that we worry that you're gonna burn yourself out."
"You… worry about me?" Izuku asked curiously, a puzzled look on his face like he was trying to figure out how two mutually exclusive things could both be true at the same time.
"Uh… y-yeah, we all do you idiot." Kyoka admitted, turning away from his questioning gaze. "We're all friends and gonna be top pro heroes together. I don't wanna read the news and find out something stupid like a heart attack got you."
It was a stupid excuse but she hoped he bought it.
"Wow… I'd um… yeah… I may get a little carried away sometimes." He agreed, "But for me… becoming the number one hero and saving people with a smile on my face is all I've ever wanted."
"And what happens when you get there?" Kyoka asked, genuinely curious. "I don't doubt you can with that strength you still haven't fully tapped into but, once you reach the top… what then?"
Izuku took a moment to think. It didn't take him long to realise he didn't truly have an answer for her. It was a little humbling to realise that, for all his smarts and skills, he'd forgotten to see the forest for the trees.
"I… don't know." He replied honestly. Another confused look passed over his face as he reflected on this new void the girl had helped him discover.
"We get the training, and we get the dedication." Kyoka explained. "But we never see you really doing anything outside of that. What do you do for fun, besides collecting anything and everything All Might related?"
"Well, um…" Izuku fiddled with his notebook uneasily. "I guess… I like drawing?"
"I saw your sketches," She nodded, "Do you draw outside of labelling hero costumes?"
"… No." He admitted.
"Then maybe take a break at some point, relax and just do some doodling." Kyoka explained, "I get some of my best work when I'm just messing around in a daydream or playing randomly."
"You think?" Izuku pondered, "I mean… I guess I could-"
"No guessing, do it." Kyoka ordered. "You're helping me make sense of all this, I'll help you chillax a bit more."
"Oh um, yes, sure." Izuku nodded, grateful she was now accepting his help but still a bit off on how she would help him 'chillax' without feeling guilty about it.
"Great. I might run it past the others, see if they've got some ideas on shit you might like. I know you've been taking dancing lessons with Mina already."
"Oh yeah." He piped up. "Mina's super flexible with her breakdancing and a really good teacher too."
Kyoka already knew the pink girl was flexible but to hear it from Izuku's mouth sent a naughty thought running through her head, even if there was no way the boy meant it in that way.
"Y-Yeah, she's got it down. Anyway, is that everything I need to fix this mess?" She pointed out the array of notes she still had littering her desk.
"Actually, there is this thing you can do to…"
Izuku and Kyoka continued to chat as lunch wound down. Both of them came away satisfied they'd managed to get a clearer direction for their goals once classes restarted once more.
Kyoka did send the green haired boy the odd look out of the corner of her eye for the remainder of the day. The dude was certainly not all he appeared on the surface and she briefly wondered just how far down his dedication ran; what truly pushed him to go beyond with barely a bad word or complaint, even when his whole arm had been shattered.
Those secrets would have to wait as, once more, the weekend was upon them, and it was time to put their plan into action.
"It's Fri~iday!" Mina celebrated, practically dancing over the dorm threshold.
"Jeez, you guys don't quit do you?" Sero chuckled. He was all for spending time with his bros but a sleepover almost every week seemed exhausting.
"Unfortunately, we are this week." Mina pouted. "Momo went and ruined it."
"My sincerest apologies again Mina." Momo quickly sought to correct any potential misunderstanding. "But my parents wanted to have a catch-up dinner and the only time they could fit into their busy schedule was tonight."
"Boo, boo Momo, boo." Mina jeered before bouncing over to her invisible girlfriend. "Looks like me and my Starlight will just have to entertain ourselves."
"Sorry Mina," Tooru apologised too. "I wanna get ahead on our homework so I can practise for the concert."
"Shouldn't you be doing the same?" Kyoka asked, a cheeky grin on her face. "You need to set a good example as the dance leader after all."
"Urgh, I hate that you're both right." Mina pouted. "Unless… Tsu, 'Chako, you two wanna hang and do stuff?"
"I'm out, I just wanna sleep after this week with all those extra lessons, ribbit." Tsu sighed.
"I'm gonna chat with my folks so probably best not to do anything tonight." Ochako begged off.
"Ha, rejected." Kaminari laughed.
"I will melt your game console, then we'll see who's laughing." Mina glared playfully at the blond.
"You wouldn't dare." He smugly replied, "You wouldn't be able to admire those thick bunny thighs you love sooo much."
While Kaminari quickly ran away from Mina's playful swipes, all the girls carefully tried to gauge if the bait had been taken. Tooru was in charge of this part, being the least obvious whenever she wanted to stare at someone, and so, she was able to spot the flash of delight that ran across Mineta's face.
When the class began to split off and settle into their own Friday night routines and interactions, Momo returned to her room, checking to make sure everything was working and in place. She truly did hate to think the worst of her classmate but if he was caught in the act, there would be no denying it or escaping punishment this time.
Mineta couldn't believe his luck. Tonight he'd be able to get a glorious glimpse into what their class's most beautiful prize stuck between her luscious legs when no one was looking. Once more those stupid girls had revealed their plans to the dorm and he was going to make full use of that knowledge, even if no one else did.
With a certain spring in his step, he took his time putting his school books away before deciding to enjoy a nice bath to celebrate the occasion. After a quick scrub and relaxing soak, he emerged around mid-evening as the early birds were prepping their meals. Since Momo and her massive Momos would be gone for dinner at least, he began making his own food while keeping an eye and ear out for any news on the heiress' departure.
She arrived shortly after he sat down to eat, facing the entry way himself so he wouldn't miss a thing. The girl gave a quick hug to the invisible bitch who'd accompanied her before departing. While she didn't state a time she'd return, he knew he had plenty of room to work before she got back.
When Tooru returned upstairs, he decided to make his move. He'd go chill in his room for about half an hour while the sun set before utilizing his sticky balls to their fullest and climbing around the back of the building towards his goal.
Dressing in some darker colours and mask once more, he restlessly paced his room while imagining all the treasures he was sure to find. He'd round out his panty sniffing with her glorious scent before tracking down any and all the lurid details rich people tried to hide from the world.
Maybe if he was lucky he'd find something to hold over her head for a favour or two.
Unable to wait any longer, he gave a satisfied glance out the window at the waning fireball in the sky. Perfect darkness would be preferable but if he was quick it wouldn't make a difference; anyone would have to squint to see his small form anyway. This was one of those rare times he was enjoying his stature.
He opened his balcony and gave a quirk look around to make sure none of the other boys were lurking around themselves. Hearing nothing, he grabbed some of the sticky balls on his head, plucking them like the grapes he imagined them to represent, before attaching them to his outfit. They were sticky, but he'd managed to gain enough control over it that he could reuse the same balls to climb surfaces now rather than have to pluck fresh ones each time. His scalp thanked him for that.
With speed comparable to that he'd used back on I-Island during that whole crisis, he made his way around the back of the 1-A dorms, climbing up to the fifth floor and then slinking over to the appropriate balcony. He carefully tried to peer through Yaoyorozu's thick curtains to check everything inside but they were unyielding of their secrets.
He'd come this far, and if the gods smiled upon him… he pulled at the balcony door and it successfully slid open. Victory was now within his grasp.
He parted her curtain carefully, Momo's enormous bed was taking up the entire balcony door frame so he had to part the curtains and climb it before he could claim his prize. Once he was in, he dropped carefully onto her pillow and just stood there, observing everything. A satisfied sigh escaped his lips, nodding at a job well done.
Once he was done taking everything in, he quickly set to work. First, he checked her laundry hamper which, while it contained her school shirt and skirt, was currently bereft of bras or panties. Annoying but no matter, he simply made his way over to the next stop on his tour. Checking her dresser, he quickly managed to locate her underwear drawer. He held up a pair of cotton delights like they were a treasured heirloom. Clean or not, he knew what he had to do next.
He removed his mask before applying his new one; Momo's panties were now over his head, her crotch where his nose would be, and he took a long sniff. While he could smell nothing but the clean scent of laundry detergent, it was incredibly arousing to imagine just what these things had touched. Some odd sound twitched his ear towards the door. He stilled and looked but spotted nothing, not hearing any footsteps either; must've been nothing.
"Now," He muttered to himself. "If I were a trove of sexy toys, where would I be?"
Mineta gave a quick double check to the drawers, reaching into them to see that there were no mysterious boxes hidden under the cotton delights but gave up quickly. He shifted his attentions to her wardrobe next and, after finding nothing but fancy clothes and shoes, grew a tad frustrated. Only when he turned back to the bed did he realise just how big it really was; plenty of space to hide things underneath it.
He scampered around the side and ducked down, spotting a couple of boxes and other bits that didn't interest him, including a make-up kit that clearly could've hidden something sexy if she'd wanted it to. Once he spied the silver box with the lock on the lid however, he knew he'd hit the jackpot.
Eagerly pulling the box out and carefully placing it on the bedspread, he observed the lid for a moment. It read 'Momo's chest' in indented letters with a simple keyhole below it.
Mineta was briefly annoyed the girl had the brains to either buy or craft something like this to keep her secrets safe but it didn't matter. This was a box that surely contained sexy stuff, and so, the key would be kept close at hand to ensure easy access.
Abandoning the box for just a moment, he analysed his surroundings, remembering what he had and hadn't checked. Her side tables were the obvious choice and, while he began going through the first one, he spotted a small glint that'd been revealed when he'd landed on Momo's pillow.
It certainly looked the part and, after inserting it and giving it a twist, the satisfying click of a job well done rang in his ears.
What lewd artefacts lay inside? Did she keep any pictures of her sexy misdeeds or-POOMF!
When he lifted the lid, his eager eyes were met not with salacious toys but a bright blue chemical that now clung painfully to his eyeballs. He screamed in pain before frantically trying to scrape what he could out of his eyes; at least enough for him to see.
He squinted, looking around as his vision slowly began to return, albeit with accompanying pain and a blue tinge around the edges.
"FUCK!" He shouted, realising exactly what had happened. He'd been duped into doing this. Momo or Mina or whichever bitch had gotten the idea to set one of those stupid dye packs into something no one would be able to resist.
He looked down at his hands and clothes, realising they were now caked in the blue dye along with everything he'd touched in his flailing, as well as a chunk of Momo's wall behind him.
No, there was no way they'd seen this coming; he could still escape this. Maybe she just set it as a safeguard for anyone who'd dare snoop in her secrets. Reaching up, he removed her now soiled, blue undergarments that would likely never again grace her rear and tossed them aside. Wait, no… they'd touched his face. Better to take them with him and destroy the evidence later.
He scampered back over Momo's bed and through the balcony door, not bothering to shut it after himself before grabbing his sticky balls once more and retracing his steps back to his room. Wait… maybe he could still salvage this. If he could clean this shit off of himself and burn his clothes but make the trail lead elsewhere, maybe he just might be able to escape this.
Glancing around the corner at the other balconies, he briefly cursed as he'd only fully memorised the girl's locations. If he remembered correctly, Sero's balcony was at the end of the fifth floor. That sticky bastard could easily reach Yaoyorozu's balcony with his tape! Dashing along the stone wall, he tossed the ruined panties down and into Sero's balcony area.
With his ruse in place, Mineta hobbled down the wall and back into his own room. He stripped off his clothes immediately, trying to avoid touching anything while grabbing a fresh trash bag to shove them into. He still had plenty of time to get rid of everything and try to find something that would clean his face of this blue gunk.
Shoving the bag to the side for a moment, he walked over to his mirror and tried to both take in the damage as well as calm him raging heartbeat.
"It's okay Mineta, you got this." He psyched himself up. "No one knows shit and you've got time to fix this."
"Minoru Mineta, open this door!" A stern, angry pounding rang out, sending fear into the very depths of his heart. That was Aizawa's voice!
Now he was truly screwed!
Not daring to answer, he grabbed the bag of his clothes and made a dash for the balcony once more. He used his sticky balls to navigate down to the ground floor and flee into the surrounding bushes. The plants were thick and quickly tore at the plastic bag he was trying to bring along. Figuring it best to hide the ruined stuff at the base of one of these plants where no one would ever find it if the damn maintenance bots did their job, he made a run for it.
Navigating through the brush of the greenery as much as he could, Mineta headed back to the only place he knew he could escape from UA; the front gate. After witnessing the UA barrier when the reporters tried to break in, he had no disillusions they'd try to trap him inside with it. Last ditch effort he'd just climb the thing with his quirk but he didn't want to key them in to his location by setting the thing off in the first place.
Avoiding all paths and known camera locations, he managed to sneak his way around the front of the school and into the sakura trees that lined the front that were uncomfortably bare in this early autumn weather. Freedom was close at hand. He knew they'd come for him and he'd be painted with the worst brush imaginable thanks to that Yaoyorozu bitch's money and connections, so he'd have to go into hiding.
'And so, with only the boxers around his waist, Minoru Mineta abandoned the life of a hero and single-handedly managed to escape U-'
His inner monologue was cut off as merely a few steps before public property, the UA barrier rose, towering above him with its might.
"AHAHAHAHAHAHA, Minoru Mineta, please remain where you are." A sadistic voice rang out around him. "A pro-hero will be along to collect you shortly, please do not resist."
It was that rat bastard of a principal!
Clearly the heartless fuck thought it funny to taunt him with victory like he'd done to Kaminari and Ashido during the finals. But he wasn't either of those two dimwits, he still had one last card to play.
"I would highly dissuade you from doing that." Nezu's voice rang out before he'd even moved a muscle.
It was a bluff, it had to be, Mineta needed it to be or he was all out of cards to play. Taking his chances, he detached his sticky balls one after another and began to frantically climb UA's legendary barrier.
"Oh my, whatever shall we do to prevent this?" Nezu asked rhetorically though whatever intercom he was using.
Mineta was smart enough to realise then that it was no bluff and whatever came next had been prepared for. Sparks of electricity lit up the surrounding metal as the barrier quickly became electrified, sending a jolt of pain searing through the boy's muscles. He wasn't even given the option to let go as his muscles rebelled against his will and he quickly tumbled towards the ground.
'At least,' he thought as the concrete neared, 'my death will be on their heads.'
"Damnit Nezu." Another voice groaned as he exerted himself, a long whip like scarf extending out and wrapping the boy up before he splattered all over the ground. "What if I wasn't fast enough?"
"I had every faith in your abilities Mr. Aizawa." Nezu addressed politely, glad that the situation had reached its conclusion.
The grumpy teacher rolled his eyes as the sticky cannons, which normally hid themselves in the yellow arches lining the entrance to the front doors of the main building, returned to their hiding spot once more, not needing to fire and attach the small student to a wall to prevent his untimely demise.
"If you could escort Mr. Mineta to the teacher's longue I will gather the necessary people to resolve this situation." Nezu declared, sounding almost too pleased with the situation to Aizawa, though it wasn't everyday his maniacal boss got to personally help capture a fleeing alleged criminal. That it was also a student probably both amused and disappointed him in the same manner.
"Got anything to say for yourself Mineta?" Aizawa asked the lump that somewhat resembled his former student. All he got in reply was a pathetic whimper.
"That's what they all say." He sighed.
The six girls sat in awkward silence in their classroom. Each of them was in their designated seats which felt really weird to do while in their casual clothes. Technically they'd been told to just wait in here by Nezu's ominous voice through the intercom but they were both nervous and excited at what exactly had just happened.
While they certainly believed they'd broken no rules, there was something terrifying about being at the mercy of Mr. Aizawa on a bad day as well as Nezu now they'd gained his attention, but this was not something they'd back down from.
"Good evening students!" A cheerful voice rang out as the classroom door slid open. "Am I a bear, a dog or a mouse? All I know is that I'm the principal!"
"Good evening Sir." All six girls chorused diligently.
"My, what good students I have before me." Nezu smiled, strolling casually into the room followed by two other people though they were a bit more human than he was. A flash of white saw the principal now standing on the lectern that their teachers used to rest their materials on during class. "Please allow me to introduce Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi and Officer Sansa Tamakawa of the local police force."
"Good evening." The girls nodded their heads politely at their campus' guests.
"Please, don't stand on ceremony for us." Tsukauchi rubbed the back of his head as the relatively normal looking detective and the uniformed officer with the familiar looking cat-head nodded back.
"Agreed. Please students, do not fear as I don't believe you'll be in any trouble today." Nezu announced, causing the girls to relax ever so slightly. "I am though, most curious as to how this most remarkable set of circumstances came about."
"Indeed, I will need to get each of your statements for the file that is currently being prepared. As it is, we're not quite sure exactly what crime has been committed but only that one has and the perpetrator is one Minoru Mineta."
All three of the adults noting the girls' eyes narrowed and features tightened at the mention of the boy.
"You catch the prick?" Kyoka asked flippantly.
"While I would dissuade you from utilizing such colourful language without reason, I can assure you that the culprit has been apprehended." Nezu explained.
That also seemed to ease the tension each of the students was carrying as they visibly relaxed at the news.
"Good, throw the book at him sir!" Mina declared.
"Now, now, Miss Ashido. There will be no book throwing just yet, but since you're so keen to volunteer, could you proceed next door with Mr. Tsukauchi and Miss Midnight, who is waiting outside, to give your statement of tonight's events first?"
"Gladly." A cruel yet satisfied smirk wound its way onto Mina's face as she'd get to unleash all the horrid things Mineta had subjected them to and see the prick locked up forever.
It was odd to the rest of the group, hearing such a mean sounding thing coming from their girlfriend, yet they only felt bad that they couldn't have joined her in harmony.
Nezu tried to make idle conversation with the remaining group, prompting them to chat about their recent classes and the upcoming school festival while they were all watched over by Officer Sansa but the group wasn't in a very talkative mood.
While most of them would certainly like to enjoy such a discussion with the principal, this was unfortunately not the time for it as they'd much rather give over every detail they had about Mineta's recent activities. Since they couldn't give their statements as a group however, they elected to simply sit in silence and prepare for their turns with the detective.
Even the principal had to admire the girls' dedication to seeing justice carried out with minimal hassle but he only wished it didn't have to be done at all. He was well aware of the initial accusation against the smallest student of class 1-A but the enigma lay in how it had managed to escalate into something like this. He would be running a full investigation once the police departed and the girls may very well find themselves in front of his desk to ask them how they thought the school could improve going forward.
One-by-one, each of the students gave their statements to the police detective and returned to the room, electing not to speak unnecessarily until they'd all gone through the process. They'd all learned that, even inadvertently, someone could get off if there was even a hint of coaching each other on what to say or what they'd previously said.
Once the last girl had returned, and Tsukauchi nodded from the door, Nezu turned to address them all once more.
"Thank you ever so much for being such diligent students. I sincerely apologize on behalf of the school for both the issues that you have faced and the time out of your schedules to help us resolve these matters for you." He bowed at the waist, hoping he could get his sincerity across to them all. "If you believe there is anything else we should know, please do not hesitate to contact either myself or Mr. Aizawa."
"Yes Principal Nezu." The girls returned their own bows.
"Now, is that all the police require of my students regarding this matter?" Nezu turned to address the two officers.
"They're free to go but I must apologise to Miss Yaoyorozu as her room has been designated a crime scene until further notice. Forensics should be done by tomorrow but until then she'll need alternate accommodation." Tsukauchi apologised.
"I believe there are plenty of spare rooms on the girl's side of the dorms to accommodate her." Nezu addressed the heiress. "If you would like to call someone to bring a change of clothes for tomorrow we will allow them to come but if not, we are happy to provide UA sportswear we hope will suffice in the meantime."
"Thank you sirs." Momo nodded, "But I shall be fine for clothing."
"Understood Miss Yaoyorozu." Nezu said before turning back to the detective. "If that is all, please continue your investigation without me for now. I shall be along shortly."
The detective gave a nod and jerked his head to bring his cat-based companion along with him. Once the officers were gone, Nezu released the ever-present public face he wore, his muzzle now downturned in a grimace.
"While I have apologised to you on behalf of the school, please allow me to apologise to you all personally. This is not something we expected to happen here at UA and it is truly regrettable this has occurred at all."
"Thank you sir." Momo nodded politely. "But I believe this is not something that you should be taking responsibility for. An individual's behaviour is down to no one but themselves after all."
"Quite right Miss Yaoyorozu." Nezu agreed with the intelligent girl. "While I would like to dismiss you and prevent you wasting any more of your precious weekend time on the matter, I would like to make a somewhat selfish request to get your personal thoughts and takes on what exactly happened in a less official capacity than a police report would offer."
"Er… can we do that?" Tooru looked to her smarter girlfriends for guidance.
"It's not like, interfering with anything is it Sir?" Mina asked carefully.
"Not at all." Nezu reassured them. "While I do not yet have the full picture, Minoru Mineta will be expelled at the very least for what has occurred. As such, you have little to no bearing on any potential punishment he would receive that hasn't already been noted in the official report. This is a request for myself to sate my innate curiosity as well as learn how UA could improve its working to prevent something like this occurring again."
"I mean… I guess it's okay, right?" Ochako agreed, looking around at the others and getting similar nods.
"Splendid, then, if you don't mind, please begin wherever you feel is best." Nezu sat on the edge of the lectern, eager to hear both how he'd failed the girls under his watch and how they'd come up with an ingenious but apparently fully legal trap.
"I guess it began with Tsu, back when she told us about the USJ." Mina began, hoping the other girls would chip in as they continued.
They all quickly recounted the numerous times Mineta had said something uncomfortable about them, their appearance or acted in a less than acceptable way. It was a relief to hear that Nezu had indeed gotten word of Tsu's plight during the USJ when Aizawa was faced with a difficult decision and that it wasn't simply brushed under the rug. Nezu felt no shame revealing that it had put a black mark on Mineta's record that day, even if he couldn't've revealed it to them while the boy was a student.
"So please enlighten me to how and why you felt it necessary to come up with today's elaborate scheme." Nezu enthusiastically asked.
From any other person, this could easily be seen as a threat or scolding at their audacity but the animalistic principal looked positively giddy.
"Well, it started on Tuesday earlier this week." Mina explained. "We were all sorting out roles for the concert we're doing for the festival."
"Indeed, I am looking forward to enjoying it." Nezu smiled.
"Mineta just flat out can't sing compared to Kyoka and he can't play the guitar either; both roles he wanted and when Tokoyami, who took up the guitar mantle in his name, tried to comfort him, he lashed out verbally." Mina continued. "I wasn't gonna stand for that so I asked him what his deal was. He responded by… insulting me and implying he knew something personal I kept in my room that none of the boys should know about."
"Interesting, you suspected foul play from an implication alone?"
"Suspected, yes, ribbit." Tsuyu piped up, "But we couldn't prove anything from that."
"It is regrettable that we needed to take actions into our own hands but we came up with a plan to catch him in the act." Tooru said.
"Oh? And how were you so sure of your plan?" Nezu asked.
"We gathered he'd likely snooped in our rooms when we had a group get together in Momo's last Friday." Ochako explained. "If anyone was still definitely a target, it would've been her."
"Little pervert loves leering." Kyoka growled.
"Enjoyable wordplay aside, exactly what did you do to ensure Aizawa's compliance so quickly?"
"I placed a locked silver box, big enough to fit several items he'd likely be searching to uncover, under my bed and left the key nearby but realistically hidden. When opened, this would activate a dye pack, not unlike those used in bands of money in banks." Momo explained. "I also created a several small cameras hidden strategically to record my room."
"We placed them basically anywhere the pervert couldn't reach." Kyoka chipped in.
"The feeds were all being recorded on Ochako's laptop, which I'm sure the police have collected by now." Momo nodded. "We also had Tooru hidden inside the room, standing by the door and using her quirk to conceal her phone whenever he looked her way so that we had multiple sources and eyes on the situation."
"And his designated strike time?"
"Everyone knew last week we were having a thing in Momo's room which is when we suspected he stuck, ribbit." Tsuyu continued. "This time, we did much the same thing but in reverse, letting everyone know Momo would be leaving the campus while we were all in our rooms."
"Ah, the perfect opportunity just falling into his lap as it were." Nezu chuckled.
"Quite, and while we definitely are guilty of setting a trap for someone to get caught in, that person could only do so after breaking both school rules and the law." Momo declared.
"Indeed. Your rooms are your homes and an unlocked but closed door is not an invitation for entry, certainly not extending to such a thorough investigation of one's belongings."
"Momo never left campus." Ochako spoke up, "She went to wait outside the teacher's dorms as we figured it was only a matter of time before he made his move. Once he entered Momo's room, Tooru recorded the whole thing until he left, then sent the footage straight to her."
"It was quite easy to get Mr. Aizawa's attention and immediate action when someone is taped… with your underwear over their face." Momo grimaced, hoping to never again touch that particular pair.
"That explains his harried message to myself." Nezu explained. "For my part, I should inform you that I immediately took control of the cameras around UA and tracked Mr. Mineta as he tried to make his escape. I dare say he made a good test subject for an improvement Power Loader and myself recently made to the UA barrier." He grinned darkly, sending a chill down each of their spines.
"You kinda know the rest." Mina waved her hand. "Mr. Aizawa flew into our dorms looking like the devil hunting down a missing sinner and we all came here as requested."
"It has been a time since I saw him quite so passionate." Nezu recalled. "While I'm quite certain that you have broken no rules or laws I feel that officially, I need to offer a gentle reminder not to utilise your quirks in such a way outside training." He pointedly looked at Momo and Tooru for that. "Unofficially however, I couldn't be prouder of six of my students standing up for their friends and what is right."
They all felt a modicum of pride at the rare praise from the Principal.
"Well, while I'm sure more details will come out after a chat with our now ex-student, I will bid you a pleasant remainder of the evening students." He bowed his head lightly, before making his way over to the door and leaving without another word.
As he left, the principal knew the girls would be in for quite a questioning when they got back to the dorms. He'd purposely let them know several of the key details about the incident, such as Mineta's all but inevitable expulsion as soon as they could make it official. While he didn't understand humans when it came to matters of mating and intimacy, he did understand that such things were important to them and Mineta had crossed a grave line when he'd intruded into their dens. Now, the boy was about to see first-hand why people didn't cross the principal of UA easily.
The group of six waited until they were sure he wasn't about to double back before letting out massive sighs of relief.
"Well that fuckin' sucked." Kyoka complained, contrasting the now wide grin on her face.
"Totally worth it though!" Mina cheered, wrapping Tooru up in a hug and both girls doing happy little jumps together.
"Though it took the temporary loss of my room to achieve such a result, I'm sure my little Vixen won't mind putting up with me for a while." Momo smiled at her girlfriend, earning a mild blush in response.
"I'm not gonna lie, I'm satisfied in that vindictive way I don't think we should be." Tsuyu admitted, glad to have finally resolved things with the boy that groped her back during the very first week of UA.
"That's called 'Justice' and it's totally justified." Ochako declared, taking Tsuyu's hands in hers and rubbing her thumb across them reassuringly.
"At least now we don't have to constantly worry about watching for the little pest looking up our skirts or worse." Mina grinned.
"True, though we do still have one problem." Kyoka drew their attention. "What are we gonna tell the class?"
True to form, the thirteen other students in their class had gathered in the common room with all the commotion going on. Aizawa's angry arrival had swept through the chat like wildfire and after he'd vanished, the group quickly realised Mineta and the girls were at the center of it all. It only worried them more when the police showed up and corralled them while they investigated Momo, Ochako and Mineta's room but they made sure to stay out of their way.
Predictably, once the girls returned, all hell broke loose.
"What the hell happened guys?!"
"Yo, did you guys kill Mineta or something?"
"Why were the police here, did someone get into trouble?"
The questions came thick and fast they didn't know who to answer first.
An explosion ripped through the noise as Bakugo's quirk demanded their attention.
"All yours four-eyes." He raised a brow at Iida.
"Uh… yes… well. We'd all very much like to know exactly what happened tonight and how you were all involved in it. I believe I speak for all of us when I can't help but notice a classmate of ours is missing. Please, if you wouldn't mind alleviating our curiosity, explain exactly what has been going on."
Mina giggled, Bakugo was probably just as curious as everyone else and figured this was the fastest way to get answers.
Once more, the girls began their tale about their Mineta-trap and how their class was now down to only nineteen students, though they left out any hints regarding their relationships or what exactly Mineta was hunting for in their dorms. Thankfully, all of the boys realised just how serious this all was and didn't press for those details, though most of them had accurate educated guesses in their heads.
"What a mad banquet of darkness." Tokoyami shook his head at the end of the story.
"Jeez, I didn't realise he'd ever do something as bad as that." Sato grumbled, regretting ever breaking bread with the purple haired boy.
"So not manly!" Kirishima predictably declared.
"'Bout time they kicked him outta here. This place is only for the best." Bakugo grinned maliciously.
"Sorry you girls had to go through all that." Sero spoke up.
"It sucked," Kyoka nodded, "But it's all over now so hopefully we can put it behind us."
"At least until my family lawyers contact me." Momo sighed. "I fear I will be very busy in the upcoming days."
"Your room was the one he was caught breaking into." Todoroki nodded. "Are you sure you'll be okay?"
"Yaomomo's fine, there's like nine other rooms she can stay in till they're all done with hers." Mina grinned.
"Besides, I don't think her parents are gonna take something like this lying down." Ochako nodded, recalling her own insight into those that wronged the Yaoyorozu family.
"Christ, I wonder how much will be left after the vultures get to him." Kaminari sighed.
"It's the midget's own fault!" Bakugo declared. "Act like a villain and you'll be treated like a villain."
"I guess it does technically qualify as villain behaviour, using his quirk an' all." Ojiro agreed solemnly.
"To think he lurked among us for so long." Tokoyami said bitterly.
"It is bad enough to dim even my sparkle." Aoyama exhaled nervously.
"I must admit, I regret not doing more to curtail his malignant behaviour whenever it occurred." Iida clenched his fist in frustration, "I fear I have let you down as both your class representative and your friend. Please, accept my humblest of apologies."
"Dude, chill." Kyoka stepped back as Iida bent at an almost perfect ninety degree angle at the waist.
"Yeah, we're all sorry too." Kaminari spoke up. "I don't suppose there's anything we can do to make it up is there?"
"Just don't be total pervs like Mineta; I don't think that's much to ask or for people like you guys to worry about." Mina both scolded and allayed their fears at the same time. "Come on, there's nothing you can do about it now, so let's put that behind us and start fresh tomorrow, yeah?"
She got some murmured agreement from the boys but they all still felt pretty bad after hearing how egregious Mineta had been.
It didn't seem like Mina was able to recapture any significant spirit as, with their questions all answered, the boys drifted apart, each mostly heading for their own rooms to think and reflect on all they'd learned.
While it was still a victory for the girls, they couldn't help but share in the dour mood the entire event had brought their class. Reluctantly, after Vlad King stopped by with a keycard for the room next to Kyoka's for Momo, not that the girl would be using it, the girls all drifted to their rooms too, eager to put a rest to the day's events.
The next day was sluggish to begin for most of class 1-A. Upon waking, many of the boys remembered the events from last night and sat in their spots, just thinking about the whole messed up situation. Time didn't wait for anyone though and soon, everyone rose to begin their plans for the weekend.
Momo unfortunately saw herself snatched away from her peers, having informed her parents of the events of the evening last night and now needed to attend a meeting with the Principal and police as the main victim. This scuppered the band's practising somewhat but the class' most explosive blond ensured the remaining members didn't half-ass their own efforts in practise.
Mina, however, was having a much better day as, while she too had to lead her group while down a member, she was a lot happier with the disappearance of hers. Well aware that the boys in her troupe were still having a bit of a hard time coming to terms with what went down, she cut practise short so they could just chat and hang in a friendly setting.
Since she also had Tsuyu, Ochako and Tooru present to help reassure the guys that everything was cool between them, things slowly started to get back to normal by the end of the session. Once Mina called an end to their time together, everyone felt a little more upbeat about how everything was being handled and, hopefully, they'd all return to normal once more before the big day.
The pinkette was stretching herself out to help cool down after their session out on the pathway to the dorm as the group split off. Ochako and Tsuyu were going to go spend some time together while Tooru was waiting on her at the side. Curiously, she spotted Midoriya also hanging back before nervously approaching her visibly challenged girlfriend. Since they had no secrets between them, she felt no guilt in approaching the pair as they chatted.
"Good work today Midoirya." She praised the greed haired boy, "Already a notable improvement over those super stiff moves you were throwing before."
"H-Hey Ashido, thanks." He smiled. "Just trying to do my best for the concert and Eri, you know?"
"Eri? Who's that?" Tooru asked curiously.
"Oh, right, she's the little girl the other work studies students and I helped save with the pro heroes." Midoriya explained, "I petitioned Mr. Aizawa and the Principal with one of our upperclassmen to get permission for her to come see the festival. After all she's been through, I thought she could do with seeing how much fun and joy can still be found in the world."
"Oh my gosh, that is positively adorable!" Tooru wiggled, clutching her hands to her chest as the power of cute threatened to overwhelm her.
"That's super thoughtful Midori. We gonna see her in the crowd when we're on stage then?" Mina asked.
"Hopefully," He nodded, "So I'll be sure to give it my all when the day comes, you can count on me."
"Relax bro." Mina giggled at his enthusiasm. "There's plenty of time to do your typical Midoriya thing and go beyond, even for something like this."
Izuku blinked, recalling his conversation with Jiro where she'd mentioned that everyone knew about his tendency to put his all into everything.
"Was there something you wanted anyway?" Tooru asked, not having gotten more than the pleasantries out of the way before Mina arrived.
"Oh, yes, sorry." His mind returned to the original reason he'd approached the invisible girl. "I wanted to congratulate you on your progress with your quirk. I know you don't need to hear it but you should be so proud of the progress you've made in such a short amount of time."
"Y-Yeah, I'm super happy with how it's all going." Tooru blushed, grateful she'd not yet managed to make herself visible so that everyone could see her flushed expression.
"My girl's growing up," Mina wiped an invisible tear away from her eye before engulfing her girlfriend in a side hug, placing a kiss on her cheek. "Soon she's gonna be a kickass pro and we'll beat up all the villains."
The pair noticed Midoirya bite his lip nervously as Mina mentioned villains.
"That's… another thing," He continued, "I'd like to apologize to you both for everything with Mineta. I'm sorry I didn't do more to stop him when-"
Thwack!
Tooru blinked as Midoriya recoiled from the karate chop to the head from Mina, reminiscent of those they often saw class B's Monoma getting from Kendo.
"Stop it with the apologies already, it's getting annoying." Mina declared, putting her hands on her hips and addressing the boy directly.
"B-But-"
"But nothing." She cut in when the boy tried to explain whatever convoluted reasoning he had. "Look, we get that you're all sorry and shit but come on, we're not glass dolls; we're semi-pros. Yes, Mineta did something that may likely fall into villain territory, but it wasn't your responsibility to control him, nor solve our problems for us."
"She's not wrong Midoriya," Tooru agreed, "It sucked having to put up with him but it wasn't like any of you forced him to do or say those things."
"I… understand." Midoriya said slowly.
Mina frowned, unconvinced of his acceptance.
"This isn't going to work." She declared. "Tooru hun, mind waiting in my room? I'm gonna take Midori here for a little walk."
Izuku's eyebrows shot up as Mina declared her intentions with him like he had no choice in the matter. Add to that the blush that arose on his face when he heard the loud kiss Tooru gave Mina somewhere on her cheek and he'd been stunned into silence.
"Don't take too long." Tooru grinned before making her own escape. "We'll chat later Midoriya." She smiled at the green haired boy, waving at the pair as she skipped back into the dorms.
"Come on you, let's go talk." Mina declared, starting at a moderate pace towards the path outside their dorms.
A little confused but willing to go along with her desires, Izuku quickly jogged to catch up with the pinkette. For a moment, they just took in the sights and sounds around campus as they strolled.
"I think we've all wondered it at some point by now Midori," Mina began after a while, "But why are you pushing yourself so hard to become a pro? Don't get me wrong, it's admirable, even an intellectual failure like me can see that, but something is clearly driving you much harder than all of us."
"A-Ashido you're not-"
"Ah, ah, this is about you; not me." The girl caught him before he could jump on her self-deprecation.
Mirdori bit his lip. This felt very much like the conversation he'd shared with Jiro. Hopefully, she'd be satisfied with similar answers without him having to reveal anything about his past or One-For-All.
"I wanted to be a hero that saves everyone with a smile on my face ever since I could remember." He explained. "I managed to get into UA, the same hero school All Might went to despite the um… backlash I had with my quirk. I'm incredibly lucky to be here, even more so with All Might as our teacher and I'm not going to waste this opportunity."
"Hmmm." Mina turned to analyse the boy's face as they kept walking. "Nope, not buying it."
Izuku missed a step at the casual dismissal of his story.
"There's something deeper there; something you're not telling anyone. I know we don't hang out a lot but after all you've already done for Tooru and everyone else in the class, I'd like to consider us friends." Mina bared her thoughts to the boy. "We're going to have to watch each other's backs out there one day and I hope you'll be able to trust us when the time comes to keep you safe like you will us. Right now though, I get the feeling that you're going to do something stupidly noble like trying to take every problem in the world on your shoulders and not trusting us to help you when you need it."
Mina sighed, recalling the damage he went through multiple times over their short time together at UA alone: the first time he fought Bakugo, the sports festival, the fight with the muscly villain during the training camp.
"If you keep it up, you'll be crushed under the weight. Even if you're trying to be All Might Jr., we're still gonna be there backing you up." Mina sighed, regarding the headstrong idiot fondly, "You're gonna have to trust us and others to handle things when you're not around."
"I…" Midoriya gaped at the girl who had clearly spent a lot of time thinking about this. He'd clearly underestimated her perceptive or people skills as she'd correctly guessed a lot of things he thought about on his own and worried about. Unfortunately, anything he said about the burden he carried could put her and others in danger. All Might was still fearful of the future, especially with Shigaraki loose and a secret like One-For-All could unleash even more chaos into this unstable world. "… can't."
Mina levelled a glare at the boy now.
"You can't? Something holding you back you're not allowed to talk about? Did All Might swear you to secrecy or something when he made you his apprentice?" Mina rattled off the first questions that came into her head.
Izuku's eyes widened as she drew closer and closer to guessing the truth. Even with just his two words everything was coming apart. He wanted to run, to hide away and escape this conversation right now. Would it be too much to use his quirk to leap off back to the dorms and sequester himself in his room?
Before he could come up with a viable escape plan, he felt a pair of pink arms wrap around his shoulders and hold him tightly. He froze as he realized that Mina had pulled him into a hug.
"Look, I'm sorry if I'm prying, but we all care about you Midoriya." She explained, noticing the fear appear on his face at her inquisition, "Everything you feel bad about with Mineta, we feel the same about you whenever you return to the dorms exhausted or begin breaking yourself again. I'm sorry we didn't communicate better about our purple-haired problem, but if you want to help, then we all have to trust each other with our problems a bit more."
Izuku's chest clenched painfully. Mina was making it extremely hard to hold back his fears and insecurities. To just break down and relay everything about his life from his time as a quirkless person to the inheritor of an ultimate power that had been cultivated by his predecessors that was all but destined to have to fight All-For-One if he ever managed to escape prison.
"I… can't." He replied again, gritting his teeth bitterly.
Mina sighed but rubbed his back comfortingly.
"Okay, I understand." She replied softly.
Midoriya briefly thought that this was it, that he was about to be rejected by his classmates yet again for not giving them what they wanted and being different. Even though he chose to accept this responsibility and power, he couldn't help but feel a mote of bitterness at still being unable to make friends with normal people his age.
"We'll put a pin in it for now," Mina continued, "But promise me, as a friend, that you'll really think about how everything is affecting you, and if you'll be able to trust us with whatever secrets you're keeping in the future, 'kay?"
Midoriya gaped, speechless as Mina pulled back, a sad but accepting smile on her face.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to make you feel bad for something like that." She apologised.
"No I…" He wondered what exactly he should say, how grateful he was to not find her gaze filled with anything resembling the contempt his classmates had back in middle-school. "I'm just… not used to um… having people care for me… or… friends."
Mina's heart just about broke in that moment. The ashamed look that flashed across Midoriya's face as he admitted that made everything a lot clearer. She was right to assume there was a backstory there and, while she wouldn't push the boy on it, resolved to do everything she could to make sure he never experienced sadness like that again.
"Okay," She tried to keep her own voice steady. "Then trust me when I say that I want to be your friend, no matter what's going on in that big brain of yours. You won't have to be alone anymore with me and the girls looking out for you. We're here to support you no matter what and, even if you can't tell us exactly, please come talk to me whenever things get too much."
She should've expected the waterworks at this point but the sheer amount of tears the boy produced in such a short time had her wonder if he was like Todoroki and had multiple quirks.
"I'm… I'm sorry." He apologised into her shirt once she'd reclaimed his head in a hug once more.
"That's okay Midori, this is what friends do." She smiled down at the boy, tears prickling at her own eyes.
Looking around, she found one of the many benches lining the campus paths and lead the tearful boy over to sit and just let out some of his emotions. She thought about having done the same for Ochako recently and wondered if Midoriya needed some extra attention after all the other things he'd suffered, like the attack on him by both Stain and Shigaraki.
It was silly, with them barely interacting before this, but she felt closer than ever to the boy after this brief conversation and, after learning what she had, resolved to be there for him no matter what.
"You wanna talk about something?" She asked softly. "It can be anything you want: how you feel, what you've been up to recently, the latest All Might merch' you've found in some super shady auction."
"Um…" He held his breath, hoping to stop the soft sobs escaping him every time he tried to speak. "H-How are you d-doing with your quirk?"
Mina laughed fondly, pulling the boy a little closer as he asked something she really should've expected from him.
"Well since your fascinating break down of my lady love's quirk, I looked into my own and…"
Mina regaled the boy with some of the stories about her recent quirk training. The boy politely sat and listened as she talked about developing her super moves for the exam, discovering her increased control over the viscosity she could manipulate and potential plans on what to try out next. Izuku chimed in with a helpful suggestion here or there that Mina knew would prove useful come their next session in gym gamma.
After a while of just chatting in the afternoon sun, Mina felt her phone go off in her pocket. Izuku didn't mean to look over and see the screen that held the personal message but he did.
"My Starlight is wondering where I am." She relayed casually to Izuku after opening the message.
"I-I'm glad you two are happy together." He smiled.
"Yeah, she's great." Mina felt a grin naturally slip into place on her lips. "I certainly didn't expect to both rediscover my sexuality and go out with a girl when I got to UA but I couldn't think of anything better to happen."
A sly smirk suddenly played on Mina's face as she eyed the greenette on her shoulder candidly.
"How about you Midori? Got any crushes of your own you hope to realise while we're here?" She asked in a teasing tone.
"N-No, not at all." He replied, much too quickly.
After Ochako and Tsuyu made their own crushes on the green boy known, it was easy to see that he reciprocated some of their feelings to a degree. The occasional blush when one of them got to close or made physical contact was adorable and she was surprised he hadn't had the courage as one of the strongest students in their class to man up and ask one of them out. Now, his timid nature and nervous disposition made a lot more sense.
"Come o~on, you can trust me." She prodded. "If you can't spill your other secrets you can at least spill this. Maybe I can even help you ask them out."
It was clear to him that Mina didn't believe a word and he wouldn't escape without explaining at least a little
"N-No, I couldn't… t-they probably don't even like me." He admitted, "Plus… I… we… we're all training to be heroes. I don't wanna… distract them."
Thwack!
"Ow, stop that!" Midoriya rubbed his head as Mina landed her second karate chop of the day on him.
"You're smarter than that Midori." She scolded. "Come on, I'm like ninety-nine percent positive you've seen those shows where the heroes are able to get back up and fight their hardest because they've got someone they love waiting for them back home."
"T-That's just cartoons and stories." He countered.
"Obviously but there's loads of stories in real life to base off those cartoons now. Hell, look at me and Tooru, we're gonna be fightin' side-by-side and never giving up until we both get home safe."
"But… aren't you… worried?"
"About what? One or both of us not making it back?" Mina asked, "Yeah, it's crossed my mind." She admitted, "But even if we didn't go out, we'd just be missing out on all the good stuff because of a 'what if' you know?"
"Right now, we're striving to do better so we can protect each other," She continued, thinking more about their whole group rather than just Tooru. "If one of us can't do something then another will do it for them; that's how partnerships work. If we bite it, yeah it'll fuckin' suck, but it'd be worse if we never got to spend all that time together first."
Mina regarded the boy for a moment, deciding to take an educated shot in the dark.
"Look at All Might," She said, "Look at all the good he's done for the world and, now that he can retire, who does he have left to share all his success with?" It wasn't meant to come off as mean since no one really knew his deal but still. "I know he's thrown himself into teaching now and that's great, but what about love and romance, didn't he want any of those things while he protected the whole country?"
"You're… not wrong." Midoriya admitted, long having speculated about All Might's love life only to get the answer since inheriting One-For-All; he'd been too busy being the symbol of peace to really dedicate any time to that aspect of his life.
"I get you wanna be the number one hero Midori, and I hope you can surpass All Might… but don't try to copy his mistakes as well as his achievements."
"I… do see where you're coming from."
"I'm wise beyond my years when it comes to these things." Mina bragged, ignoring her own memories of emotional turmoil when the girls hadn't yet established their group relationship together. "So come on, spill."
"P-Promise not to laugh?"
"I promise."
"Or tell them?"
"I promise."
"Or make fu-"
"Yes, I get it, come on you fool, Mama needs to know."
Izuku held his breath as he built up his courage.
"I um… l-like Ochako… a-and kinda… Tsu." He admitted.
"Ha! I knew it," Mina laughed a single time, getting confirmation her crush detection still worked. "You're not the best at hiding it."
"You knew?!" Midoirya gasped, thinking he'd hidden it pretty well.
"Meh, strongly suspected." Mina admitted, "You guys would be adorable together."
"Wh-Who… me and Ochako or…"
"Either," Mina shrugged, hoping she was able to plant a little idea in the boys head. "Both. Hell, see if they'd be open to becoming a thruple. That'd be super cute."
"M-Mina! S-Stop making fun." The boy blushed, ashamed that the idea appealed to him.
"Who's joking?" She shot him a cheeky grin. "If you guys are all down for it, you do you. I think it's called 'Polyamory' or something."
"Polya… you're making that up." He sat up, a little uncomfortable with their position with this change in subject matter.
"No, it's true." She smiled, "I know some people that are all going out together. They all date and are open and it just works. Want me to put out some feelers and see if either of your own lady loves feels the same way?"
"N-No thanks." Midoriya replied, wringing his hands together.
"Wondering if you got a chance with either of them?"
"Uh… I mean… they're both just… amazing." Izuku admitted, glad he was at least able to share it with someone. "They're so strong and I know they're gonna be great heroes and not just for their quirks."
"Oh?" Mina replied, hoping her lack of response would draw the boy out of his shell a touch more.
"Well, Ochako's just so kind and caring you know? She's gonna be really popular when everyone finds out just how far she'll go for those that need her. And uh… Tsu's a little um… blunt, but she always tries to do the right thing, no matter what anyone else thinks."
"Sounds like you've been admiring them from afar for a while." Mina nudged him, "Sure you don't want my help?"
"Mina I… a-appreciate the offer." Midoriya shyly admitted. "But um… you've given me a lot to think about. A-And I don't know if… d-dating is even for me while I'm studying."
"No prob' Midori." Mina smiled, "But at least don't rule it out. You deserve to be happy just like everyone else."
"T-Thanks Mina." He shot her a tearful smile.
"We should head back," Mina declared, rising to her feet. "This has been great, but I think Tooru might get jealous with all the attention I'm giving you and not her right now."
"Ah! Sorry, I'll make sure to-"
Thwack!
"Stop apologizing damnit, it was a joke." Mina chopped him again, though it was a lot lighter than the last two times.
With one last quick hug, the pair began trekking their way back to the dorms. Mina had given Izuku a lot to contemplate. Besides the teasing and his non-existent love life, was he really copying All Might too closely even now? Despite changing his fighting style for the same reason, just how much else was be basing on the hero without realising it?
In his head he made a plan; once he got back, he would do a full breakdown of All Might once more and hold nothing back. If he was going to surpass the greatest hero, he'd need to know exactly how to succeed where his idol had failed; even if it might disillusion him.
By the time the duo had returned to their shared accommodation, Mina spotted a renewed passion in Midoriya's expression that was honestly kind of hot. If the boy could only keep that up then she might have to convince Tsuyu and Ochako to get a move on so that she could get a piece of that pie too.
Momo was exhausted. After their well-executed plan had gone off yesterday, practically without a hitch, she was definitely paying the price for it now.
As expected, while she had informed her parents of the basic premise and a chunk of details the night before, they had practically broke down UA's gates hunting for the target to point their rage at. She was glad that the girls didn't have to see the malicious anger on her father's face when he and their top lawyers arrived to get the full story from both her and UA's staff. It took a lot of convincing to assure him that the remainder of her classmates were decent people and Mineta was an extreme outlier in UA's extensive record of students.
Once more, she felt a pang of pity for those that weren't Mineta who were about to be caught up and blown away by her families' wrath. She didn't know much about the boy's family but hopefully she'd managed to convince her father to spare his parents and siblings if they hadn't encouraged the purple pervert's behaviour.
Returning to the dorm, she felt a wave of relief at no longer having to worry if the boy was around before stretching the kinks from her back and letting out a heavy sigh he surely would've made a dirty comment about.
"Oh, Momo, you're back!" Ochako called out, washing up the last of her dinnerware. "How did everything go?"
"As well as can be expected." Momo sighed again, hoping to ease the malaise that was trying to convince her to crash. "I expect that he will receive a just punishment with UA, the police and my father on the warpath."
"Is it bad I don't feel sorry for him?" Ochako asked, a frown on her face.
"I pity him but I believe the term 'actions have consequences' best relays my own feelings on the matter."
"Diplomatic as always." Ochako giggled.
"Apologies." Momo sighed for the third time, "After spending an afternoon with my father both relaying our experiences and trying to mitigate the damage and fallout, I'm a little more wound up than normal."
"I get it." Ochako nodded. "Why don't you have a nice long bath, the heat and water always makes me feel better."
"That does sound rather lovely." Momo could already feel the delightful sensation of washing away her worries down the drain for a brief time. A thought came to her in that moment about something else that would be quite lovely and satisfying that would also help relieve the stress she had accumulated. Looking around, she stepped closer to Ochako before whispering in her ear.
"Please go fetch some towels and come join me Pet."
"S-Sure thing." Ochako stuttered, wiping her hands on the tea towel. She watched Momo send her a sultry smile before the heiress meandered towards the female baths, definitely taking her time and putting a little extra sway into her hips as she did. There was no denying what the girl was expecting once Ochako got some towels for the pair of them.
Her own core clenched in anticipation as she hurried to carry out her duties, retrieving some washing supplies from her room before returning to her Mistress' side. By the time the girl arrived, Momo had already entered the bathing area and Ochako quickly stripped herself off to follow.
When she entered, she spotted her Mistress washing the day's grime off herself using the small hand showers; her eyes were closed and her glossy, enviable hair slick down her spine.
"Ah, could you come do my back please Pet?" Momo called out, "It's always the most frustrating place to reach for."
"S-Sure." Ochako swallowed heavily, putting down the towels to the side and grabbing a wash cloth to help clean her Mistress. Momo pulled her long hair round to her front, exposing the almost flawless skin for the gravity girl to scrub, letting out a satisfied groan as Ochako began.
"Needed this that badly, huh?" She asked carefully, not sure how much the girl may want her to talk during all this.
"Indeed. Today has been both relieving but also incredibly frustrating at the same time."
"Want to talk about it?" Ochako asked, hoping a vent might help.
"It's nothing new," She brushed off, "I'm just reminded of the difficulties of both trying to become a hero and my 'duties' as the heir to my parents fortune."
"And here I thought rich people had it easy." Ochako giggled at her previous naivety.
"There are several difficult problems that you face that are not even worries on my radar, I'll admit." Momo revealed. "But sometimes I face challenges that would be so much easier to deal with if I didn't have a conscience."
"Mmm?" Ochako nodded, making an inquisitive noise but not saying anything.
"Like today, I'm reminded of how much Mineta's family may suffer to appease my father's vengeance despite him being the only one at fault. I had to fight my father to just get him to consider the possibility that they might be innocent in all this as none of us know anything about them."
"That… was an incredibly brave and kind for you to do." Ochako assured the girl, giving her arm a reassuring squeeze. Momo reached back and touched Ochako's hand in thanks before pressing on.
"There's a part of me that always worries, that I'll become like my parents once I inherit everything and crush other people like ants whenever they wrong me to protect me and mine." She sighed, "I think… the worst part, is that I can understand my father's rage and that… scares me."
The gravity girl said nothing for a moment as she thought herself, absentmindedly continuing to clean Momo's back.
"Maybe that's a good thing though," Ochako assured the girl, "He's trying to protect you like a good parent should, but you know that he could do better. Just like Mineta… you can't control the things he does, thinks or says, but you can strive to do better like the good person the others and I know you truly are."
Momo smiled, turning around to face Ochako and place a soft kiss on her nose.
"Thank you Ochako." Momo said, "I'm glad I have friends like you to help keep me grounded. Come, let me do your back too."
Ochako stepped aside and sat down in Momo's place, taking the shower head from her friend and Mistress as the pair quickly worked to prepare her own body for a nice bath.
"It's things like this," Ochako spoke up after a few moments of Momo washing her. "Do you think a bad person or um… bad Mistress would care about doing this for someone else?"
"I suppose." Momo nodded, "But it just… seems right and natural to show you the same kindness that you show me."
"Which is why I don't think you have anything to worry about when it comes to stuff like money changing you in the future. You're a good person Momo, you just happen to have cash too."
"I believe I understand," Momo smiled, placing her own hand on Ochako's arm now, "I know they may seem like silly worries but it is still something I'm afraid of. Though depending on how long you'll remain my pet, I'm sure I'll be able to stay true thanks to your comfort and guidance."
Ochako didn't really know what to say to that, both glad she had assured her friend and still questioning herself about her future with Momo and the others.
"How is your family doing?" Momo asked, "I believe they're up and running now but I haven't much had time to look over their reports or anything."
"They're good." Ochako nodded, recalling her chat with her parents last Saturday. "I'm visiting them tomorrow and I'm um… taking Tsu with me."
"Wow, that is quite a step for you." Momo praised. "I'm glad I was able to help facilitate such a moment."
"Y-Yeah." Ochako blushed, both thinking of how far she'd come since the start of her journey of self-discovery and becoming very aware of the collar around her neck. "Business is already better than in Mie. Even just breaking double digits in job requests in a month is a record for them."
"I'm sure they'll exceed both our expectations, much like their daughter who also goes beyond." Momo gave her a quick hug before declaring her back clean.
Ochako rose and followed her Mistress over to the nice hot bath that had been run, both of them sitting opposite each other and sinking into the waters with deep, relaxing sighs. The gravity girl chewed her lip as she watched the heiress carefully, the girl's eyes closed as she enjoyed the pleasant tingles the warm water provoked.
"Something on your mind?" The heiress asked without opening her eyes.
"H-How did you… never mind." Ochako shook her head. "I'm just… thinking."
"Anything I can help with in turn?" Momo cracked an eye.
"Just… feeling a little… guilty, I suppose?" Ochako tried to explain herself as best she could.
"Whatever for Pet?"
"S-Stuff like that." Ochako blushed much deeper than usual thanks to the added heat. "You know, with this thing we have, the um… other girls, and then possibly Izuku too. I'm just… feeling guilty about… enjoying everything I guess."
"Is this something you shouldn't enjoy?" Momo asked critically, "Being able to share a wonderful, loving relationship with your girlfriend, exploring yourself physically with your friends and enjoying some rather pleasurable perks of being my pet."
"I mean… it doesn't sound so bad when you put it that way." Ochako laughed nervously.
"That's because I've come around to the idea that there's nothing wrong with anything we're doing." Momo smiled. "I share a wonderfully open, if secret, relationship with my four other girlfriends whom I am also able to explore my own desires with physically. Then, I also have a frankly amazing friend and pet in yourself that, I must confess, I will deeply miss when it comes time to free you."
"A-Am I just that good." Ochako tried to confidently send a cheeky wink at her Mistress only for the girl to giggle at her attempt.
"Well, the perks are quite amazing." Momo admitted, extending her leg under the water to rub the insides of Ochako's own. "But rather, I will miss our bond and the closeness we've been able to enjoy under the pretence of your debt to me."
"Uh…" Ochako looked away.
"Is that part of it?" Momo asked again, "You're a little bit guilty over how much you've enjoyed being my pet?"
Ochako sunk into the water a little more, giving the heiress a shy, ashamed look out of the corner of her eyes.
"Awww, Ochako." Momo cooed, reaching out to rub her hand on the girl's leg. "It's nothing to be embarrassed about. Please be assured that, whenever you feel like you're ready to be freed from me, I'm sure I speak for everyone when I say we'd love to have you join our polyamorous relationship."
"I... I-It's not that…" Ochako mumbled again. "Being your pet… y-yes we've had um… fun but… it's also been so… relaxing."
"I'm… not following." Momo blinked, figuring this was about the girl's shifting sexuality.
"I don't… find myself worrying so much… about the future or money or other stuff because… I know you'll take care of me. I know I've got Tsu and everyone else for support too but, with you… as long as I follow your orders, which… y-yeah, I enjoy… I know I'll always be provided for and protected."
Momo admittedly felt a little caught off guard, not having considered Ochako would enjoy that aspect of their relationship.
"I guess it's selfish since it feels like I'm… taking advantage of you a little." Ochako admitted. "I'm… sorry."
"Please, don't be." Momo assured her. "What you receive I offer freely. Were you my girlfriend like the others, I'm not sure our relationship would be all too different as I expect that, should they need it, I'd assist our friends and provide for them just as I do to you now. The only real difference is I ask things of them, rather than order them like you."
"And… that's part of it." Ochako nodded, "I like being ordered; I don't have to think while I'm doing stuff for you which means I'm not worrying. It's… relaxing in a way I never imagined it being."
"If I'm not mistaken, that is very much something that others seek out relationships like ours for. You're not wrong to be enjoying the um… submissive side of things, just like I'm not wrong for enjoying the more dominant role. I believe that you should look up a little more about BDSM relationships, as that is what ours currently falls under, when you get the chance."
"Y-Yeah… I um… I'm gonna have to wait for that." Ochako explained, "Cops kinda took my whole laptop with them with the footage of Mineta on it. I'm not sure when or if I'll get it back."
"Then I would be remiss in my duties as your Mistress if I didn't provide for my pet, no?" Momo replied cheekily. "I shall see that you get a more than adequate replacement as soon as possible."
"Momo, no." Ochako shook her head. "That's too much I-"
"Silence Pet." Momo ordered, Ochako's mouth snapping shut.
"I am your Mistress and I will do as I please. That I want to provide you with things is my prerogative and you will accept. Do not give it another thought as I am ordering you to. You expressed relief that you didn't have to think as long as you obeyed me and this is now how we will be doing things to relieve you of this guilt you are feeling." Momo declared.
Ochako couldn't help but feel a little scared, intimidated and aroused all at once by Momo's display of strength. Once more, she felt herself relax as, if she just did as her Mistress ordered, everything would be okay.
"What do we say pet?"
"T-Thank you, Mistress." Ochako bowed her head, forgetting she was in the bath and face planting the water. Momo couldn't resist giggling as the girl spluttered from the sudden surprise of liquid going up her nose.
"Do not forget." Momo continued, once Ochako had recovered somewhat. "That I am not doing this as an act of charity."
Ochako gulped as Momo rose to her full height before stepping onto the seating beside her, a leg either side of Ochako's body.
"You are to perform the tasks I order in return for my care and right now, you are to pleasure and lick me to completion, understood?"
"Yes Mistress." Ochako licked her lips nervously.
Without further words, Momo crouched down and took Ochako's head in her hands, directing her lightly against her crotch as water continued to drip down Momo's toned body.
The gravity girl wasn't one to shirk her duties and eagerly began teasing Momo's pussy with light, little licks. She felt the anxiety of the previous conversation begin to fade away as all that mattered in that moment was getting her Mistress off to the best of her abilities. It was something she knew she could do and she'd do it well.
Momo moaned softly as Ochako took her time teasing apart her folds. The girl's hands reached up and began lightly tracing up and down her legs, drawing closer to her core as Ochako's tongue began pressing deeper, leaving no section unlicked. The gravity girl's pink-beaned finger hovered just below her entrance as Ochako began lightly sucking and teasing Momo's clit before sliding in easily, a most welcome sigh emerging from Momo's chest.
"Good girl." She purred, petting Ochako's head softly as she felt her release begin to build in earnest. Momo knew that if they carried on like this until she finished, her legs might just give out and collapsing on her partner wasn't something that sounded all that pleasant.
Gently pulling the girl away from her duties, Momo adjusted their positions until Ochako had reclined, her feet up on the seat opposite, while her head was tilted back on the tiles. There was just enough room for Momo to kneel comfortably on the edge of the bath over Ochako's face for them to continue their lewd act as she gave the girl the order to resume her efforts.
Ochako was trapped against the tiles and Momo's crotch; the only thing she had in the world to worry about in that moment was satisfying the girl. Reaching up with both her hands, she gently massaged the frim cheeks of Momo's rear before pulling them apart. As she did, she allowed her tongue to slip inside the girl's pussy. Sure she probably wasn't as good as Tsuyu when it came to this but that didn't matter when Momo was now grinding slowly against her, trying to alleviate the pressure of her upcoming release.
"M-My ass… please Pet." Momo moaned, reaching up with her own hands to tug and twist lightly at her nipples. She just needed a little more to push her over the edge and Ochako was doing everything right so far.
To her delight, she felt the girl's prodding digits carefully test themselves against her, rubbing a small circle of water around her ring before pressing forward. That familiar, if slightly less significant, filling feeling of something being in her ass once more brought her great delight. Unlike the silicone cock that Ochako had used last time though, her fingers were much more alive and flexible. Even sitting, Momo's knees began to shake; trying to clench together as her pussy convulsed around Ochako's tongue, her orgasm dripping out and onto her pet's face.
As much as she wanted to cry out in pleasure, Momo had to restrain herself. The walls of the bathing area weren't super thick, along with the doors, so even with Mineta gone, it would be mortifying if anyone else heard such a sound.
While the heiress tried to ride out her orgasm, her faithful pet tried to prolong it, her tongue trying to push its way back inside her Mistress and the pair of fingers she'd inserted into her rear, curling and twisting.
"Th-Tha-That's e-enough." Momo declared shakily, her skin a flushed red to match the blush on her face.
Slowly and carefully, Ochako pulled her digits from Momo, being sure not to let them touch the water as the heiress shifted herself off and away from Ochako's face. Once the girl was free, she quickly stood herself and got out of the bath, navigating over to one of the sinks and quickly cleansing her hands. As enjoyable as the act was to perform, they still had a duty to practise proper hygiene or wind up with some very unpleasant sicknesses.
Momo herself slowly stood on shaky knees and saw to her own needs, briefly stepping out of the room with a towel to utilise the loo adjacent to the changing room. When she returned Ochako was once more settled in the bath, making a deliberate decision to sit with her back to the door so Momo couldn't see her embarrassed but joyful expression.
"You did well Pet." Momo called out as she sought to rejoin the girl in the bath, reclaiming her former spot opposite.
"Thank you Mistress." Ochako nodded dutifully.
"Careful Pet," Momo teased lightly, "Keep this up and I may never remove that collar from you."
On the surface it seemed like Momo would forever deny the girl her freedom from her debt. Both girls knew better after their chat however, with Ochako's blushing face breaking out into another shy smile at the implication.
"B-But you know I will of course do so the moment you feel uncomfortable, y-you know that, right?" The heiress couldn't resist breaking her façade to ensure her friend knew she wasn't being serious.
"Momo!"
Something had been bothering Tooru all day. Of all the boys that had looked somewhat guilty ashamed or flat-out apologised for not helping with Mineta, Katsuki Bakugo wasn't among them. She wasn't sure if the boy was hiding it well or didn't care or what but it just didn't sit right with her that he appeared to have so easily brushed the whole thing off.
She spotted Mina chatting and laughing with that whole 'Baku-squad', or whatever they called themselves, that evening at dinner. While the others were sending out the odd soft glance or hesitation before speaking, Bakugo hadn't seemed to change at all. If anything he seemed more jovial.
It wasn't that Tooru expected an apology for herself; she thought Mina was his friend and she was somewhat upset on her behalf.
After dinner, she decided to corner Bakugo in the kitchen when he was diligently washing up rather than in front of everyone. If there was one thing she'd learned about him from hanging around Mina, it was that the explosive blond cared but had image problem.
"Hey, Bakugo, got a sec?" She asked carefully.
He glanced over at her but didn't pause in his movements.
"What do you want clothes?" He shot back.
Tooru frowned at that. Even if they never spoke much if at all, his penchant for giving nicknames was hardly one that endeared her, or anyone, to him.
"Uh… okay, whatever. Anyway, I need to talk to you about Mina."
"Racoon eyes? What about her?" He raised an eyebrow.
"Everyone's being all awkward and weird about everything that went down yesterday. You're like the only one that's not. What's the deal?"
"Eh?" He shot her an incredulous look. "You can't be serious."
"Mina's all happy and jokey with you and your group but you're the only one that's been acting like nothing happened." Tooru explained, "Do you really not care or something?"
Tooru jumped as Bakugo slammed the cup he was cleaning down on the countertop.
"Choose your next words carefully or die extra."
Tooru glared, refusing to back down now.
"Mina's my girlfriend and I don't want her getting hurt over this anymore than we all already have. Everyone else is being awkward and stupid about it but at least they're trying. I think as her friend, you could at least offer some empathy or… or… something."
Bakugo moved to stand over her, looking down at her invisible head, barely a step away from bumping into her. It was clearly an intimidation tactic, one he frequently liked to use on Midoriya, but if that plucky greenette wasn't scared of the explosive blond anymore, she wouldn't be either.
Neither of them spoke as they just stared each other down, each waiting for the other to give.
"Tsh," Bakugo scoffed, "If she didn't ask for my help, she ain't getting shit. Racoon eyes ain't weak enough to be taken down by that pest."
"So what? You think we're 'strong' for putting up with Mineta's shit or something? Helping us build character?"
"You're here at UA ain't'cha? How the fuck you gonna help other people if you can't help yourself?"
"God, you are just unbelievable." Tooru stomped her foot.
"If you want to be treated like a piece of shit porcelain then fuck off outta my way 'cause I don't have time for you." Bakugo growled, "Racoon eyes gets it, why don't you go talk to her before you start picking fights you can't win."
With his piece said, Bakugo walked around her and headed back to the longue seating area where his squad had gathered, including Mina. Tooru realised their little talk had clearly grown in volume enough for them all to be looking over at them curiously.
The explosive blond and target of her ire walked over to Mina, said something to her, and then slumped down in a seat next to Kirishima. Whatever he said caused Mina to get a weird look on her face before hurrying over to Tooru. The pink girl quickly grabbed her girlfriend's hand and ushered her out of the kitchen and into the staircase area.
Once they were out of public view, Tooru began taking deep breaths as her fear-induced adrenalin finally managed to override her stubborn courage.
"Tooru, what was that all about?" Mina asked worriedly, taking both her girlfriend's hands in her own and looking into her face.
"S-Sorry Mina I… I just…" Tooru tried to get her breathing under control, taking a moment just to calm the fight or flight hormone that had found its way into her system. "Bakugo was just… he didn't seem like he cared about what happened! You guys were laughing and chatting and… it just… what's his deal?"
Tooru felt a pang of frustration as Mina broke into a giggle.
"What?! It's not funny Mina." She pouted.
"It is if you know blasty." Mina admitted, shaking her head fondly before wrapping her invisible girlfriend in a hug. "Look, I know he seems like a heartless jerk at times and, yeah, he probably doesn't even try to change that, but he's done the most right out of all those idiots today."
"Huh?"
"Everyone's been walking on eggshells around us; feelin' sorry after everything and all. Bakugo… he's not treating us like we don't matter, he knows how strong we are and just isn't feeling sorry for himself, or for us."
"Wait… so…" Tooru tried to get her head around this. "He… cares by not caring? That doesn't make any sense!"
"Sorta." Mina giggled. "Not everyone works like you do and that's just his way. If I'd've asked for his help, he would've been there for us, though probably would've had plenty of snarky comments. As it is, I think he's grown some respect for us for what we did; you certainly impressed him."
"Wha… how?"
"Probably because you were standing up for me, even if it was unnecessary." Mina smiled. "When he came over, he said to me 'You picked a good idiot, now go sort her out before I blow her ass up'."
"Forgive me if I don't hold that in the highest regards." Tooru deadpanned.
"He knows you mean well, but I don't think you get him the same way I do." Mina explained. "You don't have to be friends with my dudes, but I think he understands more than you think. Just trust me when I say he gets it and he likes you."
"Could stand to show it a little better." Tooru scoffed.
"You wear your heart on your sleeve." Mina kissed Tooru's head. "He hides his behind ten tons of confidence and bravado. I don't see you two ever dating in a million years but maybe you could get along together? Even when he's being an ass, it's not because he's a complete dick."
"Urgh, fine." Tooru pouted, "I think I see what you mean a bit more but still."
"Thanks for trying to look out for me babe." Mina brought Tooru in for a quick kiss before the two went back to their evening activities.
When Sunday rolled around, Ochako rolled out of bed with a bright smile on her face. Today, she had dance practise with Mina and everyone else in the morning before heading off to visit her parents in their new house while being joined by her amazing froggy girlfriend.
It was still very surreal that all the good things in her life right now weren't some sort of weird fever dream. Admittedly she did now have a crippling fear that all these good things would somehow be ripped away from her but she tried to redirect that feeling into her training.
For now though, as she performed the choreographed routine with her friends, girlfriend, and crush, she took a moment to memorize her sheer content with her life at this time.
"Okay guys!" Mina called out, "That's time for today, make sure you're all practising those bits you're having trouble with and we'll try this again on Tuesday."
Ochako grinned as she spotted Tooru leap onto her girlfriend, apparently not completely worn out from all the dancing, and give her a noisy kiss. It was still weird seeing the pair of them so comfortable to do this in public after all their sneaking around.
"That was fun," Tsuyu spoke up beside her, "How much time do we have before we need to head out Ochako?"
"Ooo, you guys are heading out somewhere?" Mina's gossip detection ears perked up as she waddled over with her own girlfriend still hanging around her neck. "Is it a… y'know?" Mina wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.
"N-No," Ochako blushed, "We're just going to see my parents."
"Ochako! Whatever did you think I meant." Mina gasped dramatically, "I was gonna say," She did a quick look around to make sure they weren't overheard. "Date?"
"I mean… kinda?" Tsuyu answered. "We're going to see Ochako's new house and I'm meeting her folks over lunch and dinner so it kinda is."
"Awww, so cute." Tooru squealed.
"Meeting the parents, eh? Big step. Isn't the next one a ring?" Mina smirked evilly. Ochako was such a delight to tease.
"N-No way!" The brunette didn't disappoint as her face lit up and she waved her hands around everywhere.
"Don't be silly Mina." Tsuyu chided, "I haven't asked for their blessing yet and that's not 'til tonight."
"Betrayal!" Ochako collapsed, overdramatic tears pouring down her face.
"Sorry 'Chako, it's too fun not to join in sometimes." The greenette smiled, helping her poor suffering girlfriend up off the floor.
"Anything special planned or just a meet and greet?" Tooru asked.
"Walking tour." Ochako explained. "Gonna meet them in the city for lunch then show them a few of the sights before a quiet dinner at home."
"Sounds awesome." Mina grinned.
"We need to head out in about half hour Tsu," Ochako answered her girlfriend's original question while checking her phone. "Enough time to wash all the stank off us 'cause of Mina-"
"Hey!"
"-then catch the bus."
"Got it." Tsuyu smiled, reaching out and giving Ochako's hand a little squeeze before heading back into the dorms. The brunette couldn't keep the heart-warming smile off her face as she watched her girlfriend cheerfully retreat to get ready.
"You got it bad girl." Mina grinned smugly at her.
"Sh-Shut up Mina." Ochako blushed.
"Not a bad thing." Mina held up her hands in surrender. "I am just a bit curious though, are you gonna go public anytime soon or just keeping it on the down low? Lord knows you can keep a secret better than this one."
"Hey!" It was Tooru's turn to protest, even if it was true.
"N-Not yet," Ochako rubbed her arm bashfully. "I don't want Izuku to get scared off and neither does Tsu. We both think he'd never make a move if he thought it'd come between us."
"Yeah, that tracks." Mina nodded. "That goofball would sacrifice his own hand if it meant helping someone else; remember Todoroki?"
No more needed to be said for them all to collectively understand at once.
"Y-Yeah… so… at the very least we kinda decided we'd ask him out together... whenever that is anyway."
"Want me to put in a good word?" Mina offered.
"Oo, oo, I can help too." Tooru concurred.
"Thanks guys," Ochako smiled at her friends support. "But I don't wanna pressure him into something like that."
"Urgh, fine." Mina groaned, "You ruin all the fun of playing matchmaker."
"You are literally dating my girlfriend." Ochako levelled a glare at her.
"And you too once I snag that date you promised me." Mina winked, sending Ochako into another blush.
"Shush, uh… I gotta go, do the clean so…"
Mina and Tooru giggled as they watched the frantically retreating girl slam the door to the dorms behind her.
"That was mean." Tooru poked her girlfriend's cheek.
"Not untrue though." She winked.
Once Tsuyu and Ochako had given themselves a quick wash and changed into some slightly more fancy casual clothes, they met up in the common room to head out. Apparently Mina had saw fit to inform the other two girls as all four of them were there to see the duo off with some well wishes and hugs.
Unfortunately for them, it seemed the school was still hesitant about letting students out of their sight as Midnight was set to accompany them all day. While they certainly didn't expect their teacher to be the type to spread gossip and rumours, nor be against a type of relationship like theirs, they still kept their affection for each other to a minimum; when catching the bus to the city center, they only began holding hands once Midnight had sat down at the back.
"So… there's been something I've been meaning to ask, ribbit." Tsuyu began once the bus had pulled away from UA. "Do you mind if I ask Izuku to hang out sometime?"
Ochako did a double take at her girlfriend's somewhat averted face.
"U-Uh… I-Isn't it a little um… too soon?" Ochako stuttered.
"Just to hang out, not to date, ribbit." Tsuyu clarified, giving her girlfriend's hand a reassuring squeeze. "You and Iida hang out with him quite a bit outside and between classes. I'm there too sometimes but I want to get to know him better personally before we… you know."
"Ohhh." Ochako nodded, "That makes more sense. I mean, it's more than fine with me, you don't have to ask for that."
"True, but I wanted to keep you in the loop, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled. "You… already know how I want things to go in my head. Something we kinda share at this point. I'm not gonna try anything with him but… I may see if I can get an idea on where he sits on all this."
"M-Maybe be a little 'extra' subtle," Ochako gulped. She trusted Tsuyu a hundred percent but Izuku was smart and might be able to pick up hints that the frog girl might drop. "He's kinda good at putting things together."
"I'm aware, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "He's not that great with people and relationships though," She stated confidently, "You two were dancing around each other for months and neither of you made a move even though it was totally obvious."
"T-Tsu!" Her brunette girlfriend blushed, remembering she was in public and she couldn't just float away like at UA.
"Besides, while we hang out, you and Mina can go on that date you promised her."
"Sh-Shush!" She nudged her giggling girlfriend. Seems everyone was dead-set on teasing her today.
It didn't take long for them to reach their destination: a little café a few blocks away from the Kiyashi shopping mall. While business was better for the Uraraka household, they weren't about to immediately begin using the profits to splurge.
"Mom, dad!" Ochako called out when she spotted her parents sitting in one of the café's booths. Tsuyu could easily spot her girlfriend's resemblance to her mum, they shared the same brown hair and pink cheeks. She couldn't help but wonder if that was a trait Ochako might pass down to her own kids.
"Heya Angel." Her dad called back, his face lighting up in a grin.
"Honey!" Her mum stood to wrap her girl in a hug. To Tsuyu, it was adorable to see Ochako and her parents so happy after hearing about all their hardships. Once Ochako had finished her hug with her mum, the woman turned her attention to the other girl before her, "You must be Miss Asui, yes?"
"Yes Ma'am, it's a pleasure to meet you both, ribbit." Tsuyu bowed lightly.
"It's a pleasure to meet one of Ochako's best friends." Her father said, shooting her a warm smile.
"Oh yeah, mum, dad, I should tell you we've kinda got an escort today." Ochako gestured over to Midnight who was currently getting a table nearby for herself.
The pro hero had assured the girls she'd try to stay out of their way as much as possible but still made a point to introduce herself to the gravity girl's parents before she sat down.
The girls quickly took their own seats as conversation turned to a mixture of their school and hero work as well as how her parents business was going thanks to the move and how they were liking Mustafu.
Once their meal had arrived and been enjoyed, Ochako knew it was time to talk about the more sensitive topics before they spent the rest of their time together. Both Ochako and Tsuyu reluctantly recounted their involvement with the raid on the Shie Hassaikai much to the gasps and surprise of her parents.
When it came time to end the story, Ochako gathered as much courage as she could, held her girlfriend's hand under the table for support and pressed forward.
"When we got back to campus after everything, we were all a bit emotionally exhausted." She explained. "After a good night's sleep, and a good night's think… I knew that I didn't want to hold myself back anymore and… well…"
Ochako lifted her and Tsuyu's connected hands above the table.
"Mum, dad… meet my girlfriend."
The gravity girl held her breath after her declaration. She knew they were supportive when she talked about Tsu back during her visit to them in Mie but now it was very much real.
"Oh wow," Ochako's mum smiled, "I didn't realise you'd already gotten together. Why didn't you warn us Angel? Now I just feel rude."
"Pleasure to meet you again." Ochako's dad chuckled, offering a small bow to the green haired girl sitting opposite. Ochako worried briefly as she saw her dad's hand rise and start lightly rubbing that same spot on his head she now knew the story behind, but the joy on his face was genuine.
"Thanks, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, "I'm very happy Ochako has such loving parents."
"I um… did have to tell her about a few things." Ochako admitted, a touch of shame sinking into her, "About our history. I know you said not to, but with the move and-"
"It's okay Angel." He dad smiled warmly. "People here are a lot more accepting. Some of our new neighbours are the cutest couple of dads."
"Your dad has been asking them about certain places around town to rediscover himself when we had them over for tea." Ochako's mum explained.
The girl felt her heart lurch oddly at that news. She spotted her parents were still wearing their wedding rings but how long would that last?
"So um… what is going on with that?" She asked demurely.
Her mum and her dad shot each other a somewhat awkward look before holding hands themselves.
"We're still together Angel." Her mum replied, "Not sure how long it'll be official for but we still love each other, and you, so very, very much."
"We're not staying together or breaking up in a way that would hurt you." Her dad tried to explain. "We've… talked it over and we're still in it for the long haul."
"What we've decided is that we'd all still live together, we'd just… also be dating other people."
"This was never about breaking our family up Angel." Her dad said carefully. "I'm still your dad, she's still your mum and we'll live in one house… we'd just be more like roommates than a traditional husband and wife."
"I hope this isn't too much for you to handle dear," Ochako's mum tried to assure her. "We didn't want to hurt you after everything you've done to help do this for us. You're our little hero after all."
Tsuyu gripped Ochako's hand tighter as the girl began tearing up, hoping to impart her love and support for the girl.
"I'm happy f-for you guys." Ochako smiled despite the tears building in her eyes. "S-Sorry," She hastily brushed them away with her sleeve. "I-I know I should be r-reacting better b-but-"
"It's okay dear." Ochako's parents both reached out with their free hands for their daughter. Tsuyu reluctantly let go of her girlfriend's hand as the girl reached for both of theirs, the frog girl opting instead to rub her girlfriend's back comfortingly.
The three Urarakas just sat and commiserated what was clearly an end to their previous life and the beginning of a new one. The frog girl knew it would only get better for all of them following their decisions and they'd all be happier for it but they were still mourning the loss of something at the same time.
After a few more tears were shed and some cuddles shared, Ochako's parents paid the bill and the group rose to continue the rest of their day. There was a definite undercurrent of awkwardness as the group left the café but thankfully, after Ochako lead the group around a few of the stores in the nearby area, it seemed to fade into the background. They would definitely need to talk more about this as a family but for now they'd just enjoy their time together.
The group did indulge in a mid-afternoon treat with Tsuyu paying for ice creams for them all despite Ochako's parent's objections but she wouldn't hear a word of it; they'd treated her to lunch so she'd treat them to a treat. Besides, the frog girl did have an ulterior motive, she paid for a pair of cones for the adults while she bought a scoop of mint and mochi flavour to be placed in a double cone for her and Ochako to share. It wasn't much, but it was one of those cute date things she wanted to share with the girl. Both her mum and her dad found the blush on their daughter's face adorable and had to snap a quick picture. Ochako hadn't forgotten her promise to Tsuyu either, picking her up some jelly to go with their ice cream that frog girl couldn't help but become excited about.
The girls briefly talked about everything one could find in Kiyashi shopping mall nearby but decided against stopping by to explore inside. At this point they were all suspicious that it was cursed for their class and they'd rather not risk a villain attack to ruin this day. While there were no plans to visit today, Ochako's parents did mention that their new house was practically a steal as they'd discovered a rather wonderful beach front nearby that they were eager to visit next summer once the weather warmed up again. Apparently the nearby real estate prices hadn't yet adjusted as it was still believed by the locals to be trash heap, something Ochako's mother relayed that their benefactor was apparently taking full advantage of. The pair of UA girls shared a look, both realising Momo was clearly working on something she hadn't told them about.
Once they'd exhausted their local area, Ochako's parents began leading them all back to their new home for an evening meal, calling Midnight over to join them on the walk and to invite her inside for a plate too. While the pro was grateful for the offer, she was technically on duty so long as the girls were outside UA and had to decline, saying she'd wait outside to give them all the privacy they'd need before their return to campus.
Ochako felt her excitement rising. She couldn't wait to get back to her parent's new home and check out where she'd be living between school years. It wasn't much longer before she'd be out on her own but it was still special to her that she see exactly what her commitment to Yaoyorozu had helped her parents acquire, besides much greater mental health anyway.
Turning onto their street, the group of five paused briefly as they spotted a gathered crowd down the road. Cautiously, they began moving closer before it became clear that someone was making a clear racket trying to get into a house, much to the concerned mumblings of the onlookers.
"I… think that's our house." Ochako's mum said carefully, counting the numbers of the nearby doors to guess the one that was the focus of all the attention.
"Stay here everyone, I'll go check it out." Midnight declared, strolling forward with purpose.
Ochako and Tsuyu watched uneasily as their teacher parted the crowds with calls about being a pro-hero, striding through them until she couldn't be seen any more.
"What do you think's going on?" Ochako's father asked nervously.
"Nothing good." Ochako gulped nervously. "Stay here, me and Tsu are gonna go check it out too."
"Be safe Angel." Her mum gave her a quick hug and a nervous smile before the two girls hurried over to join the crowd. Luckily, it didn't seem to be that dense as it was a residential area and most of the gawkers seemed to be neighbours judging by the nearby open doors and lack of footwear.
Easing their way to the front, Ochako quickly discovered the source of the issue: there was a number of cars parked in front of her parent's house with people she somewhat recognised from back in Mie. They all looked very angry and agitated and stood watching the spectacle unfolding in front of the house. Turning her attention to Midnight, she spotted something that made her heart drop. Her grandmother, who was standing on the steps of her parent's new house next to a clearly damaged front door, was currently shouting her head off at their art history teacher.
It wasn't very heroic, but Ochako knew she had to retreat and get her parents away before they were spotted.
"Isn't that her granddaughter?" A voice spoke up near her. Ochako turned and noticed one of the men by the cars looking right at her, gesturing for the others to follow his line of sight. "She'll know, get her."
"Run," Tsuyu grabbed Ochako's hand and pulled, quickly pushing their way out of the crowd. They took off, rushing back towards Ochako's parents as shouts began erupting from behind them.
"Tsu, the roofs." Ochako called out, letting go of her girlfriend's hand and readying herself to use her quirk.
"Got it." The frog girl nodded.
Ochako's parent's baulked as the two girls began running at them but quickly understood why when people they recognised from back in Mie emerged from the crowd.
"Mum, your hand!" Ochako reached out with her own.
"Sorry Mr. Uraraka." Tsuyu called out before shooting her tongue at the man.
Ochako's dad quickly found the fleshy appendage wrap itself around him while Ochako's mum felt herself become weightless, a sensation she hadn't experienced since Ochako was a child and kept forgetting about her quirk. The gravity girl took her mother's hand as she began to leave the pavement before tapping herself with her other and leaping into the air, quickly followed by Tsuyu.
The shouting below escalated as both heroes in training landed on a nearby house roof. It was slanted and a little tricky to regain their footing with the two civilians they were now responsible for panicking somewhat.
"Mum, grandma's here." Ochako explained quickly.
"And she brought friends, ribbit." Tsuyu finished.
The colour drained from both the adults faces as they looked back down into the street. Sure enough, the people that were apparently here with Ochako's elder relative were shouting and hurling both abuse and rocks up at the group. The two semi-pros pulled their charges back from the edge and as far from sight as they could. Ochako mentally reminded herself to apologize to their new neighbours once this was all over as a window was clearly heard being smashed below.
"What even is all this?" Tsuyu asked, never having seen so much hate for something so small in her life.
"My hometown." Ochako spat, her jaw clenching as she had to raise her arm to block a lucky throw from striking her head.
Thankfully sirens began blaring nearby, much to everyone on the roofs relief as police cars rounded the end of the road. Someone must've called the authorities before they'd arrived.
That relief was short-lived when a bolt of lightning, that could only have been from a quirk, shot out and struck one of the approaching squad cars. Things were clearly escalating and Ochako felt her hero instincts telling her to get the targets of these villains ire as far away as possible. She hated to leave Midnight behind to sort this all out but the woman was a pro and this was clearly the best use of her and Tsuyu's limited capacity to act in such a situation.
"Come on Tsuyu, we need to get them to safety." Ochako declared, quickly making herself and her mum weightless again before leaping away to another building behind them. The frog girl quickly followed with Ochako's dad as the group quickly made their escape across the residential skyline.
Once they reached a more built up area, the girls quickly found sanctuary on a nearby convenience store's, thankfully flat, roof. The group made sure to stay away from the edges and away from street line of sight while Ochako pulled out her phone and quickly called up her homeroom teacher. It didn't even need to ring twice before it was picked up.
"Situation and location?" Aizawa's stern voice answered. Ochako wasn't surprised that he was already alerted to something going wrong.
"Tsuyu and I have escaped with the civilians being targeted by what I believe to be a hate mob. We used our quirks to escort them to safety over the rooftops and are currently holed up on a convenience store two blocks… north." She had to pause to check the sun's position. While she didn't know the area, she hoped it was enough information for Aizawa and the police to do what they needed to.
"Understood, please remain there unless threatened until someone comes to get you."
"Got it Sir." Ochako nodded before the call ended from Aizawa's side. She quickly relayed the order to Tsuyu before letting out a deep sigh, both in frustration and to help relieve the nausea that had built up thanks to her quirk.
"I understand why you were so afraid now, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted softly, sending a sad look to her girlfriend and her girlfriend's gay dad.
Ochako gave her a weary smile and just shook her head.
"It was never that bad growing up." She said, "I don't think I ever saw someone use their quirks before, just words, rocks and stuff."
"If I had to guess," Ochako's mum began, "It might've been because they felt deceived by us. We knew a lot of those people for years and they had no idea about your father."
"Feeling betrayed by someone you thought a friend and discovering they're part of something you hate… I can understand why they'd come here for some sick sense of 'justice'." Her father spat, gently rubbing his head.
"Are you okay hun?" Ochako's mum asked, "I saw you get struck."
Ochako pulled her sleeve up, noting a bruise where the rock she'd blocked had hit her arm.
"I'll be fine, nothing Recovery Girl can't fix." She tried to give her folks a reassuring smile.
"How did they even find where you lived?" Tsuyu asked.
"Public records probably." Ochako's dad sighed. "Our company headquarters is currently listed at our home address since we're waiting on a permanent site to shift all our equipment to."
"I'll make sure our er… beneficiary knows it wasn't your fault." Ochako stated, hoping Yaoyorozu could help resolve things.
"It's okay Angel," Ochako's mum tried to ease her daughter's worries. "I'm not sure what we're going to be able to do but we'll manage. We always do."
"If you don't mind me asking, what are you plans to do next, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked. "If you move again, won't they just track you down the same way as before? Even if you managed to set up your business away from your home, couldn't they just wait for you at work?"
"You're not wrong." Ochako's dad pondered. "Honestly it all depends on how many of them go to jail after that display but it's probably better to be safe than sorry after all."
The next words out of her father's mouth sent a wave of fear through Ochako's body unlike anything she'd experienced that day.
"We may just have to cut our losses and close the business."
She remembered that cold, voice coming through the other end of Momo's phone, of the deeply apologetic look the heiress had given her when she repeated her father's order for those that wronged the Yaoyorozu clan. Despite Momo's reassurances, she couldn't help feel the imaginary weight of her father's boot pressing down on her back like she was an ant about to be crushed.
"I-I need to make a call." Ochako declared quickly, moving away from her parents and Tsu while whipping out her flip phone again and selecting Momo's number. Tsuyu watched helplessly as her girlfriend tried to do anything she could to help her parents.
"Hello Ochako, how are yo-"
"Hi Momo," Ochako cut the girl off, "Sorry just… in the middle of something and I need to talk to you about my parents."
"Is something wrong? What's going on?" Momo asked, her worried voice carrying clearly down the line.
Ochako bit her lip before relaying the recent attack to the heiress; that while they were speculating the exact cause, her grandmother had managed to track them down and she and Tsuyu had been forced to use their quirks to get them to safety.
"Goodness, please tell me you four are safe and unharmed."
"For the most part." Ochako nodded.
"That's a relief."
"So… Momo… what do we do? My dad's talking about shutting down the business to hide and ask you if they can move again and I don't want your father to crush them like ants and-"
"Ochako! Please! Calm down." Momo ordered, slipping into her Mistress persona somewhat. "I'm not sure exactly what we will do but there are ways around this. Businesses restructure themselves all the time, I'll figure something out, so please trust me on this, okay?"
"Y-Yeah… okay." Ochako replied, a touch of doubt in her voice.
"Go and comfort your family, I'll handle the rest from here." Momo said softly, hoping she could keep Ochako calm until they got her safe and sound back in the dorms.
Once the brunette had ended the call, Momo quickly set aside her work and began looking into ways she could assist her friend. She'd definitely be getting a call from her own dad but with him busy trying to inflict as much retribution onto Mineta as he could, she should be able to find a convincing reason to keep Ochako's family out of his crosshairs.
The gravity girl sighed worriedly before returning to her family, her arms wrapped around herself as her mind panicked. Tsuyu swiftly moved to her side and wrapped her in a hug, understanding better than the girl's parents how risky shutting down their business would be in the eyes of Momo's family.
"Everything alright Angel?" Her mum asked.
"It will be… I hope." She smiled weakly. "Someone a lot smarter than me is going to look into how best to get all of this sorted."
"That's a relief." Her dad smiled, parroting Momo's words unintentionally. It hurt Ochako to know that she was keeping this secret from her parents; that they didn't realise how much trouble they could be in if Yaoyorozu's dad pointed his anger in their direction.
She trusted Momo though.
If Momo believed she could handle it, she would trust her friend and Mistress to do so. At least until she got back to UA and could go help her out with the research.
"I'm sorry things ended this way Angel." Her dad sighed, "We really were excited to show you your new room and welcome your girlfriend in under our roof."
"Thank you for your consideration, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded, "I must admit, I was a little disheartened when Ochako said she needed to sort things out for you before we could do anything together. Now, I just feel regret at not realising just how serious this was for you guys."
"It's not your fault Tsu." Ochako leant over and gave her girlfriend a quick peck on the cheek. "You had no idea things were this bad, even I didn't think they'd go this far."
"Hate is a powerful thing." Ochako's mum sighed. "I'm not sure why some people hang onto it so strongly and we always tried to keep you away from it."
"I'm glad you've managed to find happiness here though Angel." Her dad smiled. "Hopefully, once the police deal with everything, we'll be able to find a way to be rid of that place and those people for good."
"I'm sorry you've all had to go through what you have." Tsuyu empathised.
"Us too." He shook his head, "But it was all worth it if it produced a hero as brave and caring as our little Angel."
"D-Dad! Shush!" Ochako blushed.
A little levity returned to the group as they tried to move the conversation to more pleasant topics they'd hoped to share over dinner. Thankfully they didn't have to wait too long before Ochako's phone rang out with Midnight's voice on the other end.
Having found their location, Ochako and Tsuyu carefully carried their civilian charges back down to ground level where a slightly battle-damaged looking Midnight was waiting with a police escort. The group were taken to the local police station where they each gave their statements about the events that took place. While they wished they could part on happier terms, Ochako and Tsuyu had to bid goodbye to her parents in the police waiting room as Midnight needed to bring them back to UA.
When the pair of girls walked outside, they felt their blood run cold as they spotted Aizawa waiting by a UA vehicle.
"You know, I'm not sure who or what did it, but I'm convinced your class is cursed." He grunted. "As it is, while you're clearly at the center of this mess, you can rest assured that you're not in any trouble."
Ochako and Tsuyu felt relief run through them.
"Your quick thinking prevented any further harm or the situation to escalate higher than it could be by getting the targets out of the area, good job girls." Midnight praised the pair, walking over to join their homeroom teacher.
"Midnight didn't give you permission to use your quirks but this clearly fell under an emergency situation covered by your licenses. That you didn't engage in battle is also a point in your favour."
"We're just trying to do as you taught us, ribbit." Tsuyu explained.
"I'm glad that at least some of you are paying attention in class." Aizawa shook his head. "Come on, I'm sure you'll want to go inform your friends about this latest catastrophe."
Tsuyu and Ochako hurried to get in the back of the car while the adults took the front.
The trip back to UA was spent in relative silence. Midnight was having a power nap while Aizawa drove and neither girl wanted say much with them both present. All they could do was hold hands once more until they were safely back behind UA's walls.
Midnight stretched as she got out of the car, watching the pair of students bid her and their grumpy teacher goodbye before hurrying back to their dorms.
"I'm very tempted to expel the entirety of class 1-A and 1-B just to see if everything stops going to hell."
"Oh shush you big baby." Midnight giggled. "It's not their fault and you know it."
"I do, but doesn't stop them giving me a headache every other day, which is a new record considering Mineta." Aizawa massaged his brow.
"That boy dug his own grave." Midnight sighed. "That's nothing you could've prevented."
"You're not wrong," He groaned. "I just wish the other problem children weren't trouble magnets."
"All we can do is train them to be ready for anything the world might throw at them. You're doing well."
"Not well enough." Aizawa huffed. "Something big's coming and they need to be ready for it."
"I'm not sure if it's better or worse that I agree with you." Midnight replied sadly, looking out towards the dorm area.
Since it was the weekend, no one had noticed anything amiss when Aizawa had suddenly taken off from UA. Tsuyu and Ochako returned to a relatively quiet dorm where everyone appeared to be doing their own thing. It seemed that they might be able to escape without alerting anyone, until tomorrow at least, but Kyoka was apparently waiting for them and told the pair to head up to Momo's room once they put everything away.
Realising the heiress must've relayed their plight, the two made for their rooms to sort themselves out before heading up to the meeting spot. As expected, Kyoka was there along with their other three partners who were all wearing worried yet comforted expressions at their arrival. Ochako and Tsuyu shared a round of questions and hugs before they recounted exactly what happened.
By the time they were finished, they all had greater insight into exactly why Ochako was so hesitant to accept the frog girl's feelings at first, much like the realisation Tsuyu had herself on the roof of the store.
When everything was said and done, the girls bid each other good night with Tsuyu and Ochako deciding to sleep together that evening, Ochako once more wrapping the frog girl up as the big spoon. Sleep didn't come easily to either, but Ochako was awake much longer trying to puzzle out exactly how to fix the mess her grandma seemed hell bent on creating for them.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Tooru practises her quirk with Aoyama, then informs Izuku and Mina of her progress via text. When Izuku replies with suggestions on the next steps, Tooru tries it and discovers her new ability to make stuff invisible. Eagerly demonstrating her new power to Mina, the girl carefully tries to do the same process in reverse and is successful, finally giving the girl the answer she'd been craving. The two girls celebrate while deciding to hide this fact from others until Tooru is more comfortable.
- Aizawa announces the autumn festival and the class' role in it. After initially deciding on a concert, everyone but Tsuyu and Ochako retreat to Kyoka's room and assure the somewhat panicking girl that she'll rock it out.
- When roles are being selected for the concert the next day, Mineta is incensed that he can't sing or play guitar as those roles get the most girl attention. When Mina tells him to lighten up, he insults her, dropping a hint he knows what she uses when the lights go out. Mina gathers her girlfriends in another emergency meeting. After breaking down the logical assumptions as to what had happened, the girls make a plan to catch the pest in the act.
- Kyoka is struggling with the pressure of everything getting to her and her messy notes aren't helping. Izuku notices this during lunch one day and offers his assistance in organising them. While reluctantly but gratefully accepting his help, Kyoka also pries a few facts out of the boy, telling him to take some time for himself and not go plus ultra with everything.
- The girls put their honeypot trap in place and Mineta salivates over completing his adventures. After sneaking into Momo's room, the trap goes off without a hitch, coating him in blue dye while catching him on camera. Despite the boy's plans to escape punishment and place the blame on another member of UA, he's trapped and makes a run for it. Thankfully the principal of UA is more intelligent than him and the boy's pitiful escape plan is foiled.
- The girls need to report their stories to the police once they're called and reveal everything to them. After their statements, Nezu asks for a breakdown of their plan which they give him. Satisfied with their answer, even if it results in the expulsion of another student, Nezu leaves and the girls celebrate the end of the purple pest though they have to return to the dorms and give the a breakdown to the boys who look suitably ashamed and embarrassed for not doing more about it.
- Izuku, still feeling bad about everything after dance practise the next day, attempts to apologize again to Tooru and Mina. The pinkette has had enough feeling sorry for themselves and drags the boy away for a pep talk. The girl manages to make a couple of guesses about Izuku's link to All Might after he mentions not being able to talk about why he was so dedicated. Instead of pushing him away like Izuku expected, Mina offered him an open door to chat since they're friends. Still unused to exactly what being friends with someone was like, Midoriya explains a little bit about himself and the two enjoy a comfortable chat with Mina learning about the boy's crush on Ochako and, more recently, Tsuyu. Despite her attempts to coerce him closer to the pair, he doesn't know if dating is even for him while studying and the two return to the dorms with lighter hearts.
- After dealing with the fallout of Mineta's shenanigans, Momo returns to the dorm, getting Ochako to join her in a relaxing bath together. The pair talk more about Momo's worries as she understands her parent's protectiveness and rage but Ochako assures her that she's a better person. As the girls relax further, Ochako reveals she's enjoying the lack of worry while being Momo's pet, enjoying their more unique relationship. The two share an intimate moment as they reaffirm their intentions to each other.
- Tooru confronts Bakugo about his lack of empathy towards Mina, his supposed friend. After the boy verbally dismisses her concerns, Mina takes he aside to explain that Bakugo is a different kind of person than she is and they both see things differently. She hopes that they can be civil even if they have different approaches to showing how they care which Tooru reluctantly accepts.
- After some teasing by Mina and Tooru after practise, Tsuyu and Ochako head off UA campus to spend the day with her parents. Tsuyu asks if she can spend some private time with Izuku to get to know him a bit better which Ochako agrees to. After a fantastic day out where Ochako and Tsuyu declare their relationship to her parents, the group are interrupted by Ochako's grandma making an unpleasant appearance at their new house. When things turn violent Ochako and Tsuyu flee the area with Ochako's parents. When everything is calmed down, the girls return to school while Aizawa worries that something bigger is happening to society.
New Links
Chapter Summary
Classes resume on Monday as the students get back to business as usual now that Mineta has been removed.
Trigger Warning *
Referenced suicidal thoughts in this chapter.
Chapter Notes
Thank you all for you patience. The week break was sorely needed as, while I didn't get as ahead in writing as I wanted, I started a new job recently and needed the extra recovery time between days due to all the rapid learning I'm doing right now.
As promised, it should be time to reveal the project I've been working on for a while now. While I can't reveal it here due to AO3's policies, I can say that i've set up a discord for people to both find the link to my actual project and have a chat. I hope you all take the chance to check it out and enjoy for yourselves, even if you dip in for the link and run away afterwards. Join the discord here: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Monday rolled around once more and there was no rest for the class. Aizawa seemed to have redoubled his efforts to push them during classes which Tsuyu and Ochako felt somewhat responsible for.
While they wanted to explain themselves to the boys, it would mean either outing themselves as a couple or explaining about Ochako's dad; neither of which were acceptable options to them. Reluctantly, they decided to keep everything hidden for now and make it up to their class later.
After an intense morning, the whole class of nineteen breathed a sigh of relief when the lunch bell rang. Even without having their physical hero classes yet, they were already exhausted. Thankfully, Lunch Rush's food could put the pep in anyone's step and a grateful class 1-A entered the cafeteria with eager bellies.
Almost immediately, they noticed something was wrong.
They were clearly on the outside of whatever news had spread around the school as practically every other student was giving them cautious, not entirely sneaky, glances.
"Did… we miss something?" Kaminari murmured.
"If we did I think we're the only ones." Sero replied, pointing out a set of tables that held the majority of class 1-B that also looked curiously at the new arrivals.
"I'm sure if it was something important then Mr. Aizawa would've informed us." Iida stated, selecting his own meal as the class travelled along the canteen counter.
"I dunno Iida," Midoirya spoke up, "Remember the beginning of term assembly?"
"That does seem like something he would do." Ochako pondered, remembering her own query to their homeroom teacher at the start of the year.
"I'm sure we'll find out as soon as we sit down, ribbit." Tsuyu grabbed some jelly for dessert.
"What makes you so sure?" Kyoka asked sceptically.
"Monoma from class B can't resist rubbing anything in our faces, ribbit. He should be along shortly."
As much as the class wanted to deny that, they silently stuck together as they approached a group of tables. A few conversations broke out between them but it didn't even take five minutes before the smarmy, grating voice of their class' self-appointed rival made itself known.
"Well, well, well, looks like class A finally decides to make an appearance despite their shame, hahaha!" Monoma approached their table with a smug swagger. "After all, they have to try and maintain their failing image after class B surpasses them in hero hopefuls. I guess we're just cut from a better cloth than you."
"The heck are you talking about man?" Kirishima asked, frowning at the expected insult.
"Why your little purple friend of course." Monoma grinned, Mina felt her eye twitch at that description. "A cast of twenty down to nineteen because of criminal behaviour. Such despicable, villainous acts would never occur in class B; how long do you think it'll be before another of the 'mighty' class A falls to the temptation of villainy?"
Bakugo let off a small explosion in his palm as he realized Monoma was looking directly at him.
"Walk away or die extra!" He growled fiercely, glaring intensely at the arrogant blond.
"Oh my, are we seeing the next dismissal in action right now?! Such atrocious- GURK"
With the ever satisfying thump of Kendo's karate chop to the back of Monoma's head, the boy thankfully slumped to the floor out cold.
"Jeez, you'd think even he would have some tact." Kendo sighed before turning to address their companion class. "Sorry about him, he's been giddy ever since the assembly."
"Called it, ribbit."
"Why'd you guys have an assembly? We had no idea!" Mina called out, annoyed at being kept out of the loop.
"Well, it was kinda about what happened on Friday… with Mineta." Kendo explained, "I assume you guys all already know."
"Unfortunately yes." Iida nodded, "But it would be helpful to also understand exactly what the other classes have been told."
While some other members of class B dragged Monoma's twitching body back to his lunch, the rest of class A was brought up to speed on what exactly the rest of the school had learned of the event. It seems that, while names were left out, they were told one of the students was caught using his quirk to commit a crime and had been expelled. It was pretty obvious which class was involved when class 1-A weren't present in the assembly. All the looks were people trying to deduce exactly which member of the famous class it was and their entrance to the canteen had helped solve that.
"I'm sorry you guys had to go through that." Kendo empathised after finishing her recount of Nezu's words.
"It was his own fault." Kyoka scoffed. "Besides, you won't hear any of us girls complaining."
Kendo looked a little awkwardly at the other girls who gave bashful but definitive nods, agreeing with their classmate.
"He… had a lot of problems." Kaminari tried to speak up for his former friend. "But ultimately… I don't blame UA for giving him the boot. It's not something they could fix with him."
Kendo watched the rest of the boys give cautious nods of agreement, having heard about the smaller boy's… 'overly enthusiastic' attitude towards girls. She was a both relieved and a tad guilty at that feeling since her class hadn't had to suffer him.
"I'm guessing you guys know more than us?" She asked, getting a round of nods. "Any point in me asking exactly what you know?"
"It would only exacerbate the issue." Momo stated sadly. "I hope we can put everything behind us and move forward so forgive us if we're not more forthcoming."
"No, I get it." Kendo bowed lightly. "Anyway, hope you guys are doing all right. If you need anything, please let us know."
While Monoma tried to deepen the divide between their classes, Kendo tried her best to be the bridge between them. Maybe if it weren't for all the villain attacks they'd suffered, they'd probably have more of a bond with their fellow classmates. Kendo's offer of assistance was appreciated but unnecessary; the cancer of their class had been removed and the girls were already feeling much more talkative with the boys because of it.
Despite sitting together, Mina was drawn into lunch conversation with her Baku-squad, Tooru chipping in here and there while Tsuyu and Ochako were enjoying their own talks about upcoming classwork and the culture festival with Midoirya, Iida and Kirishima.
Unfortunately, classes had to resume at some point and their break was soon over. Class 1-A would endure this latest stumbling block in their path just like any other that came before, it was just disheartening to know that this one had come in the shape of their former classmate.
After Aizawa's gruelling afternoon training, or attempts to kill them depending on if you asked Mina, the school day came to an end and the students were free once more. They'd only survived one day of the five in the week so far and many were already feeling the effects.
Returning to their dorm, many split up to spend the afternoon however they felt to rest and recover. One of the girls stole away to her room alone, trying not to look too suspicious and locking the door firmly behind her. This was something embarrassing, and even with the love and support of her girlfriends, she didn't want any of them to know what she was about to do.
After washing the daily grime off her hands and face before returning to her bed, Kyoka Jiro reached underneath and pulled out the toy that she'd been generously leant by her raven haired girlfriend. She swallowed thickly as the skin coloured penis stared just as hard at her as she did at it. Even after everything, just looking at the thing still wasn't very appealing to her. The shape, the size, the way it… spurted. It all just seemed so gross to her.
So why did she thoroughly enjoy herself when Momo used it on her?
Was it just a case of it being attached to her girlfriend that made it more appealing, or was it something more? That was what Kyoka was hoping to find out today with her little experimentation session.
For a while, she just handled the thing sat on her bed fully clothed, examining every nook and cranny of Momo's craftsmanship. Clearly the girl had been studying a great deal of anatomy pictures on Mina's laptop as well as comfy, yet secure, methods to wear such a device judging by the quality of the straps attached to it.
With a blush on her face at the thought of her next action, Kyoka held the base of the toy cock with one hand while allowing the other to slowly run up and down its length like she'd seen in porn. Obviously the dick didn't have a layer of skin that could be pulled back and forth like the real thing so she was just rubbing along the silicone substance.
She felt stupid.
"Urgh, why is this so weird." She growled challengingly at the thing, her jacks raising to match her glare. "It's just a fucking flesh… stick… thing."
Maybe she was thinking about it wrong and a different approach might be better. Kyoka turned it around and lowered the thing until it aligned with her crotch, sticking out roughly where she guessed it would if she were a guy.
Slowly, she rubbed up and down the fake cock once more, imagining herself getting ready to slide the thing into her bent over and dripping wet girlfriend.
That stirred something in her but it was probably more about imagining the heiress in such a position.
"Okay… what the fuck happened last time?" Kyoka muttered to herself, casting her mind back to their last sleepover.
She remembered being tied down and restrained which instantly sent a wave of arousal through her. Slowly rubbing at her crotch over her skirt, she remembered being placed face down, arse up as Momo approached her rear with the masculine toy. Looking at it now, it certainly seemed more appealing now than it had a few minutes ago.
"N-No… please… don't." She roleplayed to herself, taking her own wrist in one hand and using it to bring the toy closer to her face. "I'm not like that… I'm not…" She resisted, turning her head away from the penis as it approached. Whatever she was doing, it was working as she felt herself grow more and more aroused.
"Urgh, fucking really?!" She grit her teeth and tossed the cock onto the other side of the bed. She grimaced at herself as her mind processed exactly what she was feeling. Yeah, she knew she had a non-con slash bondage thing already but apparently that did extended to getting her excited around penises. "That fucking tracks." She laughed bitterly at herself.
Of course the lesbian needed to be bound to enjoy a cock. God she hated herself right now. She glared at the toy once more, intending to burn it into ash with just her eyes. Her thoughts turned to her girlfriends, Momo especially, and wondered how they'd react if she dared reveal this to them.
Mina would probably laugh her arse off and maybe Tooru would poke a bit of fun. Ochako would probably balloon up and float around for a bit while Tsuyu would… offer to use her tongue to bind her.
Kyoka bit her lip as her core clenched. Where was she… oh right, Tsuyu would bind her, maybe Momo would get out her restraints again and chain her up? Then, she'd put on the cock… maybe give another to Tsuyu… then caress her face as they slowly slipped their thick cocks insid-.
"FUCK!" Kyoka groaned, slamming the bed with her fist before cradling her head in her hands.
She was a lesbian. She managed to finally answer that question when Tsuyu kissed her. Now here she was flip flopping like an idiot. Stupid hormones, stupid biology, why did everything have to be so complicated?!
Kyoka looked over at the toy resting at the end of her bed that was the source of her most recent confusion. Stretching out her jacks, she gripped it and pulled it back, grasping it firmly enough she knew it'd hurt the dude on the other end if it was real.
"Why are you so fucking weird?!" She asked the thing.
Not getting a response, she scoffed, her mind pondering what she should do next. Did she even have to tell the girls? She'd have to tell Momo at least, maybe be honest with her but still keep up the ban on her using the toy on Kyoka. That wasn't fair though… not if she wanted to make Momo happy with her favourite position. Even if Kyoka now knew she liked it, it didn't mean she liked it.
Her mind cast itself back to what her girlfriend had admitted during their last sleepover:
'The idea of… pushing something that stretches and connects us inside before releasing has been extremely erotic.'
The heiress clearly wasn't a lesbian if she enjoyed that. Kyoka bit her lip as she looked over at her pillow. Maybe she'd do a little more experimenting.
She quickly shed her clothes before turning her pillow sideways, awkwardly wrapping the straps for the toy around it so she had something semi-solid to press against. Looking down at her makeshift love-pillow, she scowled once more. How had she come to this?
Before climbing onto the thing though, even she knew it needed to be wet lest she have an even worse experience. About to spit on it, her mind suddenly entertained a new idea she couldn't resist blushing at.
Licking her lips, she closed her eyes as she imagined Momo's voice calling out to her.
'Kyoka, my little Vixen.' She cooed, 'Before I fuck you senseless, please worship my cock.'
"N-No way." Kyoka scoffed audibly.
'Awww I'm sorry to hear that.' Dream-Momo pouted. 'Pet, grab her head.'
'Yes Mistress.' A phantom Ochako replied diligently, grabbing Kyoka's hair and pushing the girl to her knees. In the real world, Kyoka had reached a hand up to grip the back of her own head and pushed herself closer to the fake penis.
'My dear little Vixen, I was asking nicely.' Dream-Momo's smile sunk into something a little more sinister. 'It's going to happen, the only choice you really had was whether you did it willingly or not.'
Kyoka's jacks wound themselves down her arms, coiling loosely around them before lashing them together behind her back in a bind.
"Fuck you!" Kyoka growled out loud, lowering her head closer to her pillow, licking her lips lightly.
'No my dear,' Dream-Momo purred once more, 'Fuck you.'
Gathering her courage, Kyoka opened her mouth and pushed herself down on the cock as far as she dared, reaching a little under half way.
'Mmm, good girl.' Dream-Momo sighed in satisfaction. 'I do like it when you're bound before me.'
Kyoka swallowed what spit she could uneasily. She hated how much this was turning her on, her own hands itching to unbind themselves and seek out her relief. Proceeding as she imagined her girlfriend would want, Kyoka slowly started moving her mouth up and down on the fake cock, trying to ignore its rubbery taste.
'Keep going and I'll give you a special treat.' Dream-Momo grinned, a dark chuckle in her voice before Kyoka once more imagined her lover's hand pressing down on the back of her neck. 'Don't forget the rest dear.'
Kyoka forced herself to take in more of the cock, breathing through her nose as she'd seen people online discussing. She felt like she was going to be sick if she pushed any further… so why did it excite her so much?
One of her jacks cautiously loosened from her arm, reaching up to the button around the side of the toy. Her eyes widened as she realised exactly what Dream-Momo was about to do to her.
'Time for your treat Vixen.'
Kyoka forced herself down on the rest of the cock before her jack pressed the button on the side. She could make out the whirring of electronic components she didn't hear during the sleepover as something new erupted into her throat. It immediately triggered her gag reflex and she quickly pulled herself off of the cock as it continued to spurt the gooey liquid onto her lips and face.
She breathed deeply as she fought her own body to regain control, the fake cock's twitching slowing to a stop as she did. Kyoka's pillow and covers were completely ruined, her spit was everywhere and she had one somewhat satisfied dream girlfriend still whispering in her ear.
'A good try dear.' Dream-Momo whispered, wiping some of the cum off of Kyoka's lips. 'But next time, do try to swallow it all.'
The punkette then groaned needily as she imagined Momo rubbing the cum she'd gathered all over Kyoka's pussy, getting her ready for round two. Unwrapping her remaining jack from around her arms, she allowed herself to quickly see to her own release. Much to her frustration, she was incredibly wet and ready as she played with her lips.
"Fuuuck." Kyoka groaned, slamming her fist weakly into the bed once more. Her annoyingly perfect heiress of a girlfriend was right; she probably didn't fit the lesbian label anymore. She almost wanted to cry in frustration.
Here she was only just figuring herself out, having gained four amazing girlfriends and one Ochako-on-the-fence and now she was second guessing whether or not penises were something she could enjoy.
Reaching over, she unclipped the toy from her ruined pillow and pulled it over for a closer look. It hadn't changed much beyond a healthy coating of her saliva and a milky coating of fake cum. Kyoka bit her lip once more as she decided to perform the final act in this mind-fuckery of an experiment. If she chickened out now, she'd just question herself even more and she was not going to be denied answers anymore damn it.
Gripping it awkwardly, she placed the head of the toy at her prepared entrance, giving it only the slightest of pushes before it managed to separate her lips and begin settling inside her. Kyoka hated the pleasurable groan that pulled itself free from her throat.
'That's a good Vixen,' Dream-Momo comforted her girlfriend once more. 'Just focus on me.'
Kyoka imagined Momo sitting on her hips as she gently thrust the fake cock inside herself, the straps brushing against her thighs being slightly annoying but not deal breaking.
'Mmm, good girl.' Dream-Momo cooed, caressing her face lightly. 'Just let him knock you up and we'll begin our family together'.
Kyoka's heart skipped a beat as she realised she was imagining a man now behind Dream-Momo, his real cock taking the place of the fake she'd sucked off of her girlfriend. When Dream-Momo spotted her concerned face, she pressed her chest down with her own before claiming Kyoka's lips in a passionate kiss.
The punkette's hand fumbled as she sought out the button on the toy once more, feeling the remainder or whatever liquid was inside the cock begin to push its way into her.
'That's it dear.' Dream-Momo cooed as the man emptied his seed into her girlfriend. 'You're going to carry our child for us, and I love you so much for it.'
Kyoka groaned as she felt her toes clench, her pussy softly contracting around something she never imagined she'd ever have inside her. It was a fairly weak orgasm all things considered, especially after all she'd shared with her girlfriends, but the fact that she'd managed to get there at all left a sour taste in her mouth.
The daydream faded away as she sat up to take stock of her current situation. Reaching down, she pulled the toy out from herself with an odd squelch as the feeling of liquid running down between her cheeks made her shiver. She idly played with the fake, milky-looking substance as she wondered just how similar to the real stuff it was.
Despite all she'd imagined and experimented with, Kyoka was left feeling almost as lost as when she started. She thought back to the way it finished, that Dream-Momo had tricked her into fucking a guy to get her pregnant. While it was something Kyoka'd considered when she imagined their future life and offspring together, it was always Momo who carried their child. Now… not that it was a guarantee or anything, who would even be the sperm donor slash father?
A flash of green hair and freckles passed through her mind as she cringed to herself.
"Great." She pouted at her sarcastic comment. "Whatever Tsu's got that made her horny for everyone she's clearly given to me."
Thank god she wasn't planning on kids until her thirties at least. It would be super awkward to ask Green to do something like that without Ochako and Tsuyu's assistance, and they'd surely have asked him out by then… right?
Kyoka slowly climbed her way out of bed and grabbed a towel from the side. Before anything else, she needed to clean herself and the mess she'd made.
Momo was frazzled.
After the frustrating but satisfying experience she had with catching Mineta in the middle of a crime and watching UA expel him, she also had to deal with the backlash that had come with it. Managing her father's anger had exhausted her on Saturday and then, with Uraraka's plight on Sunday, she'd had to redouble her efforts to try and navigate her way through another business minefield.
While it was not their fault, it was infuriating how much the Uraraka family had to go through before they could finally be free of persecution by their own supposed loved ones. Uraraka's father had relayed to her that several of their former neighbours and his own mother had been criminally charged, but there was nothing to say they wouldn't try again if they got the opportunity.
Short of hiring a full-time hero agency or private force to protect them, they'd have to move yet again. On top of that, her father was breathing down her neck after he spotted the news report about the attack. He was trying his best not to be a helicopter business-parent but she could sense he was eager to redirect some of his anger onto these new people that threatened his daughter's ventures and she was half-tempted to let him; maybe Uraraka's grandma would back off if she caught a glimpse of her own father's power?
Momo Fucking Yaoyorozu was no slouch herself though, and she would go beyond for her friend and pet to ensure her families safety that she'd been entrusted with.
While it wasn't part of her plan, she had also been recently buying up cheaper real estate with the shell company her father had helped her set up to facilitate everything the first time. Thanks to Ochako's knowledge about house prices, she had seen an opportunity to invest in property management and she was currently exploring it.
However, in her haste to buy up cheap property while continuing with her regular school work and spending time with her girlfriends, she'd neglected to realise the state of what exactly she'd purchased.
Now, she was groaning into her laptop at a table in the dining area as she received picture after picture from the real estate company she'd bought the properties from of ghastly looking interiors: graffiti, damaged pipes, exposed electricals, the works.
She reclined in her chair, head thrown back to stare at the lights as she tried to breath deep and figure out a solution to any of the many problems she was now facing. Truth be told, she just wanted to go up to her room and cry or create something breakable then destroy it. Everything seemed to be going wrong at once and it was getting to her.
"Hey, Yaoyorozu, is everything okay?" A soft voice called out.
Momo turned, blinking away the little dots in her vision from the ceiling lights to spot a familiar mop of messy green hair approaching her with a concerned look on his face.
"Midoriya?" Momo said, shaking her head to hopefully clear both her vision and any negative emotion in her voice. "I'm fine, is there something on your mind?"
"Sorry, I couldn't help but notice you look like you're stressed out about something." Midoriya explained. "I'm not sure if it's something I can help with but maybe you'd like to take a break and talk about it? Maybe it'll help."
"You're…" Momo paused, she had been at this since the end of class and it was approaching dinner time. "Yes, that sounds most agreeable."
"Why don't you go take a seat on the couch," Midoriya offered. "And I'll go grab us some drinks."
"Water would be most appreciated." Momo nodded, not in the mood for anything more sophisticated right now.
Shutting her laptop, she wearily rose to her feet as Izuku moved over to the kitchen to fetch their beverages. Placing her closed laptop down carefully on the coffee table, Momo felt a great deal of less care for her own body, flopping down into the seat as her mental exhaustion caught up to her.
"Rough day?" Midoriya asked as he returned, two bottles of water in his hands that were crisply cool from refrigeration.
"Frustrating weekend." Momo nodded, accepting one of the bottles and taking a long swing, the coolness of the drink sending a small but pleasant shock through her system.
"Yes I um… understand your father is pressing charges?" Midoriya asked carefully, taking his own seat on the other sofa.
"Indeed," Momo nodded, "As the heiress to the Yaoyorozu fortune and company, he has taken this personally. I have tried to mitigate his wrath and restrict it to our former classmate if his family was ignorant of his behaviour but my father can be… ruthless."
"I'm sorry you have to go through all that." Midoriya nodded.
Momo eyed the boy.
"Didn't Mina give you a whole speech about being sorry about this?"
"Y-Yes but it's not that I'm saying sorry about, i-it's more this new thing that seems to have gotten you down." Midoriya quickly explained, his active hands trying to wave away the accusation.
"Oh, my apologies then." Momo sighed, having had enough of the pitying looks that everyone had been sending her and her girlfriends the past few days herself.
"Is that all that's bothering you now?" Midoriya pressed, "If you're currently stuck on some of the homework, maybe we could study together?" He gestured to her laptop.
Momo regarded the boy carefully. The honest smile he wore certainly looked genuine, and it wasn't like he needed help himself being the number four student in the class when it came to test scores. She shook her head, she was just being paranoid, all this business stuff the last few days was getting to her and she was starting to suspect unnecessarily.
"It's not homework, though I wish it were as simple." She sighed, "It's personal pursuits to do with running my family businesses."
"Oh wow, I didn't realise you were taking on so much already." Midoriya smiled, blissfully unaware to just how much stress it was actually causing her.
"While I appreciate your praise, I assure you it is as much exasperating as it is rewarding at times." Momo revealed. "Currently, it seems that everything is going wrong at once and I'm not sure what I can do to resolve the matter in my favour."
"I think I understand." Midoriya tried to sympathise. "Do you think an outside perspective may help?"
Momo pondered for a minute before shrugging and making her decision. It wasn't the worst idea with Midoriya's analytical mind but she doubted she could reveal everything to the boy, she had to keep her pet's secrets after all.
"There's much I can't tell you due to confidentiality agreements," Momo began, getting an understanding nod from the boy. "But the long and short of it is I have made some… questionable investments recently and I'm somewhat stuck on how to fix it."
Reaching out, she opened her laptop back up to reveal the horrible looking pictures that had caused her latest headache.
"Property I purchased has come in this state and I'm not sure how I'll be able to turn it into a worthy investment." She explained.
"May I?" Izuku asked, reaching for her laptop. Momo gestured for the boy to help himself, allowing him to take in all the horrible looking living conditions she wouldn't inflict on any potential tenant.
"Most of the damage and problems seem to be superficial and localised. Likely the result of squatters, gangs or kids looking for a place to practise their quirk. The paint will be easy enough to clean up so you should focus on finding someone who'd be able to fix the piping, electrical and concrete damage. Do you have electricians, plumbers or maybe a construction company on call for this already?"
Momo blinked, she'd admittedly overlooked the possibility of contracting the Uraraka family to assist her in this endeavour. While it certainly wasn't a handout, it did ring of special treatment. Was that something they could accept?
"I do have a small company that might be able to handle all of that." Momo nodded, "However, they are currently in the midst of a legal battle. It seems their home office was attacked by… villains recently and they are currently looking to relocate. I doubt they'd be able to take on such a project without even a roof over their own head."
"Oh no, that's terrible!" Midoirya commiserated, "They're safe though, right?"
"I assured so myself." Momo nodded, putting up the Uraraka family in a nearby hotel while their belongings were moved to storage. "Though they are afraid of repeat attacks on their new location so I'm not sure how to help them resolve this either."
Midoriya pondered things for a moment, his eyes flitting about unfocused on the floor as his mind raced.
"Are they particularly picky about their housing right now?" Midoriya asked.
"Is… that relevant?" Momo quirked an eyebrow.
"Well, it's just an idea." He rubbed the back of his head. "But if they don't mind getting a private mailbox, they could just temporarily live and work in the same buildings until their work is finished before moving onto the next one. Real estate sellers do it all the time, living in a house until they sell it that is."
Momo gaped. She had no idea such a thing was a known practise. Clearly she needed to learn more about this if she was to continue her own business pursuits. For the next half an hour, she eagerly grilled Midoriya on what he knew of the practise as well as looking up supplementary material online.
By the time they were finished, she had a solid plan on how to help the Uraraka family get back on their feet, out of her father's line of sight, and stay away from their less-than-accepting former friends and neighbours.
"Thank you very much Midoriya, this has been a most enlightening time." Momo smiled, closing her laptop with satisfaction in her voice.
"No problem." He smiled, "It helps to know my mother's experience came in handy."
"Your mother?" Momo asked curiously.
"O-Oh um… yeah." Midoriya rubbed his head nervously. "She was a real estate agent before she met… my father. When I was young, she told me about a few things about before she met him."
Momo couldn't help but notice the vitriol that certain words carried when Izuku spoke.
"That was just one of the weird bits I remember." He chuckled in a fond, yet melancholic manner, "It's just been the two of us for so long I can recall that conversation more than… uh, n-never mind."
Momo frowned as Midoirya shook his head, the ghost of unusual anger and frustration painting his features for just a moment.
"If… you'd like to talk about it I'd be more than happy to listen." Momo offered. Not only had the boy helped her with her issue, and inadvertently Uraraka too, but he was her classmate and friend. Even if just listening to something helped, she'd like to offer him at least that much.
"Sorry, it's nothing just…" Izuku paused.
He recalled his recent conversation with Mina, about how they were there to help each other and needed to trust each other more. He'd literally just stuck his nose into Momo's business to help her out when she looked frustrated, was he doing her a disservice by rejecting the same offer?
"Well… u-um… do you mind if we go somewhere more um… private?" Izuku asked shyly, not wanting to talk about such a personal topic in full view of anyone who entered the dorms. "I uh… I'm not fond of t-talking about it."
"O-Of course." Momo nodded, quickly gathering her things and rising to her feet. "Would you prefer my room or your own if it is something this sensitive."
"Um… I guess m-mine?" He mumbled, gripping his fists lightly. The first time he was inviting a girl to his room, his incredibly All-Might themed room, and it was going to revolve around him. Izuku had hoped his anger and resentment had somewhat faded over the years but even just mentioning that man had brought it back.
Thankfully, Momo didn't press for any further details as he led her up to his floor and into his room. It shouldn't feel weird but this was still a girl entering his private domain. Izuku felt his face flush was he could practically hear Momo looking around for the first time since the room contest back when they moved in.
"It seems your collection has grown even bigger since I last saw it." Momo smiled. If there were constants in the universe, Izuku's love for All Might was one of them.
The boy himself looked over at the poster he'd recently acquired. It was the same poster that, until recently, had hung in Sir Nighteye's agency. While it wasn't in his will or anything, the man had seen fit to keep a document about distribution of his personal belongings on his agency's server. Bubble girl had bequeathed the tube with the poster to him after the funeral and Izuku'd hung it up as a reminder of his dedication and his failure.
"Y-Yeah," He nervously replied, "He's my favourite after all." Looking around, he quickly panicked as he wondered which seat to offer his guest; the office chair or the bed? Which would she be more comfortable in? Was it weird to even think about sitting on the bed in the first place?
"Do you mind if I take a seat?" Momo asked while walking over to Izuku's desk chair.
"N-No, by all means." Izuku quickly offered.
Momo sat and watched the boy nervously pace before deciding to sit on the edge of his bed. His posture screamed uncomfortable and he was probably well aware of every movement he was making right now. It was endearing, if a little weird, how nervous he was to host someone like her in- Oooh, that's right, some boys got really nervous around pretty girls.
"Please don't be so nervous Midoriya." Momo spoke up, hoping to ease the boy's nerves. "If this is not something you wish to discuss as it makes you uncomfortable, I can-"
"It's okay." Izuku spoke before taking a deep, calming breath. "Y-You're my friend and um… Mina says we should talk to each other when things aren't great so…"
Momo smiled, seemed the girl had managed to get something non-hero related through the boy's head after all.
"Then by all means, if this is troubling you, please share."
"O-Okay so um…" Izuku breathed deeply once again, "I um… yeah, it's just been me and my mum for practically my whole life. Downstairs I just… it brought back memories of my… dad."
"Not pleasant ones?" Momo asked sympathetically.
"Wouldn't know." Izuku chuckled dryly. "I can't remember his face at this point, just a name and quirk."
"Oh, I see." Momo replied sadly.
"Mum doesn't work anymore." Izuku explained, "Nothing major anyway, just enough to keep busy. My father sends money to an account and it's enough to keep us afloat for the most part." Momo nodded but said nothing, "He left when I was… three? Maybe four, but it doesn't really matter. He doesn't visit or call and at this point I'd be fine if he never made another appearance in my life."
"Oh my." Momo held back her comments and questions as best she could. While her own parents were a pain, she wouldn't wish to never see them again; just maybe they be a tad less controlling is all.
"Sorry. Doesn't sound very nice or heroic um… does it?" Midoriya nervously looked over at his guest.
"I mean…" Momo didn't know exactly what to say here. "Is there a reason? I-If you don't mind me asking of course."
Izuku sighed, his hands clenched together in front of him as he lent on his knees to look at his floor.
"One of the few things I remember… was an argument." He started slowly. "He and mum were fighting in the kitchen and I was hiding in my room... u-under my covers. I could still hear them and they'd been at it for a while."
Izuku bit his lip, glancing over at Momo carefully as he wondered if he should tell her what came next. They weren't the closest friends or classmates but she was the first person that had ever offered to listen.
"W-When I heard a um… crash… I had to go look. I don't know what they were yelling about, or what happened exactly… all I remember is seeing my mom on the floor and my… father stood over her… his arm raised."
Momo let out a gasp as she put the pieces together much like a young Izuku did that day.
"Next thing I knew, I was running at him and um… head-butted him in a p-painful place." Izuku admitted, somewhat embarrassed at his memory. "I um… stood between him and my mom… and told him, 'Y-You won't hurt her anymore villain, because I am here'." Izuku laughed bitterly, resting his hands on his forehead.
Momo didn't know whether to laugh or cry at baby Izuku's bravery even then.
"He said something, I don't recall." Izuku shrugged, "But he turned and walked out of the apartment… and that was the last time I ever saw him. Since then, I've had to go through everything with just um… my mum's support."
Izuku blinked and watched as a tear that had built up without his knowledge fell to the wooden floor of his room. Seems the Midoriya genes were active as ever and he quickly rolled his sleeve over his hand to wipe his eyes.
"S-Sorry," He apologised for his tears.
"That's quite alright." Momo reassured him, quickly offering a tissue produced from her quirk which the boy gratefully accepted.
"Yeah… so… that was it. No more dad." Izuku laughed bitterly again. "People noticed of course, like when he didn't turn up to parent's day an' everything and they assumed it was because of me being quirkless."
"Quirkless?" Momo asked, the knowledge conflicting with the very strong, very real quirk the boy exhibited.
Izuku's eyes widened before he quickly recalled the story he and All-Might had thought up to cover this.
"M-My quirk didn't show up right away," He muttered, "Superpower took time to uh… build up so um… i-it looked like I was quirkless for a while."
"Ah, I see." Momo nodded, rationalizing in her own head that the backlash, such as the ones he frequently experienced at the start of the year, would've been outright prevented by his body by just not activating at such a young age.
"Yeah um… sorry." Izuku apologised again, "I didn't mean to um… fall apart like this. I just… you're the first person I've… ever told."
"I'm sorry too," Momo felt her heart go out to the boy, "I had no idea this was something you'd struggled with. I didn't mean to bring up such memories with thanks to my own issues."
"It's fine." Izuku smiled, reminded at how he'd managed to help Momo with her own problem. "I b-blame Mina, she wanted me to um… share more."
Izuku's chuckle helped her realize it was a joke and he didn't actually hold anything against her pink girlfriend.
"Then I'm glad you felt comfortable enough to open up to me." Momo smiled, thinking about the other five fantastic friends she'd made here at UA. "We all have our own difficulties but sometimes just sharing them with our friends can help ease that burden."
"I… um… d-did Mina tell you um… what I told her?" Izuku asked nervously.
"She mentioned your discussion but I'm not sure what you're referring to." Momo tilted her head.
Izuku clenched his hands again, this would be the second person he'd admit this to.
"Before UA I um… didn't really h-have any f-friends." He admitted.
"Ah." Momo nodded sadly, "While um… Mina didn't relay that particular piece of information, I can certainly sympathise as a kindred spirit in that regard."
Izuku blinked, not quite sure how to reply.
"Y-You?" He asked, bewildered, "B-But you're so... kind, and your um… quirk a-and b-beauty a-and-"
"- My money and name and a host of other things that anyone would see as a reason to be my friend." Momo nodded, having come to terms with this herself. "There were plenty of reasons to be my friend as you're aware, but none of the connections I made when I was younger ever felt genuine." She replied sadly. "It's only here at UA that I've come to appreciate our class, and a few outside it, as true friends. Even for all my fame, money, quirk and more, I don't believe any of you are sucking up to me when we speak and it is both refreshing and endearing."
"O-Of course not." Izuku nodded, "I-I mean it just… seems so surreal."
"It's not uncommon with one in my position," Momo sighed, revealing a touch of her own history to the boy. "Being the heiress to such a business empire but wanting nothing more than to be a hero are quite opposing factors to each other. Before UA, I sometimes found myself somewhat… emotional at nights when I longed for more personal connections to others."
"I'm… so sorry." Izuku sympathised, feeling a connection to the heiress he never had before.
"Quite alright Midoriya." Momo smiled, "As I mentioned, I have since gained some truly wonderful friends I wouldn't trade for the world. While we don't share quite the same relationship," Momo mentally giggled at her own in-joke, "I would like to also be a better friend to you if you'll accept it. I understand what you've shared is quite personal but please know that I don't judge you or think any less of you for it. If anything, it reinforces my belief you are truly meant to be a hero."
Izuku's breath caught in his throat as Momo's words registered in his head.
"Wha… W-W-Why would you say t-that?!" He asked incredulously.
"Anger at your father aside, you stood up to someone much bigger and scarier than you before your quirk even came in; defending someone who needed it. Even at that age you sounded like you were a real hero to your mum." Momo replied honestly.
Izuku wanted to cry. Hearing words like that from one of his peers filled his heart with joy such that he'd rarely experienced before, only receiving One-For-All and saving Eri outweighed it off the top of his head.
"Th-Thank you." He cried, tears actively starting to fall now as an emotional damn burst inside him. While it was certainly not proper to do so, Momo quickly moved over to sit next to her male friend on his bed and wrapped him in her arms. Clearly she'd underestimated the boy's issues or insecurities if basic compliments such as this were so significant to him.
"I wish I could find the same courage to stand up to my own father at times while you were doing so at such an age." Momo continued.
"Your father?" Izuku murmured, "But… didn't you say…"
"He's done nothing like your own, I assure you." Momo reassured the protective Midoirya spirit that appeared to flare up at the mention of trouble. "But he is a tad overbearing and controlling. I mentioned earlier that I had to fight him to get Mineta's family some leniency. Woe betide the villains that harm me in the field is all I can say."
"I don't know if um… you need it but, if it gets too much, just let me know and I'll try to give you support however I can." Izuku offered. Truthfully he had no idea how he'd achieve such a thing, but standing by your friends is something he'd do no matter the situation.
"I…" Momo blinked. Clearly the boy had no idea the scope of such a promise compared to those her girlfriends had made. While she'd promised to be a better friend to him, there was no way he was ready for a bombshell such as her betrothal to worry him at this point. "If I ever need your assistance, I'll be sure to let you know."
"S-Sure." Izuku nodded, a nervous smile on his face. "F-Friends, right?"
Momo smiled, enjoying the fact she'd managed to get the normally reserved boy to open up to her a little more.
"Absolutely."
Everyone was relieved when the school bell rang out to end the day on Wednesday. They were over the hump of the week and the worst of it was behind them. As dedicated as he was, even Izuku felt like he needed a respite from all their recent hard work.
Progress with his strength training and attempts to master air pressure were going moderately well, though he wished he had more to show for his efforts, and dance practise was yielding promising results if Mina's grins and winks at him when she evaluated his moves were anything to go by. Maybe he could incorporate some of this new flexibility he was feeling into his training?
"Midoriya?" A voice called out.
He jumped a little as he realised he'd spaced out while packing his books away. Turning to his right, he spotted a somewhat amused looking Tsuyu staring expectantly back at him.
"Bad time?" She asked.
"Just thinking." He smiled. "What's up um… Tsu?"
He was still not super comfortable using such a familiar address but he wouldn't deny her request. It wasn't like he was the only one, almost the entire class was invited to do the same after all.
"Are you busy this evening, ribbit?"
"N-No, why?" Izuku felt his nerves creep up on him.
"I've got some free time and I'd like to hang out with you if that's okay?" Tsuyu stated.
"Uh…" Izuku's brain briefly took a moment to process that request. "Y-Yes! I-I mean um… sure."
He couldn't help but feel his heart twitch as Tsuyu's face lit up at his acceptance. It was subtle, but he'd learned to read her emotions through her eyes rather than her whole face. After the debacle in Kamino Ward that led to them all moving to the dorms in the first place, he saw how expressive her eyes could be even when the rest of her appeared stoic.
"Perfect." Tsuyu smiled, "I've got some stuff to do before anything else but shall we meet up in the common room about six?"
"S-Sounds good." Izuku nodded nervously.
"See you then, ribbit." Tsuyu called back as she walked off, a little more bounce in her step than usual to chat with Ochako before they probably headed back to the dorms together.
"I assume you're all caught up with your studies Midoirya?" A second, much deeper voice spoke to his side. Iida smiled over at his friend as Izuku nodded mindlessly, clearly not having noticed his approach. "Admirable, I too am caught up with the exclusion of today's assignments, though I fear my own time will be spent on perfecting the routine for the festival."
"You're doing much better than when we started." Izuku offered.
"Indeed, though I fear it is not something that will ever come naturally." Iida replied, leading Izuku out of the classroom after he'd grabbed his bag. "While my arms are relatively unaffected by my quirk, my legs are heavy and the extra metal makes them less suited for such activity. I just hope I can become proficient enough in time for the show so as to not let down our class."
"Oh, then maybe we could practise!" Izuku began, "I know I'm not great, but Tsu's much better than either of us, you think you'd want to join us this evening and get some extra practise in?"
Iida looked over at the best friend he'd made since arriving at UA. His dedication to helping others was admirable and one of the qualities that made him well suited for their future careers, but the boy was hopelessly dense when it came to social interaction. Iida knew he was no expert himself, but even he knew this was not just a random 'hang out session' to Tsuyu.
"Thank you for your offer but I believe that Asui specifically requested time for the two of you to share together. I know that if my presence was desired, she would've requested both myself and likely Uraraka too."
"W-Wait," Izuku stopped, "Y-You think Tsu just wants to spend time with… me? Like… alone?"
"Of course." Iida chopped his hand, "Why else would she not request or inform you of anyone else's presence."
"Y-Y-You d-don't think…" Izuku gulped. "I-I-Is th-this a d-d-"
"Please calm yourself Midoriya." Iida hoped to stop the now panicking friend before him from overwhelming himself. "You know Asui, if this was a date she wouldn't beat around the bush."
That, admittedly, made a lot of sense to Izuku. As his mind quickly abandoned extremely hastily made plans on what to do and how to approach such a scenario, he found himself feeling a touch of disappointment at the same time. It was no mistake he'd finally admitted out loud that he had something of a crush on two people to Mina but he didn't know exactly how to resolve either his own feelings or gauge whether or not either of them was remotely interested in him.
"Y-Yeah, you're right." Izuku nodded.
"Of course," Iida smiled. Besides, it was clear to him that Midoriya and Uraraka would become high-school sweethearts; his two best friends were painfully obvious after all.
The pair continued walking back to the dorms, discussing topics away from Izuku's impending hangout with their froggy friend. The greenette didn't know exactly what the girl wanted to do when they 'hung out' but he was sure it would be fine.
Izuku was panicking.
He'd tried not to count the hours and minutes but he'd done so while trying to distract himself, badly, in his room until the promised meet up time.
After getting changed into some more comfortable clothes, he'd spent the last ten minutes up until six pacing his room nervously. When the alarm he'd set for himself went off at five fifty-nine, he quickly made his way downstairs and into the common room as casually as he could. There were a few people milling about, like Mina, Ochako and Ojiro, but no Tsuyu yet.
He took a seat on the couch and decided to try and not worry. He'd just wait a few minutes and Tsuyu would be along shortly.
It had been over ten minutes since then and Izuku was panicking.
His green haired friend had yet to make an appearance and, worse, Mina and Ochako had left at some point so he couldn't even ask them if they knew about something. It was silly to think she was in trouble but after all they'd gone through since the start of term, Izuku's brain entertained the idea.
No, he was being silly. She probably just… lost track of time and forgot or something.
But that thought caused his chest to ache in a most unpleasant way too.
Biting his lip, he looked around the common room, definitely not spotting the girl for the last time. It certainly couldn't hurt to see if she had simply lost track of time doing homework in her room before resorting to any of the more wild ideas his brain was coming up with.
Izuku took a few cautious steps towards the elevator and pressed the button. Once inside, he wrung his hands as it dawned on him that he was going to a girl's room alone. Was this weird? No time to focus on that as the doors 'pinged' and he stepped out, making his way over to the frog girl's dwelling.
Nervously, he stood outside and clenched his hands again. He didn't know if this was overstepping his bounds or not, but she had asked him for a specific time and he'd made sure to remember it correctly.
About to raise his hand and knock, he heard voices on the other side of the door. One he could definitely make out as Tsu's but the others didn't sound like anyone he knew. His mind ran through the possibilities before settling on 'Occam's razor'; she was probably just on the phone to someone. He hesitated, wondering if this was something he should interrupt or not. He didn't want to seem pushy, but he didn't want to be forgotten about either. Maybe the best solution was a gentle reminder he was still waiting on her but he could wait until after she wrapped up her call.
His path chosen, Izuku's hand knocked firmly on the door.
"Oh? Hold on a minute, I think someone wants something." He heard Tsuyu's voice declare from the other side. There was the brief shuffling of footsteps before the door opened and the slightly smaller girl's head made itself known.
"Midoriya?" She blinked owlishly.
"H-Hey," He replied, nerves creeping into his voice. "So um you said you wanted to hang out at six and it's been a little while and I wondered if you'd forgotten so I just came to-"
"Shit." Tsuyu muttered, quickly pulling out her phone and checking the time. Evidently the girl hadn't set an alarm for their meeting like he had. "I'm sorry Izuku, ribbit, please, come in while I just wrap everything up."
Izuku's breath caught as the door swung open wider while Tsuyu returned to her desk. Cautiously, Izuku stepped inside slowly and softly closed the door, as though he were treading on sacred ground. This was the first time he'd been both in a girl's room alone and in Tsuyu's room at all since she didn't take part in the room contest.
"Sorry guys, gonna have to call it here I'm afraid, got a friend waiting on me." Tsuyu spoke towards her laptop, clearly this was a video call.
"Awww no fair, rib!" A childish sounding voice called out from the speakers.
"Yeah, ribbit!" A different, more girlish one agreed. "We never get to see you anymore sis, ribbit."
Izuku couldn't miss the way Tsuyu bit her lip as she listened to what was very probably her sibling's words.
"Come on you two, pack it in, croak." A stern voice ordered. "Your big sis has her own life and things to do too."
"But da~ad." The two smaller voices replied together.
"No buts, croak. Say your goodbyes now."
As Izuku stepped further into the room, he tried to catch a glimpse of Tsuyu's family without appearing on camera.
"Urgh, fine!" A small boy groaned, short green hair covering one of his eyes. "Bye Tsu, rib."
"Bye Samidare." Tsuyu replied, giving him a little wave.
"Bye-bye sis!" A small girl bounced in her seat, her big round eyes clearly matching Tsuyu's own.
"Goodbye Satsuki, I'll talk to you again soon okay?" Tsuyu smiled.
"You better."
"Satsuki!" Another voice scolded from off screen. The two children were quickly shooed away as a new pair of people took their place, clearly this was Tsuyu's mother and father. Her mum looked like a slightly wider version of Tsuyu, especially in the face where her lower jaw was much wider than any other part of her head with the same green hair as Tsuyu. She also seemed to sport two blush marks on her cheeks, much like Ochako's except just a bit rounder. Her father appeared to be a typical salary man with white shirt and tie; what made him different was the fully expressed toad quirk he clearly sported, coating his skin a light brown. It was clear to Izuku that Tsuyu had a very froggy family.
"It seems they ate up all our time, ribbit." Tsuyu's mum chuckled lightly.
"Sorry, I really did want to talk more." Tsuyu explained, "I just made plans earlier and-"
"It's okay, croak." Her dad replied, waving her apology away. "We thought we'd surprise you after all."
Now Izuku felt bad. Yeah he and Tsuyu had plans, but this was a little more important than that. He could completely understand wanting to catch up with family since he and his mum still spoke a couple time a week after the dorm move.
"Um, Tsu." Izuku spoke up, pulling the girl's attention away from the screen. "If you want we can reschedule, I didn't realise you were chatting with your family."
"Who's that? Is it a boy?" Tsuyu's dad spoke up gruffly.
Tsuyu rolled her eyes and turned back to the screen.
"Ease up dad, ribbit, he just came to collect me so we could hang out with friends." Tsuyu lied. Though Izuku was unaware if anyone else would be joining them, it actually did read as a lie from the frog girl to him.
"Well then introduce us, ribbit. We've yet to meet any of your friends since before you went to UA." Her mum spoke up.
Tsuyu turned back to the boy who now looked like he was caught in the crosshairs of a sniper.
"Sorry, do you mind, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked cautiously.
"O-Oh um… sure I guess." Izuku nodded slowly before carefully approaching the laptop screen. Glancing at the little mirror image of himself and Tsuyu, he tried to orient himself appropriately on camera, bending over slightly to stay in frame.
"H-Hi Mr. and Mrs. Asui. It's very nice to meet you." He bowed his head lightly. "I'm Izuku Midoriya."
"Midoriya, eh?" Her dad eyed him suspiciously, "We've heard a lot about you."
"Y-You have?!" Izuku blanched.
"Tsuyu told us what you did during the… was it the 'USJ' incident?" He asked his wife casually, getting a nod in response.
"O-Oh." He blinked. "R-Really, I didn't do anything special, just what any other person would-"
"Saved our daughter's life is what you did, didn't you, croak?" Her dad spoke up again, not allowing Izuku to dismiss their thanks so casually.
"We know your teacher helped too, ribbit." Tsuyu's mum chimed in, "But the way Tsuyu tells it, you're the one that bought precious time before All Might arrived."
"They're not wrong Izuku, ribbit." Tsuyu addressed the boy directly, "I believe you helped save my life that day."
The greenette didn't know what to say, he'd just done what came naturally.
"I-I…" He mumbled, before letting out a small, throat clearing cough. "Th-Thank you. I appreciate your words, but I just did it to help my friend. Tsuyu saved my own life and M… another classmate's a few moments before that. We were looking out for each other and I just did what I could like she did for me."
"Our little girl's becoming quite the hero, ribbit." Tsuyu's mum cooed through the camera. "Are you two going to become a 'team' after graduating?"
"You're embarrassing, don't make me shut you off early." Tsuyu threatened, a small blush appearing on her cheeks.
"Okay, enough grilling, croak." Her dad held up his hands. "We'll try and let you know when we're all free for another chat soon, okay pet?"
"Sure dad." Tsuyu nodded.
"Bye dear, make sure you're eating right." Her mum called.
"Yes mum, ribbit." Tsuyu rolled her eyes fondly. "Bye, love you lots."
With a few last words of goodbye, Tsuyu shut off the call and connection to her family. Izuku didn't quite know what to say so he straightened up and waited for her to make the next move.
"R-Right, shall we go, ri-ribbit?" Tsuyu asked croakily, getting to her own feet.
Izuku felt his mouth drop as when the frog girl turned it was clear something was wrong. Her eyes had pooled with tears and her mouth was pulled into the same, unhappy shape he remembered she wore back when she held herself back after the dorm room contest.
"T-Tsu, are you alright?" He asked worriedly.
"I… I'm…" Tsuyu blinked and a pair of fat tears rolled down her cheeks. She shook her head, closing her eyes as another pair of tears broke free. "N-No… I just… I miss them so much."
Before she knew it, Izuku had her wrapped in a soft hug, rubbing up and down her back slowly.
"I-It's okay Tsu." He tried to comfort her the way his own mother did to him. If there's one thing Mirdoriya's knew, it was how to comfort someone when tears were involved. Most of the time he was on the receiving end of the care but now someone else needed him. "I miss my mom too."
Tsuyu just allowed herself to be comforted, wrapping her own arms around her crush and softly crying into his shirt. She hoped it didn't change his opinion of her but she was almost certain she'd derailed her own plans for tonight.
The pair stood there for a few minutes, Izuku just comforting the homesick girl as he thought about how much he worried his own mother and missed her too.
When Tsuyu had let out the worst of her tears, she carefully pushed herself away from the boy to break the hug. Before Izuku could ask any follow-up questions, she just grabbed his arm and led him to the bed where she sat down, patting the spot next to her.
Izuku definitely felt his awkwardness return but it came a distant second to ensuring his friend was okay, taking a seat next to the girl and waiting for whatever she wanted to say next.
"S-Sorry… about forgetting." Tsuyu apologized for the delay in their meeting.
"Don't worry about it." Izuku replied honestly. "Your family surprised you and you wanted to speak to them. It was just um, bad timing I guess."
Tsuyu nodded slowly.
"I know it's silly," She murmured, "I'm supposed to be a hero-in-training and I'm in bits because I'm a little homesick. You must think I'm a mess."
"Don't think about it like that." Izuku offered. He briefly recalled the time after the funeral when Ochako had sought him out; when he was putting his feelings of powerlessness and frustration into his training in the woods behind the dorms. "Someone once told me, 'It's okay to cry, you don't have to be strong for anyone right now,' when I needed it. I'm your friend, and I'm here for you if you want to let everything out."
Tsuyu felt herself tilt until her head rested on Izuku's shoulder as they sat side by side. Hesitantly, he reached out and wrapped his arm around her side, pulling her closer and letting her know it as okay.
"You know me." He continued, "Tears for days so um… this time, let me help you."
"Thanks Izuku, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked, her voice a little softer than normal lest she break out into sobs. The two just sat there for a bit, enjoying each other's company as Tsuyu allowed her emotions to run through her and begin to settle.
"What um… did you wanna do tonight anyway?" Izuku asked, still somewhat unsure on how exactly he and Tsuyu would spend time together. Tsuyu chuckled and reached out to take Izuku's hand in her own, causing a fierce blush to colour his face.
"Anything we wanted." She admitted, "We could've gone to the gym or a walk, maybe just sat and talked like now. I just… wanted to spend some time getting to know you a bit better."
"O-Oh, we can still do that." Izuku piped up.
"I'd rather not go out in public right now, ribbit." Tsuyu wiped her face, "I look a mess."
"Oh um… if you'd like to just chat here t-that's fine too." Izuku quickly stated. He looked around Tsuyu's dwelling for a topic of conversation.
"It's um… the first time I think I've seen your room." He noted, "It's very you."
"Green and froggy." Tsuyu nodded with a small smile. "I have a theme and I'm not afraid of it."
"That's good, I mean… y-you've kinda seen me and um… All Might merch'."
"Don't be shy about what you like." Tsuyu nodded, recalling the boy's extensive collection. "I think it's endearing you look up to him and are trying to be his replacement. Maybe just do so without getting all injured like he did in Kamino."
Izuku bit his lip. It still wasn't common knowledge All Might had that form before his second battle with All-For-One but Tsuyu didn't need to know that.
"I'll try my best." He nodded, looking around again for something else. "Pictures of your old friends?"
Tsuyu followed Izuku's gaze to her bulletin board, noting a couple of snaps from her middle-school days, especially the one with her ex-girlfriend. May as well rip this band-aid off now.
"Mostly, but the girl with the red hair's my ex."
"E-Ex?!" Izuku blanched.
"We parted on good terms 'cause of UA, ribbit." Tsuyu explained, "But we did go out a couple months and they were great."
"I-I didn't know." Izuku blinked.
"Most people don't ask," Tsuyu smiled, "But for the record, yeah, I'm bisexual."
Izuku nodded dumbly, trying to figure out a response to that.
"I-I'm um… straight?"
"Good to know," Tsuyu giggled at his clear nervousness. "I'm not hiding it, but no one outside the girls ever asked if you were wondering."
"U-Understood." Izuku nodded stiffly.
"Relax Midoriya," Tsuyu put her hand on his leg, causing him to do the exact opposite of relaxing, "How 'bout you, any ex's? I would say you and Bakugo argue like an old married couple but you just cleared that thought up."
It was totally worth it to see Izuku both blush a deep red and wave away such a silly notion.
"N-No, I-I'm si-single… er I mean uh have always been um-"
"That's cool." Tsuyu put him out of his misery. She didn't offer anything more, allowing the boy to calm down after her teasing question.
"So um… if you don't mind me asking," Izuku spoke up. "Did you know before then or…?"
"Being bisexual, ribbit? I knew a little beforehand so when she asked me out I just accepted like I would if she were a guy."
"That makes sense."
"It's not hard, people just make it that way." Tsuyu said, enjoying her double entendre.
"Well um… thank you for telling and trusting me." Izuku nodded.
"No problem, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, "To be honest, I'm glad you know, I've wanted to tell you for a while."
"R-Really?" Izuku asked incredulously. "W-Why?"
"Oh I… just think we're good friends and I wanted to tell you is all." Tsuyu blushed lightly, averting her gaze. Having grown too comfortable after divulging so much of herself, she needed to steer back to safer topics. "What about you? Tell me more about Midoriya."
"I um… think you can call me 'I-Izuku' after all that." The green haired boy blushed lightly, honoured at being someone Tsuyu considered so close and personal.
"About time really." Tsuyu giggled. "Don't dodge the question though, what are things we don't know about you?"
"I-I'm nothing special really." Izuku waved away, "Just a normal guy growing up normally."
"'What's normal for the spider is chaos for the fly.'" Tsuyu quoted, "We don't actually know much about you other than a few things you've let slip here and there."
When Izuku blinked and wasn't very forthcoming with new information, Tsuyu decided to list out the things she'd picked up.
"You're All Might's number one fan, you live with just your mom and no siblings, you knew Bakugo from before UA, you were likely bullied (possibly by him) when growing up, and I think you were functionally quirkless and treated as such but you have a quirk that could clearly rival All Might before he retired and I know you cleaned up a whole beach on the other side of town."
"Ha… Have you been talking to Todoroki?" Izuku gaped.
"No, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged, "When people talk, I listen, especially my friends."
"I'm… not sure if I should be touched or creeped out."
"Now you know what your mumbling is like to the rest of us, ribbit." Tsuyu joked. "Aside from other things like your love of Katsudon and your hero slash quirk obsession, you've been quite quiet in class. It's part of the reason I wanted to hang out after all; to get to know you better."
Izuku didn't know what to say. He'd never had someone so interested in him before. Not his quirk or lack thereof for most of his life, not out of pity or obligation, but a genuine interest to get to know the real him. Admittedly, he wanted to spill his guts and let her know about practically everything in his life but he knew he couldn't. Not just because of the secrets he held, but because that would surely creep the kind girl in front of him out and drive her away; only let a little bit of crazy out at a time.
"W-Well um… I guess you know about a fair bit actually…" Izuku rubbed his neck nervously. "I mean, growing up I knew more than anything else what I wanted to be so it kinda… drove my life really. I dedicated um… probably way too much time to just watching and admiring heroes."
"You forgot analysing, ribbit."
"Y-Yeah, that too." He nodded in embarrassment.
"One thing that always confused me is why?"
"Why what?" Izuku tilted his head.
"Why did you want to be a hero so much? What drove you to do the things you do to get here? I mean, the way you acted during the… previous situations," They both knew there were too many to list in their relatively brief time at UA, "It's like you're the most dedicated out of our entire class but you've got no real reason to be."
"I-I mean, l-like I told your parents, I'm just doing what anyone here would do." He murmured.
"No," Tsuyu shook her head, "That drives people like Sato and Sero, you've got something stronger behind you." Tsuyu paused before asking the question she knew might prove a tad too sensitive. "Was it the bullying? From not being able to use your quirk even though you had a strong one?"
Izuku bit his lip. The frog girl was right to a degree; this chance he'd been given by All Might, he took it so seriously because it had always been his dream as someone quirkless, and he never wanted another person to feel the way he did. That he'd considered, even for the briefest of moments, taking Bakugo's advice and jumping off of the roof was something he considered a deep, unthinkable shame. It looked so stupid looking back on it now… but he was given a lifeline from All Might. No, he hadn't jumped that day, but how long before he had without the man offering him this chance to really make a difference in the world? He was deeply ashamed that he knew the answer at his core.
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku admitted, "I tried to make something of myself without it, like um, cleaning the beach. I… basically grew up quirkless so um… if you know anything about the statistics…"
He watched Tsuyu give a hesitant nod, a remorseful look on her face.
"S-Sorry… I know it's a bit of an um… unpleasant topic."
"It's no less important though." Tsuyu shot him a comforting smile. "Please, ribbit, I'd like to learn more if you're still willing to share."
So Izuku shared. He shared the days of joy when he'd be able to spot a new hero or get some new merchandise, he shared days of pain when he was beaten down and berated by those who didn't believe in his dream before he finally reached… the day he almost didn't want to share. After pouring his heart out however, it felt like the words wouldn't stop now that they'd started and he kept going.
"I remember it clearly," He continued, "The homeroom teacher was supposed to give out career aptitude tests but everyone in my class was so dead set on becoming a hero he didn't bother."
"I'm guessing Bakugo was just as arrogant then?" Tsuyu asked, having gained a significant dislike for the boy after reading between the lines of Izuku's stories.
"Um… maybe a bit more so." He admitted reluctantly, "Said he was going to be the top hero, more popular than All Might and the richest of all time."
"So nothing's changed between then and now then, ribbit." Tsuyu deadpanned.
"No, no, honest, he's much better now and he's really got a shot at making it to the top. It wasn't all just bravado, he put in the work and his quirk's amazing." Izuku tried to cover for his… were they friends at this point?
"Still way too arrogant, ribbit, probably end up as an endeavour rip-off, forever chasing your cape in the top spot." Tsuyu offered, hoping the compliment would help offset her insult aimed at the blond.
"Th-That's um… r-really nice of you to think." Izuku meekly accepted, ignoring the Bakugo portion of the comment. After his chat with Momo, it felt easier to accept that some people really did believe in him and his dream. He was going to fight to be number one and protect everyone he could; hearing that others were genuinely rooting for him and not in a mocking, derogatory way was new but exciting nonetheless.
"So what happened next?" Tsuyu pressed, Izuku was clearly building to something and she was eager to learn what it was.
"W-Well… um…" Izuku paused, wondering if he should truly release some of the details that happened that day. It was something that still haunted him and he hadn't told a soul. Bakugo had changed but if he told Tsuyu about what he said, would she see it the same way he did? "I… don't think I should say."
"If you want I'll pinky promise never to tell another soul." Tsuyu offered. While she hoped it was nothing serious, she admitted to herself that she'd been drawn into his story. Even if he hopefully considered them much better friends with everything they'd shared so far, he was still clearly scared and reluctant to part with bits of information.
"I… don't know." Izuku muttered, "It would change things."
"Izuku," Tsuyu began, "I don't believe there's anything you could say that would change my opinion of you. Ribbit, you're one of the smartest, most hard-working people I know and I know you're going to be a great hero someday." Tsuyu smiled honestly at the boy, hoping to impart the level of care she had for the greenette before her without giving away her romantic notions. "Unless you've killed someone, I'm pretty sure you're safe, ribbit."
Izuku gripped his fists tightly.
"E… E-Even if I said… I thought about killing… myself?" Before the words had left his mouth he already felt the tears welling up in his eyes. This was the first time he'd ever admitted such a thing out loud. Admitting that Bakugo's words that day really had made him consider the option and taking that swan dive off the roof. One look at Tsuyu's face and he wished he could take it back as her face drained of colour.
"I-Izuku… no." She shook her head slowly. Neither of them said a word as a deathly silence hung uneasily in the air. "W-Why… what… what was it?"
"I-I was… told to jump… to wish for a… better quirk in the next life by a… classmate."
Izuku flinched as Tsuyu moved. He almost brought his hands up to defend himself before he realised he was being wrapped up in a hug as the girl all but tackled him to her mattress. Before he knew it, he was being pinned down by her hands on his shoulders as he looked up into her own, tear filled face.
"Tell me… tell me you don't feel like that anymore, ribbit!" Tsuyu cried.
Izuku opened his mouth but no sound came out. He wanted to reassure the girl but words were eluding him.
"Tell me you're happy you're alive! Please!"
"I-I'm fine Tsu." Izuku managed to get out, "I-It was just for a moment." He tried to downplay the severity of the situation. "I-I don't feel like that anymore."
Tsuyu looked down into Izuku's eyes, his face somewhat blurry through her tears as she tried to push herself to spot any dishonestly or deception coming from her crush and friend. She was thankful she spotted none as she blinked, releasing her tears onto his face.
"Please… d-don't… don't ever… you're w-wanted Izuku, ribbit. The world is a b-better place w-with you in i-it." Tsuyu crumbled into his chest. If things weren't so dire, they'd both be probably blushing up a storm with her current position but their minds were both far from that subject matter. "You saved my life, ribbit… I… don't think I'd be here if you… if you'd…"
Izuku blinked as he realised what she was implying. If Izuku hadn't become the latest One-For-All bearer, if he hadn't come to UA and become a member of class 1-A and not been there during the USJ invasion… would someone else have been able to buy those precious few distraction seconds before All Might arrived? Izuku hoped that answer was 'yes' but with the way his mind worked, there were many, many alternate pasts where any one of them could've died.
"I-It's okay Tsu." He tried to smile heroically, to assure her that everything would be alright. "I'm not going anywhere."
"You can't, ribbit." Tsuyu sniffed, "You said you were going to be number one; we'd all miss you… I know I would."
He carefully reached up and pulled the crying girl closer for a hug once more, her tears re-moistening his top.
"I-I'd miss you too. I-It's part of the um… reason why I'm not scared of it."
"Mmm?" Tsuyu's questioning noise emerged from between them.
"Since UA… I've realised I've got… friends now. Real friends… people who c-care for me and actually want me to succeed. I-It was something I didn't have back then." He admitted dourly, thinking back to all he absolutely didn't miss about Aldera. After spending not even a year at UA, he'd made some of the best friends he'd ever had and, despite the villain attacks, couldn't remember a time when he'd felt happier.
Even now, as he held a crying girl in his arms that he was only now realising was also his crush and super close, he was glad he'd got the opportunity to live his life up to this point. He certainly hoped it continued in spite of the villain's attempts, as well as improving his skills with his quirk, and spending more time with the people he'd come to cherish.
That one of those people was currently looking down at him with big, adorable eyes and genuinely wanted the best for him gave rise to a risky thought he truly hoped paid off. He still had no idea how deep his feelings ran for either Ochako or Tsu but right now, in this moment, he felt like he could get at least part of that answer.
"Tsu I um…" Izuku began nervously, blood crawling up his neck to begin dyeing his skin red once more. "T-There's people here I… don't think I could do without either. I-I um… hope I'm not being too um… presumptuous when I s-say y-you're one of them."
The frog girl let out a single laugh through her dwindling tears, glad she'd gotten her feelings across to the boy and that she meant something to him too. Her breath caught as she felt Izuku's hand reach up to cup her face, her eyes widening as she realised what might be about to happen.
"I'm… really happy y-you're part of my life, a-and I um… h-hope you f-feel the same way I d-do."
Tsuyu wanted to pull back, to not let herself be guided down into the kiss she knew was coming. She opened her mouth to speak but no words came out.
It was a bittersweet joy as she felt the delightfully soft texture of his lips meeting hers. This situation had gotten way too emotional and out of hand but she couldn't find the strength to pull back in that moment. She knew she wanted this… just not under these circumstances.
Izuku felt his heart drop as Tsuyu's hands pushed back down on his shoulders, separating the two. The torn look on Tsuyu's face hurt him deeply without a single word exchanged. He'd fucked up, misread some signs, and now he may possibly lose one of his best friends because stupid Deku made another stupid mistake.
"I… I'm sorry… Izuku." Tsuyu bit her lip, trying to control the whirlwind of thoughts and feelings running through her head. "I… wow, I-"
"P-Please Tsuyu," Izuku begged, using her full first name, hoping it would get across how apologetic he was. "I-It's my f-fault, I'm sorry. I didn't… I m-mean I did but I don't… p-please can we just… forget it?" He would do anything he could to make it up to the girl. He just desperately wanted her to not stop being his friend for his stupid mistake.
"No…" Tsuyu replied softly. "I… I don't want that, ribbit."
Izuku's anxiety was going crazy. He had no idea what exactly the right thing to do was. The fact that jumping out of the window and running away into the woods was sounding like a pretty good idea was enough for him to realise his brain was practically useless at this point.
"God I… I can't believe I have to do this now," Tsuyu said bitterly. While it caused nothing but confusion in Izuku, to Tsuyu, she knew she was about to put the boy in a state of limbo that she had experienced first-hand when awaiting Ochako's response on her feelings. This was not fair and not going to plan at all. All she wanted from tonight was to get to know the boy better and affirm whether her feelings were just hero worship, skin deep affection or something that could blossom if given the opportunity.
Here was Izuku asking her for that very thing and apparently ready to make that leap of faith and she had to leave him hanging. This was clearly karmic payback for whatever god or goddess of love she'd pissed off at some point.
"Izuku I…" Tsuyu sat back, shifting a few inches away so they were no longer touching. "I accept your feelings, ribbit, and… I wish I could return them right now but-"
Izuku was ready for the 'but' and cut her off.
"I-It's okay Tsuyu, you don't have to be nice, this is," he rose to his feet and took a step towards the door. "I'm-sorry-for-everything-and-I'm-just-gonna-go-so-"
Before he could make it to her door, Izuku felt something reach out and grab him by the arm, holding him back. Looking shyly over his shoulder he spotted the dejected face of his friend with her tongue lassoed around his wrist.
"I'm not done, and I told you to call me 'Tsu'." She reiterated.
The green haired boy felt a small measure of relief flood his chest as from those words alone he knew that he hadn't messed up irreparably; only her friends could call her 'Tsu' after all. That did leave him with a new set of wild thoughts though, like what more was there to say after something like this?
"Please sit down before I become a villain, ribbit." Tsuyu asked in her attempt at a joke to try and help break the tension. It worked a little as Izuku connected the dots to realise she could be accused as such for holding him with her quirk against his will. He certainly didn't want to do that to his friend so he reluctantly and shakily turned around.
Tsuyu released her tongue and pat the spot on the bed he'd previously been occupying. The green haired boy stiffly returned to her bed but sat noticeably farther away and almost on the edge of the bed itself.
"I'm not mad Izuku." Tsuyu admitted after a few moments. "I'm… actually really happy."
"You… you are?" Izuku blinked.
Tsuyu nodded before awkwardly flexing her hands, gathering her own thoughts to hopefully put them into words the boy could understand and accept.
"There's… something that I… have to do first… before I can um… tell you my feelings too." Tsuyu said. "I… don't mean to um… put you on 'hold' like this but, please know that, if I could accept right now I um… would."
Izuku didn't know how much more torment his heart could take at this point. The poor thing had gone from being devastated to doing backflips like they were going out of style. The one question that remained was exactly why couldn't Tsu return her affections now?
"C-Can I ask um… w-why?" He asked tentatively.
"If… I could tell you I would." Tsuyu replied honestly. Regardless of how she felt towards the boy, her feelings and commitment towards Ochako and the rest of her polycule came first and this unexpected advancement was something she needed to tell them about. She always thought she and Ochako would make the first move and this kinda threw a wrench into that plan.
"I… see." Izuku said uneasily.
Tsuyu knew the boy was clearly doubting something, whether it be her words, himself or otherwise, she needed to reassure him before he left so as to not ruin any chance they had moving forward.
"Izuku, ribbit." The frog girl reached out to take the boy's hand in both of hers. "Please believe me when I say that… as soon as I can… I will get back to you about this and that… I do feel very similar. There's other things as well that… aren't ready and might come as a shock to you, ribbit."
"You're… not in trouble are you?" Izuku asked.
"Nothing like that, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head, "Just… however weird it seems… please trust me when I say that I will be as open and honest with you as I can be."
The boy didn't know what to make of that. His thoughts had been running wild and trying to make heads or tails of things he may or may not know that could give him a clue about what was going on. For now, all he knew was that Tsuyu was not inherently rejecting his feelings, she practically claimed the opposite, but something was stopping her and she couldn't tell him why. For a moment, his mind briefly entertained the idea that she held a deep secret like One-For-All when that exact thought sent a measure of fear back through his system.
Did he have to tell her about One-For-All?
Was it fair or right that he ask for a potential relationship with such an amazing girl when she had no idea about the risks that came with such a secret? All Might never had this problem as he'd never taken a romantic partner but this was something that would weigh on his conscience even if things worked out for the best between them.
After that train of thought, it was almost a relief that he'd been granted some extra time to really think about this… as well as get a second opinion from the eighth wielder of the power himself. Admittedly he cursed himself for feeling said relief as it was he that caused this problem in the first place; stupid male hormones.
"Okay Tsu." Izuku nodded. "I um… think we should erm… both do some thinking."
Tsuyu wanted to ask if Izuku was implying he had second thoughts about all this but she couldn't. If she couldn't explain her situation right now, it wasn't fair if she asked Izuku to do the same with that implication.
"Y-Yeah." She nodded. "Um… a-aside from that. I really enjoyed learning more about you Izuku."
Izuku let a small smile rise on his face. This was supposed to be a fun hang out after all and look how it had ended up.
"I-I'm glad I got to know more about you too Tsu." He nodded, "But um… I-If you don't mind, I'm just gonna…" He gestured to the door.
"Sure, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded sadly, not intending on stopping him this time.
The nervous, green haired boy awkwardly walked over to Tsuyu's door, opened it before shooting one last nervous smile over at the girl before disappearing around its edge, the door clicking shut behind him.
Tsuyu was left alone in her room and now, without Izuku around to hold her back, she gripped her hand into a fist and punched her bed. It was supposed to be harmless, but she'd clearly been improving her strength as she heard a crack as one of the boards that supported her mattress broke under the unreasonable force. The frog girl couldn't find it in herself to care in that moment however.
She was angry and frustrated at herself for allowing things to get as far as they did, that she really wanted to give in and enjoy her first kiss with Izuku. It wasn't his fault she knew; she and her friends were keeping everything quiet for a reason after all and this was just a side effect. She knew for sure she adored the lovable greenette and all she'd learned today had only reinforced those feelings but there was plenty of sad things in there she'd learned too.
For once, Tsuyu hoped her gut was wrong and she was going to try and do a little digging to make sure her instincts were correct before doing anything… but if she was right, then Bakugo Katsuki would suffer for what he'd put Izuku through. That he was likely the one that also told Izuku to do something unspeakable was just icing on his funeral cake.
Ochako looked uneasily over at Izuku and Tsuyu. One of the benefits of being at the back of the class meant she could observe almost everyone else without them noticing or being called out by the teacher. She was grateful for this as the frog girl was unable to spot the nervous state she was currently in. After Tsuyu had confided in her at lunch that she was going to ask Izuku to hang out today, Ochako could practically feel the impending arrival of their confession to the boy bearing down on her.
When the bell rang to end her uneasy Wednesday of class, she watched Tsuyu walk over to Izuku and begin talking to the boy, startling him as his mind had likely been on heroes or quirks or something of the sort. She giggled as he cutely tried to get his nervous disposition under control; seems it wasn't just her that sent him flustering.
Once Tsuyu had finished, Ochako was over by the door waiting for her girlfriend to walk back together.
"All sorted?" She asked in as casual manner as she could.
"Yup, told him to meet me in the common room at six." Tsuyu nodded.
"Gah, this is still really weird." Ochako blushed, her mind conjuring up images of the two just chatting and talking before holding hands and inviting her to join them.
"Which part, ribbit? Your girlfriend asking your mutual crush to hang out or the fact that you want both of us?" Tsuyu ribbed.
"Shush Tsu!" Ochako looked around nervously, hoping no one else had heard. Luckily, only Mina and Momo were close by, walking ahead of them down the corridor.
"It'll be fine Ochako." Tsuyu reached out to rub her girlfriend's hand reassuringly.
"Well yeah, I hope so." Ochako sighed, knowing both of them desired the same outcome with the green haired heartthrob. "But I'm… just gonna be thinking about it all evenin'. What if he puts everythin' together and reveals us and doesn't want that and-"
"You worry too much." Tsuyu giggled. "Find a way to distract yourself."
"Easy for you to say." Ochako pouted. "I've got homework or pacing around my room nervously on the list of things to do tonight."
"Hmmm, that does actually give me an idea." Tsuyu pondered, "Hey Mina!"
"You rang?" The peppy girl turned back, walking backwards as Momo gave her a look.
Tsuyu gave Ochako a nudge and closed the gap between the four of them before talking to the girl once again.
"Are you free for that date with Ochako tonight?"
"T-Tsu!" Ochako spluttered, blushing a deep pink. Momo's eyebrows raised in surprise, as did Mina's, but the outgoing girl's face quickly schooled into one much more mischievous.
"So, it has finally come time for me to win fair maiden's heart." Mina stuck her tongue out playfully.
"I didn't realise you were so eager… Pet." Momo concurred, getting in on the joke as she looked around herself for those that would overhear them.
Ochako felt her face heating up and purposely made a show of tapping her face with all five fingers.
"Oh no, no escaping into the stratosphere." Tsuyu giggled, reaching up and grabbing Ochako's ankle before she could bob along the ceiling.
The gravity girl pouted cutely in a way that made the other girls giggle as she returned to normal gravity.
"What brought this on?" Momo asked curiously, the four now continuing their walk back to the dorms in a row with Tsuyu and Ochako in the middle and Mina standing next to her possible date partner.
"I'm hanging out with Izuku tonight and Ochako needs distracting else she'll worry, ribbit." Tsuyu explained.
"Afraid he's gonna steal away your girl?" Mina nudged the brunette.
"N-No..." Ochako blushed, "I just… i-it's one thing going out with Tsu and um… all of you… but this is another step closer to um…"
"Getting everything you want?" Mina grinned.
"God I hope so." Tsuyu smirked.
Mina let out a big laugh at the frog girl's lusty implications.
"If I'm understanding correctly," Momo spoke up, ignoring the other two, "You're still worried about revealing your feelings to him and everything that comes with it, yes?"
"That's right." Ochako nodded shyly. "I dunno if I'm ready for a step like that yet."
"It's okay 'Chako." Tsuyu reached out and took her hand. "We'll wait as long as we need until you're ready."
"Thanks Tsu." Ochako squeezed her hand lightly.
"So… are we going out tonight or not?" Mina asked, "'Cause I need to know if I should trim my finger nails."
"M-Mina!" Ochako blushed, punching the pink girl on the arm nervously.
"Ow, okay I get it." Mina rubbed her arm with an apologetic look on her face. "No more teasing… yet… but seriously?"
Though Tsuyu had asked on her behalf, the frog girl and the heiress turned towards Ochako for her answer. This was something they both knew the girl wanted to do but wouldn't push her either way.
"W-Well… it would help distract me I guess." Ochako admitted.
"Nuh uh." Mina crossed her arms. "I deserve more than to just be a distraction. If you aren't into it girl, just say so, no hard feelings."
Ochako tried to look at her other friends for help and assistance but found none.
"You know my plans for the evening, ribbit." Tsuyu stated.
"We could certainly spend some time together if you'd like to take your mind off things." Momo offered genuinely as Ochako's friend rather than her mistress.
The brunette knew she was being somewhat unfair to Mina, despite Tsuyu dropping her into the situation in the first place. She did want to see where things went with the pinkette and the rest of the polycule Tsuyu was a part of, and that she was linked to, but it was a surprise such a suggestion was offered now of all times.
Sighing, she bundled up her courage and turned to the pink girl next to her.
"Mina, please go on a date with me t-tonight." She declared.
"Mu~uch better." The girl grinned, sending her a wink. "Got a plan for us?"
Ochako blinked dumbly.
"You ask lil' ol' me out without even planning on where we'd go for our first date?" Mina acted dramatically. "Luckily for you I've been planning since that little kiss I stole from ya'."
"What's this about a kiss Minx?" Momo shot her a dangerous look, causing Mina to back away and put her hands up.
"Uh, gotta run, text you the deets later girl!" She yelled out, taking off down a nearby staircase.
Ochako couldn't help but giggle at the dramatic display Mina turned the whole thing into. Then the hairs on the back of her neck stood on end.
"What was that about a kiss 'Chako?" Tsuyu's voice spoke in a subtle, dangerous tone.
Despite their playacting, the girls weren't mad at all after Ochako divulged the details. They both knew Mina had a playful interest in the gravity girl which was quickly becoming more real and, since they were in a polycule together, it was something they expected might happen. It would've been much different if it was just another random person rather than Ochako but they both trusted Mina enough to know the girl wouldn't do that.
When Ochako brought up the possibility of after date activities, Tsuyu told her to do what she was comfortable with. If she genuinely wanted to date Mina by the end of it and go all the way, it was fine by her so long as she got pictures, though Ochako was sure that last part was a joke. Momo echoed the same sentiment as all of this was partly possible because of Mina in the first place. The girl knew what was too far and what wasn't, even when some were uncomfortable with certain things like Kyoka.
After returning to the dorms, Ochako awkwardly flittered about her room, tidying a few things away and making her bed. She had no idea what Mina would do for their supposed date so she made an effort to do some clean up in case the girl wanted to spend some time here. Thinking about it, she had no idea if she was supposed to wear anything special or not so she made the choice to change into just some comfy clothes she was happy to wear around the dorms.
Ochako almost jumped when her phone pinged with a new message.
Alien Queen: Yo beau, imma take you out for some fine cuisine then we'll do some walking and talking, maybe see what else we can do on campus, sound good?
The gravity girl chuckled as she began typing out her reply text.
Untethered: By 'fine cuisine', do you mean lunch rush's dinner service? And you never specified a time. Also, are we doing a dress up thing or nt bcoz I don't want to be out yet
Alien Queen: Chill gurl! Yeah it's lunch rush, how about I grab you round sixish and just dress normal
Alien Queen: This is a 0 pressure thing. If you're not feeling it, it'll just be a casual hangout sesh J
Untethered: Yeah, okay… sorry… nerves.
Alien Queen: No worries, you should be nervous trying to pick up a hot piece of ass like me, Cutie pie ;)
Ochako didn't know whether to blush or breathe easy. Mina wasn't exactly hard to read but she just had so much energy and loved teasing people. It was hard to pinpoint exactly when she was serious and when she wasn't at times.
Still, for now she had plenty of time to get some homework done and maybe change her clothes again.
After finishing her English and getting a good start on her math homework, Ochako heard a series of knocks on her door. Checking the time, it was still a couple minutes before six; it could be someone else but it could also be Mina trying to put her best foot forward. Just to be sure, Ochako quickly checked her hair in the mirror before taking a deep breath and opening her door.
"He~ey!" A slightly dressy looking Mina greeted her. "Ready to go Cutie pie?"
"Y-Yeah just um… one sec." Ochako closed the door, quickly returning to her wardrobe and hurriedly tossing her plain, short sleeve top to the side and picking out a somewhat more stylish replacement. It would definitely get a comment from Mina but she did want to see what it would be like to possibly join her friends in this polyamorous polycule they'd established.
"Hey!" Ochako opened the door again, catching Mina's gaze. "Sorry, got lost in homework."
"Then I'm happy I could rescue you." Mina winked, holding out her arm. The brunette nervously threaded her own arm in Mina's before closing her door behind them, allowing the pinkette to guide them towards the elevator.
"D-Do you mind if we don't in public?" Ochako asked.
"Course not," Mina grinned, "Just wanted to pick you up right."
Ochako felt her heart flutter a little at the admission. Mina was really trying and this was really happening. It felt so weird to remember she'd considered herself as straight as an arrow before UA.
As promised, when the elevator doors opened on the ground floor, the two stepped out with their arms unlinked.
"Pit stop at the fridge first." Mina declared, leading the girl over to the kitchen area of the common space. Ochako raised an eyebrow as Mina pulled out a pair of bottled waters she'd chilled earlier.
"Better than the taps in the canteen." She shrugged, offering one to Ochako.
The brunette took it, realizing only once the coldness washed over her hand she hadn't had a drink since she'd returned from classes. She quickly took a few gulps before giving her date for the night a nod.
"Right, let's go." Mina nodded, pointing towards the door that lead out into the fresh air.
As they passed the common space, Ochako couldn't help but notice Izuku waiting on the couch, his knee bouncing a little anxiously. She quickly checked the time on her phone and, sure enough, it was just gone six; Tsuyu must've been getting ready or something.
Ochako hoped their own hangout went well but, like Mina said earlier, she was not just a distraction and deserved Ochako's full attention. Once they were outside the building, Mina couldn't help speaking up.
"Wow, impressive." She quipped, "I thought I might need to put blinders on you once Midoriya made an appearance."
"Hey, I committed to this and I don't go back on my word." Ochako pouted.
"That you did Cutie pie, loving the shirt change by the way." Mina winked, causing Ochako to pinken despite knowing it was coming. "Anyway, for now, how 'bout I treat you to food and we just have some time together. I don't think we've really done that since… wow… since I gave you that phone to record Mineta."
Ochako nodded, most of their other interactions being with their friend group or with others. Actually, that was a point, now that Mineta was gone, she had no reason to keep 'borrowing' the phone from her friend.
"You can have it back by the way." Ochako offered, "I don't think I'll need it to record anyone else."
"Awww but then how will you send the rest of us sexy pictures?" Mina grinned, walking along without missing a beat. "We both know it was a partial pretence. Even though he's gone, it's yours now."
"Mina, you know I don't-"
"Girl, you have Momo bankrolling you. Unless you want her to buy you something stupid expensive you'll feel even worse about, how about you 'hang onto it' for a little longer." Mina shrugged.
Ochako bit her lip; apparently it wasn't just Tsu who was good at being observant and noticing things.
The cool evening air was refreshing as the pair walked along the path back to UA's main building once more. Mina could practically see the gears turning in Ochako's head as the girl wrestled with logic and pride.
"I know you've got a thing girl." Mina said, hoping to remind her that she knew her story. "But my family is fine and you're one of my best girls. Even if this thing between us doesn't go anywhere, we look out for each other beau, that's what friends do."
"Doesn't mean it doesn't suck." Ochako sighed, putting that fight with her pride aside for now until she could figure things out later.
"Yeah, I get that but you worry too much, just let go a little more." Mina grinned before taking a running jump onto a lamppost, swinging around it with a carefree laugh.
It was a far cry from anything they did in training or battle exercises but it still caused Ochako to panic a little. Mina hoped down with a little flourish and bow only to pout as she realised applause was not forthcoming.
"Oof, tough crowd." She chuckled.
"Sorry I… guess I'm just a little confused."
"Thought you cleared that up when you asked Tsu out." Mina grinned cheekily.
"No, I mean with you."
"Me?"
"How can you just… be so free and happy? Like the next bad thing isn't just around the corner?" Ochako asked. It was something she'd wondered about the girl for a while but never found the right time to ask.
"I dunno." Mina replied honestly, "Never thought about it."
"N-Never?" Ochako asked incredulously.
"Well not never." Mina shrugged, "Life can be great one minute and suck the next; we both know it. Villain attacks, disasters, the cost of living."
Ochako felt herself wince at that one, remembering plenty of times when her family had to cut back again due to inflated prices.
"You never know when shit's gonna go sideways so enjoy what you can when you can." Mina continued. "Besides, being happy is more fun than being sad."
"But you know that bad stuff if going to come, shouldn't you… I dunno, try to stave it off as long as possible?"
"Eh, do what you can, sure." Mina agreed, "But there's only so much you can do. Like studying. I'm not great at the whole retaining knowledge stuff even when I do try. So when Mr. Aizawa or Cementoss announce a surprise test I know I can't do anything to fix in ten minutes, I just take the test and move on." Mina paused, thinking back to some advice her mum gave her in the past. "Bad things are always going to happen and so will good things no matter what you do. There's like this… quote from a Persian king or something, 'This too shall pass'. Whenever I get too sad I just remember that and it helps, though I try to avoid thinkin' about it when I'm super stoked."
By the time Mina had finished her little rant they'd long since entered the building and were approaching the canteen proper. There was a student or two here and there but no one was paying them any mind.
"Anyway, sad stuff over with." Mina declared, "The time for food is now!"
Ochako giggled at Mina's over-the-top dramatics once again. At the very least the girl had given her something to think about. Looking back on some of the more notable bad things that had happened in her life, that quote was undoubtedly true since they were long gone now. Sure more bad things may appear, but they too shall become ancient history in time.
"Get yourself anything, my treat." Mina declared, grabbing a pair of trays for them to snag some food.
Since the dorms had been opened and many students weren't quite clued up on how to cook well-balanced, healthy yet tasty meals, Lunch Rush had opened his doors for both dinner service and cooking lessons. Thankfully the food cooked in the lessons was not passed onto other students so nothing but delicious, quality dinner for all.
Despite feeling a tad awkward at Mina offering to pay for her, it was a date, and Ochako wouldn't let her pride tell her otherwise on this point. The pinkette assured the gravity girl that, after spending a good chunk of her own time here thanks to her own poor cooking skills, it was just as good, if not better than lunch since it was supposed to be more filling.
With food secured, the pair found their usual eating spots where the rest of the class usually hung out and sat down on opposite sides of the table. They'd both forgone drinks thanks to Mina's bottled waters which felt even better going down after their short walk. Mina wouldn't let the girl know that she'd planned that all along to reduce the total cost, not for her own purse strings, but for Ochako's pride.
"So," Mina spoke up after the pair had mostly consumed their meals. "How are things with Tsu?"
"There're good." Ochako replied shyly. "I'm really um, enjoying being her girlfriend."
"Ditto but go on." Mina grinned.
"W-Well um, we just kinda gravitate towards one another in the evenings. Don't!" Ochako shot Mina a pre-emptive look at her specific phrasing which the girl was clearly about to make a joke about, "Spending time with her is like… the best part about my day sometimes. Even when we do nothin' y'know? Just being alone and doing work or watching stuff but together."
"Yeah, I get that." Mina nodded, "I know I'm more with everyone else but Kyoka is great for doing that with. We've just hung out in her room 'cause it's so quiet with the soundproofing and just did our own things but with each other. Tooru's more of a snuggler; when we're together we're usually doing the same thing like watching a movie or… snuggling." Mina wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.
Ochako blushed into her food.
"How is your thing with Momo going by the way?" Mina asked, changing topics slightly. "She taking good care of you like she promised?"
"Y-Yeah," Ochako's blush persisted. "We've been… having fun."
"That's good to hear." Mina smiled. "I'd hate to have to kick her ass for pet abuse."
"I don't think you um… need to worry." Ochako explained, figuring Mina would try to get more details if she didn't at least give her something. "I… think if we were to stop doing it tomorrow. I'd kinda… miss it."
"Ooo, do tell." Mina pressed.
Ochako looked around, double checking to make sure there was no one close by but kept her voice low all the same
"So um… when we're like… together and I have to follow her commands… I just… feel really good when I don't have to think or worry." She explained. "I can just sorta turn my brain off 'cause I know my um… Mistress will take care of me."
"Ahhh, that makes sense." Mina nodded, popping the last of her meal into her mouth. "Gotta say, I'm really impressed with how you've stuck to your guns on this."
"R-Really?" Ochako asked disbelievingly, thinking Mina was setting up for another joke.
"No, really." Mina held her hands up. "You saw a path out of everything and you had some major guts to just go for it. Implications and stuff aside, you're super strong for going through with it and not letting what others think hold you back."
Ochako blushed at the praise. It was a genuine compliment but for something like this it didn't seem like something someone would admire.
"I mean… I'm not that strong." Ochako mumbled. "I'm still scared about… coming out and… telling people I'm with Tsu and… telling Izuku… how I feel."
"Strength comes in many forms girl." Mina smiled. "But you saw something you wanted and you did what you had to to get it. Yeah, you're currently Yaoyorozu's pet for however long that lasts but you achieved your goal, didn't you?"
"Not really." Ochako sighed. "I mean, yeah I got my parents out of Mie and everything but they still got attacked, even after everything."
Mina reached out her hand, resting it on Ochako's own.
"How are they holding up by the way?" Mina asked. The girls had all been spooked by Tsuyu, Ochako and her parent's unexpected encounter with their old friends and neighbours from Mie prefecture but were grateful the girls had chosen flight rather than fight.
"They're fine, I think? Momo and they have come up with some new strategy to keep them safe and um… my parents now no longer own their own company anymore."
Mina's eyes widened as she held her tongue for more details.
"Apparently Momo set up a new company with all information leading back to her but my parents still do everything they did before. Unfortunately, my parents had to… give up their house again." Ochako sighed, last of her food forgotten as she focused on her hand, running her thumb over Mina's fingers. "I… didn't even get to see my new room."
"Awww honey." The acid quirked girl squeezed her hand, "I'm sorry. There's nothing I can do or say to help fix things but you know we've all got your back, not just Momo. Heck, it's built right into your fine looking neckwear."
Ochako's hand touched her collar, remembering the five gems at the back signifying each of the other girls in their class.
"How about we finish up and go for a walk?" Mina offered, quickly packing her utensils onto her tray ready to take it to the disposal area.
The brunette quickly enjoyed the last few bites of another delicious Lunch Rush meal and draining her drink before joining Mina in stacking their trays to be cleaned. The girl gave her a kind smile as they began walking the trail back out of the building.
"So um… h-how's things with Tooru?" Ochako asked nervously. Ever since Tooru had accidently outed her and Mina as part of their polycule pairings, they'd been a lot more open and touchy-feely in public. With Mineta gone, they didn't have to worry about his lecherous leering but still.
"We good." The pinkette sighed happily, "Not much to report other than still enjoying just being together and its cool we don't have to hide it and junk. Getting a little kiss every now and then when she sneaks up on me is great and it's fun to surprise her too. I guess I'm like you in that regard; thought I was straight then 'boom', girlfriend." Mina laughed.
"Have you… you know," Ochako paused, trying to word her next question carefully, "Gotten any um… hate?"
"At UA? Nope." Mina nodded, "Generally people seem pretty chill and don't bat an eye, or at least none more than normal for the infamous class 1-A." Mina's smile fell as she recalled her own excursion into town. "Outside UA though, I mean you remember when we went to get party supplies for Momo."
Ochako nodded sadly, glad that at least the people involved had been arrested.
"I mean, I'm pretty sure they were more focussed on my features rather than my sexuality but they still called me a 'dyke', so y'know."
"And you called me 'strong'." Ochako gave her friend a little nudge.
"Thanks Cutie pie," Mina smiled back honestly, accepting the returned compliment for what it was.
By now they'd returned to the open air of the night and were just meandering around campus as the sky darkened even further.
"So um… are we going anywhere particular next?" The brunette asked.
"I've got an idea but I'll explain more when we get there." Mina winked. "How are we doing so far anyway? You fallen hopelessly in love with me yet?"
Ochako shook her head fondly at the girl.
"I mean we've spent most of the date talking about sad stuff and our girlfriends so you tell me."
"Bah, that's just gossiping and getting to know each other a bit better." Mina smiled before reaching for her top and pulling it up slightly. "Would you change your mind if I flashed you my girls?"
"M-Mina!" Ochako blushed, quickly scanning the area to make sure no one else was around.
"Haha, your face." Mina giggled. "It's not like you've not seen them before."
"W-Well yeah but still…" Ochako waved her hands. "That um… sleepover was… intense."
"I know, right!" Mina agreed, recalling the very pleasant memories. "Can't wait for our next one."
"W-Will it… be similar?"
"I hope so." Pleasant daydreams ran amok in Mina's head. "Clearly you're not super comfy with everything yet so want to talk about it?"
Ochako wrung her hands together. Despite the intimate topic and having been in what could only be described as a small orgy with the girls in their relationship, it still felt weird to talk about such things with anyone but Tsu and Momo.
"It just feels so weird… being allowed to like… do stuff with others. I mean… I thought I'd just be into guys and then Tsu happened and Momo and then like… everyone else. I just feel a bit guilty sometimes since I grew up thinkin' there was only one 'proper' type of relationship."
"Yeah, I can understand that." Mina nodded, briefly spying their destination approaching up ahead. "But don't worry about everyone in our little lez pile, I don't think any of us realistically expected this but here we are. I say just enjoy all the perks it offers and have a good time with everyone; once you join us that is."
"You seem very sure I'll um… j-join." Ochako blushed.
"Well it's not like you've got a reason to say 'no', plus you'd get to touch this smokin' hot bod all you want." Mina made a show of running her hands over herself that did make Ochako feel a little hot under the collar. "And what better way to show it off than the next stop on our romantic date out, ta-da!"
Ochako looked over as Mina gestured to the building on their left. It was the school pool.
"Yeah, no." Ochako deadpanned.
"What?! Awww, you mean I don't get to see you splash around all sexy like?" Mina pouted.
"Did you even book this on short notice? And I don't even have my swimming costume." Ochako noted.
"We~ell no." Mina admitted, "But how mad would Aizawa really be if we just snuck in for a quick little dip in our underwear."
"M-Mina!" Ochako blushed, "T-That's too much."
"Yeah, probably not my best idea." Mina rubbed the back of her head. "Though it is definitely what I would've done if I had some more time to plan and actually ask and stuff."
The brunette did note that this date was quite short notice, plus there wasn't a whole lot to do around campus now that outside visits had to be chaperoned.
"Sorry, it's a nice thought though." Ochako conceded.
"Maybe next time?" Mina asked hopefully.
Ochako really had to think. The pinkette was genuinely trying to put as much effort as she could into what little resources they had at their disposal for a proper date. Clearly the girl wanted this to succeed and Ochako was still torn about whether or not it was for her. Mina was a great friend and, as much as she bragged about it, Ochako did find herself physically attracted to the girl. In her head, she made up her mind on how to best figure this out.
"Come on." Ochako said instead of answering Mina's question, reaching out and taking her hand.
Mina's surprise wore itself on her face as she felt herself pulled along into the surrounding trees by the swimming building. Ochako guided her along for a good minute or two before stopping, looking behind and around Mina to see if there was any way they could be spotted in their current position.
Biting her lip, Ochako decided to take the plunge and lay everything out to her date.
"I still don't know if this is for me," She admitted, "but… I do know that there's something we need to check before I can give you a proper answer."
Mina's toes curled excitedly as Ochako's tongue ran along her lips to wet them. She quickly repeated the action herself as the pair reached out to hold each other close.
"You sure?" Mina checked one last time, "Once you get a taste, you might find yourself addicted."
"If I do, you'll just have to be my dealer." Ochako shot back, her eyes lidded in a way that sent very pleasant tingles down Mina's spine.
The two drew closer to each other until their lips met. Predictably, it began chastely at first but Mina was surprised to be the one on the back foot as Ochako's tongue requested entry into her mouth first. She opened her lips and met Ochako's muscle with her own as the pair pushed the intimate action deeper.
Mina's hands began wandering, slipping from Ochako's waist to pull her closer by grabbing a handful of her rear.
Ochako broke the kiss and shot Mina an exasperated look. The girl giggled cheekily before giving her prize another squeeze. In response, Ochako grabbed Mina's own cheeks, except she lifted instead of simply clasping them. Mina let out a little squeal of surprise as her feet briefly left the ground as the brunette carried her backwards.
Suddenly, she felt a firm, if rough texture assert itself against her back. Her eyes met a smug looking Ochako's as she realised she'd just been pinned against a tree. Mina had to admit, that small display of muscles was really getting her engine going.
Releasing one of the prized globes from her grasp, she reached up and pulled Ochako's head closer one more, resuming the kiss from where they'd left off. Mina certainly didn't expect this from the gravity girl but fuck if it wasn't welcome. Admittedly she wished they were in her room right now so they could go all out, but being outside was sending a wonderful new thrill through her brain.
"Mmm, pet." Mina purred, "Please, stick a finger in me."
Her request was denied as Ochako chose instead to reach her own hand up and lightly clench her hand around Mina's neck with all but her pinky finger touching; not enough to be painful but enough the girl could feel its presence.
"Nuh uh," Ochako panted, her lust evident in the warm breaths she was taking. "We both know you want me to join and I want to know exactly what you can offer. So, f-for now… you're my pet."
Mina felt herself clench at the dominant display Ochako was presenting her. God if she had a dick she'd let Ochako thrust it as far as she wanted into her right now. She knew she was no slouch in the strength department and could easily fight off the girl if she wanted, especially with her quirk, but this was too good to pass up.
"Yes Mistress~s" Mina purred in a sultry tone.
Ochako bit her lip as she felt her own core heating up. She'd said the exact same words to Momo multiple times and wondered if it had the same effect on the heiress that she was experiencing now. The brunette leant forward and resumed her kiss with Mina, pushing it even deeper as she ground her hips into the pinkette's own.
Releasing her hold on Mina's neck, Ochako ran her hand down Mina's shoulder and along her arm before taking her hand in hers and guiding it over to where their breasts were currently pressed together. Mina didn't need any further instruction and quickly set to work enjoying all she could of Ochako's bust.
The brunette groaned as Mina's skilled hands quickly played and teased her breast and nipple while her other hand was massaging her rear. Combine that with the grinding they were doing on each other and Ochako knew she'd be finishing sooner rather than later. Slowly, she pulled herself back from Mina, not quite pinning her to the tree anymore.
Before the pinkette could question why, she felt Ochako reach up and press down on the top of her head. She didn't even need the following order to know what she needed to do next.
"You don't come up until I cum, P-Pet." Ochako declared, forcing Mina to her knees. It should've felt demeaning but Mina was loving it. Now level with the brunette's waist, Mina reached up herself and pushed up Ochako's top just a little, exposing the developing abs the girl had gained since beginning her time at UA. Her muscle fetish reared itself again as she couldn't resist leaning forward and running her tongue around the groves.
Ochako's giggles made her happy as she felt the girl rub her head affectionately. Now though, Mina knew exactly what she needed to do. While it was by no means essential to her to get Ochako in on their little polyamorous unit, she had very much enjoyed the idea of all the girls being with each other whenever they wanted and Ochako was definitely included in that scenario.
Almost agonisingly slowly, Mina pulled Ochako's pants and knickers down. The girl was about to scold Mina for taking so long but her complaints turned into groans of pleasure as Mina's fingers expertly found the little pleasure button above her opening.
"Does my Mistress like?" Mina asked teasingly.
"Mmm, good girl." Ochako nodded, closing her eyes and just enjoying the sensations.
Once Mina felt her finger was sufficiently lubricated, she slowly ran it downwards before pressing up and into her date, eliciting a louder groan of pleasure from her partner. She began curling and thrusting her finger delicately, taking care not to throw off their rhythm as Ochako's soft moans indicated.
When she felt she'd done enough, Mina began moistening a second finger and lowered her head to Ochako's crotch. She had been ordered to get the girl to cum and she was damn well gonna see that she did.
With a tentative lick, Ochako felt her button become engulfed in saliva as Mina's fingers redoubled their efforts. Mina's free hand reclaimed its position on Ochako's rear as she pulled the gravity girl closer to prevent her pulling away as things became more sensitive. The brunette felt her toes curling and her mind whiting out as her spring was about to be sprung. Her hands gripped Mina's hair tightly as she gasped out her release, her juices drenching the girl's fingers and lips as they erupted.
Slowly the high began to fade and Ochako felt the cool autumn breeze roll coldly across her rear and legs, the moisture covered spots feeling the effect more intensely. She released Mina's head in a snap, having almost forgotten she'd all put pinned her date to her crotch as she rode out her orgasm. There didn't appear to be any hard feelings though as Mina wiped her mouth with her sleeves and breaking out into a smug, satisfied grin.
"As you can see, I think I make a strong case for joining us." She winked.
"Uh… uh huh." Ochako nodded dumbly, her legs shaking slightly.
Mina stood, adjusting her trousers that doubtlessly had their own wet spot on it she needed to sort out at some point before cupping Ochako's face in her hands and pulling her in for another tongue-filled kiss.
"Now," Mina began after separating from her date once more. "I believe it's bad form to receive without giving." The pinkette turned back to the tree she was pushed against and bent over, tugging her jeans and panties over her hips and down her legs before presenting her bare ass to the brunette. "Why don't you fix that?"
Thankfully there was no one wandering around the swimming pool building at this time as several moans from the trees would've certainly drawn their attention.
The snapping of twigs and rustling of leaves broke the night air as a very messy and relieved pair of girls stumbled out of the tree line and back onto the path.
"Whoo, that cleared the sinuses." Mina laughed, stretching herself out now that she was standing on nice firm pavement.
Ochako giggled nervously as she adjusted herself, checking to make sure any bits of nature were snagged on her clothes or in her hair.
"That was fun." Mina declared, turning to face her date. "Want to do anything else or shall we head back?"
"I-I think after that I need to um… go lie down." Ochako mumbled, a little scandalised as the reality of what they'd done set in.
"Fine by me," Mina agreed, "But don't go back into your shell now we got you out of it a little."
"I think I was entirely out of my shell there," Ochako admitted shyly. "Jeez, what if someone saw or heard us."
"We're fine Cutie pie." Mina waved her off. "That was super bold though, and awesomely exciting."
"Not something I think I want to do again though." Ochako admitted.
"The sex or the doing it in nature?" Mina asked, her voice lacking the somewhat jovial tone.
Ochako didn't have to even think to read between the lines of that question. After that experience with her pink haired date though, she definitely had her answer.
"N-Nature," She admitted, "L-Less twigs and stuff in m-my bed… or y-yours."
Mina felt her heart leap and clenched her fist tightly.
"Sorry 'bout this 'Chako." She announced.
The brunette gasped as Mina broke out into what was undoubtedly a dance, not that Ochako would ever be able to replicate it. The "Woohoo!" that emanated from the twirling pinkette as she moved made the girl realise her date was doing a literal happy dance.
"Phew, sorry again." Mina apologized as she stopped twirling, "I didn't get to do one for Tooru or when we all joined together and it just kinda built up y'know."
"You literally just happy danced." Ochako gaped before shaking her head. "Is it really that big of a deal?"
"To me? Yeah." Mina nodded, stepping closer to Ochako once more. "You guys are all super special to me and, yeah, I kinda get where Tsu's coming from with catching feelings for everyone. Once it dawned on me that this whole thing was a possibility, I started looking at you all in a new way too. You're like this super strong and brave warrior girl that won't let injustice slide while you're around, even if you had to give up part of yourself to do it, however temporary it is." Mina tapped Ochako's collar.
"W-Wow," Ochako blushed, unable to look away as Mina's face drew close once more.
"You're such an awesome catch I'm genuinely not sure why you're so scared about this thing with you, Tsu and Midori. If that adorable idiot has the brains for anything other than heroes he'll accept your feelings in a heartbeat, otherwise I'm gonna hoard this delicious Cutie pie all to myself; I can also say delicious quite literally right now." Mina licked her lips lewdly.
Ochako bit her lip as she felt her body question whether they were about to go for round two.
"I like you Ochako." Mina smiled honestly, "What do you say, wanna be my girlfriend too?"
Once more Ochako looked around to see if anyone was also lurking about this part of campus at this time. While the dorms weren't too far from their current position, she was thankful only school related stuff was down this way as the pathways appeared to be completely empty.
Gathering her courage once more, the brunette pushed herself forward and planted a soft kiss on Mina's lips the girl happily returned.
"D-Does that answer your question?"
"Fuck, you are so adorable." Mina gushed, wrapping her newest girlfriend in an almost-too-tight hug.
"Mina… air!" Ochako gasped as she was twisted from side to side by what she could only describe as an attack in the form of a hug.
"Right, okay." Mina started once she'd released the too cute girl from her clutches. "I'm done… I think."
"For my ribs sake I hope so." Ochako giggled, gently rubbing her chest.
The pair continued to walk towards the dorms with brighter than normal smiles on their faces. Once they could see the light from the ground floor windows, Ochako decided to broach the topic she still felt the most nervous about.
"C-Can we um… keep it secret?" She asked shyly.
"Like from the girls or just everyone else?" Mina asked, hoping it was the latter.
"E-Everyone else." Ochako admitted, "I'm… still not ready… not until I know my parents aren't at risk anymore."
Mina shot the girl a warm, reassuring smile. She certainly didn't mind what with everything going on with Yaoyorozu but she didn't want to hide it from the others closest to her. At least the girl would probably keep this a better secret than Tooru.
"No prob gurl." Mina grinned, hip-checking the brunette as they walked up their dorm pathway. "But there is one last question before we call an end to this awesome date."
The brunette looked over at her quizzically.
"Your room or mine?" Mina winked.
"I think I need to send you to horny jail with Tsu." Ochako sighed, reaching out to rest her hand on the front door. "… Just sleep?"
"Can do." Mina accepted. Sure she could go another round but if Ochako was still processing everything she wouldn't push.
"Y-Yours then." Ochako gave the last word with her blush creeping up her face once more, pushing open the dorm door as she did.
Mina giddily followed after her, quick to put her shoes away and hurry over to the elevator as they began ascending to their shared floor soon after. The pinkette briefly wondered if it was a bad idea to become official girlfriends with Ochako; since their rooms were on the same floor, how in the hell was she meant to get any work done now a quick snog wasn't even an elevator ride away?
The two felt their anticipation rising as the metal doors opened to their shared landing. Since they were the only two on this floor, they didn't expect to see anyone waiting for them so they both paused when they spotted a gloomy looking Tsu waiting outside Ochako's door.
The brunette wasted no time as her eyes met her green-haired girlfriend's and hurried to her side, followed closely by Mina.
"Tsu, what are you doing here? Is everything okay?" She asked, resting her hand on the frog girl's shoulder.
"O-Ochako… I messed up, ri-ribbit." Tsuyu responded croakily.
The gravity girl didn't need any more to know the girl was holding back tears and needed to comfort her as soon as she could.
"We can use my room." Mina spoke up before Ochako could say anything, "We need to talk too and I've got more pillows and blankets, no offence."
The brunette shook her head, accepting Mina's logic. Sometimes there was nothing better than crying or screaming into a pillow and while she wouldn't hesitate to offer hers to her girlfriend, she'd rather not then have to sleep on it.
The two new arrivals escorted a tearful looking Tsuyu over to Mina's room, entering and taking a spot either side of her on Mina's bed. Grabbing one of her lounging around pillows, she pressed it into Tsuyu's arms which the girl immediately began squeezing so tightly Mina was afraid it was going to pop.
"Darling, what's wrong?" Mina asked, rubbing soft circles onto her green-haired girlfriend's back.
"Did… something go wrong with Izuku?" Ochako asked too, her own hand resting on Tsuyu's thigh and stroking softly.
Tsuyu nodded before burying her face into the pillow.
"Come on hun, speak to us, it can't be that bad." Mina tried to coax the girl out of her feathery face prison.
When Tsuyu wasn't responding, Mina and Ochako gave each other an uneasy look and just continued their comforting of their shared girlfriend. It didn't take too long for Tsuyu to pull back from her hiding spot, two wet spots clearly indicating tears had been spilled during her sequestering, and turning to Ochako.
"I-Izuku kissed me, ri-ribbit" She said simply. Tactfully, the girl knew it wasn't the best place for her to start explaining everything but she wanted to get it out there and in the open instead of hiding it behind a bluster of event recounting. "W-We were talking and things got e-emotional and he kissed me."
"Wow, bold." Mina muttered, mistakenly saying that out loud instead of in her head.
Tsuyu didn't care about Mina in that moment however, all she was focussed on was the brunette girl beside her and how she would react.
At first Ochako just blinked, her brain just processing the words before it began reacting to them. Her brow furrowed as a confused look presented itself back at Tsuyu.
"H-How… I mean… he… okay." Ochako took a deep breath. Tsuyu gulped uneasily before she felt herself pulled forward, her head finding its way into Ochako's chest as her girlfriend wrapped her arms around her in as comforting hug as she could manage in this position. "First, we're okay Tsu. I'm not mad, I need to you know that, okay?"
Tsuyu let out a questioning noise from inside Ochako's hug.
"I'm not mad Tsu." Ochako reiterated. "I'm here for you and so is Mina."
"Damn right." The pink girl added.
"Whatever happened we'll deal with it, okay?" Ochako asked again.
"O… kay, ri-ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up softly.
"I think we need a few more details before you fall to pieces." Mina tried to lighten the mood a little. "Maybe it's just worse in your head."
The greenette shook her head, pulling back and out of Ochako's embrace with a few more tears running tracks down her cheeks. Ochako reached out again and gave her a reassuring smile while squeezing her arm to reinforce her support.
"S-So um… before everything… my parents called me…"
Tsuyu began relaying the details of her own evening, talking about: the surprise call from her parents to Izuku's arrival at her door, her homesickness, a reminder about the USJ incident, revealing her sexuality to the boy before he spoke at length about his time growing up practically quirkless. There was something that, after recounting, didn't quite sit right in Tsuyu's mind but it wasn't something she wanted to bring up now. Eventually, she got around to the last of the details of their talk, about how Izuku had been bullied and… told to kill himself before UA. The gasps it drew forth from both her girlfriends helped assure her she wasn't overreacting.
"N-No… no way." Ochako said breathily.
"Not Midori." Mina shook her head. "Why… just… why?"
"I don't know exactly why, ribbit." Tsuyu said, "I kinda lost my own train of thought after her told me that. I got him to promise me he didn't think that anymore. When I told him how much I'd miss him if he ever considered it… I think… he might've taken that as a sign and he… kissed me." Tsuyu squeezed the pillow tightly once again. "I didn't enjoy it because my mind was still processing everything, ribbit. I pushed him away and he took that as well as you'd expect."
"You didn't like, let him leave after that right?" Mina asked.
"No, ribbit," Tsu replied, "I… had to tell him something similar to what Ochako did to me." She looked over guiltily at her brunette girlfriend. "I told him that… I accepted his feelings but I had to sort some s-stuff out first."
"Oh Tsu." Ochako felt her heart go out to the girl. What they'd both gone through during Ochako's journey of sexual rediscovery had hurt both of them, even if they came out happy at the other end. That her girlfriend now had to do the same to Izuku because of her made a giant, guilty rock settle in her stomach.
"I let him leave after that… we both have things to 'think about' but… I needed to tell you as soon as I could, ri-ribbit." Tsuyu sniffled. "I'm sorry, I kinda ruined our plan."
Ochako pulled her girlfriend back into a hug, caressing her hair lightly as she hoped to calm her.
"No plan survives first contact with the enemy." She quoted from one of their hero lessons. "I think we both um… underestimated him."
"I want to be mad at him but dude took his shot." Mina sighed, "I wish this worked out better for the pair of you."
"Sorry too Mina," Tsuyu looked over at her other girlfriend, "I think I ruined the end of your date, ribbit. You two looked happy."
"It's okay Darling." Mina reached out to stroke Tsuyu's face softly. "Me and my new girlfriend are gonna comfort you and fix this, right Cutie pie?"
Tsuyu looked round at Ochako who had gained a shy smile by the time she did so.
"Y-Yeah… we're… kinda dating now too." Ochako admitted.
"I… I'm so happy for you guys." Tsuyu tried to bring her lips up into a smile but the tears on her face prevented her from truly displaying her joy at the news.
"We'll talk about that later." Mina chuckled, rubbing her hand along Tsuyu's leg. "Is there anything else we need to know about?"
Tsuyu bit her lip. It really wasn't her place to spread her suspicions from what she learned of the greenette's past but if anyone was going to help her discover the truth, it would be Mina.
"So, um… there's something I kinda left out." Tsuyu admitted reluctantly. "You know how I'm… kinda observant and stuff?"
"Infuriatingly so at times but go on." Mina nodded with a fond smile.
"Well um… from what Izuku said and… didn't say, I think… that one of the people that bullied him and told him to… jump… was Bakugo."
Tsuyu cautiously observed Mina's shifting facial features as they switched between concern, confusion, realisation, fear and then anger.
"How… how sure are you?" She spat. It was hard to listen to someone so full of pep and joy suddenly switch to a voice so venomous. Tsuyu knew her girlfriend, her anger wasn't directed at herself; in the short time she'd processed it, her brain had run through her own interactions with Bakugo and Izuku and likely connected the same dots she had. That they made sense was what pissed her off and all that fury was currently directed at the same male blond Tsuyu was angry at.
"Not one hundred percent." Tsuyu admitted reluctantly. "But enough I think it requires a closer look."
"You really think he'd do something like that?" Ochako asked nervously, still cuddling Tsuyu close to her.
"Bakugo's always been a bit of a jerk." Mina explained, "He's abrasive and proud and doesn't like others holding him back or showing him up." Her mind flitted back to overseeing the interaction between Tooru and Bakugo earlier that week. Knowing what she did now, and especially how uncomfortable it made her girlfriend feel despite her reassurances, she was now wondering if she should've kicked the boy's ass even then. "I thought that he was just this kind of prickly person you needed a slightly thicker skin to get through to, but now…"
"I'm sorry if it affects your friendship, ribbit." Tsuyu apologised.
"No, it's fine Darling." Mina shook her head. "I'm pissed at both him and me right now… I think I need to hear more before I know one way or the other. Sorry if that makes it seem like I don't believe you."
"I want to do the same myself." Tsuyu agreed. "Izuku's probably going to be on guard around me but I was going to see if I could prod Bakugo for some information. You'd probably have a better chance being his friend and all."
"We'll see how long that lasts." Mina sighed, "I know you're probably skipping some details so if you figure out exactly what you want to know I'll try and dig up the dirt from him."
"This evening is kind of all over the place." Ochako tried to lighten the mood herself.
"Sorry Cutie pie." Mina chuckled, "We were gonna snuggle up together, weren't we?"
"You still can," Tsuyu said, not wanting to get between this new link in their relationship. "I'll just go-"
"Oh no you don't." Mina pushed back on Tsuyu's shoulders when the girl tried to stand. "Ochako, restrain."
"Got it." The gravity girl nodded, redoubling her grip around Tsuyu's middle.
"Me and Ochako were gonna sleep sure," Mina nodded, reaching up to remove her shirt, "But you need us more so it looks like you're piggy in the middle tonight."
"I think she'd prefer froggy in the middle." Ochako giggled, rubbing her face against the side of Tsuyu's.
"Th-Thanks girls." Tsuyu sniffled, reluctantly accepting her girlfriends comforting words even if she felt like she didn't deserve them.
"Budge up and we'll jump in." Mina grinned, shedding her bottoms as she stood before her girlfriends in just her underwear. With the plan somewhat in place, Mina's guests shed their own clothes as Mina slipped underneath her covers. "Might be a bit of a squeeze, god I envy Momo and her bed right now." She giggled.
Tsuyu and Ochako let out laughs of their own before climbing in one after the other. While Tsuyu hadn't had the best night, she was genuinely happy for both her girlfriends establishing a link to each other. She felt like it made this whole polyamorous unit a little bit stronger and, while she faltered now, these two and the others would be able to help her back up onto her feet tomorrow while she thought up a plan.
For now, the three just enjoyed each other's company and the little touches they shared before drifting off into an early slumber.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- The class discover that the rest of the school has been informed about a student being expelled for criminal behaviour. Despite some provocation by Monoma, Kendo helpfully informs them of the assembly that Aizawa didn't mention to them again but none of the class decide to relay the details of the boy's actions to anyone not already in the know.
- After classes, Kyoka tries to do some experimentation with the toy that Momo lent her. She grows frustrated as she realises that she enjoyed aspects of penis play only when forced or bound into allowing those actions to happen on her. Aggravated at believing she no longer falls under the label of 'Lesbian' after thinking she'd finally figured herself out, she wonders what the next step to take is.
- Momo is having a difficult time after investing in some cheap properties in Mustafu near the coastline. Due to her busy schedule, she'd neglected to thoroughly examine them and ended up with some that had completely trashed interiors, not to mention all the difficulties the Uraraka family were going through that she vowed to support. When Izuku asks her if he can help with her frustrations, she agrees that an outside perspective may help give her a new angle on the problem though keeping some of the details away from him. Thanks to his mother's experience in real estate, he offers a solution that Momo hadn't thought of. While explaining things to her, he lets slip about his own difficulties with his father which Momo asks if he wants to talk about. Taking the conversation to his room for privacy, Izuku, prompted by Mina's advice to share struggles with friends, divulges the story of how his father left the family and it had just been him and his mum for years now. Momo assures him that he's definitely suited to being a hero and resolves to be a better friend to him in the future.
- After classes on Wednesday, Tsuyu asks Izuku to hang out for fun after classes. He agrees though is initially panicked at the thought, thinking it was a date but is calmed by Iida. When Tsuyu doesn't turn up for their hangout session, he nervously approaches her door to see if she'd forgotten about him. While she had, it was because she'd been waylaid by a surprise call from her parents who praise Izuku for his efforts during the USJ. Once the call is ended, Tsuyu's emotions are too near the surface and she breaks into tears, divulging how much she misses her family. The two decide to just talk in Tsuyu's room instead of the common room for the rest of the evening. As the conversation goes on Tsuyu reveals her bisexuality to the green haired boy who, in turn, reveals more about his past before and during Aldera, culminating in his admission that he had contemplated suicide at one point. Tsuyu begs him to admit he doesn't feel that way anymore, which Izuku agrees while revealing more of his feelings towards the frog girl, and culminating in a stolen kiss. Surprised, Tsuyu reluctantly has to put Izuku in the same limbo she and Ochako previously were in while she discussed things with the girl, not that she tells Izuku that. The boy himself is somewhat thankful for the reprieve as he needs to talk to All Might about the secret behind their quirk. Izuku and Tsuyu leave things awkwardly between them.
- In order to distract Ochako while Tsuyu's hanging out with Izuku, the frog girl goads her into having that date with Mina that the pair had talked about. Surprised, Ochako and Mina decide to go through with it with the two deciding to head out around the same time that Izuku and Tsuyu were set to hang out. After enjoying some time walking, talking and enjoying lunch rush's dinner service together, Mina and Ochako broach the topic of the gravity girl joining their little polycule. Ochako steals Mina away into the abundant trees near the swimming pool and the two enjoy testing their sexual chemistry together. Once finished, Mina does a happy dance when Ochako agrees to be her girlfriend and the two decide to spend the night together just sleeping and enjoying their new bond. While Ochako is still reluctant to come out to anyone else, she's happy to let the other girls know of their progress. When returning to Mina's room however, the two encounter a dour Tsuyu who reveals the events of her own evening to the girls, including her suspicion that Bakugo was the one who told Izuku to kill himself. The pinkette runs through her memories of the boy and concludes that could've been well within character for him and feels deceived at befriending a potential bully like Bakugo though she resolves to check things out for herself. Despite everything, Ochako doesn't blame Tsuyu for what happened between her and Izuku and knows they'll fix things eventually. The trio decide to sleep together to comfort the frog girl as the day ends.
Confrontation
Chapter Summary
After Izuku and Tsuyu's kiss, both the boy and girl reflect on their unique situations with those closest to them.
Trigger Warning *
Referenced suicidal thoughts in this chapter.
Chapter Notes
Thanks to everyone that's joined the discord since last chapter. I hope you've all enjoyed the game i've been working on I hope more of you all take the chance to check it out and enjoy for yourselves. Join the discord here for chatting and the game link: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Izuku Midoriya woke up on Thursday just as confused as he went to bed. Sleep evidently didn't help.
After shutting off his alarm and sitting up on the edge of his bed, Izuku felt his fears and anxieties begin to rear their ugly heads again. He knew the girls talked to each other, and there was no way Tsuyu wouldn't mention something like this to her other friends; someone kissing you was kind of a big deal.
Thinking rationally, unless she'd sent the news out in a chat message, he probably had until end of lunch before they all knew.
Well, now was as good of a time as ever to talk to All Might about their shared secret and get advice on what the former number one hero thought he should do. It wasn't like he had any other father figure to go to for advice he thought bitterly, and talking to his mum about romantic stuff was way off the table lest he miss a whole day of school at her probable gushing.
Retreating to his bathroom and washing his face in the small sink provided, he tried his best to psych himself up for the coming day. He would go to class as normal, seek out All Might at lunch time, panic during afternoon classes, then come back here to hide…
Izuku gently let his head fall forward and bump against the wall.
"I'm doomed."
The One-For-All user kept his head down after leaving his room and heading to class, trying to avoid other people as much as he could, not just the girls. By the time Izuku'd made it to his usual seat, he was sure he'd ignored at least four morning greetings. He'd have to apologize to whomever they were later.
Thankfully, it was pretty easy to get through the morning classes; just focus on the work and not think about how badly he screwed up yesterday. Admittedly he flip flopped between intense focus and wild panic during those classes but he thought he handled it well all things considered.
When the bell for the start of lunch rang out, he packed up faster than ever and made an exit before anyone else could question him. He wasn't exactly subtle and many of his classmates questioned his haste.
"What's eating Midoriya?" Kaminari asked the room, looking over to Iida and Uraraka specifically.
"It is something of an enigma I've been puzzling all day." Iida admitted, "At first I wasn't sure if he heard my greeting this morning, but now it seems our friend may be troubled by something. Tsu," Iida turned to address the green-haired girl. "You were hanging out with Midoriya last night. Did he seem different then?"
"Nothing out of the ordinary I noticed, ribbit." Tsuyu lied easily.
Tsuyu gave Ochako a nervous look from the other side of Iida as they packed up their own school supplies. While they hadn't told the other three girls yet, they were almost certain his interaction with Tsuyu was the reason for his elusive actions.
Still, there was nothing they could do to ease his suffering until they figured themselves out. Tsuyu and Mina wanted to get to the bottom of Midoriya's past with Bakugo while Ochako was thinking deeply about what she wanted to do regarding revealing her feelings to the green-haired boy.
For now, the girls would just go enjoy what they could of their lunch while filling in the others on everything that happened last night.
Several sharp knocks rang out in the staff room practically moments after lunch began.
"Not it." Midnight grinned, enjoying a cup of coffee on the sofa.
"Every time." Present Mic sighed, rising to his feet. Though All Might was also there, he felt compelled to not make the man do more than he had to. After everything they'd learned since Kamino, it was the least he could do for the hero's years of service.
Sliding open the door, he looked down to see which student needed their attention this time.
"Hey little listener," He grinned down at the green haired boy in his hero persona. "Calling in with a request?"
"I-Is All Might there?" Izuku asked nervously, "I need to talk to him about something."
"Can do little man, he'll be right up." Present Mic smiled, looking over his shoulder to call out to Yagi but found the man approaching him already.
"I got it, thanks Mic." All Might shot him a thankful smile.
"C-Can we talk? In private?" Izuku asked again once the former number one appeared in his sights.
"Sure thing kid, let's head to the staff lounge." All Might nodded before closing the door behind him as he left.
This was probably one of the few times that All Might would go out of his way for a student and, in the silence that was left in the staff room, the other two teachers shot each other a look.
"There he goes again." Midnight sighed.
"Jeez, you think the big guy would try to be more subtle about it." Present Mic agreed, walking back over to his computer.
"I know we shouldn't make a point of playing favourites but I think All Might is beyond caring about appearances." Midnight remarked.
"Little listener's got a quirk just like his, of course the big guy's interested in helping him reach his full potential."
"You think he's building him up to take his place?"
"Probably, wouldn't put it past him to have come here to help pick a successor." Present Mic shrugged. "Just hope he doesn't push the boy too hard to be something he's not."
"You know Midoriya, he idolizes the man. If he could be called 'The next incarnation of All Might' he'd probably react like Christmas had come early. Might be best to just keep an eye on them, make sure All Might isn't putting unrealistic expectations on the boy." Midnight pondered, wondering how best to broach the topic with either the boy or the retired pro.
"I'll keep an ear to the ground in class." Mic nodded.
"So, what's on your mind young Midoriya?" All Might asked as he took a seat on the sofa.
The pair had taken the small trip to the longue in silence. All Might was expecting a talk about a development or query about One-For-All, he didn't expect a tsunami of words and worries to pour out of his young apprentice.
"So-something-happened-last-night-and-I-think-I-messed-up-and-ruined-a-friendship-and-then-I-didn't-and-then-she-needed-to-think-and-I-needed-to-think-and-"
"Woah, slow down young Midoriya."All Might tried to settle the pacing greenette. "Take a seat, a deep breath, and start again."
Izuku paused in his tirade, looking over at his mentor with an embarrassed face and sitting on the nearby stool, dropping his backpack by the coffee table as he did. As ordered, he took a deep breath and felt his mind begin slowing its mad panicky-processing to something more comprehensible to normal people.
"O-Okay so um… d-d-dating." He muttered the subject of today's topic.
"I'm aware of the subject yes." All Might shot the boy a small smile. While he'd never thought much about his own personal life, he was glad the boy seemed to be enjoying some measure of everyday life he'd missed out on.
"O-O-One-For-All… um… h-how do I… the two don't-" Izuku tried to get his thoughts out but was clearly struggling. As amusing at it was to the former number one at times, he did hope the boy grew out of it and into a much more confident persona.
"I'm guessing there's been some developments in your personal life and you're wondering how your secret factors into everything?" All Might took a shot.
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku nodded, glad his rambling had made at least some sense. "B-But isn't it um… our secret?"
All Might sighed deeply.
"I've been thinking a lot since… Mirai passed." He said slowly, "With everything we went through together, everything that happened since we no longer spoke, and then how everything ended, I don't think I'll ever have a single bigger regret besides not finishing All-For-One when I had the chance. What came between us was that very secret and how One-For-All should be handled."
Izuku gulped and nodded.
"Mirai was so dead-set on young Togata inheriting the power and doing things the way he wanted, it might've blinded him, just like I believe now that it might be blinding us," All Might continued. "While I am still very much happy to be your support and mentor, I think it is time that I officially remove any lingering doubts that One-For-All is mine. This is your secret now, and while I hope I can help guide you through any difficulties you face, I will tell you now that no matter how you wish to handle it going forward, even if we disagree on things, I will never give up on you."
"A-All Might." Izuku began tearing up. Knowing everything that went down between the hero and his former sidekick, this was his promise not to repeat the mistakes of the past.
The former pro was right in that Izuku still considered this their shared burden and deferred to the man's greater experience on how to handle things; Gran Torino even called him out on it when they'd begun training together, considering One-For-All All Might's quirk, rather than his own. He let out a small laugh at his hypocritical behaviour; telling Shoto that his quirk was his own and not Endeavour's when Izuku still thought similarly of his own power.
"No waterworks now young Midoriya, can't afford a flooded school now can we?" All Might joked, hoping to both cut the boy's tears off and reassure him.
"R-Right, sorry." Izuku nodded, trying to hold back the swell of emotions in his chest. "B-But what about All-For-One? He knows the secret, why hasn't he told anyone yet?"
All Might sat back in his seat, letting out a deep breath.
"That's something I've been wondering myself. I think he underestimated its potential before I managed to beat him and, once I did, I thought that was the end of it. Now? He's had going on six years to scheme and plan; if that knowledge hasn't been released to the public yet, it's because he doesn't want it to be."
Izuku blinked, trying to speculate exactly what the goal for it would be about.
"I certainly doubt it's goodwill on his part." All Might chuckled morosely, "But if I had to guess, he isn't above using it to hurt me, my legacy, and now, you. Sorry kid but this is a problem I believed you wouldn't have had to face when I passed on the power."
"It's okay All Might." Izuku gulped. "I wanted this chance just as much. There's no way something like this will make me back down!" Izuku grit his teeth and raised a fist.
"That's the spirit." All Might smiled, "But still, while All-For-One is locked away, I wouldn't put it past him to have a backup plan in place with this League of Villains. While I don't suggest telling everyone, I don't believe living in fear is the right thing to do either; a select few people closest to you may help ease the burden you bear."
Izuku bit his lip, the retired pro had landed close to the point he'd come here to address.
"Returning to the point, what exactly are you looking to talk about today?" The former number one asked inquisitively.
The grennette balled his hands into fists on his knees as he tried to form complete sentences in his head before spewing out random words.
"So… something happened with um… a girl. We're not like… together right now and I was just… do I need to tell her about One-For-All before we get um… together? If I wait it could screw everything up if I wait too long to tell her down the road, if we even get that far considering the mess I made yesterday and-"
"One thing at a time kid." All Might called out before the boy got too wrapped up in his own head. "First things first. I notice you haven't mentioned a name so I won't pry, but I'm presuming this is someone you're close to on the hero course?"
Izuku nodded shyly.
"Okay. Well unfortunately, this is an area I don't have any more experience in than you do." All Might replied apologetically, "As I mentioned before, relationships weren't something I felt I could pursue while All-For-One still lurked in the shadows and in the time since then I've been struggling just to maintain a public image and my own health. However, if you recall, there are select people I've trusted with the secret."
"Yeah, there was Gran Torino who knew from before, then um… Sir Nighteye, Tsukauchi on the police and then Nezu and Recovery Girl." Izuku listed off.
"Indeed." All Might nodded, "While I believe you now have young Bakugo to confide in, I believe this wasn't something you explicitly trusted him with?"
"Sorta." Izuku sighed, "I wanted to tell him I hadn't been tricking him with being quirkless all those years but he worked everything out from just those few words eventually."
"Your fight night in the training grounds, I remember." All Might recalled. "Still, even if we did count young Bakugo among your confidants, he alone is hardly an effective support group." Both cringed inwardly at the explosive boy's less than approachable nature. "If you wish to share your secret with those you trust, I have no reason to stop you, however I would advise that you be sure that you can trust the people you tell even should you have a falling out."
Izuku thought over his memories of Tsuyu and whether or not he could really trust her with such a secret. She was trying to become a great hero too, just like everyone else in the class, it would certainly be different trusting someone like his mum with the secret, as much as he wanted to tell her. Even if Tsuyu and he got… together and then broke up for whatever reason, he sincerely doubted she would go around telling the world about his power.
"M-Maybe I um… wouldn't tell them right away but… after things looked like they might um… work out… do you think that would be a good time to tell them?" Izuku asked hesitantly.
"Whenever you feel you can trust someone then by all means do so." All Might smiled at the boy.
It was nerve wracking, being effectively handed the keys to the secret he'd kept since gaining his quirk. He thought back to his interactions with Ashido and Yaoyorozu, about how he'd been tempted then to let them in on the knowledge and help ease the guilt he carried when discussing his quirk. There was also Iida and Ochako to consider as his best friends and, the latter, his other crush.
"T-Thanks All Might." Izuku bowed to the former pro.
"Glad I could help my boy." The former pro grinned. "Is there anything else you need to discuss with me?"
The pair continued to talk for a few minutes regarding Izuku's continued training with air pressure attacks before the boy left to enjoy what was left of lunch. All Might wandered back to the staff room feeling like a great weight had been lifted from his shoulders now that Izuku felt comfortable enough to tell people his secret. Slowly but surely, One-For-All was leaving him in the past and he only hoped he could hang around long enough to see the glorious future his successor would lead.
The girls were incensed.
After their lunch started off pleasantly enough with some chatter about the day's lessons, when they were sure no one else was paying great attention to them, the topic switched to events that went down last night. First, Mina decided to relay the good news about her and Ochako's exciting new development which the girl immediately blushed a deep pink when it was brought up.
Expectedly to Mina, the other girls were nothing but happy for them. Tsuyu already knew, but Tooru gave Ochako an excited squeal of delight and asked if the girl wanted to go out on a date with her next. Momo gave the pair a small congratulations, having been there when the date was arranged and had somewhat expected this outcome after her talk with the gravity girl earlier in the week. The most difficult one to read was Kyoka who gave the pair a warm smile but there was something distinctly off about it to the pink haired girl.
Whatever it was, she would have to investigate later as Tsuyu now spoke up and revealed what happened between herself and Izuku last night. By the time the girl was finished, there were a few more confused and frustrated faces among them, chief of which was Tooru. Since the girl had developed somewhat of a distant crush on the green haired boy for all his help with her quirk, that he would've been told to do something so horrible, possibly by a classmate, infuriated her.
Momo and Kyoka were similarly annoyed at the prospect of another member of their class being less than respectable hero material, albeit in a different way than their now ex-classmate. They weren't as close to Bakugo as Mina was but still wondered if this would affect their rehearsals with the boy.
Mina definitely caught Kyoka sink into herself a little more when Tsuyu revealed the dark place Izuku's mind went to that she'd definitely have to follow up on later.
However, with quirk training today in gym gamma, the pinkette had a plan to try and draw some of the details out of her explosive friend. It might get her a little blown up but it was worth it to help determine whether or not she'd need to kick his ass for real or remain his friend.
Once lunch was done and classes resumed, class 1-A found themselves back in gym gamma in full costumes and told to experiment more with their quirks and super moves.
As everyone split up to go and do their own thing, Mina snagged Bakugo by the back of the collar and dragged him off to a corner.
"What the hell racoon eyes?! You looking for a fight?!" He growled as Mina let him go and walked a few paces forward.
"Yeah, actually I am." She grinned dangerously at the boy. "Been a while since we've thrown down and I wanna see how I stack up."
Bakugo sunk into his normal combat pose as he let off small test explosions on his hands, his eyes quickly scanning the surrounding pillars of concrete terrain.
"That's more like it." He called out, an excited grin on his face.
Despite the instruction to focus on their quirks, it was not uncommon for smaller spars to break out as the students tested themselves against one another. A pair of ectoplasm clones oversaw the pair as they waited for the key moment to begin their fight. A crash of rock echoed loudly in their little corner of the gym and both took that as the signal to begin.
Bakugo blasted himself forward, lunging with his right fist pulled back. Mina grinned, quickly slipping into a crouch and coating her shoulder in a medium strength acid before charging to meet the boy head on. Having expected a dodge or a counter, the explosive boy let out a small blast with his leading hand to adjust his course, now slowed and moving to the side while creating a smokescreen where he was. Unlike him, Mina wouldn't be able to change her trajectory mid-charge and he'd use that to strike decisively at her side.
Thrusting his pulled-back arm forward as he cleared his own smoke, he expected to see the surprised pink girl gasp and try to frantically mitigate his incoming attack. Instead, he was greeted to a wall of acid hurtling his way instead. Changing his finger positioning, he let off a wider blast to push back the acidic substance.
Hisses of steam and melting stone rose up as the droplets littered their battle arena.
"That seemed a little predictable blasty." Mina grinned, having continued her charge through the smokescreen after hurling walls of acid either side of her to throw off her opponent. Now, she was turning sharply on her heel, fighting against her momentum and building up a large wad of viscous acid on her palm while her other hand stuck straight upwards. "You sure you've improved since Aldera?"
"The fuck you say?!" Bakugo yelled, preparing to jump to avoid her incoming globule and surprise her with an attack from above.
Mina threw her hand forward, the tossed acid doing its job and moving Bakugo out of the way as she brought her hands together in the same movement above her head to leave him no room to escape.
"Acid rain!" She called out, letting out her nozzle spray of acid like she'd been practising. It was a wide range area attack that had very little use in towns or cities due to the collateral damage, as scolded by Aizawa, but was incredibly effective in hitting airborne opponents just like Bakugo.
The explosive boy growled as droplets of acid began hitting their mark, stinging and damaging random parts of his skin and suit. Clearly Mina had been planning her approach this time… or she had borrowed the nerd's strategy books, was that why she brought up Aldera?
"Die!" He shouted, pushing through the pain and taking aim with his own technique; the AP Shot. He loaded just enough sweat to singe her if she didn't dodge and let it fly.
Mina grimaced as the blond's retaliation slammed into her side, burning her enough that she'd definitely be visiting Recovery Girl after this. She expected it though and pressed on with her plan to rile the boy up and get her answers.
"Weak sauce dude!" Mina shouted, letting every pore of her body seep acid. "I bet even Midori from back then could've beat this with a single punch like in the battle trials."
"He couldn't take shit!" Bakugo yelled, landing and backing off at the sight of Mina's newest move. "Even then he knew who was gonna be the next number one and it wasn't gonna be him!"
As the acid built up around Mina, she felt her anger growing at the raw lack of care Bakugo seemed to be spewing. Just that first line made he believe even more that Bakugo was one of the ones that encouraged, if not helped, bullying of the green sweetheart.
"He knew he had a shot and you were just jealous I'll bet." Mina grinned, trying to keep up her playful, teasing façade as her anger bubbled beneath her skin. "I bet that's why all those other kids bullied him."
Mina charged as fast as she could with all the acid built up around her. It was supposed to be sticky around her top half and a little more liquid around her bottom, so she could manipulate it without getting stuck to the ground, but she still hadn't quite gotten the hang of producing two different acids simultaneously. As it was, she was attacking the blond bomber with the top half of her incomplete 'Acid Man' attack.
Bakugo couldn't risk another aerial attack as Mina could just as easily throw the acid she'd already produced his direction. Instead, he'd focus his attack on the ground and stop her advance early. He crouched down and stuck his hand close to the concrete at a forty five-ish degree angle and released his quirk.
"Claymore!" He yelled out, watching a wave of heat and shrapnel shoot out from the impact point.
Mina knew her legs would be torn to shreds the minute Bakugo crouched down. She pre-emptively stopped her attack and allowed her acid man to droop down into a frontal acid wall to work as a shield instead. A burst of concrete shards sunk into her defensive front, bubbling and dissolving quickly.
"It was because he was a quirkless Deku who didn't know his place!" Bakugo yelled out.
Mina looked up. Trying to defend herself from the shrapnel had given her opponent the time he'd needed to launch himself skyward once again and get himself in position above her. Even risking her 'Acid Rain' attack, he'd banked on his own skill and speed to secure his victory over her as opposed to trying something more strategically safe.
"Game over!" He yelled, letting out another, slightly stronger AP Shot from his hand that tore through the remaining acid on her body and sent her sprawling on the ground. As she rolled, Bakugo shot himself forward with another blast behind him, before standing over her, his hand pointed directly at her chest.
"Give up and just end it." He growled.
Mina knew she shouldn't say anything but her anger had been steeping since last night and those words were the last straw.
"Is that what you said when you told Midori to jump?"
The look of shock and guilt that washed over Bakugo's face in that moment was all the confirmation she needed. The two looked into each other's faces for a moment, Bakugo's full of disbelief while Mina's sunk into one you would wear as if something repulsive was placed before you.
"Mr. Ectoplasm," She called out. "We're done, can I go see Recovery Girl?" Mina called out from the ground.
The two clones assigned to them approached with the apparent end of the battle and quickly assessed the damage to the pair.
"Yes, go get that checked out." Ectoplasm declared after observing her side wound closer. " If Recovery Girl clears you, come back and we'll go over some things before you resume normal training."
Mina just nodded and began walking away.
"W-Wait," Bakugo spoke up. Still shocked at both Mina's surprise question and apparent knowledge of his past, he wanted to set the record straight about everything.
Mina's head turned and she shot him the most hostile scowl she could muster.
"I said, 'we're done'." She declared with finality, not breaking her walking pace as she weaved through the stone constructs of Cementoss and out of sight.
Bakugo felt his heart drop. Somehow she'd found out, likely from Deku himself, and she'd used this battle and his split attention to get some answers. That he'd replied to some things almost out of instinct made his stomach turn as Mina's own thoughts on being a hero flashed through his mind.
'I'm gonna be a super awesome acid hero that stops all the bullies.' The annoying pink haired girl declared.
'That's Ashido for ya', she was exactly the same back in middle school.' The spikey haired idiot agreed.
'It's better than my reasons for being a pro; saving all the hot chicks and picking up all their numbers.' The blond haired idiot spouted off.
"So long as you save the guys too, I don't think that's the worst." The weird elbowed guy chipped in.
'Shut the hell up you morons!' Bakugo shouted, having had enough of their jabbering.
'What's your problem?' The blond idiot asked.
'You idiots all having stupid reasons for being heroes is my problem.' He growled out.
Having only been in UA a few days, people were already starting to make friends and gravitate towards one another. Surprisingly, no one had yet tried to suck up to him or his kickass quirk. It was almost kind of refreshing to actually have to try to get noticed among these idiots and prove to them he was going to stand at the top one day.
'Oh yeah?' The pinkette replied haughtily, 'Who died and made you number one? What's your reason for being a hero that's so much better than ours?'
'The best heroes win, that's all you need to know.' Bakugo declared, clenching his fist proudly, 'When you fight, you win and when you win, all the other villains will know it and be too scared to stand against you, like All Might. He's holding my place at the top and I'm not gonna stop until I take it from him!'
'Damn man, that's a little intense.' The blond haired idiot threw up his hands in surrender, practically proving his point.
'Yeah, that's the stuff Bakugo!' The red haired idiot cheered.
'I dunno' The pinkette regarded him sceptically, 'Making people feel scared sounds like bullying to me. Are you a bully Bakugo?'
The explosive boy felt his mouth drop open at the audacity of the accusation before turning it into a determined snarl.
'Only to villains!' He replied smugly.
Apparently, he thought that was apparently something like the right thing to say as the pinkette considered him for a few more moments before nodding her head approvingly.
'A little rough around the edges but we can fix that,' She declared, 'I'd hate to have to take down our new friend for being a bully.' The girl finished with a wink before turning back to the grinning red haired idiot.
That was the day those idiots had latched onto him and dragged him into their little squad; it was unofficially named after him but Mina was at the heart of it. He didn't want to acknowledge it but he knew exactly why this memory was being dragged up in front of him right now.
Mina considered him a bully.
His mind was somewhat numbed as he vaguely listened to Ectoplasm's points about their spar before returning to some very half-assed training. Throughout the remainder of the lesson he tried to wrack his brain to come up with some way to fix the shitstorm that was about to come for him. By the time class was over, he'd thought of nothing.
Looking around as everyone returned to the changing rooms he eyed the crowd quickly, scanning for the girl he knew he hadn't damaged that badly during their spar only to come up empty. She'd clearly not returned to class and it definitely wasn't because of any physical injury.
"Mina? Princess are you okay?" Tooru cracked open the door to her girlfriend's room. The lights were off and there was a big Mina shaped lump under the covers that wasn't moving much.
"Uh-uh." The lump groaned, followed shortly by a sniffle.
Tooru quickly opened the door wider and let Tsuyu pass her by before closing it and hurrying over to their girlfriend's bedspread.
When the acid girl wasn't present during the end of class in the changing rooms, they'd all suspected something was wrong. Before they'd had a chance to text the girl themselves, the pinkette had pinged them all in the group chat, asking Tooru and Tsuyu to come to her room once they got back.
As hero classes were usually the last ones of the day, the girls took off faster than normal after getting changed. The three that weren't asked to go to see their shared girlfriend assured the others they'd be on standby for anything they needed and were just a text away.
Once Tooru and Tsuyu had dropped off their stuff, they made their way to Mina's door where, after a short knock with no answer, the invisible girl had tried the handle and found it unlocked.
Now, as they sat in relative silence on Mina's bed with the standing light behind it turned on, they wondered what exactly had happened to reduce the energetic girl to a state they had never seen her in. Biting her lip, Tooru carefully reached up and pulled down the covers revealing Mina lying on her back with deep tear tracts rolled down her face and her lower lip pushed up to prevent further sobs.
"Oh dear, ribbit." Tsuyu sighed. "This is… all my fault."
"Uh-uh." Mina grunted, shaking her head softly from side to side. "Not your f-fault B-Bakugo's a prick."
"I'm guessing you found out something?" Tooru asked carefully, getting a shaky nod from Mina.
"H-He's the worst." Mina choked back her sob.
As much as Tooru wanted to feel justified in her criticism of the explosive blond, her girlfriend needed comforting more than hearing an 'I told you so'. Reaching out, Tooru took one of Mina's hands and rubbed her thumb along it, hoping to soothe the girl enough to get her story.
"Do you mind explaining why, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked. She felt a little bad asking for curiosities sake but hopefully it would also help understand Mina's pain a little better.
"Y-You were right T-Tsu." Mina's chest convulsed as her sobs threatened to break free one more. Having let out plenty since returning from Recovery Girl and skipping the rest of class to come home early; she really wanted to avoid round two but it looked like it was coming regardless. "H-He told M-Midori to j-jump."
Mina knew she was being selfish right now, the girls muted gasps at poor Midori's past was enough to assure that. The poor boy had been told to end his own life and, from what Tsu relayed, had actually thought about doing it then here she was crying about losing someone she called a friend that was the one responsible for doing it.
After her chat with the greenette about being there for one another, Mina felt unreasonably sorry for herself for making friends with such a heinous bully without even realising it. She really was an idiot and deserved Denki's spot as bottom of the class complete with 'dunce' hat for this.
"Come on hun, walk us through it." Tooru squeezed her despondent girlfriend's hand. "Help us understand."
With a shaky voice, Mina began recounting everything from her plan at lunch to the last scathing comment she shot the boy over her shoulder as she left the gym, dripping tears along the corridor as the betrayal sunk into her heart.
"Mina, Princess." Tooru lent down and nuzzled her girlfriend's face as she finished her tale. "Can I borrow your quirk real quick? I gotta go melt someone down real fast."
Luckily it seemed her girlfriend understood the call back humour to her own plight with their tailed classmate and let out a tearful giggle.
"S-Sorry Tsu." Mina apologised. "D-Don't think I'm gonna b-be able to talk to him a-anymore."
"It's fine, ribbit." Tsuyu had snagged Mina's other hand during her story and squeezed it comfortingly. "You all but confirmed the worst of it. If he's capable of that, he probably helped with the lighter stuff too."
"Not helping Darling." Tooru glared at Tsu as Mina's lip quivered again.
"Sh-Sh-Shush." Mina tried to calm her annoyed invisible girlfriend. "B-Better to r-rip the band-aid n-now."
Tooru looked down at her sad partner and tried to think of a way to try and make everything seem a little less gloomy.
"Would it help if I told you something really good that happened today too?" The invisible girl asked.
Mina looked at her girlfriend curiously. Anything would be welcome at this point if it took her mind off her self-pity party and moved her onto the next stage of friend-loss grief. She nodded.
"To start with I guess um… I need to reveal a little something I've been keeping secret." Tooru declared, "Tsu, can you hold out your hands flat for me?"
"Erm… sure Tooru, ribbit." The frog girl did as requested albeit with a quirked eyebrow.
"Please don't um… freak out okay?" Tooru asked nervously, placing her free hand onto Tsuyu's before taking a deep breath.
Tsuyu tilted her head incuriosity as she heard her invisible girlfriend release her breath slowly. Then, something changed in her vision as a disembodied hand made itself visible exactly where Tooru's was resting.
The frog girl's breath caught in her throat, unable to squeal or gasp in surprise as she observed the pale appendage before it slowly faded from view once more.
"Haaa haaa, sorry." Tooru breathed deeply, removing her hand from Tsu's and using it to rub the sore spot at the back of her head. "Can't keep it up very long."
"Y-You… Tooru you." Tsuyu stumbled over her words.
"Yup," The invisible girl grinned, "I'm getting super close. You're only the third person I've shown."
"Third?" Mina asked croakily.
"Yea~ah, that's… part of the story." Tooru rubbed the back of her head nervously. "I um… wanted to show Midori after you, 'cause of all the help he gave me and stuff. I'll show the other girls when I next can but… yeah.
"That's amazing Tooru." Tsuyu smiled widely, genuinely happy for the girl.
"Thanks Darling," She reached over and pulled Tsuyu in for a quick but firm hug. "Anyway yeah um… I didn't plan it or anything but today, when we were all doing our quirk training…"
"A little bigger please." Tooru asked their concrete based teacher.
"No problem." Cementoss nodded, increasing the size of the small plateau to cover about the size and width of a single bed.
"Okay, let's go." Tooru breathed slowly, taking in and pushing out deep lungfuls of air before sucking in her biggest yet and holding it. At once, she pushed that feeling of fullness into her quirk and expanded the invisibility field she generated around the rocky structure. It wasn't immediate, washing over the matter like a wave as it slowly engulfed the entire structure, leaving only a blank patch of earth with a small amount of incline that indicated its position.
She held her breath for as long as she could before releasing her hold on both it and her quirk. Towards the end, the invisible field had begun wavering at the edges but it was still a great improvement from what she'd been able to do even just recently.
"Congratulations Hagakure." A bored sounding voice called out. She turned and spotted Aizawa standing off to the side, clearly having observed her latest quirk development. "You've clearly been working hard to develop your quirk past its basic functions, keep it up."
It wasn't much, but to their class, something like that was high praise coming from their teacher.
"Thank you sir!" She bowed politely.
Aizawa nodded in response before walking off to find someone else to observe.
"Would you like me to make any adjustments or are you happy to practise on this for now?" Cementoss asked the girl, gesturing back to her training pillar.
"That's fine, I wanna work on my duration now so I'm just gonna do the same thing over and over."
"Understood, please let me know if you require any further assistance." Cementoss smiled before walking off, looking to see if he needed to adjust anything else around the arena.
Tooru resumed her practise, taking slow, deep breaths and trying to generate her invisibility field for as long as she could. With her recent practising, it seemed that the bigger field she tried to generate the shorter she was able to hold it and so had begun alternating between size and duration held to improve her control.
After a few attempts, sparks of green lightning lit up the gym out of the corner of her eye.
"Midori?" She called out curiously.
Around the side of a pillar of stone, Midoriya shot out like a rocket, that weird green lightning stuff arcing around him. Once he spotted Tooru's gloves and boots, he deactivated his quirk and walked over nervously, letting out a small breath from his own recent exertions.
"H-Hi Hagakure." He smiled awkwardly, reminding her more of the timid boy back at the start of the school year rather than the confident hunk that helped dismantle a whole Yakuza cell. "I-Is something wrong?"
"Yeah! I haven't shown you my new progress, come check it out!" Tooru grinned. Though she knew about everything that went down with him and Tsuyu, she bet the boy was also nervous and panicky, wondering if his kiss had been exposed if his attitude this morning was anything to go by. Hopefully she'd be able to take the greenette's mind off it for just a little bit and onto his favourite topic instead; quirks.
Directing the boy's attention over to her practice area, she told him to stand and watch while she began running through her process once more. As the block disappeared, much faster this time she couldn't help but note, Tooru felt her heart leap at the unbridled joy the boy displayed, his face lighting up in a radiant grin.
It wasn't just her quirk making her feel funny as she observed the greenette's reaction, her mind was sending her theoretical images of dragging the boy over for a victory kiss she had to reluctantly put down… and store for a later, more personal time.
"Wow Hagakure, you've improved your quirk so much!" Izuku gushed. "Do you know the minimum amount of air you need to activate it? Can you activate it and just leave it in place? What about doing it in uh… re-reverse?" He slowed as he reached his last question. "S-Sorry, my mouth kinda got away from me there."
The invisible girl smiled at the good-natured boy. She knew he wasn't asking because he wanted to know about her looks, but because he knew it was important to her. After finally getting her answer, she knew he had to be the second person that got to know since it was his analysis that allowed her to get to this point.
"Hold out your palms Midori." Tooru ordered, watching the boy process her words before doing as instructed. Pulling off a glove with her other hand, it was adorable to watch his face redden as she placed her own invisible appendage on his. "Watch carefully."
With another careful breath, she exhaled deeply before reigning her quirk energy in. Izuku gasped loudly as Tooru's pale hand came into being, the visible skin extending partially along her arm. The invisible girl still hadn't figured out the trick to staying visible while also retaining enough air to breathe and quickly allowed her quirk to return to its normal state.
"Ha-Hagakure!" Izuku began freaking out. "Y-You managed to-"
"With a lot of time, effort, and tears, yeah." Hagakure giggled, "Plus a whole lotta giant Midori brain too."
"This… this is amazing Hagakure!" Izuku smiled, ignoring his own part in her development. As far as he was concerned, he just pointed the girl in the direction, all the effort to achieve this goal was her own. "I hope you're incredibly proud of what you've achieved because you should be."
"Yeah, I am." Hagakure grinned. "I'm not done yet though, I still can't hold it for super long and it makes my head hurt every time I do it. Also, I can only hold both types for as long as I can hold my breath so it's not very useful in combat yet. I don't um… suppose I could ask for just a little bit more advice?"
Izuku barely had to even think about the answer.
"Of course!" He offered immediately, "T-Tell me everything I guess. How does it feel to do both types? What exactly are you imagining when you push your quirk? Does the amount of breath influence anything?"
"Just a sec." Tooru giggled at the energetic boys ramblings. "Got one thing I need to do first."
The One-For-All user stiffened as he felt Tooru's invisible hand rest itself on the side of his face. Before he knew it, the girl had leaned in and placed a soft kiss on the end of his nose that lingered for just a moment.
"Thanks Midori." Tooru whispered softly. "I couldn't've done this without you, I truly mean that."
The invisible girl released the poor boy who immediately felt his face heat up enough he'd probably be generating steam if he could. Before he could interject or try to disregard his own contributions to her quirk's progress, she began answering his questions in full which, of course, got him asking for more.
"After that," Tooru wrapped up her story, "He came up with the idea to imagine my quirk as like a sliding dimmer switch that always bounces back to the middle. Pushing it up extends my quirk, pulling it down pulls it back. Now I'm going to focus on holding that switch in place when I activate my quirk and being able to breathe at the same time. If I can do that, I'll be able to use it in combat and… stay visible for periods of time."
"That's impressive, ribbit." Tsu smiled, glad Tooru had finally managed to answer a question she'd had since she was young.
"I wish I couldda been there," Mina sniffed though bore a smile from enjoying the much happier tale from their time in gym gamma that day. "Better than getting blasted by a bully."
"It still sucks, ey?" Tooru sighed, empathising with her girlfriend and getting a nod in response.
"Sorry," Mina apologised, "Not gonna be very good company tonight."
"Bah, you stuck by me after that Ojiro thing." Tooru waved her girlfriend off. "Budge up, make room for Tooru!"
Tsuyu smiled as the invisible girl stood and began stripping down to her underwear before climbing under Mina's sheets with her, snuggling onto her side like a cute invisible koala.
"You wanna get in on this Darling?" Tooru asked, raising the sheets on Mina's other side by the wall.
"Normally I'd be all for it, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted, "But someone's gotta go tell the others. Plus I need to talk to Ochako about our own thing too."
"That's okay." Mina smiled. She knew it wasn't an excuse and the rest of the girls did deserve to know what had knocked her down harder than usual. "Thanks for um… playing messenger."
"No problem Princess." Tsuyu smiled down at her sniffley girlfriend before leaning over and placing a tender kiss on her lips. "Want me to get you two anything?"
"Just um… a drink please." Mina replied softly, a little embarrassed at dehydrating herself through tears, though there was also her quirk use earlier.
"Make it two and my kiss as well." Tooru piped up, making kissy noises.
Tsuyu giggled as she leant over and placed another kiss on her other girlfriend. With that, she shifted off of Mina's bed and back onto her feet before making for the door.
"Ooo, get snacks too!" Tooru called out.
"Sure thing Starlight," Tsuyu rolled her eyes fondly, noting to grab some things from Tooru's cupboard. "Anything else for my lovely girlfriends?"
Both girls replied negatively and Tsuyu left the room to go retrieve their requested provisions. Once she got in the elevator, she let out a frustrated ribbit of annoyance, gripping her fists tightly. She didn't know what she'd do if Bakugo was hanging around the common room and she really hoped she didn't have to find out.
Luckily for Tsu and her permanent record, she didn't have to find out as only a few of the other boys were around at this time; Tokoyami was doing his homework on the dining area table and Kaminari was watching TV.
Once food and drink were provided to her girlfriends who were settling in for a night of comfort and snuggles, Tsuyu messaged the other three girls to meet up in her room to talk through everything she'd learned.
Clearly they'd been waiting on such a signal as it wasn't even five minutes later when they were all gathered inside the frog girl's room, the owner of which was sitting at her desk and typing away on her computer.
"How is Mina?" Momo asked, being the last to enter and closing the door behind her.
"Not great, ribbit." Tsuyu replied bluntly. "Turns out Bakugo almost definitely had something to do with Izuku's dark thoughts. She doesn't want to be his friend anymore and I think that hurt her more than anything."
"Prick." Kyoka spat.
"While I'd like to agree wholeheartedly ribbit, I don't believe it's nearly so simple." Tsuyu sighed. "There's a number of things that don't add up to me."
"How so Tsu?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Bits just aren't sitting right in my head." She admitted, "I'm gonna try and get everything I know down so I can look at it from a new angle."
"Shouldn't you two be more worried about how you're going to respond to Green's feelings?" Kyoka asked curiously while looking at Ochako as well as Tsuyu.
"I'll have a private talk with Ochako in a bit." She smiled over at her girlfriend in a way she hoped reassured her she wasn't in trouble or anything. "First, let me tell you everything that happened with Mina."
Tsuyu proceeded to tell the girls the abridged version of everything Mina had relayed to her only an hour earlier. She emphasized the words Mina told her were exchanged between the two as they fought before it came to a head with Mina's accusation towards Bakugo while at his mercy.
"It's not concrete proof." Momo stated uneasily.
"But a gut feeling is there for a reason." Kyoka contested.
"It's enough for me to add to my list." Tsu gestured to her laptop.
"What exactly is that supposed to achieve?" Kyoka asked sceptically.
"Trying to make sense of conflicting bits of information I've learned, ribbit. If you guys could tell me everything you know about Izuku and anything he's told you about himself, even if you don't believe it, could you please tell me now?"
"You're not going to use this for malicious purposes are you?" Momo asked carefully.
Tsuyu sighed and tried to think about the words to get her feelings across.
"Look, from everything I know about him, he's grown up lonely and troubled, ribbit. Now, he goes to the best hero school in Japan while being trained by the number one hero and he's still having trouble believing we're genuinely friends. The fact that Bakugo, who possibly bullied him and made him think about… that, is also here on the hero course is deeply concerning ribbit, and I believe he's still hiding something that is causing him great distress. I know I shouldn't be prying, but isn't it the essence of a hero to meddle when you don't need to?"
"Really channelling All Might for that last bit aren't you?" Kyoka shot her an exasperated look.
"I do believe she's somewhat right in this regard though." Momo agreed. "That is something that All Might taught us and this is to help out someone that may not even know needs assistance. Forgive my speculation but, what if Midoriya doesn't even realise what he's been through, and possibly still may be going through, is something that isn't normal."
"I feel bad," Ochako bit her lip, "I thought it was just like a rivalry between them."
"You couldn't've known." Tsuyu patted her arm.
"This could all still be speculation though." Kyoka contrasted, playing devil's advocate. "We need to keep everything we say here to ourselves unless we confirm it."
"To be honest, I'd like to confront Izuku about things already but we're kind of avoiding each other after yesterday, ribbit."
"Yeah, I still don't um… we-we'll chat after this." Ochako agreed with Tsuyu's earlier offer of a private talk to help her resolve her feelings.
"I guess that means we should start thinking back to anytime we saw Green do anything weird?" Kyoka asked.
"Seen, heard, said." Tsuyu nodded. "If you think you know something about him, I'll add it to the list."
"Well, I guess I can start." Momo offered, "A few days ago, when I was looking through potential options for the Uraraka family…"
The four girls spent the next hour and a half coalescing their shared knowledge about everything Izuku Midoriya related. They were all treated to a small performance by Ochako regarding her encounter with the boy during the entrance exams and what sounded like his very first quirk use in years. Slowly, each of the girls fed bits of knowledge into Tsuyu's document as a more thorough idea of the boy's history began to take shape in each of their minds.
It was both depressing and impressive how much they realised he'd been through by the end.
"You think you got everything you need?" Kyoka asked, somewhat exhausted after wracking her brain for a full hour.
"Enough for me to begin sorting everything out, ribbit." Tsu nodded.
"Good," Kyoka sighed, "I dunno about you guys, but I think that's dinner."
"I must admit I am somewhat famished after our endeavour too." Momo agreed.
"Um… do you guys mind going on ahead?" Ochako asked nervously, "I kinda want to talk to Tsu now rather than later."
"You got it girl." Kyoka shrugged.
"Would you like us to make you some portions of whatever we decide?" Momo offered.
Tsuyu looked over to Ochako who would likely be the one best suited to judge how long this conversation would take.
"Yes please." The girl nodded, "Something with protein would be great."
"Something with chicken, got it." Kyoka waved back casually as she headed for the door.
"See you soon." Momo smiled, giving a hopeful thumbs up as she exited the frog girl's room and closed the door behind her, leaving only the room owner and her gravity defying girlfriend.
The two looked at each other nervously, each waiting for the other to make the first move.
"So," Tsuyu broke the silence first. "How are you fee-"
"I wanna do it!" Ochako admitted with more of a voice than she'd intended. Tsuyu could only blink in confusion as a response. "I wanna… ask Izuku out." She repeated, a lot more shyly than before.
"A-Are you sure?" Tsuyu asked carefully, a little stunned she'd become so determined since yesterday. With her own mind on other things, she hadn't checked in with the girl all day about this and now it seemed that Ochako had already made up her mind.
"I-It's a little faster than we um… planned, but that's because Izuku moved first." Ochako started, "I don't blame you for anything, I probably would've been just as upset hearing about… all that. Now though, he's right where you were when I was still figuring myself out. I'm… scared of what will happen but I don't want to do that to anyone else. The only thing holding us back was nerves that he wasn't ready and our… relationship might scare him off. I think I need to stop living in fear and just tell him."
"That's… yeah, I think you're right, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "I've wanted to do it too but I was worried about how you felt about everything. If you're sure, then I'm happy to put ourselves out there."
"It's gonna be weird." Ochako let out a single, nervous laugh.
"We're in a six-way relationship with all the other girls in our class, what's adding a boy to that mess." Tsuyu giggled, hoping to assure her girlfriend.
Ochako walked forward and pulled the frog girl into a tight, nervous hug.
"I'm glad you did the confessing first time, don't think I'd be able to do this twice." She giggled herself.
"Ribbit, let's hope he reacts better than you did." Tsuyu replied, "Then again, we do kinda need to let him know everything at once so… gonna have to have all the other girls there too."
"Ah r-right." Ochako blushed, "Didn't think of that."
"Still wanna do it, ribbit?"
"Y-Yes." Ochako nodded, "I want this, and you, and everything."
"Okay, we'll talk to the girls over dinner." Tsuyu pulled back from the hug, giving Ochako a kiss on her cheek before rising to her feet. "Let's go see if Momo's better than Mina in the kitchen."
The brunette giggled, following after her girlfriend as they went to go check on the food situation.
Unfortunately, it seemed like Momo and Mina had similar skills when it came to cooking with the heiress taking a back seat with the prep as Kyoka did the more delicate boiling and frying. Tsuyu and Ochako both stepped in to assist where they could and before long they were all enjoying a pleasant dinner of miso chicken.
Ensuring no one nearby was listening in, the girls spoke in hushed tones about what Ochako and Tsuyu's plans were for asking out the green haired boy. Kyoka made a face when they mentioned needing all the other girls to be there to help clear up any misconceptions which sent a small giggle through the group. The girl still hadn't told anyone about the results of her experimentation and was feeling a bit of inadvertent pressure with this.
"So when you do think you're gonna do it." She asked carefully.
"Well, I mean the only thing holding me back was how 'Chako felt, ribbit." Tsuyu turned to the girl.
"I'd rather do it sooner rather than later." Ochako admitted shyly. "Get the answer one way or the other."
"May I make a suggestion?" Momo offered, getting the attention of all three girls. "Tomorrow is Friday and after everything we've all been through this past week I was going to make the suggestion of another pizza evening to raise everyone's spirits. Perhaps you'd like to invite him and do it then?"
Kyoka gulped nervously as the idea was silently talked about between Tsu and Ochako with just their expressions.
"H-He can't stay though um… right?" She asked nervously. "I-I mean… i-it's way too soon to include him in-"
"Don't worry Kyoka, ribbit. I'm sure Izuku would be way too nervous to stick around for something like that." Tsuyu wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. "I'm surprised he didn't faint after what he did yesterday."
Kyoka released a small sigh of relief as Momo giggled beside her.
"Don't worry my little Vixen, I shall protect your chastity from his male implement."
Kyoka blushed under the giggles the other girls sent her way.
"I'm sure Tsu and Ochako will probably be taking care of it anyway." She shot back, causing a small squeak from Ochako as he mind filled with suggestive images.
"Ah, bedtime daydream number three, another fine suggestion." Tsuyu leant into the joke while rubbing Ochako's leg comfortingly.
With their plan somewhat made, Tsuyu took it upon herself to send off their thoughts in the group chat to their missing girlfriends before the group broke up for the evening. Mina and Tooru apparently had no issues being there when Ochako and Tsuyu confessed but when even Mina didn't sound that enthusiastic about a potential sleepover they knew she was still not doing great.
Regardless of how things went tomorrow, they would try to cheer up their depressed girlfriend as best they could and get her back to normal so she could eagerly plan their next sleepover together.
When Ochako went up to her room to keep up with her studies and Tsuyu begged off to go thumb through all the notes she'd made on Izuku, Kyoka kept close to Momo and after the other two had made their exits, quickly absconded back to her room with the heiress in tow.
"If you wanted to steal me away, you just needed to ask my little Vixen." Momo pressed a kiss to the girl's cheek as they entered musical themed room.
"W-Well I just… this is about that so…" Kyoka blushed, gesturing to a spot by her bed.
Momo tilted her head in confusion at first before figuring out what her girlfriend meant as she pulled out a very familiar looking toy.
"Ah, I see." Momo nodded, walking over to sit on Kyoka's bed where the girl had plopped herself, holding the rubber strap-on awkwardly. "Did you discover what you wanted to?"
"Yes… and no." Kyoka sighed. "It's still… weird, and now that Tsu and Ochako might be bringing Green into all this it's just-"
"You're worried, it's okay." Momo assured her punk rock girlfriend. "As we said before, no one has to do anything they're uncomfortable with. While I'm not sure if Midoriya will accept Tsu and Ochako's feelings, even if he does, you don't have to interact with him in that manner."
"Is… it wrong to not want him to um… join our sleepovers yet?" Kyoka asked nervously. "I get that he'll be there eventually if he accepts all that but I'm not… ready."
"After everything we've discussed about him today, do you really think that jumping into bed with five girls is something he'd be confident doing, let alone six?" Momo asked teasingly.
"Well he's a guy." Kyoka stated plainly. "Isn't that what they all want?"
"I believe you're doing a disservice to him and most of an entire gender because of your own fears dear." Momo cuddled the girl into her side. "While I cannot pretend to know his mind, I believe Midoriya is more likely to be one who is thankful for even the smallest things in his life. Were Ochako or Tsu to ask him out alone, I'm sure he'd be entirely satisfied."
Kyoka said nothing, instead fiddling with the toy in her hand.
"I get the feeling that this isn't so much about Midoriya as it is yourself. Is there something I might be able to help you with tonight?" Momo asked.
The punk girl continued to play with the toy while biting her lip nervously.
"C-Could I um… see what it's like? From the other side I mean." She replied softly.
"Hmmm? Do you mean you'd like to be the one wearing it?"
Kyoka gave a shaky nod in response.
"I don't see why not, my naughty Vixen, it was one of my requests from our last sleepover." Momo reached up to cup her girlfriend's face and pull her into a soft kiss. "Do you have any other special requests or just that one?"
"J-Just that." Kyoka blushed, holding the toy out to Momo. "It uh… might also need refilling."
"Oh my, you did have fun, didn't you?" Momo cooed naughtily, taking the offered gadget and popping out the small cartridge she'd made for it. Since she didn't quite know how gadgets like these operated, she opted to create her own version that used a cartridge based system so that she wouldn't always need to produce new cum-filled packs right away and could store them next to the toy for any of the other girls to take a turn with it. "Would you mind enlightening me to your adventures?"
"Do I have to?" Kyoka blushed.
"No, but I do find the idea of you playing with this very erotic." Momo replied.
"F-Fine." Kyoka sighed, hoping it would at least help rile up her girlfriend for what they were about to do, and herself, not that she wanted to admit it. "So um… I tried to like… play with it and stuff like a real penis."
"I'm guessing that wasn't very effective." Momo stifled a giggle.
"I felt like an idiot." Kyoka deadpanned.
"It is certainly more for image's sake than actually doing anything when using this." Momo agreed. "I must admit, while I only felt a little of what Ochako and Tsu performed on it with their hands and mouth, the image of them both willing to please me is still one I find myself revisiting."
"O-Oh," Kyoka slowly nodded, recalling her own image of Momo's head between her legs. "Yeah, I get that."
"Anything else?" Momo prompted.
"Well um… it wasn't really doing anything for me so I kinda… roleplayed a bit."
"Ooo," Momo smirked.
"Shut up." Kyoka chuckled, nudging her girlfriend with her hip. "So I tried to figure out what made it work last time and um… pretended I was being forced into it."
Momo's eyebrows rose but said nothing. Kyoka's non-consensual kink was something they both knew about but this was an odd little side note for it.
"I imagined it was on you… and you um… made Ochako force me to… use my mouth on it."
"Mmm." The heiress let out a satisfied moan at the image.
"I um… roleplayed that you er… f-finished in my mouth." Kyoka continued. "It didn't taste nice and I spit most of it out."
"Noted." Momo nodded, thinking up a formula to possibly correct that. Her quirk allowed her to produce any item she needed but people often forget that every element was at her finger tips. While she couldn't produce something like yeast for making bread, she could certainly produce a supply of baked goods in their finished state if she understood their chemical make-up. Living beings were completely out of her quirk's scope, but the atoms that made up those living beings were not; it was how she made things like clothes and insulator sheets since they contained organic fibers.
Admittedly, making a tastier version of synthetic cum was not exactly something she was supposed to think about using her quirk for but the idea was too exciting to pass up.
"W-Why 'noted'?" Kyoka asked carefully.
"So that the next person who plays gets to enjoy the experience a bit more with something a bit nicer tasting." Momo smiled before it turned a little more seductive. "Would you like to request a flavour?"
"N-No um… n-not right now." Kyoka admitted, a little excited by the thought that her little fantasy would become real if she just requested it. "Then um… I kinda just used it normally like a um… dildo."
"Nothing wrong with that." The heiress nodded.
"But er… what got me off was um… the thought of you h-holding me down while someone um… k-knocked me up." Kyoka blushed a deep red and hid her face in her hands.
"Oh my," Momo couldn't help wearing her own blush. "So you tried out your fantasy from the sleepover."
"Yup." Kyoka replied, muffled by her hands.
"Am I to take this as a sign you enjoyed it but don't want to admit to it?"
Kyoka sighed before bringing her knees up to hug instead of covering her face.
"I mean… it's like you said… I don't fit the label anymore."
"I don't believe you really need one to be honest." Momo rubbed her back soothingly. "While it is something you can redefine at your leisure, I have no interest in your label; just you. If you ever went public with your sexuality as a pro, it may help inspire people, but until that point, you're simply you, and I really like you."
Kyoka blushed into her knees, sending her girlfriend a soft look out of the corner of her eye.
"I kinda like you too." She murmured, leaning into her girlfriend.
"So… are we roleplaying tonight?" Momo asked, pulling a small cartridge out of the toy and replacing it with one fresh from her quirk, a small strawberry icon inked on its side. "Would you like me to pretend to be at your complete mercy while you fill me with your manly seed?"
Kyoka almost felt ashamed that her crotch responded positively to that.
"So um… you mentioned finishing inside someone. Could I… do that to you? I just want to treat everything like normal to see if… yeah… if it's the non-con stuff."
"Sure thing my naughty Vixen." Momo cooed, pushing Kyoka's shoulder so her balled up form tilted and rolled back onto her bed.
The punkette bit her lip nervously as she adjusted her position, relaxing her head on her pillow as Momo placed the toy beside her.
"First though, how about we enjoy some intimacy without all these worries." Momo's voice descended into a much sultrier one while running a hand down her own body and the other along Kyoka's inner thigh.
With neither having changed out of their uniform for the day, Momo could see right up Kyoka's skirt and at the black panties she'd chosen to wear.
"I think… I want to hear you moan while dressed like that." The heiress purred, climbing between Kyoka's legs and reaching up to paw at her underwear. "Corrupting a sexy schoolgirl."
"Y-Yeah." Kyoka nodded, very much enjoying the image in her own head. Lifting her hips, she allowed Momo to pull her panties down and over her legs, leaving her in just her calf-high black socks and skirt. She could almost imagine the breeze she would feel travelling to and from class.
"Seems like someone's enjoying herself." Momo giggled as her finger brushed up against Kyoka's crotch. "Now just pretend I'm the naughty little secret hiding under your desk during a lecture."
Before Kyoka could respond she felt her girlfriend's finger sink inside her while Momo's head became obscured by the cloth of her skirt. The warm moisture of a familiar muscle made itself known around her clit soon after causing Kyoka to begin clenching at the sheets. She heard Momo hum a little tune to herself, feeling the vibrations ever so subtly going into her tongue and causing her to twitch even more pleasantly.
If the heiress wasn't careful Kyoka would wipe herself out now before she could reciprocate with the… strap on.
When Momo's head emerged, it was covered in a small amount of spit and Kyoka's juices which she quickly wiped away.
"I believe that should be sufficient." She smiled candidly before reaching for the refilled toy. "Now the next question is, how would you like to position me?"
"Er… oh right." Kyoka's brain kicked back into gear after that pleasant warm up. "W-Well I guess I could try um… the same way you did it to me?"
"That position is called 'Doggy Style'," Momo explained, "It will allow this," She wiggled the cock in her hand. "To reach nice and deep."
Kyoka's hand briefly went to her own stomach, remembering how far she'd taken the toy herself.
"Well then, if you wouldn't mind making a few changes to your wardrobe." Momo winked while unbuttoning her blazer. "I'll get myself ready for you."
The girls quickly divested themselves of their clothes as Momo positioned her rear facing the pillow while Kyoka slowly inserted one end of the toy into herself.
"Ahhh ha ha," She groaned as it settled inside her. "God that feels weird."
"I must confess I've come to enjoy the rather filling feeling it has." Momo called back. "If you like, I could produce one that only has one end if this is not suitable."
"It's f-fine for now." Kyoka gulped, clicking the straps into place before kneeling behind her girlfriend. Momo looked unlawfully attractive right now, as though too perfect to mar with either her lewd hands or the toy she now had strapped on and in herself.
Taking a moment, she reached down and gripped it firmly, rubbing it up and down and tilting it a little, feeling the pushback from the other end inside her.
"Having fun?" Momo said, sending a cheeky wink at her girlfriend as she observed the whole act.
"S-Shut up!" Kyoka blushed fiercely at getting caught.
"Well, there is one way you could shut me up." Momo grinned, raising her rear up. Kyoka didn't need any more hints to know what she needed to do next. Lining her fake cock up with her girlfriend's entrance, she slowly inserted the head until she couldn't see it any more.
"Mmm." Momo groaned from her position. "Nice and slow, I forgot to apply lube."
Kyoka nodded, reaching down and briefly teasing Momo open a bit more where the cock disappeared. Even then she could tell how much it was stretching the heiress; it was at least three, maybe four of her fingers wide after all. Reluctantly, she conceded that advantage to the fleshy rod over something like her fingers or earphone jacks.
Slowly, Kyoka pressed her hips forward, sinking inch by inch into her girlfriend who let out a long, continuous whine. Once the entire thing had sunk inside, Momo was breathing in a manner most depraved that sent very pleasant tingles down Kyoka's spine.
"If that's all, you can start thrusting dear." Momo called back, gripping the sheets pre-emptively for the possible pounding she was in for.
The punkette pulled her hips back and pushed forward, sending a jolt of pleasure through Momo's body. It was definitely clumsy, but they both sunk into a slow rhythm Momo was very much enjoying, he toes clenching as she felt her orgasm building.
Kyoka, for all her efforts, just wasn't getting anything near the same amount of pleasure her girlfriend was from this act. The grinding of fabric on her clit was nice but the cock inside her just felt wrong; even worse than when she did it to herself.
"No, I just… it's not… urgh!" Kyoka let out a sigh of dismay.
Her girlfriend's welfare coming over any impending burst of hormones, Momo looked back over her shoulder to observe the girl who had pulled back but not out completely.
"Is this not doing it for you?" Momo asked softly.
"Yeah… no… I'm… I'm sorry." Kyoka apologised, wrapping her arms around herself.
"Hey it's ok-hay!" Momo jolted as she moved forward, causing the cock to slip out of her before turning round to comfort her girlfriend. "Maybe that's just not a position you enjoy. Would you mind trying one more before writing this off?"
Kyoka sighed, not wanting to look at the disappointment she imagined on Momo's face as she replied.
"I guess."
"I'm afraid that one may have been something of a bad match for you, as much as I enjoy it." Momo scolded herself for not thinking about it earlier. "Here, stand up a moment."
Kyoka did as instructed, getting off of her mattress briefly while Momo took her former position in her bed, her own head now resting on the pillow. Spreading her legs wide, she gestured for Kyoka to take her place between them which the girl dutifully obeyed.
"Here, we can see each other and enjoy how good we are making the other feel." Momo smiled honestly up at the girl, "Plus, you can play with these if you want." She jiggled her chest, allowing her alluring bust to capture Kyoka's gaze for a few moments. "You are such a boob woman."
"You won't hear me deny that." Kyoka chuckled dryly.
With Momo's guiding hands, the two directed Kyoka's temporary member back inside her before the heiress pulled the punkette down on top of her, their breasts squashing together and their faces inches apart.
"Mmm, I have to say," Momo grinned, "This is one of my own recent fantasies and it is very much doing it for me."
"That's good." Kyoka replied somewhat uncertainly.
"Dear, even if this is not something you wish to repeat, I'm happy you gave it a try for yourself if nothing else." Momo cupped her face in her hands and drew the girl in for a soft kiss.
Wanting more, Kyoka pushed the kiss deeper as she felt this doing much more for her than the thrusting did.
"Mmm, like that." Momo gasped, feeling Kyoka's hips gently press the girl's temporary length into a nice spot inside her. "Keep going."
Kyoka decided to focus on snogging the life out of her girlfriend while playing with her boobs rather than how she was using the toy. Momo seemed to be enjoying the action so she kept pace in time with her kisses. Admittedly, this was doing something for her as Kyoka felt that familiar pressure return from earlier.
"Yes, yes." Momo cried, feeling her peak approaching. "Are you close dear?"
"N-No." Kyoka kept pace but her features sunk into a frown, "It's not… I don't-"
Suddenly, she felt Momo's legs reach up behind her and clench against her rear, locking her deep inside her and urging her to press deeper.
"You're trapped with no way out, my little Vixen," Momo tried a little roleplaying to see if it would help her girlfriend any. "Get me pregnant! You're not leaving until you knock me up." Momo reached up and wrapped her girlfriend in a tight, restricting hug and placing her lips by her ear. "Please… cum inside me."
That stirred something inside Kyoka. The girl gripped Momo's back tightly as her thrusts quickened as much as they could with what little room she had left to move. Whether it was the pressure she felt from Momo's grip, the situation itself or even Kyoka's own mind imagining Momo with a belly full of her impossible seed, she felt her release fast approaching.
"Ah! No, nuh… fuck… fuck!" Kyoka cried out as she felt herself clenching in that familiar toe curling orgasm as the words and feelings brought her over the edge. Like before, it was nowhere near as strong as getting off by herself or with another girl without the toy, but she definitely got there.
Momo reached out and pressed the small button she knew was on Kyoka's belt as she felt the flavoured release from the toy coat her insides. It wasn't enough to get her off but there would be time enough for that in a minute.
"F-Fuck… that… why did that work?" Kyoka asked in confusion, as Momo released her grip.
"Does it matter?" Momo asked breathily, still slowly thrusting against the toy inside her. "Please, pull out slowly."
Kyoka nodded dumbly, slowly separating her hips from Momo's own; a trail of cum connecting the end of the cock and Momo's pussy. Once she was free, Kyoka felt Momo's hand softly touch her hair before pressing her down firmly, guiding her towards her messy crotch.
"I wasn't finished prisoner." Momo said, trying to get the idea across to her girlfriend in as few words as possible. "You've had the pleasure of cumming inside me, now you will clean me up until my own release is across your face."
Initially a little afraid, Kyoka tried to pull back before realising what Momo was doing. It send a shiver of pleasure down her spine again as her pussy clenched around the toy once more.
"No… please…" Kyoka begged. "Don't make me."
"You don't get a say in this." Momo smirked darkly at the girl before pressing her crotch into Kyoka's lips. "And don't stop until I'm finished."
While she could say with certainty penises were never going to get her off, giving or receiving it seems, the non-consensual kink she had overwrote any issues she had with it. Right now, she would say she was a lesbian with an asterisk. That was good enough she thought as she licked and sucked at Momo's pussy.
Kyoka did slow her ministrations as she tasted something distinctly different from Momo's usual taste only to realise that it was the cum seeping from her. It had a somewhat fruity flavour that, admittedly, she didn't hate. She highly doubted the real stuff would taste anywhere near as good but that didn't matter.
"Yes, yes!" Momo cried out as her own release neared. "Ky-Kyoka!"
There was something so satisfying to Kyoka at hearing her own name cried in such a lewd manner, knowing she'd brought that girl to release. That the girl was her long time crush was extra exciting no matter how long they'd been going out now.
As expected, Momo's pussy clenched and released, covering the girl servicing her with a mixture of her own juices and leftover cum. When she felt Momo release her grip on her hair, she pushed herself away and quickly grabbed her shirt from the day to remove the results of her girlfriend's release.
Kyoka couldn't help but smile as she looked down at the panting but satisfied heiress she was lucky enough to call a girlfriend. Said girlfriend's legs slowly closed with Kyoka's absence and rubbed together to prolong the good feelings she'd just experienced. Having forgotten about her own release, the purple haired girl reached down and unclipped the strap on, slowly pulling the end inside her out before dropping it at the foot of her bed.
Sidling up to her raven haired partner, the two snuggled up in a gentle hug as they enjoyed the afterglow together.
"Did um… that help?" Momo asked curiously, knowing her little roleplay and actions had certainly done something to her girlfriend.
"It… yeah." Kyoka nodded. "I think it's not something I can do without um… being restrained. I'm… sorry I can't do it for you."
"Hey, that's okay." Momo rubbed her cheek against the girl. "I can just do that with one of the others, while we just do normal stuff."
The two sat in silence again as Kyoka pondered her next question.
"Is it… bad… that I don't like it unless I'm, you know… helpless?"
"It's a kink," Momo stated simply. "An unusual sexual preference. I'm not going to shame you for it and I most certainly enjoy engaging in it with you. I think the importance of stuff like this is that it doesn't extend outside the bedroom. You like doing this with me, your partner, but if some villain were to capture you…"
"Urgh, yeah… turn off." Kyoka grimaced.
"You're safe here." Momo reiterated, snuggling her girlfriend closer. "Even should Midoriya join our growing um… unit, you will only participate as much as you desire. Should we all enjoy, say, a seven way naughty truth or dare game, I'm sure he would respect your boundaries… while I violate them."
Kyoka felt a shiver run through her at that last part.
"I um… c-couldn't help but notice… you um… the er… pregnant stuff?" Kyoka cautiously broached the topic.
"I wasn't sure if that was something that would help or not." Momo admitted, "I hope it did."
"Well, yes and no." Kyoka shook her head. "More um… you… and me… kids?"
Momo giggled at her shy girlfriend. Kyoka was awfully good at putting up a front with others, but once she opened up to her, she was all soft and romantic at heart.
"While it was heat of the moment stuff to excite you, I… may have entertained the idea of carrying your child at one point."
The needy moan she got from Kyoka sent her laughing.
"While I'm not sure if there would be a quirk or something that would allow us such a gift, I have considered our future together since your um… course correction on our relationship." Momo recalled the verbal thrashing she'd received from the girl about committing to them all. "Though I would very much like to experience life outside my family's grasp and as a pro hero first, it is something I can see us experiencing together."
Kyoka blushed as she ran her hand over Momo's belly.
"I'm presuming from your touches that you imagined me as the one carrying?" Momo asked cheekily. She felt her girlfriend give a shy nod as her head rubbed against her shoulder in response.
"How about yourself?" Momo asked. She felt the shake of the head no in response.
"No? Now don't lie to me my little Vixen." She scolded playfully, "Didn't you admit to me earlier about me holding you down while you were impregnated?"
"Nooo…" Kyoka replied shyly, Momo noting her legs rub together ever so slightly.
"Really?" She asked playfully, "So you wouldn't want me to tie your hands behind your back, spread your legs nice and wide and rub my p-pussy on your face while you're filled with cum?"
"Sto~op." Kyoka groaned, her hand now reaching down to rub at the point just above her crotch.
"I see we're ready for round two." Momo giggled, rolling over to position herself atop her girlfriend. Slowly, she ran her finger around her face before clutching softly at the sides of Kyoka's neck just enough for the girl to feel it. "Now… I'm going to put on the toy, and you're going to be bound and gagged until you're knocked up with my baby, okay?"
Momo couldn't help dropping her act and laughing at the lewd moan that pulled itself from her girlfriend's throat.
Eventually the pair satisfied their naughty urges with each other and settled in for a night together.
While there was mostly silence but for snoring throughout the 1-A dorms that night, there was one who refused to sleep. After Mina and Tooru had spoken of what they knew about their green haired friend, followed by the remaining girl's contributions, Tsuyu was fiercely studying her newly constructed 'Izuku Midoriya' timeline and attributes document.
Even after all the information gathered from her friends, it hadn't felt like enough, so the frog girl had been digging further and researched any news on Aldera school and the local district. While there was nothing immediately obvious for Izuku, it had returned a news link that featured Bakugo. It was known to the class that he'd gotten into a villain incident before UA but what wasn't known were the details surrounding it, like the hero who saved him… and the boy that ran out from the crowd to help beforehand.
Despite forgoing names, Tsuyu would recognise that mop of green hair anywhere as the boy had proved himself a hero yet again.
As she read through the timeline of events, educated guesses and slips of information, a connection kept trying to establish itself in her head no matter how stupid it seemed. There was a definite connection between All Might and Izuku that likely began somewhere around that time thanks to the two meeting via that incident.
When Tsuyu ran out of obvious answers that might fit, she scratched her head in frustration and leant back in her chair. The only thing left for her to do was turn to the absurd answers definitely fit and check all the boxes.
Initial silly ones were tossed out almost immediately like Izuku being All Might's secret son or relative as the two were just too different. They both had practically the same quirk though which implied a connection on some level that could… wait!
When the evidence and logic lined up perfectly in her own head, Tsuyu nearly fell off her chair with the strength she kicked back from her desk with.
It all fit: the incident, the beach cleaning, the quirk backlash, All Might's favouritism, Bakugo's bullying and quirkless comments even on the first day of class. There could be a few things she was yet missing but the answer just made too much sense not to be considered correct.
She gasped out loud as she realised the ramifications that could happen if other people discovered this knowledge. Tsuyu quickly reached out to her computer, closed and deleted the document completely from her files before letting out a shaky breath. This could almost definitely be the secret Izuku felt like he needed to keep from everyone… and now, she probably knew it too.
Should she keep this knowledge to herself? Maybe just let Izuku know she knows and not tell anyone else? It was his secret, but this wasn't something she could just hide from her girlfriends, not when she'd made such a fuss about helping the boy in the first place. Her mind raced with possible solutions to her problem but couldn't find any that would absolve her of keeping the secret for Izuku while being honest with her girlfriends.
Tsuyu laughed sarcastically as the perfect moment presented itself to her as she spied her alarm clock roll over to midnight. Momo had suggested confessing to Izuku over pizza, now it seemed that she'd also be confronting him at the same time.
Having got the answers she sought, but not necessarily wanted, Tsuyu clambered into her bed and tried to rest as best she could for the day ahead of her. It was stupidly naïve to think that everything would go smoothly and there'd be no issues or tears by the end of the day, but she wished with all her heart that she didn't lose anyone over this.
When Friday's dawn broke over the grounds of UA, several alarm clocks rang out across campus. Those that desired to embody the spirit of 'Plus Ultra' at this time found themselves slipping out of their nice, comfy bed-nests and into work out gear to begin another day.
Despite his uneasiness at how things ended up with Tsuyu on Wednesday, Izuku was feeling good about today following his talk with All Might… and that kiss from Tooru. It had taken him by surprise and was completely unnecessary but it was certainly something he would cherish for helping a friend.
He began his morning jog around the campus grounds, waving to Iida as the boy passed him by on the left as he did every day; his engine quirk powering away to give him the edge. Having become so used to his morning routine now, he allowed his mind to wander to the topic he was both excited and terrified about; Tsuyu.
Now the secret of his quirk was officially his, he could tell anyone he wanted. Admittedly, despite now having the power, he only really wanted to tell a couple of people. Tsuyu was certainly one of them and he didn't exactly know how good or bad that conversation might be. It had only been a day and a half since they'd… kissed, but he really hoped that she would be ready for a talk. Maybe he could catch her before whatever Friday night girl's thing happened this week.
At that, he let out a somewhat sad sigh, recalling the week before and Mineta's alleged crime of sneaking into the other girl's rooms. He wasn't alone in still feeling a bit awkward around the girls due to Mineta's actions. As much as he wanted to believe the best in everyone, the purple balled boy had shaken that foundation. Truthfully, he believed both him and Tsuyu saved his life as much as he did theirs that day at the USJ. To think someone with such heroic potential would decide to throw it all away…
Izuku shook his head. Clearing his mind of those darker thoughts, he picked up his pace as he saw the dorms approaching once more, having completed his circuit. Greeting Iida properly today as he reached for his cold water bottle in the fridge, the greenette wondered just how he would approach the long haired girl who shared his shade.
Mina didn't feel much like partying.
After yesterday, she woke up in the warm embrace of her invisible girlfriend, scrunching up her nose when the girl's transparent locks of hair tickled at her. That did put a smile on her face for a moment as she studied the girl's indentation in the pillow. However, her heart still felt heavy after what she'd learned yesterday and the reminder from her brain turned that smile upside down.
"Hey," Tooru's soft voice called out to her as she noticed the pensive look on Mina's face. "Ready for Momo's pizza party?"
"No…" Mina sighed, rolling back to look up at the ceiling.
"You wanna just grab our shit after class, come back up here and snuggle?" Tooru offered.
"No…" Mina repeated.
"Babe… I don't like seeing you like this." Tooru rested her hand on Mina's shoulder. "Is there anything that might cheer you up?"
"I dunno," Mina replied with a deeper sigh. "I'm sorry, I know you're trying hun, but this is just like you and Ojiro… I just gotta wait until this feeling fucks off."
"Urgh," Tooru pouted, snuggling deeper into Mina's side. "I know… just wish I could help it fuck off faster."
Mina just lay there, looking up at the ceiling as she thought about what exactly she was going to do when seeing her former friend again in class. Would she let him explain? Pull her off to the side like he did before? No, she needed to talk to Izuku first; make sure the green sweetheart was okay with everything now that she knew.
"I think we need to talk to Midori." Mina said simply.
"Gonna ask him out before 'Chako and Tsu?" Tooru asked teasingly. The lack of response from the normally peppy girl was disheartening. "Sorry, bad time for jokes."
"Just… I need to make sure he's okay. I was friends with Bakugo and… I don't know if I can ever forgive him for something like that."
"I'm sure Midori doesn't blame you." Tooru countered. "He still calls him 'Kacchan' and they talk and other stuff so maybe they made up… kinda… sorta?" The invisible girl was clutching at straws but Mina did at least give the idea some thought.
"Let's go talk to Tsu first." Mina sighed, sitting up and shuffling down her bed until she could free herself from the normally over-enticing confines. "Don't exactly want to have that conversation if she's thinking about asking him with Ochako."
Tooru nodded, having relayed several texts from their girlfriends chat to her pink partner after the girls finished dinner.
Reluctantly, the pair set to work getting ready for another school day before the weekend once more. Mina didn't even know if she had the energy to lead dance practice after classes today but 'Go beyond'… right?
To say things were tense in class was an understatement. There was a definite undercurrent present during homeroom and morning classes that you didn't need to have Kaminari's quirk to sense. Between Tsuyu's nervous ribbiting, Mina's lack of Friday enthusiasm, Izuku's strange optimism and Bakugo's lack of shouting, everyone knew something was up.
When the lunch bell rang, Tsuyu quickly got the girls to join her in the canteen away from the rest of their class and as many prying ears as possible. Unknown to them, while she was gathering the girls, Izuku felt himself yanked by the collar before he could even enter the lunch hall and instead frog marched to an empty corridor.
"So, how'd the research go last night?" Kyoka asked as she sat with her poly-pack.
"Ribbit…" Tsuyu chewed her lip nervously.
"Well fuck." Kyoka sighed, earning a small slap from Momo. "What'd you sus' out?"
"Ribbit… I… I can't tell you." Tsuyu apologised, glad she was at least able to get it out in the open right away.
The girls all looked over at the shrinking greenette with surprised faces; even Mina was able to briefly shake off the grey cloud that hung over her.
"I don't know for sure, ribbit, but I need to talk to Izuku before anything else. I'm sorry." Tsuyu bowed her head.
"Oh my, it's not something worse is it?" Momo asked carefully, noticing Mina sinking in her seat a little.
"I can't say anything, ribbit." Tsuyu apologised again, "That I may know might already be too much."
"Seriously? Why can't anything ever be easy?" Kyoka sighed.
"If it was, you wouldn't value it, like being my girlfriend." Tooru giggled, getting a small smile from the girls.
"So um…" Ochako spoke up, "Does this affect what we were planning to do tonight?"
Tsuyu's mouth opened and closed a couple of times before reaching out to pat her girlfriend on the leg. "No… I just… I'm sorry if… he doesn't want to… because of me."
"Tsu, no." Ochako reached down and squeezed the frog girl's hand. "No matter what, I'm still glad I've got you and… um… you all." She shyly replied to the others around her.
"Urgh, today sucks." Mina pouted, prodding her food lazily around her plate.
"It'll be okay Princess." Momo smiled, "We'll have a nice Friday treat to cheer everyone up. You can announce it at the end of class if it'll make you feel better."
Mina sent a grateful but apologetic smile towards the heiress before returning to her food.
"Could you do it please?" Mina requested softly, "I… don't think I can right now."
The girls felt their own heartstrings tug at their despondent pinkette who was normally at the center of these events and revelling in the joy.
"Of course I can, if you're sure." Momo replied, reluctantly thinking up the best way to announce things to their class.
"Look we're all clearly not down for this right now." Kyoka stated, "Are you sure you have to talk to Green today?"
Tsuyu nodded slowly.
"I don't want to have to carry this around without his permission and… I want to tell you guys too but it's not-"
"Yeah, okay," Kyoka nodded with extra frustration. "Let's just run through everything we can so we're all on the same page. Something tells me we might need to add a couple tubs of ice cream with that pizza order."
The girls slowly continued their lunch as they planned out the things they could at least control before the end of the evening. Despite everything Mina and Tsuyu's spirits could not be raised before the bell to return them to class. Unfortunately, even with the last bell there would be no rest as they all had either dance practice or music practice before they could revel in their two days off.
As the clock ticked down towards the end of the final lecture of the day, the class felt the week's fatigue drag them all down. Despite his taskmaster nature, even Aizawa could tell the kids could do with a break after everything they'd been through recently. This was one of those rare occasions he was feeling generous and, instead of allowing the class to hang around while they counted down the seconds on the clock, he decided to just let them out early and catch a few extra minutes of nap in the staff lounge instead of on the classroom floor.
"You've all done well this week despite certain… unpleasantries." He glanced over at the empty seat. "Feel free to leave after I'm done talking. I'm sure you've got plenty of practising to do before the festival and every minute counts."
With his piece said, the pro hero grabbed his sleeping bag and left the classroom, leaving behind nineteen confused students.
"Yo, is he for real?" Kirishima asked, looking around the room nervously.
When the teacher didn't immediately appear from around the door or jump out of a vent, the class decided to not look a gift horse in the mouth and begin packing up.
"Before you all leave!" Momo called out, hurrying to the front of the class to stand by the lectern. "I understand this week has been trying with certain issues still lingering between everyone. To show there are no hard feelings, I would like to invite everyone to join us in a pizza order tonight after practice to help smooth any remaining tensions."
"So this is what you've been cooking up all day!" Kaminari cheered.
"I could tell somethin' was up but I'm glad it was this." Sero breathed a sigh of relief.
"Y-Yeah!" Ochako cheered, a little worried that the class had clearly picked up on the tension between everyone, "Pizza for everyone!"
There were a few cheers from around the room as the boys got more into the idea. Seeing all the somewhat happy faces, even Mina couldn't resist a small smile as Kirishima gave her a strong grin and wink. Unfortunately, that just made her think about the boy's best friend. Her eyes glanced over to the seat that usually held the perpetually grumpy Bakugo only to catch his blond hair strutting out the door without looking back. Clearly he didn't feel like letting his hair down right now and Mina couldn't blame him. She felt a twinge of joy that he was suffering after what he'd all but admitted yesterday, but that part of her was quickly quashed; even on her worst day she didn't want to fall anywhere close to unjustly bullying another person. All she could hope was that the boy was feeling whatever passed for shame and regret for his actions.
With renewed spirits, the remaining eighteen class members all began trekking back to the dorms to continue their work on the autumn festival. After changing out of their uniforms, everyone split off into their assigned groups and began to practise.
In the music group, both Kyoka and Momo couldn't help but glare at Bakugo when he wasn't looking though the boy was unusually tame compared to his typical outbursts during their session. Practice went well enough but even Tokoyami and Kaminari could tell something was wrong. When time was called, Bakugo left immediately, silently retreating to his room before anyone could get a word out.
"Jeez, what's eating him today?" Kaminari wondered, did the explosive boy suddenly develop a hatred for pizza and parties or something?
"This is truly vexing, I hope the answer reveals itself so we may harmonise before the festival." Tokoyami nodded.
"I think we all just need this break." Momo sighed. "Truthfully, it has been a trying week for myself with everything going on and I'm now more than ready to enjoy some time with you all, though forgive me if I don't spend too long socializing."
"No prob' vice rep." Kaminari gave a thumbs up. "Me and Jiro can just hang and-"
"Nah man," Kyoka cut the boy off. "No extra lessons tonight, I'm tapping out too."
"Understood, I too wish to only partake for a little while." Tokoyami agreed.
"Wha?!" Kaminari balked. "Wait but-"
"Sorry dude." Kyoka shrugged, "This isn't a party-party like Momo's. We just want everyone to stop feeling shitty, including us, after the whole Mineta thing."
That made Kaminari pause. It had already been a week and Mineta's absence was notable already to him. There was the occasional funny meme or dirty joke that appeared across his social media searches he wanted to share with the boy only to remember his usual recipient was no longer there. He was sad to see someone he once called a friend go, but Kaminari certainly wouldn't be fighting in his corner after what he'd done. That Mineta may have intentionally thought about pinning the blame on Sero after the tape quirk user found evidence on his balcony made him irredeemable in the blond's eyes.
"Yeah, I get it." He nodded thoughtfully. "Sorry, just… wish things hadn't gone down like-OW!"
Kyoka's jack retracted from his arm from where she'd lightly stabbed him.
"Dude, today's about getting over it. We're cool, okay?" She raised her hand for a fist bump with the blond idiot.
Kaminari returned a commiseratory grin before bumping fists with the girl.
"Yeah, cool." He chuckled softly, "So… what toppings and sides we getting?"
"Woo, well done and stuff." Mina's half-hearted cheer rang out as the dance troop finished their last practice of the day. "Don't forget to practise on your own."
The sun was beginning to set and the street lights for the dorms were about to come on as the dance students of 1-A allowed themselves to warm down. Thankfully, the night's darkness hadn't yet crept up on them and the pathway to the front doors was the perfect place for testing out their moves. It was only a shame their instructor looked like she wanted to be anywhere other than here.
Several members of the group looked uneasily at each other at Mina's words; Tsuyu, Ochako and Tooru chief among them. All throughout the practice Mina had been noticeably subdued and only performed once at the beginning and at the end to see how everyone was shaping up. Normally the girl would be happily throwing about the moves as she directed people towards their improvements, but today, she'd just gave them a nod as she passed by or corrected their positions.
After Mina's awkward dismissal however, the group hesitated to disband. The girls wanted to hang back and chat to their friend while the boys wanted to offer some sort of support or encouraging words but felt the prying eyes of everyone else around them.
"Iida, could you please get everyone inside so we can begin ordering for tonight?" Izuku asked, stepping in front of the group. The girl's eyes widened as Izuku reached out and took hold of Mina's arm before pulling her along after him. "We'll just be a minute."
Even the pinkette couldn't help but gawp at the brazenness of the greenette as she was tugged down the path to the main campus and around the side of the bushes, much like Kaminari was by Bakugo back when they first moved in.
"Did… did Midoriya just steal your girlfriend?" Ojiro turned to look at Tooru.
"That… slut!" Tooru gasped dramatically.
"Hagakure! You shouldn't aim such language at a partner I hope you care very much about." Iida chopped his hands as he lectured the girl.
"I was talking about Midori!" Tooru growled though the girls could tell she was just playing.
Thankfully the ripple of surprised, if nervous, chuckles allowed the tension to ease somewhat.
"All right gang, you heard him!" Tooru declared, turning to face the group herself. "Everybody go get your orders down and let's get this Friday started!"
A round of small cheers and shuffling footsteps from the group indicated her order was received, though Iida was somewhat pouting at not being the one to do it. Ochako and Tsuyu shot Tooru a questioning look at the three of them were the last ones to return inside.
While the trio could only really speculate at why Izuku of all people took the initiative to drag Mina away, they knew their shared girlfriend would be in safe hands.
"Wow Midori… you really gonna steal me away from Tooru like that?" Mina asked teasingly, a small smile on her face after the shock of the greenette's actions made her forget about her own sadness for a moment.
"Oh um… s-sorry." He apologised, letting go of her arm as she kept pace with him unprompted. "J-Just wanted to um… talk is all."
Mina sighed, allowing the silence to extend as she gathered her thoughts for the grilling she knew was coming.
"You noticed, huh?" She asked.
"I don't think anyone could miss it." Izuku replied softly, "You've been down all day and with Yaoyorozu announcing the um, class dinner, I figured you didn't want the extra attention right now."
"Urgh, yeah, it's not like I was trying to hide it or anything." Mina agreed. "Just… today sucks."
"Is this about… Bakugo?"
Mina couldn't help glancing over at the boy's face as he spoke the name of her ex-friend. His puppy dog eyes and pleading look almost made her spill all her beans there and then.
"I'm guessing he told you?" Mina asked.
"I'm guessing Tsu told you?" Izuku countered, his face a picture of nervous reassurance.
"Sorry," Mina bit her lip. "She just… she was worried about you and told me… uh, and the other girls I should say." She clarified. "We speculated based on what you said and I didn't want to think he was capable of something like that, but I kinda messed everything up."
"Mina, no." Izuku replied softly before noticing something up ahead. "I um… l-look, we're here."
The acid quirked girl looked up, noticing nothing out of the ordinary only for Izuku to change course over towards a random bench that lined the walkways of UA. When he nervously patted the spot next to him she realised that the adorkable greenette hadn't chosen just any bench for them to stop at.
"There's nothing special about this bench you know." Mina smiled lightly as she walked over and took a spot next to the boy.
"Y-Yeah… but it's where we spoke last time so um…"
"I get it Midori." Mina nodded at the thoughtful action. This bench meant more to him than it did to her but it certainly jumped a few notches knowing that he held it in high regard because of her.
"So…" Izuku began after a moment. "I guess I should um… ask what you think you know."
"Tsu's a perceptive frog." Mina sighed, "She pieced together what you told her and Bakugo's previous actions from back at the start of school. If he wasn't someone who… bullied you or told you to do… that, I'll eat my acid."
It was Izuku's turn to let out a long, slow breath after that.
"Y-Yeah… that's… right." He admitted. Mina didn't know whether to be happy her gut feeling and interpretation of Bakugo's face was correct or sad for how the boy next to her had suffered. "B-But there's a lot you don't know about… everything."
"Well yeah," Mina chuckled dryly, "I'm the class dunce. Took that crown from Kaminari after I befriended a bully."
"Kacchan's not a… well… he's not anymore." Izuku looked up at the evening sky. "He was always… um… prickly when we were growing up."
"Needed a good kick up the ass." Mina spat.
Izuku admittedly choked back a laugh at just how right he thought she was. It was only after seeing how other hero hopefuls stacked up in class against him that Bakugo really began reflecting on himself.
"K-Kacchan's-"
"Are you friends?" Mina asked suddenly.
"W-Wha?" Izuku baulked, turning to face the girl, "Y-Yes I… guess so."
"Why?" Mina continued. "He bullied you, told you to do something incredibly heartless and yet here you are sticking up for him and calling him that little nickname; why?"
Mina's amber eyes staring into his own as Izuku's mind recalled the event earlier that same day.
"Ah! K-Kacchan, why are we-"
"Can it nerd!" Bakugo barked, having pulled Izuku into a quiet corridor away from the canteen. While the rest of the class was busy enjoying their lunch break, he was now isolated and out of sight with an angry looking Bakugo glaring at him. "What the hell did you tell Raccoon eyes?!"
"Racco… Ashido? I-I haven't spoken to her recently."
"Bullshit!" Bakugo snapped again. "She needled me for information about that day, and what I told you back in Aldera, so what the hell did you say?!"
Izuku blinked. Aldera? The only person he'd talked to about that place was Ochako and Iida at the start of the year when they compared previous schools. No, wait, he'd told Tsu just the other day about… oh.
"I didn't say anything to Ashido… but I did talk to Tsu recently."
Bakugo's palm slammed into his own head.
"Damn it!" He yelled. "Fucking frog legs talked and now the whole class is probably gonna know. Damn it!"
Izuku had never seen Katsuki like this before; his eyes were twitching and he looked almost… frightened.
"Kacchan, i-it's not as bad as it-"
"Don't you get it nerd?! What do you think is gonna happen when everyone else finds out? When Aizawa finds out?!" Bakugo barked.
"K-Kacchan-"
"Stop using that ridiculous name! We aren't friends!" Bakugo snarled.
Now it was Izuku's turn to get angry. With the activation of a few percent of his full cowling he reached out and slammed Bakugo into the wall by his shoulders, the blond boy's head bumping into it and shocking him out of his impending downward spiral.
"Shut the hell up Kacchan!" Izuku spat back, raw anger in his eyes at his childhood friend for the first time. It was more the surprise at the action rather than the lack of reaction time that prevented and kept Bakugo from immediately trying to escape the hold. "You've… done some bad things… and said some bad things." Izuku continued, "But… deep down… I know you're going to be a great hero one day once you get over yourself, and I'm not giving up on you!"
"What are you talking about?" Bakugo growled, "It's already over."
"If they turn against you then I'll be right by your side." Izuku nodded firmly.
Katsuki's mind couldn't help replaying images of their shared past to him, specifically the tree-bridge incident where Izuku had run down to help him up after he'd lost his balance. Once more, the green haired boy was reaching out a hand to him.
"I don't need you help nerd!" Bakugo shot bitterly, pushing Izuku off of him, leaving the pair standing a few feet apart once more.
"Meddling where you don't have to is the essence of being a hero!" Izuku stood his ground, reminding Bakugo of one of All Might's pieces of advice to the class after the Kamino Ward incident. "I will always try to reach out a hand, even for you; even if you don't think we're friends."
The explosive blond stared incredulously at Izuku as the boy took a deep breath.
"You hurt people… and me… but I don't believe you're a bad person. We looked up to All Might together, even pulled those rare cards at the same time." Izuku chuckled weakly, "No one's perfect… and you've made mistakes… but so has All Might. Before he attacked you… the sludge villain got to me first."
Bakugo unconsciously held his breath. The sludgy aftertaste took over a week to get out of his mouth and it made him feel stupid and weak for getting caught; he never knew Izuku got hit first. Wait, was the nerd lying? No, he was stupidly honest to a fault and that pissed him off.
"No one was around and I thought I was going to die. Then All Might saved me, even signed my notebook and everything. When he jumped away… I hung onto his leg until we landed on a nearby office building because I needed to ask him a question, the same question I'd been asking myself ever since I found out I was never going to get a quirk. You want to know? What All Might said to me on that rooftop after I asked him if a quirkless boy like me could be a hero?"
Katsuki could only stare dumbly at the greenette.
"He told me 'No', that I was better off being a police officer or something." Izuku stated, recalling the memory clearly as though it occurred only yesterday. "The world's greatest hero then left me alone, on a rooftop, with nothing but my thoughts after you said and what you did."
The blond's eyes shrunk to near pinpricks as he realised the timeline of events.
"T-That was-"
"Before we arrived at the sludge incident… y-yeah." Izuku swallowed nervously, his adrenaline from his sudden attack on Bakugo fading. "If… I'd done it… we both might've died that day."
Silence reigned in the hallway as Bakugo could only process his racing thoughts so fast.
"After everything… why? Why aren't you… I don't…" Bakugo tried to put his thoughts into words the nerd would understand.
"All Might apologised." Izuku said softly. "After you shouted at me when we were walking home after the police were done, he showed up and apologised to me and said I could be a hero too. I… still have hope that maybe… you'd do the same one day."
The explosive blond was thrown for a loop. Ever everything he had done to Deku, after everything they'd been through together at both UA and Aldera, he just wanted an apology? The idea of doing that sat bitterly in his mind as apologising was a sign of weakness, admitting fault, that someone else was right or better in some way.
That he also quoted the song they were practising for the festival, either by design or mistake, made him really think about the lyrics he'd heard Ears sing over and over in their practice sessions.
'True heroes stand up for what they believe.'
Katsuki gnashed his teeth at the idea of All Might apologising. It didn't sit right with him that the strongest hero in the world would admit fault to someone as weak as Izuku at the time. Having his viewpoint challenged so often and frequency at UA pissed him off more than anything and now he had to deal with all this new knowledge from his childhood friend on top of keeping the secret about One-For-All.
"A fucking apology? Like that'll make everything better?!" Katsuki scoffed.
"It will to me." Izuku replied, as though stating a fact and withholding any emotion to help the boy believe this was not sort of manipulation.
Katsuki looked over Izuku, looking for any sign of deception or trick or something that lead to the boy using this against him for the rest of his life. Would this fix things with Mina and possibly the class if they found out?
This was the first time he was at risk of losing something he actually cared about. It was an odd feeling admitting that to himself in the privacy of his own room after training. Since yesterday, he'd been in a constant state of worry about his friendship with the girl and their little group, with Kirishima and Sparky giving him the side-eye all day. Would an apology really make that much of a difference to them once they knew?
The ash blond boy decided to swallow his pride for once in his life and slowly but surely bent at the waist until he was in a small but unmistakable bow, his gaze focussed solely on the floor.
"I… I'm sorry." He said, "I shouldn't've said what I did. I shouldn't've hurt you the way I did back then."
Izuku blinked dumbly as the words registered in his mind. Katsuki Bakugo was actually owning up to a mistake he'd made?! It wasn't much of an apology, Izuku knew all the ways he'd be doing it differently if the roles were reversed, but it was a step in the right direction and that meant more to him than anything else.
"K-Kacchan I-"
"Urgh, not good enough." Bakugo spat, straightening back up though his eyes remained downcast. "I take it back, I'm not apologising."
Izuku was speechless, what was going on?
"I gotta go do some thinking." Katsuki muttered as he began walking away. "When I'm done, you'll get a better one."
With that, the ash haired blonde left Izuku alone in the empty corridor, utterly confused as to what the hell just happened. Not only had Katsuki apologised but he wasn't satisfied it was good enough and he'd do it again later? As much as the boy wanted it, Izuku had no idea how to feel about this right now; he certainly wasn't expecting it when he got up this morning.
There was so much more he wanted to say but, with the blonde bomber now gone, he would have to leave whatever conversation they had yet to have unspoken as he made his way to lunch. Maybe some food would help him puzzle over what to say next to the boy.
Unknown to the both of them, there was a third party observing their heated exchange though not one they'd be able to physically see nearby.
"Interesting." The chimera-like principal muttered to himself as he adjusted the cameras to follow the two boys.
As Izuku's thoughts returned to the present and the concerned girl sitting next to him, he took a long breath, hoping the pinkette would be able to understand his perspective by the time he was done.
"Kacchan's always been taught to be the best. I looked up to him as a kid, even before we got our quirks. We knew what we wanted to be and his determination and drive to become a hero has never wavered. When his quirk came in, everyone started praising him for it. It made me happy at first, knowing that they were seeing the same thing I was. He never… lost his way, but he picked some bad paths." Izuku relayed, "Kacchan values strength above anything else and is constantly trying to prove himself. When he saw someone he considered weaker than him trying to stand on the same level…"
"He started bullying you." Mina narrowed her eyes.
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku nodded sadly, "I think he thought I was looking down on him or something, making him seem worse by association. It's no excuse, and I'm not sure if I'm right, but I do get it."
"Explain, else I'm gonna have to go melt someone before today's over." Mina gripped her hand into a fist wondering if Kyoka would forgive her for interrupting music practie to attack her drummer.
Izuku gulped, he could feel the pressure rising as the next words he spoke could cost Bakugo a friend or worse.
"L-Look at Endeavour; no matter what, he can't seem to step out of All Might's shadow." Izuku noted, "No matter how much good he does or what numbers he pulls in, he was always second to All Might. Imagine if you were trying your hardest all your life to be the best hero you could be with an amazing quirk, then someone quirkless comes along and wants to stand at your side on the same level."
Mina nodded, starting to understand the situation a little better but she couldn't help but hold onto one word of that.
"Quirkless?"
Izuku baulked. He hadn't meant to say it like that but the truth had just slipped out. Seems he and Hagakure were both bad at keeping secrets around Ashido.
"Y-Yeah, you know, couldn't exactly use this back then." Izuku let his hand light up with a few percent of One-For-All. "Y-You saw what happened in the physical fitness test, remember?"
Something was scratching at the back of Mina's head uncomfortably, Midoriya was definitely still hiding something. Was this the thing Tsu learned that she wanted to talk to him about later? For now, she decided to put it aside as this conversation was about Bakugo's being a bully, not Izuku's secrets, and she still needed answers.
"I suppose, but that's no excuse for bullying and certainly not for… what he told you to do."
"No," Izuku agreed. "But it's been a while since then. We've both grown and become better people, better heroes." Mina scoffed but otherwise remained silent. "It's true, he even apologised to me for it."
Mina narrowed her eyes.
"That doesn't sound like blasty. You're not trying to cover for him are you?"
"No, no, honest!" Izuku waved his hands, "He feels… well I don't know what he feels but it was enough for him to reflect and actually apologize to me today."
Mina shook her head.
"Midori, that's because he knows he's been caught." Mina replied sadly. "Do you think he honestly would've apologised if I hadn't confronted him about it?"
Izuku looked at the ground, his mind now wondering just that. Was losing Mina's friendship and getting kicked out of school the only reason Bakugo apologized, to save his own skin? Izuku didn't want to believe it but it certainly did sound like something the old Katsuki would've done. Now? Honestly he didn't know the boy as well as he used to with the distance that had gathered over the years, but he knew one thing for certain: Katsuki Bakugo wanted to be the greatest pro hero ever and surpass All Might. If he had any hope of doing that, especially with Izuku inheriting One-For-All, he was going to have to confront his demons at some point and rise above them. He certainly hoped for that apology Katsuki had all but promised when he was done reflecting and, if he could manage that, there's no telling how high the explosive blond might raise the bar.
"I think… you were a catalyst." Izuku said carefully. "He's changed since Aldera and so have I. I'm not willing to take his crap anymore and he knows it. I don't know where he's going, but I hope that this has given him a push in the right direction. I want to think that even without having this brought up again, he would've apologised eventually."
Mina made another face, looking over Izuku quizzically.
"You're too nice for your own good." She said after a while.
The greenette chuckled, turning back to the now pouting pinkette.
"Yeah. S-Sometimes I do wonder if it would be easier to be more s-selfish and not care about what people think. It doesn't last, because that's just not who I am." Izuku admitted. "I like being nice, even when other people aren't the best to me. It's why I want to fight to protect anyone who needs it, even if they were mean to me before. That's just the kind of hero I want to be."
"I… don't know what's gonna happen between me and Bakugo." Mina admitted, "I was his friend practically since we started UA. After learning about what went down between you two, I don't want to be associated with someone like that."
Izuku chewed his lip thoughtfully.
"Don't give up on him completely." He replied after a moment. "Give him some time and space. I think he might surprise you."
"You're dead set on this aren't you?" Mina regarded him sceptically. "You know what, fuck it, if you vouch for him, I'll trust you."
Izuku's eyes widened at Mina's words.
"J-Just like that?!" He blinked.
"Yup," Mina smiled, "You're my friend and I trust you. I don't think we'll be all buddy-buddy anytime soon 'cause what I know… it still hurts. I'll give him one more shot at some point… but your ass is mine if this backfires."
"Too much pressure!" He gasped somewhat playfully.
"Urgh, so adorable." Mina rested her head on Midoriya's shoulders sending the boy into a deep blush. "You're gonna break a lot of hearts when you go pro."
"R-R-Really?" Izuku nervously queried as he tried not to think about the girl's closeness. "W-What makes you say t-that?"
"Tsu told us about other stuff too." Mina replied with a small smile. "You didn't hear it from me, but we're kinda gonna kidnap you during this pizza party."
"W-What?" Izuku gulped, wondering if this was a positive or negative thing.
"There's stuff you don't know too." Mina admitted, thinking about what she could or couldn't say, "But please trust me when I tell you that everything we say is true."
"N-Now I'm worried." Izuku gulped.
"Aren't you always?" Mina giggled lightly. "When it comes to girls, you're usually more like a scared little bunny than one of our class's heavy hitters."
Izuku spluttered as he tried to form some sort of comeback.
"Don't worry Midori, I've got your back tonight." Mina smiled softly, "That's what friends are for, right?"
Izuku calmed significantly at those words. After everything they'd discussed today, he definitely considered Mina his friend. That Tsu was apparently ready to talk to made him both ecstatic and also want to throw up the erratic butterflies in his stomach. He was suddenly very glad he'd learned this in advance since, with the other girls possibly around, he wouldn't have to reveal his secret to Tsu so soon.
That was, provided that she wanted to see where her feelings lead them anyway.
"W-We should get back." Izuku said somewhat reluctantly, having enjoyed their chat but his nerves at the upcoming possible confession were sending his anxiety through the roof and he wanted to go scream into his pillow for a bit.
"Yeah, Tooru's probably gonna kill you for trying to run away with me." Mina said casually as she stood up and stretched. "I'll start work on your coffin."
Izuku froze, not quite knowing if that was a joke or not since he did technically steal Mina away when she looked like she needed comforting. Plus there was that whole kiss thing yesterday.
"Oh, by the way, Tooru talked too." Mina sent a cheeky wink down at the greenette still frozen to the bench. "You've got some nerve kissing my girlfriend y'know."
The pink haired girl laughed long and loud as Midoriya, predictably, tried to clumsily explain the situation she knew full well she was teasing him about. After assuring the boy she knew it wasn't something to get worked up over, she took his hand in hers and began leading them back towards their dorm.
Midoriya was as red as a tomato as Mina held his hand but it felt too awkward to let go so he just allowed himself to enjoy it for what it was. When the pair got back to the pathway to their housing, they spotted Hagakure waiting anxiously at the top of the steps.
"Thanks for the talk Midori, it helped." Mina said as they neared her girlfriend. When he turned to smile and reply to her he froze as she quickly closed the gap between them and placed a small kiss on the end of his nose, much like Tooru had done the previous day.
"Hey!" Tooru shouted out in a faux huff. "Go get your own girlfriend Midori!"
Mina giggled as the boy, so unused to their teasing, began trying to explain himself once more.
"Oh shush up Starlight." Mina bounded up to her girlfriend with much of her original pep restored, "I know all about how you kissed him yesterday, so unless you don't want to turn this into a ménage à trois." She cut her girlfriend off before she could respond, giving her a much more tender kiss than the one she'd given the greenette.
"Humph, fine, Midori lives for now." Tooru stood down though still turned to glare playfully at the greenette, not that either of the other two could see it. "But only because he's cute."
Mina and Tooru both burst into laughter as Midoriya once again blushed a deep red and tried to hide behind his hands.
"Come on guys, its pizza time!" Mina cheered, leading the two back into the dorms at last.
Once more everyone had submitted their desires for pizza, garlic bread, wedges and other delicious things as the class came together for the small party. Since last time, a web page had been set up on UA's internal intranet to request take outs so that everyone could pay individually while ordering as a group. Students were expected to pay digitally through the system after the order has been placed or take physical money to the office in the next seven days or 'face the wrath of Nezu'. So far no one had dared risk forgetting to pay on time from that threat alone.
While the girls ordered plenty of pizza, with Momo contributing several toward the class as a whole that anyone could pick from as part of the event, they also took the opportunity to restock their supply of ice cream. While it was somewhat of a joke at lunch, both Ochako and Tsuyu were very nervous about what exactly would happen by the end of tonight and wanted to be prepared. Even if things went well though, ice cream was tasty so at least they'd have it in reserve.
Much like last time, Midoriya refrained from ordering anything while, unlike before, Koda asked for a small cheese pizza for himself.
Mina wanted to pester the greenette on why he was skipping out yet again, but after their discussion from earlier she decided to give him a pass for now. Bakugo hadn't turned up and Kirishima came back down empty handed after volunteering to go get him with a dejected look which Mina admittedly felt a little guilty about.
As it was, the pinkette had seemingly returned to her normal self after her chat with Midoriya, a fact the majority of the dance troop took notice of with both Iida and Shoji asking the boy if their talk went well though not pressing for any details.
Before long, their grumpy looking teacher arrived at the dorms to inform them their delivery had arrived. Mina, along with several others departed to fetch the food as the class chatted amicably about the week's lessons, and their developing skills, both as heroes and for the upcoming autumn festival.
Once the missing group returned, laden with cheesy goodness, the class tore into the many steaming boxes with delight. Stomachs filled and pleasant conversation was exchanged and many of the students began to feel the gap caused by the former member of their class begin closing as bridges were repaired. Like Momo had declared during the announcement, tensions within the class had eased and peace was re-established once more.
Despite not ordering anything for himself, nor grabbing any of the communal slices Momo had ordered, Izuku felt himself just enjoying the comradery he had with all the other people in 1-A. While he didn't know everyone as well as he wanted to, he wouldn't hesitate to call them all friends at this point. They may go their separate ways after UA but there would be a bond holding them together thanks to all they'd been through with each other.
While enjoying Iida's story about his brother's involvement during the 'Osaka Incident', he noticed Mina give him a subtle wave out of the corner of his eye. Taking a moment to glance around and make sure she wasn't gesturing to anyone else, he couldn't help but notice a couple of the boys had taken their leave of the party but so had all of the girls. What Mina had warned him about earlier was about to go down and Izuku didn't know if he was ready.
Ready or not though, he steeled his nerve before patiently waiting for Iida to get to a good place to end the story before taking his own leave from the common room, following Mina into the elevator. He let out a long, shaky breath once the doors closed and it began ascending.
"Nervous?" Mina asked caringly.
"Y-Yeah." He nodded.
"Just remember, no matter what, we're all still your friends." Mina smiled at the boy, hoping to allay his fears as much as she could and giving his hand a quick squeeze of support.
When the pair stepped out of the elevator, Midoriya realised he didn't even check which floor they were going to. A quick look out the window told him that it was the fifth floor which meant Tsu's room, but then, why was Mina approaching Momo's door instead?
With a quick few knocks, the door opened up with Kyoka looking out, spotting both the pinkette and the green-haired, scared bunny he quickly felt like he was turning into. She stood aside as Mina walked past her and she gestured for Izuku to come in with them.
Gripping his hands into anxious fists, Izuku cautiously walked forward and into Momo's room, wondering why all the girls had decided to meet up here.
"Sit." An order was barked from behind him as Kyoka closed the door once he'd entered and gestured towards what could only be Momo's desk chair sat in the middle of what little floor space there was. All the other girls of class 1-A were currently standing around the end of Momo's bed, looking about half as nervous as he felt. He was almost reassured that he wasn't the only one feeling intensely awkward right now.
Still, he took a seat as Kyoka reclaimed the empty space next to Momo herself, a light blush on her face and not meeting his eyes.
"H-Hi Izuku, ribbit." Tsuyu started up, sounding more anxious than he'd ever heard her.
"H-Hey Tsu, everyone." He nodded, making sure to acknowledge the others along with the girl he believed he was here to see.
"I um… I bet you're wondering why everyone else is here." Tsuyu continued.
"A little." He nodded.
"Well… there's somethings I wanted to clarify with you after… after Wednesday."
Izuku gulped nervously.
"The thing that I needed to do," Tsuyu began, "Was talk to Ochako." The gravity girl was currently sporting a prominent blush and gave Izuku a little wave.
"Hi Izuku," Ochako smiled, "Tsu's right, she needed to talk to me first because… well… we both kinda h-have a… c-crush on you."
The green haired boy felt his mouth drop open but did nothing to close it back up. Mina and Tooru couldn't help the small giggles that escaped at his incredulous look.
"Y-You… you both…" Izuku began but had no idea what to do with that information.
"We both wanted to um… confess to you at once." Tsuyu pressed on, reaching out to take Ochako's hand in her own. "We both would very much like you to be um… our boyfriend."
Izuku tried to keep his breathing steady as his mind processed this new information. He looked over at Mina briefly, the girl nodding in response. This wasn't a trick or something, this was really happening! How was he supposed to respond to something like that?!
"Before you say anything though," Tsuyu thankfully saved him from his own panicking mind, "There's a few more things you need to know beforehand."
A shadow washed over Izuku as Kyoka stepped up, blocking out the overhead light as she looked down at him with mistrust written all over her face.
"You need to swear on your life that whatever you hear next, you never repeat to another living soul." She said in a dangerous tone, her earphone jacks raising up threateningly, "What you learn in this room could drastically hurt someone here in a way we could never forgive you for. Am, I, clear?"
Kyoka didn't want to intimidate the boy but if Tsuyu and Ochako were set on adding him to their group then he needed to know there could be zero slip ups regarding this.
Despite his nervous nature, this was something Izuku recognised as truly serious. Just from Kyoka's voice he gathered that it was a secret they considered on par with, if not greater than, the one he, Iida and Todoroki were keeping about their involvement with the hero killer Stain. No matter what happened next, as his friends, he would never betray the trust they were placing in him by discussing something of this level.
"You have my word," He said firmly, his brow furrowed in a serious expression, "No matter what, I won't breathe a word to anyone else!"
Kyoka almost recoiled at the strength of the boy's declaration, expecting a much more meek response from him.
"That's most reassuring to hear Midoriya." Momo breathed a sigh of relief as Kyoka returned to her spot once more. "For you see, to begin with, I should inform you that, as the only daughter of the Yaoyorozu family, I am… set to be in an arranged marriage by my twenty-fifth birthday."
Once more Izuku felt himself struck dumb. Clearly he hadn't prepared enough for this if this was just the first bomb they were dropping. Being in an arranged marriage wasn't something too uncommon in the past but it certainly wasn't big enough to have such an emphasis on secrecy placed on it… unless.
"I-Is it a quirk marriage?" He asked cautiously, hoping his gut was wrong.
"Thankfully not." Momo gave him an uneasy smile. "This is likely one to be made based on business connections and nothing more. My parents will let me know my betrothed closer to the time I'm sure."
"It doesn't matter, it's not happening." Kyoka stated defiantly, pulling Momo close to her with a hand around her back.
"Yeah!" Tooru cheered, "We're gonna figure out a way to get her out of it."
Izuku looked around at the girls somewhat optimistic faces as they reaffirmed something he's sure they'd discussed before.
"Okay so… i-is that it?" He asked nervously.
"Not quite." Ochako bit her lip. "See um… some things happened and er… basically it would be really bad if Momo's parents found out she was in a relationship. We're not sure exactly what, but her parents are like, super strict and her dad's scary."
"Not fun for anyone." Mina sighed.
With that bit of logic, Izuku looked back at Kyoka and Momo and, only then, reassessed what he saw when he looked at them.
"Um… I guess c-congrats you two?" He smiled weakly, genuinely happy for the pair but still didn't quite see what it had to do with him. Was it just because Tsu knew and they wanted to keep him in the loop in case he saw something he shouldn't while with her?
"Thank you for your support Midoriya." Momo shot him an honest smile, the boy clearly having figured out her connection to Kyoka from her one-armed hug, "But I'm afraid there's still a little more you've yet to understand."
"See, Mina came up with this idea," Kyoka began only to get cut off by the pinkette.
"Hey, it was Tsu's first, I just ran with it."
"Does it matter whose it was?" Tsuyu blushed, knowing exactly what was about to be revealed to her male crush. "Um… basically, Momo's not just going out with Kyoka… she's going out with Mina and Tooru… and Ochako and me."
Izuku's mind both smugly complimented itself on figuring out there was more to the story while the rest of his brain cells exploded around the organ at the revelation.
"It's not just Momo." Tooru admitted, now a touch shy herself, "You know I'm with Mina, but I'm also with e-everyone else too."
"Long story short, else we'll be here all night," Kyoka spoke up before anyone else did, "We're all in one big six-way relationship."
Slowly, Izuku looked into the faces of each of the other girls as none of them denied it, once more getting a nod from Mina though her cheeks had turned purple with a blush.
"I… see." He said after a few minutes. The girls collectively winced as the boy stood up suddenly and bowed at the waist. "P-Please, accept my apologies for what happened between me and Tsuyu. I didn't know about… all this."
"That's not what we're here to talk about Midori." Mina chuckled fondly at the boys integrity, thinking he'd hurt or betrayed their relationship somehow.
"And I told you to call me 'Tsu', ribbit." The frog girl replied, wondering just how many times she'd have to hammer home to the boy she liked him and not just as a friend. Izuku sent her a somewhat bewildered look before retaking his seat.
"The reason we're telling you this Izuku," Ochako began, bracing herself, "I-Is because um… me and Tsu… we want you to be our boyfriend. W-Would you um… like to go out with us?"
The poor greenette clearly hadn't got the message the first time they'd said it so it was worth repeating now.
"Oi, you got your speech ready? Green might not understand otherwise." Kyoka nudged the heiress who quickly pulled the knowledge from her own memory banks.
"What we should explain Midoriya," She began, "Is that we're in what you would call a 'polyamorous' relationship. This means that we are able to um, date more than one person with the blessing of the others in the relationship."
The group could almost see the metaphorical gears turning in the poor boy's head as he came to terms with this.
"S-So…" Izuku started, turning towards Mina. "W-When we spoke before?"
"Ye~ah, sorry, I did kinda know then." Mina rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, thinking about the first time they spoke after dance practice. "We were all together but they've been very um… vocal about asking you out so, if you guys wanna give it a shot, it's all cool with me."
"Come on Midori, say 'yes' so we can all be like a big happy unit." Tooru cheered.
"H-Hey, don't pressure the guy, this is a lot to take in." Kyoka tried to calm the erratic invisible girl.
"I'm sorry we couldn't make this any… less awkward." Ochako apologised. "I-If it helps, Tsu and I both had c-crushes on you way before all this."
Izuku's head was admittedly still trying to get around that fact; two girls liked him and both wanted to date him at the same time?! That didn't sound even remotely real and he was still adjusting.
"S-So um… y-you two l-like me," He glanced at Ochako and Tsu who were wearing somewhat hopeful faces. "A-And you're a-all um… g-going out together? A-As girlfriends?"
"Y-Yeah, sorta." Ochako's hand touched at her collar but felt that it maybe wasn't the right time to get into specifics just yet.
"There is um… one more thing." Tsuyu bit her lip nervously. "K-Kyoka, could you um… put on your mufflers please?"
"Er… yeah sure." Kyoka nodded, reaching into her pocket and pulling out the little balls of sound isolating material that Momo had generated for her, plugging her jacks into them. She didn't know what exactly the issue was that Tsuyu felt it imperative that she not hear what was about to happen next but she wouldn't deny the girl her request either; even if she was insanely curious at this point.
Izuku looked awkwardly around as the girls all made a show of cupping their ears at Tsuyu's insistence before the girl looked back at him. In a word, she appeared fearful.
"There's something that's b-been eating me up since yesterday. I-Izuku… I'm… I'm so sorry, ribbit." She began, a few tears beginning to form at the corner of her eyes. "B-But after Wednesday I… I couldn't help but go digging, ri-ribbit. I wanted to know more about you, what you were trying to keep secret so I could help share that burden as your friend, ribbit. I asked everyone to contribute everything they knew while I looked at some old articles about Aldera."
The greenette's eyes widened as he knew the news report about the slime villain was bound to be in there somewhere. Was that what she was referring to?
"When I thought about everything that's happened… only one thing made sense to me. I want to help you, ribbit, b-but I don't know h-how and I haven't told anyone and I won't if you say so but… I have to know…"
Wait, with the way she was reacting, she couldn't possibly mean…
Tsuyu stepped close to the still seated boy, her lips only a hair's breadth from his ear before she whispered words that shook him to his core.
"You have All Might's quirk, don't you?"
Courtesy to refrain from listening in or not, the girls reacted instantly as Izuku pushed back off his chair, sending it clattering to the floor and he slammed hard into Momo's wardrobe doors, snapping a few of the slats as his elbow went through them. The back of his head struck the wood painfully and his breathing was fast and shallow as he looked at Tsuyu with the same level of terror that she displayed. It didn't matter that he'd planned on telling her, the mere fact that someone had figured it out without him intending to, without dropping the significant hints like he had to Bakugo, scared him more than he realised.
"Midoriya!" Momo called out in a panic as the boy started bleeding where the jagged wood from the damage had scratched along his arm.
"How!" He demanded, oblivious to his own stance or injury, "How do you know that?!"
All the other girls immediately understood why Tsu was acting so cagey that day if this was how Midoriya was reacting to her guess. It seemed the frog girl had once again proven she was too perceptive for her own good and now she was paying the price.
"Midori! Calm down!" Mina yelled, her arms outstretched towards him to either protect herself or wrap him in a defensive hug if he got close enough.
"Y-You can't tell anyone!" Midoriya yelled again, his gaze still squarely on Tsuyu. "P-Please! Y-You can't!"
"I won't!" She agreed desperately, if only to try and calm the boy down before things got any more out of hand. "Please Izuku, just... just calm down so we can talk!"
That at least seemed to get a response out of the boy. His breathing deepened as his initial jolt of panic began easing off.
"W-W-Who else knows!" He asked quickly, looking carefully at all the scared but resolute faces of the girls practically surrounding him.
"No one!" Tsuyu replied again. "I didn't tell anyone, it's just me!"
Carefully, Izuku looked around again, checking everyone else's faces for any hint of a lie but his heartbeat refused to die down. His vision began swimming and the girls were dipping in and out of focus. Thoughts and concepts became muddled as his brain began to shut down.
The girls jumped, with both Momo and Tooru crying out as Izuku's eyes closed and he dropped face first onto the Momo's floor, out cold.
"Izuku!" Ochako cried out, reaching out for the boy and quickly applying her quirk to him.
"I believe he's passed out from shock." Momo gasped, quickly generating some fresh towels from her quirk and laying them on her bed. "Quickly, bring him over here."
"I-It's my fault, ribbit…" Tsuyu muttered to herself, still in shock herself as she observed her girlfriends manipulating Izuku's unconscious body into a better position over Momo's bed.
"Come here Darling." Tooru comforted, quickly righting Momo's desk chair first before sweeping the girl into a cuddle on her lap. "It's not your fault, we've got you."
When Ochako released Izuku from her quirk, he dropped softly onto Momo's bed, his arm lay out on the towel so the blood didn't go through to her sheets. Immediately Momo took charge and began ordering the other three to get some first aid supplies she kept in her wash closet. Generating a small torch with her quirk that she knew she didn't have in the kit, the heiress quickly checked the boy's pupils like how they'd been taught.
"I don't think he's got a concussion," She declared as Kyoka set to work wrapping his arm, "But ideally we should get him checked out by Recovery Girl."
"Not the way I wanted to spend a Friday to be honest." Mina sighed but pulled out her phone nonetheless.
"Christ, what a fuckin' mess." Kyoka sighed, shaking her head as she glanced between the unconscious boy, the shaken green-haired girl and Momo's damaged wardrobe doors.
Before Mina could hit the final button to ring up the nurse, Izuku groaned, drawing their attention once more.
Slowly, his limbs started twitching and his eyes cracked open just a little. Bleary-eyed, he looked up at Momo's bed canopy in confusion before he adjusted his gaze to the four blobs currently in his range of vision.
"Midoriya?" Momo called out softly, "If you can hear me, how many fingers am I holding up?"
"Urgh…" The boy watched at several spindly blobs moved in front of the blob that spoke. He blinked quickly, trying to clear both his vision and the confusion in his head.
"Th-Three?" He asked carefully as things started to gain more focus.
Momo nodded, glad at least he didn't seem to be experiencing double vision.
"Do you know where you are Izuku?" Ochako asked carefully.
"Uh… bed?"
"Well, he's technically correct." Kyoka chuckled.
Mina wasn't risking anything else and climbed up onto Momo's bed before sitting over Izuku's chest, pinning his arms to his side with her legs. Hopefully it was enough to both restrain him from escaping and doing himself any more harm before they got the full story out of him.
"Do you remember why you're here?" Mina asked.
"Um…" Izuku had to think for a minute, the events from before he'd passed out beginning to return to him. "You… brought me here… so I could talk to…" The greenette paused as more returned to him. While he'd only been out for a few minutes, it was plenty of time for his mind and heart to return to something more normal. "Tsu knows." He said simply.
"Yeah, yeah she does Midori." Mina nodded, "And she's not going to tell anyone, you got that!"
Izuku nodded slowly.
"Now, we're gonna talk like grownups, like we did before, okay? And you can tell us why it was necessary to break poor Momo's closet."
After a moment to process her words, Izuku looked over at the now recognisable Momo who was giving him a worried look.
"I broke your closet?" He asked, not even fully realising what had happened before he passed out. "S-Sorry." He apologised, "I'll pay to get it fixed."
"Don't worry about it Midoriya." Momo waved the offer away. "We're just worried about you and Tsu. I know you made her swear not to tell anyone else but after what we just saw, you can understand why we all want to offer you both all the support we can."
"Izuku, we're your friends, best friends." Ochako reached out and took the boy's hand. "We want to help… please believe us."
"You wouldn't drop it when I needed help." Kyoka offered, deciding to remind the boy about how just organising her notes had made everything seem so much easier to manage afterwards. The problem seemed to pale in comparison to what Midoriya was dealing with but if the guilt-trip worked she wouldn't complain. "We're not gonna drop it for you either."
The greenette could feel the tears rising to his eyes as his mind fully rebooted and everything came crashing back to him. Mina almost felt bad for pinning the boy's arms to his side as tears began rolling down his cheeks that he couldn't hide or brush away. Momo thankfully came to the rescue with a tissue and dabbed at his eyes.
"Think you can manage to talk to us without running for this hills?" Mina asked carefully, the greenette giving her a small nod in response. Shuffling awkwardly, Mina threw her leg back over Midoriya and climbed off him. If anyone were in a joking mood, she was sure she'd be getting ribbed over the implications of her actions at being the first to technically mount the greenette.
Izuku pushed himself up, blinking as he looked around the room and the blurriness returned for just a moment.
"Don't stand up." Momo ordered, helping him instead sit back into her pillows as she propped him up. "If you get up too soon after passing out you're liable to do so again."
"Y-Yeah, right." Izuku nodded, recalling their first-aid training.
"Come on Tsu, let's go talk." Tooru declared, shifting an arm under the girl's legs and lifting her into a princess carry as she rose from the desk chair.
While surprised, Tsuyu was also a little upset she couldn't enjoy this display of strength more as Tooru carried her over to the bed and placed her down next to Ochako, taking the spot on her other side.
Izuku looked over at his elbow when he noticed it felt weird, spying the bandages that had been applied in the brief time he'd been unconscious.
"You cut yourself a little." Kyoka stated simply. "We patched you up though."
To most, it wouldn't mean much, but to Izuku, who'd never had friends who'd care for him like this, made him realise just how lucky he was to have stumbled into them.
Looking over them each in turn once more, all having differing states or worry or concern etched on their features, he decided that, after they'd been truthful with him, he'd at least give them some of the same in return.
"What Tsu said… what she knows… it's something that's been kept secret for years." He admitted. "If it got out… I would be targeted and people I know would be hurt just to get to me. That she managed to put it together… I'm sorry I reacted so badly Tsu, but please, you can't tell anyone about it."
Tsuyu shakily nodded, biting her lip as she held back her unshed tears.
"Jeez Green," Kyoka looked between the pair. "What the hell kind of mess have you got yourself in now?"
Izuku laughed bitterly. "Something I hope you'll never have to worry about."
"Well that's ominous." Mina sighed.
"Many people have already died." Izuku admitted, thinking back to the previous holders of the quirk and the possible civilians and more that were caught up over the years in the battle between two brothers and their quirks. "My… mum's at risk just because of who I am, Tsu and her whole family are at risk because she now knows. I can't… I can't do that to you all too."
Momo looked over at Tsuyu who was clearly still upset by the whole event. If what she said in the canteen earlier was true, then her keeping Izuku's secret from the five of them would only bring suffering to the poor girl and, as her girlfriend, that was not something she could stand.
"Izuku," The use of his first name drew his attention quickly, "I understand that this may be something of great importance to you, but an important part of our polyamorous relationship, and any good relationship, is communication. Tsu's been somewhat troubled ever since she discovered this secret of yours last night and now, she'll face a constant worry about slipping up to those she holds closest. I ask that you impart the knowledge to all of us. Should you not, I have no doubts we all will not rest until we can share in yours, and now Tsu's, burden by researching it ourselves."
The greenette blinked in disbelief at Momo, before turning to look at Tsu who looked guilty and ashamed at the accuracy of Momo's words.
"I'm with Momo." Ochako declared. "No matter what we'll face, we'll do it together. I… really like you Izuku, but I'm not going to let Tsu suffer alone."
"Midori, you helped me so much with my quirk and I want to repay you… but I think they're right, we should all know."
Izuku could feel the pressure settling in. Already he was seeing the wisdom in All Might's words about being selective about who he told. One person had figured it out and now five more were demanding the same.
"Guys, think for a minute." Kyoka looked across them all. "If this all comes down to Green, doesn't the fact that we already know him mean we're in more danger than we realise?" Everyone turned their attention to the punkette who was now directing her furrowed brow squarely at Izuku. "Even if you tell us or not, if villains find out themselves like Tsu did, they'll still come for us to get to you. No matter if we beg or plead that we don't know anything, they won't stop until they get what they want. If anything, you're putting us in more danger by not telling us."
"That… is actually a good point." Mina agreed, turning to regard Izuku curiously. "If people know this secret involves you, we're all gonna get caught in the cross fire anyway. If you tell us, we can prepare to fight back." She punched one hand into the other. "I told you before Midori: we've got your back, now I have to ask if you've got ours?"
The group sat in silence for a moment as everyone pondered what had been said and who would make the next move. Izuku had looked ready to rabbit for the door at first but now had settled into an almost calm, resigned state; his eyes closed. Momo noticed the small expressions he pulled as he was probably grappling with himself about the possible options. Would he believe their sincerity and trust them?
Eventually, Izuku released a deep sigh, the fight completely draining from him as he crumpled back against Momo's headboard.
"… Okay." He replied weakly.
Tsuyu's couldn't help but feel grateful to her girlfriends in that instant, that they had stuck their necks out for her against what she now knew to be the most powerful member of their class; possibly their whole school. She hoped Izuku would let them in on what she knew, even if for the selfish reason of not wanting to carry this burden alone. In wanting Izuku to share it with her, she hadn't realised quite how heavy it was to hold.
"Could I… m-maybe have a drink?" Izuku asked nervously. "You um… m-might want to get some too… this could take a while."
"You better not just be stalling Green." Kyoka shot back but rose off the bed regardless.
"I'll go put on some tea." Momo joined her girlfriend. "Something that might help soothe us all."
"If we're gonna be here a while, I'mma go grab what's left of the food." Tooru stood up too.
Izuku watched as some of the girls left the room quickly to see to their tasks. He really wasn't stalling and could do with a drink, especially with everything he was about to explain.
"Is it really that bad?" Tsu asked nervously, drawing Ochako and Mina's eyes. "Is my… is my family in danger?"
Izuku let out a weary breath as he recalled the fond exchange he observed between the members of the Asui family unit. He only had his mom but Tsu had so much more to lose than he did. He was reluctant to admit that Kyoka and Mina both had a point: they were already in danger just by association. Since it wasn't just him that could divulge the secret but One-For-All and anyone he'd already told too, it meant that the rug could be pulled out from under him and them at any time. Was it truly better to let them in on the dark nature of what he may one day have to face?
"You remember the villain that All Might fought? At Kamino Ward?" He started, getting nervous nods from all three of the girls. "If he gets out, he's coming for me."
When the girl's faces all paled and Mina bit back a gasp, he once more reconsidered whether telling them was the right thing to do.
No one said anything further before the other girls returned with provisions. Momo brought back her usual tea tray only it held seven cups instead of the usual six and a box of mint tea she explained was believed to help calm nerves. Kyoka returned with several bottles of water, including Izuku's own from the fridge that she dished out to everyone in case they wanted something cold over hot, and Tooru came back with a two boxes of pizza containing a variety of leftover slices the remaining boys had been happy to part with.
When the three girls had returned to their spots on the bed, they looked over to Izuku once more who'd taken a long pull of his water bottle as he prepared to reveal what was now undoubtedly his secret and not All Might's anymore.
"My name is Izuku Midoriya." He started simply, not realising he was channelling Momo from the very first sleepover. "When I was four years old I was taken to the doctor's and declared 'Q-Quirkless'." He waited just a moment for the confused looks and gasps to sink in though Tsuyu just stared at him steadfastly. "T-Then, a year before we all started UA." He held up his hand and channelled a few percent of his quirk through it. "All Might passed on his quirk to me."
You could hear a pin drop as all the girls breath's caught at once. Bewilderment was the best term he could use to describe their faces before looks of frustration and confusion sunk in one by one.
"That's… not possible." Momo spoke up first, shaking her head in disbelief.
"I didn't think it was true at first, but it just made everything else make sense, ribbit." Tsuyu replied sadly.
"How the hell did you figure that out from what we told you?" Kyoka asked the girl, genuinely shocked she'd done so.
"Ribbit, I think Izuku'd better tell the story, he has all the facts." Tsuyu gestured to her fellow greenette who had let his quirk fade in the interim.
"I-I told Tsu when we hung out… that I was… bullied, back in Aldera. What I left out was that it wasn't because I couldn't control my quirk, it was because I didn't have one; got the extra toe joint and everything." Izuku sighed, thinking back to that painful day of diagnosis. "Bakugo… he was always the top of the class, the successful one, the one with the awesome quirk. Like I told Mina earlier today, he's got the potential to be a great hero, he just made a few bad choices."
"I don't think suicide baiting someone counts as just a 'bad choice'." Tooru growled, still upset at the boy herself.
"I know it's not easy to see, but could I just um… g-get everything out? I-It might help make a few things clearer." Izuku asked uneasily. He did want to defend the boy but somethings like that he could only do so much with. He hoped that by explaining everything he'd been through since then would help them see how much the explosive blond had changed.
"I reserve my right to pout." Tooru declared, folding her arms indignantly while Mina stroked her leg.
"There was a day… back at Aldera, when everything changed." He began, swallowing awkwardly. "It was probably the best worst day of my life to be honest. The teacher didn't give out aptitude tests since everyone in my class wanted to become a hero. Kacchan and I were the only two that were trying for UA though. As someone quirkless, that didn't go over well."
"N-Not to be rude but um, does… UA even accept quirkless people in the hero track?" Tooru asked nervously, not wanting to be quirkist.
"They dropped the 'quirked people only' rule two years ago." Izuku acknowledged. As much as he didn't want to admit it, it was a fair question as a number of other schools still had that rule in place. "Bakugo had more of an ego on him than he does now." That drew a scoff from Kyoka and Ochako. "So he confronted me after class, told me not to apply… after burning my notebook… and tossing it out the window… into the fish pond."
"Wait, that one that you showed me your notes of at the sports festival?" Ochako recalled seeing the charred, beat up notebook with the picture of her outfit and quirk details inside. "Bakugo just blew it up?"
Izuku gave a sad nod. The girls shot each other uneasy looks as this was only the beginning of Izuku's tale.
"Um… t-then," He swallowed nervously as the day would definitely get worse before it got better. "B-Before he left, he told me there was one way for me to be a hero… to 'pray I was born with a quirk in my next life… and take a swan dive off the roof of the building.'"
"Motherfucker!" Kyoka hissed, her teeth grit fiercely.
The other girls were in similar states of rage or shock. Tooru's hands were up, judging by the position of her sleeves, and cupping her mouth, Momo was much the same but with a single hand. Ochako was shaking her head in disbelief while Mina could almost feel her quirk's acid boiling under her skin. Tsuyu, while having heard a few of the details from Midoriya before, hadn't realised the casual heartlessness with which he'd been told to kill himself. Unlike the other girls, she knew, after hearing that, Izuku had considered the option.
"Forget it Midori." Mina growled, "Sticking up for him or not, that's not something a hero should do period; no one even close to being a hero should even think that."
"I have to agree with Mina, this is far from heroic behaviour and must be addressed immediately." Momo nodded.
"I-I know, but I've… moved on since then, and so has Kacchan." Izuku stated, "It was before UA, over a year and a half ago. H-He wasn't thinking when he said it and-"
"Don't excuse him." Ochako said firmly. "Even if no one else said anything then, they were wrong and so was Bakugo. Of course you can be a hero without a quirk. I've got no doubt that even if you um… didn't get one somehow, you would've made a great quirkless hero."
"Almost impossible? Damn right, but when has that ever stopped you?" Kyoka let out a dry chuckle, agreeing with the brunette.
A round of agreement rang out from the other girls as they recalled Izuku's heroic spirit over the past half year.
Izuku himself was dumbfounded. Tears began flowing down his cheeks without him even realising. They now knew he was quirkless at one point and they all still thought he could've been a hero. Quickly wiping away his tears with his sleeve, he thought to himself that he would've done anything to have even one of these girls as his friend growing up.
"Th-Thank you." He let out a choked sob. "You… you don't know h-how m-much…"
"No, I'm sure we don't Midoriya." Momo rested a hand on his knee, hoping it offered a measure of comfort to the boy while offering a handkerchief with the other. "Please, feel free to continue when you feel ready."
The greenette gratefully accepted the fabric and kept it close after drying his eyes.
"S-Sorry, I um… r-right so, I went outside after that… got my book back which had um… fallen in the koi pond." A twitch of angry glares went around the girls but they said nothing. "I got lost in my memories of the past as I walked home. When I wasn't paying attention, I was attacked by a villain. He emerged from the sewers behind me as I travelled through the underpass."
Despite Izuku being present and unharmed in front of them, the girls could imagine his fear at that moment, having faced similar situations themselves this year. One thing they wouldn't understand though, was how it felt to be quirkless before something like that.
"He was running from All Might after robbing a convenience store, made completely of sludge, he said he was going to use me as a skin suit to hide. Being made of liquid, he started forcing himself down my throat… I thought I was going to die."
"The same villain from the article, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked nervously, having gotten a good look at the villain from the pictures of the incident.
Izuku nodded, getting a fresh wave of sympathy from the girls. They'd all experienced villains at this point but to face one alone back then; only Mina had had a similar experience and hers wasn't even about the villain attacking her. Ochako reached out and took hold of Izuku's hand, hoping to offer him her own strength as the story continued.
"Thankfully, before he could force all of his body down my throat, All Might appeared and saved me. He beat the villain with a single punch just like always." Izuku couldn't help but find a small smile on his lips at being saved by his favourite hero. "I was out cold for a little while but when I woke up, All Might had restrained the villain in drinks bottles and autographed my notebook for me."
"At least some good came of it." Kyoka sighed, glad they'd finally gotten to a good point in the story.
"That had to have been a dream of yours, eh Midori?" Mina asked fondly, remembering all the All Might merchandise in his room.
"Y-Yeah," He blushed. "But there was one more thing I needed to ask him before he left. I didn't realise it at the time, but he was already pushing his limits for the day and didn't really have time to talk." The girls looked a little confused but Izuku pressed on as he'd reveal exactly why in a moment. "I don't know exactly what made me do it, but I needed more than anything to ask him my question, so I grabbed hold of his leg before he jumped. We were hundreds of feet in the air before he realised; it was really scary."
"I'll bet, you really don't do things by halves, do ya?" Kyoka shook her head.
"We landed on a tall building and he was eager to get away after he made sure I was safe but I blurted out my question anyway. I asked him 'Is it possible to become a hero, even if I don't have a quirk?'" The girls waited with bated breath as Izuku took a bracing one. "'Not without a quirk' he told me."
"N-No way…" Tooru gasped.
"All Might said that?!" Mina exclaimed as even more illusions of people were being shattered in her mind.
"Izuku…" Ochako pitied the boy as she began understanding just how bad his day had gotten by this point.
"To um… be fair… there's something you should know about that." Izuku mentally apologised to All Might before revealing the next part. He didn't want the others to lose faith in the man but, after all Izuku had learned, he had to agree with the hero to some degree. Facing down a foe like All-For-One without a quirk? That seemed tantamount to suicide after what he'd experienced at Kamino. "All Might, how he looks now… he's actually looked like that since I met him."
"Wait, what?" Kyoka quirked her eyebrows.
"How is that possible?" Momo asked. "We had him for classes at UA before and he looked just like he always did then."
Izuku reached up and put a hand on the left side of his abdomen.
"He was injured by a villain, right here." He explained, "Half his respiratory organs were destroyed and he lost his whole stomach. He told me that, even after all the surgeries to done to try and get better, it was unfixable and he could only do hero work looking like he does for three hours a day. The rest of the time, he appears as we know him now."
The girls felt their own, still intact, stomachs drop as they realised how little they'd seen of All Might over the recent years besides at UA. What Izuku was saying could definitely match up with a few cursory internet searches.
"Three hours? That's it?" Ochako asked rhetorically.
"But how?" Momo queried, "I don't recall ever seeing All Might so severely injured. What villain could've hurt him so badly?"
Izuku looked straight into Momo's eyes as she felt a cold shiver run through her system.
"The villain from Kamino ward."
Momo's hand flew to her mouth in terror, the memories of the sheer fear she'd felt just being near someone so ruthless and powerful made her feel tiny once more. While the other girls weren't present, they certainly saw the battle on the news and knew exactly how deadly that villain appeared to be.
His name hadn't been released to the public, being known as only the 'Kamino villain', but he was widely regarded as All Might's greatest foe online and the one who finally got the better of the symbol of peace. They could only speculate and make wild guesses and theories about what his quirk was considering what the footage captured, including how he'd turned All Might into his current skeletal form, but they didn't know the truth like Izuku did.
Kyoka wrapped her arms around Momo as the girl tried to calm her breathing after her memories had sent a small jolt of adrenaline through her system.
"I'll explain more about him in a minute but… he's part of the reason that we didn't want anyone else to know about this quirk."
"I get that, fuck." Mina swore, imagining what would happen if such a guy suddenly developed All Might level strength.
"I do understand All Might on some level now…" Izuku admitted, "He said some villains just can't be beat without a quirk which, yeah, makes sense when thinking about him."
"So?" Tsuyu replied, "You could still be a hero, ribbit. We all know there's more to it than beating bad guys."
"Yeah! I wanted to be a rescue hero like Thirteen when I started!" Ochako smiled though somewhat muted after the recent revelation, "Maybe you couldn't've been on All Might's level, but you could've still been a hero where you could."
"I'm inclined to agree." Momo nodded, "My own quirk has almost unlimited utility options and I had to change my mind-set to recognise the combat applications."
"Number one on the boards? Maybe not. Number one in our hearts though." Mina sent the boy an empathetic smile with a cheeky wink.
"Guys, stop, you're gonna-" Kyoka began.
Izuku couldn't help but let out a fresh sob into Momo's provided handkerchief.
"Never mind." Kyoka shook her head fondly. Trust green to continue taking their compliments this badly, though given what he'd been revealing thus far with the bullying, it all made complete sense now. This must've been part of what Tsu figured out after they talked on Wednesday.
"Sorry," Izuku sniffed, gathering himself back together, "So um… after that… All Might left, telling me to keep my dreams attainable and realistic, to become a police officer or something if I wanted to help people. I know I should've but… b-being a hero was all I ever wanted to be. Just like that, I felt that my dream had been utterly crushed and there was nothing left for me."
Tsuyu gulped nervously. Was this the part Izuku was utterly ashamed about mentioning to her from before?
"It wasn't that windy, but an explosion from nearby stirred it up and shook me out of my stupor… my first instinct was to run and check out which heroes would turn up, but All Might's words just kept playing on loop in my head. I stopped myself a-and then looked out over the city… where there wasn't much of a guard rail to stop someone from doing… something s-stupid."
Stones dropped heavily into the girl's stomachs as they picked up what Izuku was implying.
"Izuku… no…" Ochako felt tears prickling at her own eyes.
"Midori… y-you didn't…" Mina gasped.
Kyoka's breath had caught and her eyes shrunk as familiar dark thoughts returned in her own mind with a vengeance.
"I… thought about it," He replied honestly, staring intensely at the covers and gripping his hands tightly as he admitted his dark, shameful thoughts. "Everything that had happened that day… it felt like the universe was trying to give me every hint… to just… jump."
The girls held their breath as Izuku let out a controlled one. The boy was right in front of them but all felt compelled to try and do something, anything, even though it was in the past. It was only the fact that they all didn't want to interrupt his story that they weren't clamouring to wrap the boy in tight hugs and tell him that he deserved to live.
"It w-would make my m-mum sad… that's what s-stopped me." He revealed, tears building once more as he poured his heart out. "So… I just left. I started walking home again… or I thought I did anyway. I'm not sure why, but I'd found myself subconsciously walking towards the villain battle. When I got there, I realised that the villain that was rampaging was the same one All Might had captured earlier."
"W-Wait, didn't you say All Might caught him in drinks bottles, ribbit?" Tsuyu queried, a little confused as to how he'd managed to escape. Izuku dropped his head even further before he admitted.
"It was my fault. When I grabbed All Might's legs, he dropped the bottles; it's my fault he escaped."
"Don't beat yourself up Izuku, it was an honest mistake." Ochako tried to comfort him.
"Mistake or not, it did still cause damage," Kyoka sighed, reluctantly agreeing with Midoriya's guilt, "Apologies alone won't bring back blown up buildings or lost loved ones."
"No way, All Might's been around for years, it was a silly mistake on his part too!" Tooru interjected.
"Still… it happened," Midoriya continued. "And the villain had caught someone… a kid, and was using him as a hostage. There were so many heroes there already though: Mt. Lady, Kamui Woods, Slugger, Backdraft, Death Arms," Kyoka scoffed at the mention of the punching hero, "And more, but none of them were fighting him; just trying to mitigate the damage."
The group knew this was one of the things they'd been taught in class but it seemed like somehow it was not the right thing to do in this situation judging by Izuku's words.
"They were all saying they didn't have the right quirk to handle it, so they were waiting for a hero who did. I knew All Might couldn't show up because he'd wasted his time on me. But then, I saw who the villain had taken hostage. As soon as I saw Kacchan's eyes pleading for help, my body moved before I could think."
Even Tsuyu couldn't resist gasping as Izuku literally put his life on the line for someone who'd told him to end it only an hour earlier.
"I ran into the battle, in front of the heroes and did the only thing I could to try and buy Kacchan time. I couldn't pull his sludge away from me earlier, but his eyes and mouth looked more solid, so I hurled my backpack at him, I think it worked because the villain lost part of his grip on Kacchan when I tried to pull him out."
"Metal." Kyoka mumbled, torn at whether she should praise or scold the idiot.
"See! You already could do more than bonafide pros!" Tooru cheered, glad the story was taking a better turn.
"It was still reckless." The heiress bit her lip.
"Y-Yeah," Izuku nodded, "But my legs just started moving so I just tried to do everything I could to rescue Kacchan. When Kacchan questioned my actions, I didn't have an answer. The best I had was that 'I couldn't just stand there and watch him die.'"
The girls collectively felt their opinion of the hero 'Deku' rise as they listened intently to his tale.
"It wasn't enough though. The villain recovered and was about to blast me with Kacchan's quirk, I thought I was done for. When I opened my eyes, All Might was standing over me, pushing himself past his limits to protect me." A round of relieved faces and sighs echoed around him. "Then, he did what All Might always does: he won."
"Blew him away with a punch that changed the weather, ribbit." Tsuyu elaborated, recalling the words from the article she'd read and getting a nod from the greenette.
"It put out the fires, stopped the villain and saved Kacchan and myself. Well… it kind of knocked us out too for a little bit actually." Izuku rubbed his head nervously, feeling a twinge of pain from where he'd accidently bashed himself against Momo's closet. "When we woke up, the heroes chewed me out big time for putting myself in danger while Kacchan was praised for his bravery."
"Figures." Ochako sighed, continuing to rub Izuku's hand.
"Not cool." Mina scowled, her frustration at everything Bakugo coming back even if this didn't look like a hundred percent his fault. She could also imagine that, knowing him, he was probably more pissed off at the praise than anything else.
"For a guy that can't take criticism, Death Arms sure likes to dish it out." Kyoka groaned, remembering her own internship with the hero.
Izuku pressed on, "All Might was swarmed with reporters so I couldn't apologize for what I'd done. When everything died down, I was released and began walking home. I think they kept Kacchan for a bit longer because he came running up to me from behind. He apolo… he… he sort of… urgh… I don't even know what he was trying to do." Izuku sighed.
"Doesn't sound much like a 'Thank you for saving my life', apology." Tooru pouted, Mina agreeing with her girlfriend.
"It wasn't," Izuku admitted, knowing that much at least. "But still… I think… I hope it got him thinking. Turning back, I was about to go home and return to giving up on my dreams when All Might bursts out of the alley, having slipped away from the reporters."
"Please tell me at least he apologises, ribbit." Tsuyu asked, hoping for some redemption from the story. Izuku allowed a small smile to grace his face once more.
"He did. Even though I don't think I did anything to help, he told me I inspired him to act, to push himself beyond and risk his life like a true pro hero should. I did manage to apologize for causing the whole incident too at least, but what All Might said next I don't think I'll ever forget. 'Young man, you too can become a hero!'"
The girls broke into relieved and satisfied smiles. Even after All Might said something so painful to Izuku, he clearly saw the error of his ways and tried to make amends. Izuku wasn't done with his quote however.
"Then he said 'I deem you worthy of my power, my quirk is yours to inherit.'"
The group almost comically paused in their actions as that truth bomb was dropped like it didn't just shatter their understanding of quirks.
"W-What? That's it?!" Mina gasped.
"Did a bolt of that crazy lightning pass between you then or something?" Ochako asked curiously.
"It can't be something as simple as a command phrase, surely?" Momo tilted her head towards the story teller.
"It freaked me out too. Well… I didn't understand at first either but then I freaked out."
"That tracks." Kyoka chuckled.
"All Might then explained his quirk to me, its true name and part of its history." Izuku began, clenching his hands as the story changed from being about him to his quirk. "The true name of the quirk isn't 'Superpower'… it's 'One-For-All'."
Momo tilted her head, vaguely recalling reading those words in a story book at one point.
"From what All Might told me, one person improves the power, then hands it off to another person. It continues to grow as it's passed along. All Might was the eighth holder of this quirk, I'm the ninth."
"What?!" Tooru gasped.
"Seven people before All Might…" Tsuyu mumbled, wondering just who they could be.
"He said he'd been looking for a successor, someone to inherit his quirk… and what I did somehow made him think that… I was the best choice."
"Fuck yeah Midori!" Mina cheered, happy the boy had finally reached the end of the dark stuff in the tale and was getting his just reward. "Even quirkless you still managed to impress number one."
"So that's it?" Kyoka asked, "You got his quirk, and managed to make it into UA?"
"S-Sorta." Midoriya blushed, "S-See I couldn't inherit his quirk yet. There was way too much power and back then I was kind of a scrawny kid."
"The beach." Tsuyu muttered, getting a nod from Izuku.
"Y-Yeah, All Might trained me in the ten months before UA's entrance exam to get my body in shape. If he didn't, my arms and legs might've shot off the first time I tried to use it." Despite the outrageous claim, it seemed very realistic considering all the damage Midoriya had done to his body at the start of the year alone, and that was after his training. "I did everything I could to clean Takoba beach before then. I stuck to All Might's schedule… f-for the most part anyway, doing all the training, studying, eating and sleeping he prescribed. On the day of the entrance exam, I'd finally cleared the entire beach."
"The entire… wait, entrance exam!" Ochako exclaimed suddenly. "W-When did All Might give you his quirk?!"
The others all realised Izuku hadn't said exactly when All Might gave him the quirk during those months of training… he can't've possibly…
"The… day of the exam." Izuku bashfully replied.
"No way." Kyoka's jaw dropped just a little.
"Wait, that means-" Tooru began, stopping as Izuku nodded and continued.
"I didn't even get a chance to test it beforehand."
"You went into the exam fundamentally quirkless, ribbit." Tsuyu stated, having known from before that Izuku never really got a chance to use his quirk, but she didn't realise it was because he never had it.
"Fuck Midori, I think I speak for Kirishima when I say 'Manly'." Mina nervously giggled, not quite knowing how to handle knowledge like this.
"I tried my best, but in the end I couldn't even get a single villain point." He admitted. "It was only because of the zero-pointer that I got enough rescue points to get in."
"Izuku, you saved my life." Ochako spoke up, knowing where this was going. "Yeah it was an exam, but I don't think they can account for every stray bit of rubble that that thing sent crashing about."
"So when you saved Ochako," Tsuyu began, remembering the time her girlfriend had regaled them with the story about how she got into UA. "That was the first time you ever used your quirk?"
Izuku nodded.
"Jeez," Kyoka leaned back, recalling the brunette mentioning Izuku had caved in the zero-pointer's faceplate with a single punch. "What the fuck kinda power are you packing under that hood?"
Izuku blushed as the girls were openly fawning over his potential.
"Clearly, if the power is passed on, then won't you become as strong as All Might, if not even greater?" Momo asked, thinking rationally.
Izuku confirmed it with a nod, sending the other girls, minus Tsuyu, reeling at his currently untapped potential.
"For now I can only harness about twenty percent somewhat safely." He admitted.
"H-How?" Mina gaped. "This is so broken and unfair." She wailed comically.
"T-This is why I didn't want to tell anyone." Izuku sighed, still not used to Mina's jokes.
The girl quickly realised her error and tried to assure him she was just kidding.
"Yeah, but like… can you pass it on too though?" Kyoka gathered the courage to ask. It would've drawn stern looks from the other girls if they weren't also just as curious about the answer to that question. Izuku gave a shaky, nervous nod.
"That makes way too much sense." Tooru sat back as they all considered the ramifications of that revelation.
"Could you just imagine if a villain got ahold of that?" Mina agreed.
"That's why you wanted to keep it a secret, right?" Tsuyu looked at Izuku, finally understanding part of why he was so scared for this to get out.
"Partly." He admitted.
"Izuku," Momo spoke up, "Forgive my curiosity but… if this quirk can be given, can it be taken too?"
The greenette bit his lip as he decided to reveal to them the true depths of what he may have to face someday.
"It's not like that." He admitted. As much as he was trusting them in this moment, he still wanted to hide the method of passing the quirk on from them. "But… there is someone out there that can and would try."
"Is this what you were talking about?" Ochako asked carefully, "The villain from Kamino?"
Izuku took a deep breath as he began to explain the history behind his quirk.
"His name is All-For-One." Izuku explained, "He's the most dangerous villain in the world and, even though he's locked up in Tartarus, All Might doesn't think it'll be enough to hold him forever. If he gets out… chances are… he's going to come for me."
Momo, Kyoka and Tooru let out gasps at the information they'd been absent for while fetching drinks while the others paled once more.
"One-For-All, All-For-One… they're linked aren't they." Momo made the connection.
"That villain… his quirk allows him to steal the quirk of anyone he touches and either keep it and use it for himself or give it away to someone else." Izuku revealed. "When he fought All Might, the reason no one can figure out his quirk, is because he was using so many at once."
"That's… not possible." Kyoka shook her head, frowning at the absurdity but believing Izuku all the same. "H-How?"
Izuku shrugged. For all his research and all that of those much more qualified to study the so called 'Quirk Factors' of people, they still hadn't come up with an answer for why quirks were the way they were, only narrowed down a few things about how they worked, like genetics.
"C-Can he give someone… multiple quirks, ri-ribbit?" Tsuyu gulped. Izuku could read her like a book and knew exactly what she was thinking in that instance.
"Yeah… that's what the nomu are."
Ochako reached out with her other hand to comfort Tsuyu while Kyoka pulled Momo's legs in for a cuddle as memories of the USJ and the training camp came back to them all.
"H-He's a monster!" Momo choked out. The others suddenly remembered that she was there with Izuku and their other classmates to rescue Bakugo from the league of villains. "I-I've never felt more scared than j-just being near him."
"That's why I need to get stronger." Izuku gripped his fists tightly. "It's why I have to master my quirk as fast as I can so that everyone can live happily with a smile on their face."
What once would've rung as typical heroic rhetoric coming from Izuku now had a much deeper undercurrent the girls now realised. The boy they now knew to be All Might's successor was looking to surpass his hero with a smile on his face… but it was hiding a great amount of fear.
"You're scared." Tsuyu said simply.
Izuku didn't deny that and looked down at the covers once more.
"All Might said as much himself. He smiles to reassure everyone that they're safe, that they can rest assured because 'he is here!' and everyone knows All Might always wins… but he told me, that there's plenty of fear behind that smile."
"'Courage is not the absence of fear, but rather the assessment that something else is more important than fear.' Franklin D. Roosevelt, thirty second US president." Momo quoted. Izuku looked over her and briefly wondered if All Might knew that same saying. If not, she'd definitely score some points with the man. "That you continue to push forward knowing all this… i-it's truly admirable."
"Also stupid." Kyoka added, "We get you go 'Plus Ultra', but you've got to realise that if shit hits the fan, we'll all be fighting too."
"Yes, but you can't-"
"Midori," Mina cut the boy off before he could get into a rant. "We're gonna be heroes too. Maybe we won't hit the top spot now All Might Jr. is on the scene but we ain't gonna give up that spot without a fight." She winked, "Trust us."
"Do you think…" Tsuyu began, "All Might… that he got hurt because he tried to shoulder everything by himself?"
Izuku didn't have an answer for that. Honestly, he'd never asked exactly how the battle between him and All-For-One went down when he got injured. He knew it caused him and Sir Nighteye to break their bond afterward but surely it couldn't've just been All Might versus All-For-One.
"I… don't know." Izuku admitted.
"Even if he didn't, Midori's got all of us now." Tooru smiled. "We know the secret so… even if our legs are shaking, we'll help you take down whatever villain decides fighting us is a good idea."
"As much as it terrifies me, I have to agree with Tooru," Momo nodded. "The six of us know your secret, so please, let us offer assistance wherever we can, even if it's just to talk."
"We got you Midori." Mina smiled, even if it was now being used to hide the fear she now felt at the ominous future he alluded to. "We're now like the seven secret keepers or something."
"W-Well um…" Izuku began, hoping to clear up the confusion. "Y-Yes, you all know. So does All Might, Principal Nezu, Recovery Girl and a member of the police force; Mr. Tsukauchi."
"We've met." Ochako grinned, "He helped us with the whole Mineta thing."
"Th… There's also um… K-Kacchan." Midoriya mumbled.
"Bakugo?!" Tooru gasped.
"Seriously? Why would you trust your bully with this?" Kyoka scowled, annoyed at still having to circle back to that jerk.
"Urgh, he's an idiot, but he's not stupid." Mina surprisingly stuck up for the boy. "About the only other person that looks up to All Might as much as Midori is that guy but I gotta agree, why the hell would you tell blasty?"
"I… didn't… not at first anyway." Izuku admitted. "I just told him, after our first combat training together, that I wasn't faking being quirkless all those years just to trick him and stuff. After Kamino and the provisional exam… he figured it out.
"That night you guys fought." Ochako said, remembering seeing something odd pass between the pair while she was dealing with her own turmoil. Izuku just nodded again.
"Urgh, at least we're better company." Kyoka sighed, "Maybe choose someone better to share it with next time."
"One thing I still don't understand." Momo began, a furrow on her brow as the logic wasn't quite lining up. "How is that v-villain and your quirk linked?"
"Oh," Izuku realised he hadn't explained the connection between the two brothers. "My quirk… it comes from all the way back from when quirks first started appearing. All-For-One, he had a weak, quirkless brother who was always getting sick. To help, he gave him a stockpiling quirk to help him build up his strength and stand at his side as the master of evil. The younger brother actually did have a quirk though, he had the ability to pass off his quirk to others. An invisible, technically useless ability, but it merged with the stockpiling quirk to become One-For-All. He didn't agree with his brother and they fought. While All-For-One's power grew, One-For-All was nowhere near the level it is today and, before each successor was killed by him, they passed on the quirk to someone else, hoping they'd finally be the one to stop All-For-One's reign of terror. It only ended a few years ago when All-Might killed him… or so he thought."
"The dawn of quirks?" Tooru mumbled, referring to the name of the era when quirks first appeared.
"That can't be, he'd have to be like, over a hundred or something." Ochako shook her head.
"Maybe he took an immortality quirk?" Kyoka offered before a shudder ran through her system as well as through the other girls at that thought.
"I don't know, and there's no way of telling." Izuku admitted, "But he's real, and as long as he's out there he wants my quirk, either for himself or to get rid of it, and he's willing to kill anyone in his path until he gets it."
"You accepted All Might's quirk even after he told you all that?" Mina gasped, wondering if she would make the same decision.
"He er… w-well um…"
"He thought the fight was already over, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up. "I don't think All Might is so callous or stupid to do that to someone if he knew better."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded, "He thought he was gone for good. It was only after the USJ that he began suspecting he'd survived."
The group sat in silence as everyone thought over everything they'd learned that evening.
"Fuck me, what a fucking mess." Kyoka sighed.
"Language dear." Momo scolded lightly but couldn't help but agree.
"Izuku?" Ochako drew the greenette's attention, "Thank you for telling us, I know this had to be hard and I'm sure Tsu appreciates not having to keep what she figured out from us."
"I really, really do, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled at her girlfriend and crush. "I'm sorry for digging but I wanted to help and support you even when you didn't want to share."
Izuku paused, trying to figure out exactly what to say. On the one hand, he greatly appreciated the thoughtfulness of his friend, on the other, he now had to reveal the secret to several other people that he didn't have the same relationship with as Tsuyu.
"I… I'm not going to lie." Izuku bit his lip. "I'm very scared right now. This… I can't stress enough that you please, please, not tell anyone else."
"We get it Green." Kyoka tried to calm the boy again. "Look, we've all got this is big deal. Have a little faith in us, yeah?"
"I think I speak for all of us when I say you have our word," Momo parroted the boy's own declaration back to him, "No matter what, we won't breathe a word to anyone else!"
"We're your friends Izuku." Ochako smiled warmly, "We're not going to hurt you."
"You keep blasty on this friendship pedestal but I promise being friends with us is so much more different than him. So much better." Mina reached out to stroke Izuku's hair, finding it exceedingly fluffy, much like her own.
"I… I don't… I'm not used to this." He admitted, the pinkette recalling their conversation about his lack of friends. "Sorry… this has all been a lot… I'm just… can I… just go?"
The girls shot each other nervous looks but Momo and Kyoka still got up off the bed regardless and offered hands out to the boy to help him up.
"Please be careful," Momo advised. "While I don't believe you're greatly injured, you did pass out and I'd feel much more comfortable if you'd allow Recovery Girl to examine you."
"I'll be fine." Izuku replied in a soft, almost robotic voice, as though he'd said that same thing over and over again already.
Rising to his feet after taking their hands in his own, not even noting their softness, Izuku shyly started moving towards the door.
"Midori!" Tooru called out, causing the boy to stop in his tracks. "You um… y-you kind of didn't answer Tsu and Ochako's question."
The group stilled as it dawned on the rest of them that, after they'd gotten carried away discussing his greatest secrets, the boy never gave the two girls his answer. It seemed silly compared to how much they'd learned since then.
"I-I'm sorry… I don't think I can answer right now…" He said sadly. "Y-You… you should think on it."
Without another word, the boy passed through the door frame and turned towards the stairs, hoping the walk over to his own dorm would give him time to think.
When the door swung closed behind him, the girls stood there in silence, just digesting everything that had occurred as their minds collectively raced to make sense of everything.
With a sigh, Kyoka was the first one to move, wandering over to Momo's door before locking it and turning back to the others.
"Well…" She sighed deeply, "Who wants to fucking start?"
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Izuku feels dread when preparing for the day ahead and the class notes something's up with Izuku by lunchtime.
- During lunch, Izuku seeks out All Might. Other staff members are taking notice of the favouritism.
- Izuku and All Might chat about recent events in Izuku's life. When discussion turns to the topic of One-For-All, All Might officially hands Izuku the reigns on ownership of the secret as it is HIS quirk now. The two spend some time puzzling over Izuku's romantic predicament before classes resume.
- Tsuyu tells the other girls about what happened between her and Izuku and her suspicions over Bakugo's involvement with Izuku's previous bullying problem. Mina wants to get to the bottom of it and makes a plan.
- During that afternoon's quirk training, Mina drags Bakugo away to do battle. While they fight, she drops banter about Izuku and Bakugo's shared past. With his attention split, Bakugo's replies aren't as measured or thought out, replying more truthfully and on instinct. When Mina finally confronts him at the end of the battle, she sees the guilt in his face at telling Izuku to jump. Leaving to see Recovery Girl, the pinkette implies their friendship is done and leaves Bakugo alone.
-Tooru and Tsuyu meet in Mina's room after class to check on the girl who reveals the details of her battle with Bakugo. Attempting to cheer Mina up, Tooru informs the girls of her own chat with Midoriya and revealing to Tsuyu the fact she can now become visible for a short time. Despite the joy over the two happy events, Mina isn't consoled and Tooru spends the night trying to comfort her while Tsuyu goes to inform the other girls.
- Once the other four girls are in Tsuyu's room, the green haired girl asks them to contribute to a factsheet about Izuku to help her figure out the boy's secret so she and they can share his burden. The girls contribute what they can and Kyoka and Momo leave to cook dinner while Ochako and Tsuyu have a discussion about what to do over the boy. Ochako, having steeled her nerve, has decided that she's done living in fear and wants to ask Izuku out sooner rather than later. Tsuyu is glad and the two head to dinner together.
- After food, Kyoka drags Momo back to her room so she can tell someone about her experimentations. Being understanding, Momo tries to offer insights into Kyoka's own thoughts while enjoying the lewd topics. Wanting to continue her experimenting somewhat, Kyoka asks to use the toy on Momo to test some things out which the heiress is happy to oblige. While it doesn't feel great to Kyoka at first, they discover that it's much more acceptable to her if she has roleplay elements added that feed into her kink. Kyoka reluctantly accepts this side of herself and the two talk about their future together and possibly rugrats that would come with it.
- Tsuyu continues her research late into the night and believes she's discovered Izuku's secret, much to her fear.
- Izuku feels more optimistic about Friday while Mina struggles to find any motivation.
- At lunch, Tsuyu refuses to divulge her thoughts about Izuku's secret. The girls try to make a plan on how to resolve the situation as best they can.
- After the end of classes, Momo announces a small pizza party to the class, hoping to restore some good nature after Mineta's departure last week. The class all appreciate another reason to celebrate and make plans for after their respective preparations for the autumn festival. While practice goes well enough for the band, Bakugo's lack of energy is certainly noticed by all the other members.
- Mina's lack of optimism for dance is noticed by all too. Hoping to resolve the situation, Izuku drags her away for a talk as they both confront each other with the small amount of knowledge they have about the other. Izuku goes more in-depth about his relationship with Bakugo while Mina tries to get Izuku to see things from her more normal perspective about the boy. Izuku recalls the chat that he and the explosive blond had shared earlier in the day and, in the end, Mina relents to Izuku's optimism for now.
- During the social gathering, Mina steals Izuku away to Momo's room where the girls reveal the nature of their relationship to the boy as Ochako and Tsuyu ask him to join them as their boyfriend. Izuku agrees to keep everything he learns secret but before he could comprehend an answer to the girls Tsuyu reveals her guess about his secret, being entirely accurate. The knowledge that he hadn't been careful enough freaks Izuku out and, after a bit of pressure from the girls decides to reveal all to them. The boy leaves them stunned at the end without having answered Ochako and Tsuyu's question.
Aftermath
Chapter Summary
The girls take stock of their feelings in the wake of Izuku's revelations.
Trigger Warning *
Referenced more in-depth suicidal thoughts in this chapter.
Chapter Notes
Thanks to everyone that's joined the discord since last chapter.
I hope you've all enjoyed the My Hero Academia RPG game i've been working on; I hope more of you all take the chance to check it out and enjoy for yourselves.
Join the discord here for chatting about anything and the game link: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Even after everything they'd experienced that night so far, and how worn out they were from the emotional roller-coaster they'd been through, the girls gathered on Momo's bed in their typical sleepover spots.
Despite Tooru bringing up food for everyone to enjoy, it lay untouched on the side as each of the girls reflected on their green haired friend's plight.
"I'm… I'm sorry Ochako, ribbit." Tsuyu apologised. "I shouldn't've pushed, it's my fault that-"
"Shush up Tsu." The gravity girl pulled her into a firm hug. "This… this isn't your fault."
"But... he didn't… w-we're not…" Tsuyu felt tears pickling at her eyes as the guilt sunk in at costing both of them their chance with their mutual crush.
"While I'm sorry things turned out this way Darling," Momo spoke softly to the girl, "I believe he said he 'couldn't answer'. I don't want to give you false hope but it sounded to me like we should all take some time and really think about everything he disclosed."
"Truth atom bombs cause less destruction than what he just dropped." Kyoka sighed. Looking back at how worried she was over her note-taking abilities, it seemed almost childish when compared to Izuku who was preparing to face the most feared villain of their time and, if his story was true, most feared since the dawn of quirks.
"Me and blasty gonna have a real long chat after this." Mina growled. "Izuku keeps sticking up for him but I still don't like it."
"Midori's too good to be his friend." Tooru pouted, remembering her own recent clash with the explosive blonde.
"He certainly seems strongly apologetic on his behalf." Momo nodded. "Their frien… childhood relationship has roots; it's not for us to try and split them. All we can do is try to support our friend and possibly help him see reason."
"What about you two?" Kyoka turned to the still hugging Ochako and Tsuyu. "Now everything's out in the open with you guys, how are you feeling?"
Neither Tsuyu nor Ochako knew quite what to say, still trying to sort out their feelings after all that was divulged.
"He's hurting and scared." Ochako started, "He's also one of my best friends since starting UA. Even if he doesn't accept my feelings or Tsu's, I'm still gonna try my hardest to stand at his side."
"It's a lot to think about, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked. "I knew and guessed most of it but… it doesn't change how I feel. H-He's still cute and loyal and heroic, ribbit… he's just also trying to carry the weight of Japan on his shoulders too; almost literally considering his… quirk's legacy."
"Can we just talk about that for a moment?" Tooru interjected, "Poor Midori was quirkless and runs into All Might who can literally just give him like, the most powerful quirk."
"Most powerful is debatable considering…" Kyoka left the sentence hanging as the image of the now named Kamino villain washed over them. "But yeah, he's literally got the ability to be All Might 2.0. No wonder he goes 'Plus Ultra' in freaking everything."
"I told him to cut that out." Mina sighed, Kyoka offering a small 'ditto'. "I hope he's listening but maybe after some sleep and a break I'll remind him."
"You've already got your hands full with Baku-brat." Kyoka countered.
"I'll do it." Ochako declared, a determined resolve on her face. "We already talked about this sorta thing and… wow… actually a lot of things make sense in that conversation now."
"Why? What he say?" Tooru asked curiously.
"He was training in the forest after Sir's funeral. After we sat down to talk, he wondered if someone else would do a better job if they had his quirk."
"Knowing that he could give his quirk to someone like Todoroki or that gross Mirio guy from 3-B, no wonder he had doubts; imagine the stuff they could do after adding that to their own quirk." Kyoka nodded though she cringed once she remembered that their upperclassman had somehow lost his quirk in the raid Ochako, Tsuyu and Izuku were involved in,
"Not just students, practically any pro right now could leap to the top of the charts if they had it." Mina nodded.
"I think this is what Izuku meant, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up. "Even just speculating, we're already looking at all the things other people with quirks could do over someone naturally quirkless like he was."
"What did you tell him in the end Pet?" Momo asked, turning the focus back to Ochako.
"I just… said what felt right." She admitted, "Told him that, yeah, maybe someone else could do a better job. But then I tried to remind him just how far he'd come since we began classes and how other people probably thought the same thing whenever he analysed their quirks. Can any of you say you've never thought your quirk might be more useful with Izuku's brain behind it?"
Kyoka, Momo, Tooru and Mina all nodded as they'd definitely entertained that thought in passing.
"It would be funny to see what kind of frog Izuku would be like, ribbit." Tsuyu allowed a small smile to slip onto her face again.
"Would that make him more, or less attractive to you?" Kyoka teased lightly. A small blush made itself known on Tsuyu's cheeks before the frog girl's smile faded again.
"It doesn't matter." She shrugged dejectedly. "I forced him into this, he probably hates me now and was just trying to be polite."
"Tsu, you know that's not true." Ochako pulled the girl back into a hug as tears prickled at the greenette's eyes.
"I haven't hung around him as much as you guys have, but even I know that's a crock of shit." Kyoka shook her head. "You're just emotionally spiralling right now after a very shitty day. As long as you're better than Bakugo, I don't think you could ever get on Green's bad side."
"Delicately handled as always Vixen." Mina deadpanned.
"She does have a point though." Momo agreed, "Izuku, for better or worse, is forgiving to a fault. I'm sure that after a good night's rest or two, we may be able to approach him and try to get things straightened out a bit more. There is clearly more conversation to be had here."
Tsuyu ribbited weakly while Ochako stroked her head, sighing as she looked over at the door.
"I just wish that had gone better." She muttered.
"I don't think there was a way it really could go better." Tooru sighed, flopping back onto the mattress as she felt her heart go out to the boy. "That's a ton of stuff for anyone to deal with and knowing Midori, even in the best of circumstances he probably would've broken down at some point."
"You think we should confront All Might about this?" Kyoka asked to the room.
"I… think we should delay that." Momo replied diplomatically. "While we are giving Izuku room, he will likely be watching us carefully to ensure we don't break his trust. Don't forget, this is something that should be handled with utmost care akin to our own secret."
"Urgh, guess that means I shouldn't confront blasty for a few days either." Mina huffed, wanting to get things over with rather than stew in her anger.
"As much as I want to kick Bakugo's ass too right now." Ochako narrowed her eyes in determination, "I think we need to focus on ourselves and Izuku."
"You have something in mind?" Tooru asked.
"Sorta." Ochako blushed, not intending to take the lead on this but had kind of slipped into it now. "When he's ready, we should approach him privately and individually and just let him know we meant what we said."
"You make it sound so simple." Kyoka replied sarcastically as Mina was in a thinking pose.
"This, tonight, might've been a mistake." Mina pondered. "Even though we only wanted to be open and honest, I think Midoriya certainly felt the pressure of being around six, admittedly drop-dead gorgeous, girls. Him against us sorta thing."
"You mean we may have accidently crowded him?" Momo understood the logic behind that.
"Midori's like super nervous even with just one of us sometimes." Tooru agreed.
"An oversight that bit us in the ass." Kyoka sighed. "But could we really have told him about all of this without us all here?"
"We shouldn't focus on that." Ochako waved the punkette's speculation away. "All that matters now is cheering up Tsu and then making sure Izuku knows he can trust us, all of us."
"Look I…" Tooru bit her lip. "I like Midori, I really do… I was kinda hoping I could even ask you guys if I could maybe ask him on a date too at some point." She admitted, getting a look of surprise from Ochako but a more neutral look from Tsu. She didn't know how they were going to take that knowledge but may as well get everything out in the open now. "But this… big, bad bogeyman he has to face… I'm… I'm not sure I can face that."
"No one is expecting you to Starlight." Mina reached out and rested her hand on the girl's arm. "I don't think any of us are expecting or ready to go up against him any time soon. That guy… even on TV, he was fucking terrifying." The other girls agreed, Momo giving the strongest nod of them all while wrapping her arms around herself. "But just like everything else, whatever happens, we'll face it together, yeah."
Tooru fiddled with her hands before deciding to just come clean and admit the dark thought that had settled in her mind once Izuku had brought it up.
"I… think it scares me… b-because um… I just… for a moment… I wondered if it would be better if he… t-took my quirk."
Mina and Momo gasped while Tsuyu gave a soft ribbit.
"Y-You can't mean that." Ochako muttered incredulously.
"Guys, stop, can you blame her?" Kyoka pulled their attention away from the fearful invisible girl. "We all know how much she's struggled, just try to see it from her viewpoint."
"I-It's okay Kyoka." Tooru bit her lip. "It was just for a moment but… I understand why you'd all be scared. Some of you don't know a-and I was kinda saving it for a happier time but um… j-just look at my belly."
Confused, all but Mina and Tsuyu watched as Tooru let out a slow breath before an extremely fair hand materialised over her stomach. Even after being warned, Ochako couldn't help letting out a small squeak of surprise while Kyoka's jaw dropped open, though it quickly morphed into a delighted smile.
"Oh my goodness!" Momo exclaimed as she realised what was happening. "You finally managed it!"
The hand disappeared quickly as Tooru sucked in a few deep breaths.
"Y-Yeah." She rubbed the back of her head, both in shyness and to ease the throbbing. "I can't do it for long and stuff but… I finally figured it out."
"Fucking A." Kyoka grinned.
"You must be so happy." Ochako smiled, their previous conversation briefly forgotten, though not by the invisible girl.
"I am… but I could never have figured this out so fast without Midori." She admitted. "I owe him a lot and… I was just worried that i-if he hadn't helped me… would I have maybe wanted that villain to take my quirk?"
Though the group would never be able to comprehend exactly how their invisible girlfriend felt, they could certainly understand in that moment.
"I'm sure those pricks in the CRC would love him." Mina grumbled. "Take away everyone's quirk who doesn't fit their idea of humanity. I don't care it's not 'normal', I love my pink skin and I love my invisible girlfriend."
"L-Love?" Tooru's heart skipped a beat. They'd discussed it before and Mina had said she'd needed a little more time but…
"Yeah," Mina let out a cheeky grin. "I'm like ninety nine and ten tenths percent sure at this point."
The pinkette certainly had been thinking about her feelings ever since Tooru's own confession and her companionship during her depression over the explosive idiot helped cement what she was already pretty sure was true. Reaching out, Mina pulled the invisible girl into a tight hug and planted a soft but loving kiss on Tooru's lips before resting their foreheads together. It wasn't how she'd imagined first telling someone that but she figured they could all do with an emotional boost.
"I love you Tooru." Mina whispered. "If Midori thinks things will ever come to what he imagines, then I don't want to waste another minute without you knowing that." She smiled somewhat shyly, a rare blush on her cheeks. "Same goes for you all too."
"Nice to be noted in the afterthoughts." Kyoka chuckled but understood. They were all in a relationship together sure, and it had certainly taken her the longest, but she realised now that things didn't have to be 'equal' for things to feel right or fair. She could see the love written all over Mina's face and, while they couldn't see it yet, she was certain the invisible girl was in a similar state.
Looking over at Momo, she took the girl's hand in her own and gave it a squeeze as she hoped to one day know for sure she felt the same for the heiress and received it in turn.
"Shut up Kyoka, you know you're one of my other best girls." Mina stuck her tongue out at the punkette. The girls let out a small giggle as the dour mood that had settled over them from Midoriya's story and uncertain future had begun lifting though they all couldn't help notice Tooru not joining in.
"I… I l-l-love you t-too Mina." Tooru choked out. The group realising quite quickly that the girl was holding back a fierce amount of tears, hopefully happy ones. Their fears were quickly proven unfounded as Mina's face quickly scrunched up with invisible kisses being peppering her all over.
"Ah, help! Tooru attack!" Mina giggled as she playfully tried to dodge the lips she couldn't see coming, not that she was trying very hard. Soon the pinkette was overwhelmed and the pair rolled onto their sides together, surrounded by their smiling girlfriends.
"Sorry guys…" Tooru apologised softly as she settled into Mina's arms. "It was just for a minute b-but still… even then, I don't know how much making stuff invisible is going to do against someone like that."
"After seeing what that 'nomu' thing could do up close, I don't think any of us besides Mina could do any real damage." Tsuyu admitted.
"Me?" The girl questioned.
"Not for nothing, but anti-gravity, frog, earphone jack and invisibility quirks don't shout 'top combat hero here', especially with people like Izuku, Todoroki and Bakugo on the field." Kyoka reasoned. "Regeneration or not, maybe you could melt his brain and Momo, maybe you could fire off a nuke or something at him, I don't know, but it's more than we got right now."
An awkward pause hung in the air as the reality of their situation was sinking in.
"Did we really rely on All Might that much, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked rhetorically.
"Now it's Izuku's turn." Ochako sighed. "At least, that's what he thinks."
"I do believe I'm beginning to understand how you felt today Darling." Momo smiles sympathetically at the frog girl. True, she didn't have all the details but something like this was clearly bigger than all of them.
"What can we even do?" Tooru asked nervously.
"We can stop moping, that's for sure." Ochako declared, having had enough feeling sorry for herself for one lifetime. "Nothing's changed, not really."
"How'd you figure?" Kyoka tilted her head.
"We're still gonna be kickass pros and work our butts off to go beyond just like always. Maybe All Might's wrong and he put that guy away for good, but even if he gets out, we'll be ready!" Ochako's aura of determination, much like the one from before the sports festival, was flaring up.
"I still feel bad right now ribbit," Tsuyu croaked, "But 'Chako's right. Just because we know now doesn't change anything."
"Look what we managed to achieve when we put our heads together; Mineta got the justice he deserved!" Ochako grinned, determination flooding her veins. "As long as we're united, we're stronger together than we are apart! If we help Izuku, I'm sure there's nothing we can't defeat!"
"Hell yeah!" Mina grinned, feeling her blood pumping in excitement.
"We did ask for this." Momo nodded, "Izuku was kind enough to divulge his greatest secret and now we know what we could be facing. While I am… certainly quite frightened about the worst case scenario, I do find myself oddly comforted that I now know what the enemy and end goal look like."
"Maybe we should talk to him about our quirks a little more." Kyoka wondered. "If we're a team, doesn't it make sense to utilise his knowledge to get better?"
"Look at me." Tooru giggled at herself. "Midori's advice worked out great, maybe he's got something stashed away for everyone."
"It's kind of bad to say…" Tsuyu murmured, "But maybe he's this good because he was quirkless. If he had his own from birth, don't you think he might've been in the same position we are now?"
"While I certainly don't wish to imply it as a good thing considering his strife, I can agree that there may have been a silver lining to everything." Momo nodded
"Who knows, maybe Green can figure out that All-For-One guy's quirk weakness just like he does with everyone else's." Kyoka shrugged.
"Certainly something to pose to him when the time comes." Momo stretched herself out. Despite everything, it wasn't even ten o'clock but all the girls could feel the emotional exhaustion catching up to them. "I'm not sure about you girls, but I would quite like to get some rest now. While I'm sure we still have plenty to discuss, I would like to take some time to process everything myself first."
"Yeah, I don't think truth or dare is gonna fix things tonight." Mina sighed, not having planned or expected a sleepover but certainly didn't want the night to end like this when she woke up today. "Love, you want to come sleep with me?"
Tooru's cute squeal sent a wave of giggles through the other girls as her arms reached over and wrapped themselves around Mina's neck tightly.
"I'm guessing that's a yes." Mina choked out in a higher pitched voice, breaking into a laugh herself as Tooru quickly released her.
"I should probably get going too." Tsuyu sighed, rising from her spot.
"Not without me you're not." Ochako declared. "I'm not gonna let you sulk and feel bad about all this by yourself; I can read you better now."
Tsuyu let out a soft but happy 'ribbit' as Ochako took her hand. That was exactly what she had been planning to do as penance for causing everything to go wrong tonight. She was glad that at least her relationship with her brunette girlfriend was as strong as ever.
"I'm with Momo, I gotta go hash this shit out by myself." Kyoka stated, nervously looking over at her girlfriend. "I-If that's okay I mean."
Momo smiled reassuringly at the punkette. As romantic as she was, she still enjoyed her own space and she clearly felt a bit awkward at being the only two not pairing up to sleep tonight.
"It's fine dear." Momo nodded. "I'll see you tomorrow."
The girls all exchanged pleasantries and a few kisses between them before each of them left Momo's room, the heiress letting out a long sigh after the door closed for hopefully the final time that night.
As expected, Kyoka retreated to her room solo while Mina and Tooru stole away to the pinkette's and Ochako led Tsuyu back to the frog girl's own room, figuring she'd be more comforted in her own space for the evening.
As each of the pairs settled in, they didn't speak any further on the subjects they'd learned that night, instead offering comforting and reassuring words to each other before snuggling up together. They'd clearly stumbled into something much deeper than they realised and now they had to deal with it. For now though, they'd rest their bodies and minds in each other's arms and just take a few moments to themselves before deciding what the next right thing to do was.
Sleep didn't come easy for the girls, but one by one they started drifting off.
The last one awake, not that she knew it, was Kyoka.
Like the others, Kyoka had a hard time shutting off her brain that night and could not drop off. She tossed and turned as the reveals and realizations of the evening played over and over in her head. Izuku, All Might, All-For-One, One-For-All, Tooru's quirk progress, Bakugo's toxic personality…
Her heart went out to both the poor boy with the enormous burden she never realised he was carrying, and the two girls that tried to confess to him. Despite not having as much of a relationship with Green as they did, she still felt sorry for everything they now had to go through even if it was out in the open.
She sighed and rolled over once again, her eyes falling on her ever loyal base guitar before glancing around at some of the other instruments she'd gathered. Kyoka wondered if Izuku got around to just relaxing and taking time out for himself after their chat. Knowing what she knew now, he'd probably feel incredibly guilty for 'wasting time' or some shit.
Yet another sigh escaped to join the plentiful warm breaths she'd already let out to dance around her ceiling. If only there was something she could do to just get it through his head that they were friends; even if they weren't super close, it was only natural she'd be there if he'd need help.
A weird tingle ran across her brain as she reflected on that thought.
'Remember it's just natural that
I'll be there, if you need help.'
This had happened before, her random thoughts just turning into potential song lyrics and some of them actually made it into a few pieces she'd made in the past. One could never predict when inspiration would strike and she usually wrote this stuff down in her notebook as it occurred in class.
Kyoka hummed a few bars, trying to find a melody that fit. When one didn't immediately spring to mind, she pushed aside her covers, deciding that, with sleep not being as forthcoming as she wanted, it would at least be beneficial to do something productive. Kyoka briefly chided herself as now she was following the same thought pattern that Izuku probably used.
Clicking on her table light, she pulled out a pencil and wrote down the lyrics she'd just come up with. Like many she had in draft form, there was no fully realised song on the page, just things she thought were cool enough to note down.
'We always have high hopes.'
'Nothing can go wrong with a mighty heart behind you.'
'I'll reach out for you.'
Kyoka smiled at that last one. She'd penned it while thinking about getting Momo free from her parents' clutches, hoping to pour her love into the song in a form of pseudo-confession before that whole polyamory thing became a… thing. Now, they had so much more to deal with.
True Izuku hadn't joined their unit, but she'd be damned if she didn't also reach out a hand for the greenette, even if just to make Tsu and Ochako happy. She'd forever deny the flash of desire that rippled through her as she remembered her and Momo's last intimate experience together that briefly featured an imagined Izuku.
Rubbing her arm nervously, she couldn't help but allow her worries to come back as she realised what a mountain she and the other girls may have to face along with the One-For-All holder.
All-For-One.
From his description alone, he would be terrifying, but seeing the raw destruction a single person could wrought in an instant on TV when All Might faced him in their final battle… it still sent shivers down her spine. She shook her head, trying to dispel the darker thoughts from settling in. Like Ochako said, 'As long as we're united, we're stronger together than we are apart' … even if, to her, it seemed like something so much harder than just getting Momo out of her gilded cage.
Kyoka paused, getting that familiar brain tickle that her mind recognised as a decent lyric. Picking up her pen once more, she jotted it down next to the most recent entry.
'As long as we're united,
we're stronger together than apart.'
Resting her hand on her face once more, Kyoka tried humming a few bars to test a few more melodies with the words.
"Stronger together…" She murmured, "All-For-One, One-For-All…"
The punkette scribbled a few more notes down as she continued humming to herself. Notes were moved, lyrics were rearranged and something started to take shape.
Eventually though, the pencil drifted out of her hand as she lay her head on her desk for just a few moments to rest her eyes. Like many times before, her song writing and music crafting had soothed the young hero's mind and lulled her to sleep. Her notebook functioned as her temporary pillow, not for the last time, while soft snores was all that could be heard until morning.
The next day arrived as always. Despite being a Saturday, everyone had set alarms to be up relatively early. The reason? Continue practising to put on a show that'll blow everyone away at the autumn festival.
Once more, Kyoka and Momo practised hard with the boys, including Bakugo. After what they'd learned last night though, they now both had a reason to be angry at the explosive blond. While it did cause Momo to strike a few wrong notes every now and then when she got too distracted, Kyoka didn't have that issue, being much more familiar with her instrument and the music.
Outside, Tooru, Tsu and Ochako greeted each other warmly even though all three were currently carrying bags under their eyes, not that Tooru's were visible, as Mina began running through the warm-up exercises. She was about to pout and go bang on a certain greenette's door for not turning up to practise but he made it down with moments to spare from her wrath.
Admittedly, she eased up on any potential scolding she would unleash as it looked like the boy hadn't slept a wink that night. Mina felt lucky she had Tooru in that regard; the soothing sound of her girlfriend's snores and her warm arms helped her sink into a slumber. Midoriya couldn't very well say the same.
Dance practise got underway once more as everyone ran through the steps they'd already learned before attempting to add the next flourish.
"Loosen up Midoriya!" Mina called out as the boy stiffened immediately at his name being called. "You've got to be precise but flexible. Just because it's called a 'lock' doesn't mean you should be so rigid, so get that body moving!"
The other boys in their troupe, that had no idea about the conversation that happened last night, watched happily as Mina demonstrated the move for them all once again. It certainly seemed like she was in better spirits than she was in the last practise.
"And end with a pop!" Mina finished the latest addition to their routine.
Wearily, Midoriya nodded but gave her a small smile. Mina wasn't sure if it was about the advice or the fact he understood she was just trying to continue as though nothing ground-breaking had occurred last night but she hoped it was the latter; goofy idiot didn't need the stress of not being able to trust them on his plate too.
Unknown to the group as they continued running through the routine once again, a mysterious figure lurked in the bushes, watching them excitedly.
"Looks like no one has noticed me yet," The figure grinned, "I'll swoop in and hit 'em with a can't-miss gag that'll crack 'em up before they know what's what."
Despite his attempt at stealth, the upbeat third year had underestimated his junior's observation skills
"Oh hey Togata!" Midoriya called out, pausing his dance to wave at the lurking member of the big three.
Mirio Togata liked Midoriya, but ruining a gag before it could begin was just not funny. Regardless, he hoped at least someone would get a chuckle as he went ahead with it anyway, sticking his posterior through the bush so only it could be seen as a small girl, wearing a red dress with overalls, stepped out and into the class' view.
It didn't take long for those that took part in the raid to recognise the girl they'd put their everything into rescuing.
"Eri!" Those in the group that recognised her called out.
"Hey guys! I brought a peach for ya'!" Mirio called out, shaking his rear to emphasize his very funny double entendre. It seemed humour was lost on his cute little lower classmates as they all paid him no mind, instead choosing to carefully but quickly approach the adorable unicorn.
"Hi Deku." The girl spoke softly, the group almost missing it she spoke so quietly.
"Midoriya, don't tell me you've got a secret kid?!" Ojiro blurted out.
Both Tsuyu and Ochako couldn't help but blush at the image that sprang to their own minds despite what went down yesterday. They wanted desperately to talk to the greenette and see how he'd fared with his own thoughts over the night's rest, but this was far from a tactful time to talk to him without even considering the new arrivals
"Your dress looks great on you." Tsuyu cooed, glad to see the girl was looking a lot healthier than when she'd last seen her.
"You are precious!" Ochako cheered, unable to contain her body's reaction to the cute.
"Midoriya," Came the gruff voice that still send a faint chill down class 1-A's spine whenever it was heard outside school hours. "Finally got permission from the principal. In order to avoid additional stress we're letting Eri explore the campus before the festival."
The group smiled earnestly as Mirio decided to make his exit from the bushes as Iida felt it proper to introduce himself.
"Well hello, you must be Eri from the work study," He spoke politely, "Very nice to meet you, I'm Iida."
"So cute!" Mina squealed as she peeked around the engine quirked boy. "Tooru, come see!"
The invisible girl poked her head around her girlfriend as Eri shyly retreated behind Mirio's leg, holding onto his arm worriedly.
"Adorable!" Tooru croaked out, much like their resident frog girl. "I want one."
"I'm not ready for kids yet." Mina blew up her cheeks but got a kiss from her girlfriend to deflate them.
"Wow, seems like Eri isn't the only cute one here." Mirio chuckled as he eyed the obvious couple, "Maybe turn down the PDA with a child around though."
"Oop, sorry senpai." Both Tooru and Mina bowed lightly.
"It's fine," He waved his hands. "Anyway, I came here to see Midoriya, I wanted to show her as much of the school as I can so she knows what we do here. Did you wanna join?"
The greenette gave a firm nod, before lighting up in the biggest smile the group had seen from him all morning. Mina couldn't exactly say 'no' to something like that and declared a break to their activities. It also helped that Kirishima popped out of the dorms to announce a new idea for the dance crew only to get swept up in introducing himself to the girl he'd never even got to see during the raid.
After Eri, Midoriya and the rest departed, the dance crew lounged around on the steps with their water bottles as Mina talked over this new idea with Kirishima.
Separating themselves from the boys, Tooru decided to poke the other two girls for information. Even after a single night of thinking to themselves, she had a lot of thoughts and couldn't wait to talk to her partners about them.
"How're you girls doing?" She asked in a hushed tone, implying the topic of conversation.
"Better, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted, fingering her bottle anxiously. "I didn't know how things would go this morning but I'm glad they're not too awkward."
"He looks terrible." Ochako sighed, remembering the dark circles under Izuku's eyes.
"That's not a nice thing to say about your crush." Tooru teased, getting a small blush and frantic waving from Ochako's hands but the girl quickly caught on to the joke.
"Do you still think it's too soon to talk?" Tsuyu asked, wanting to help fix everything right away between them.
"I dunno." Tooru sighed, wishing she could help the pair out. "Definitely for all of us together. Maybe see if he's open to chatting one-on-one about something that isn't that first." She shrugged.
"He's probably blaming himself." Ochako mumbled, gripping her water bottle a little tighter.
"Probably, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded, feeling much the same way herself.
"He's gonna be busy for the afternoon at least with that super-cute cutie." Tooru cooed. "You think he'll be just as good of a dad when he's older, 'Chako?"
"Wah!" Ochako blushed fiercely, "W-Why're you asking me?!"
"Because I wouldn't get that reaction from my Darling." Tooru giggled, getting a small smile from Tsuyu in return.
The girls continued chatting softly about things before Mina returned with a new plan. Midoriya had clearly been let off for the afternoon but the rest she expected to go 'Plus Ultra' if that little girl was also going to be watching the concert.
As lunch rolled around, all groups called an end to their collective practise for the day. It was still a weekend and as much as they wanted to put on a great performance, they still needed time for homework, training and just relaxing.
Mina's group was the one to call it quits first and the class head back inside to begin the start of their free time. Most of the boys, Mina included, went to go top off their water bottles and re-fridge them while grabbing new ones. Going last so that those unused to such exercise would get a chance to cool down first, Mina heard the last few notes of the band's latest practise wrap up. It certainly seemed like everything was still going smoothly as the drums weren't in pieces, nor were there any excess explosions going off.
Turning around, she caught sight of the whole band coming towards the kitchen, likely to grab their own drinks and snacks as she quickly scooted out of their way. When they arrived, she realised that there was one member missing. Out of the corner of her eye she noticed the elevator shut on the other side of the room before proceeding up to Bakugo's floor.
"Good practise?" She asked cheerfully.
"Hell yeah, I'm getting better every day." Kaminari winked.
"Well duh, even an idiot can master the basics." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"Come on Jiro, admit it, I'm doing awesome." The electric blond challenged.
Kyoka took a long drink to finish off her bottle while deliberately eyeing Kaminari up and down.
"Eh." She shrugged, getting a look of despair in response.
"Fret not friend." Tokoyami spoke up after wetting his own beak. "I believe she is merely yanking your chain."
"Be nice Kyoka." Momo scolded her girlfriend playfully, taking her bottle and filling it up for her.
"Yeah alright," She grinned playfully at the blond. "You're definitely getting there Kaminari."
In the blink of an eye Kaminari's mood shot from utter despair to utter elation.
"Woohoo! Yes." He fistpumped, "Good enough to woo one of those class B girls you reckon?"
"Only the company of the darkness awaits you down that path." Tokoyami grinned, causing the electric blond to cry fat tears.
"You've got the basics down man, just give it time." Kyoka assured the boy. "You're all getting better with each jam session."
"Well, those of us that are putting our hearts into it anyway." Tokoyami muttered.
Mina quirked her head as each of the band members grimaced a little.
"Wait, oh no, what's wrong?" Mina asked, concerned something was going to ruin their epic debut.
Kyoka and Momo just shot her a look while Kaminari was the one to speak up.
"I don't wanna badmouth the guy but… Bakugo's drumming's been a little… off."
"For someone so outspoken, his music has become reserved at best." Tokoyami nodded.
"Something's eating at the guy and even Kirishima can't fix it." Kaminari explained.
The girls shot each other a nervous look as they all knew, or at least suspected, the true reason for Bakugo's behaviour.
Mina sighed. She wanted to wait longer and get her own thoughts in order before confronting the boy, especially after deciding to give Midoriya some space. Hopefully the greenette wouldn't be too mad she felt the urge to seek out the blond now rather than waiting.
"You guys are too hard-headed, Kirishima especially." Mina declared, "You lack a woman's touch, so just watch and learn."
"Are… you sure that's a good idea?" Momo asked carefully, the double question clear in her voice.
"You guys aren't the only ones that have noticed," Mina covered her tracks, "I think he's sulked long enough and I'm gonna go knock him out of it. Whatever happens is for his own good."
Kyoka and Momo looked at each other nervously as Mina took her leave from the common room, heading for the elevators.
"Think she's got a chance?" Kaminari asked the group.
"Maybe her unique brightness can illuminate his problem, even to himself." Tokoyami nodded.
"I just hope she knows what she's doing." Kyoka sighed as her pink girlfriend stepped into the elevator.
Since Bakugo wasn't with the rest of the group, the acid girl guessed he would either head off for the gym, go train his quirk or, the more likely option right now, go sulk in his room. After the elevator delivered her to the fourth floor, she stepped out and turned towards the boy's side and approached the blond's door.
For a moment, she was excited as to what it held as this would be the last room she'd not yet seen from the dorm contest. That thought was swiftly suppressed in favour of getting to the bottom of everything going on right now. Hopefully Izuku would forgive her for confronting Bakugo this quickly but it was for the good of the autumn festival.
Mina reached up and knocked confidently on Bakguo's door. When no answer nor footsteps could be heard, she repeated her action.
"If someone doesn't answer, it means 'Fuck off!'" A shouty yet muffled voice made its way through the wood.
"Bakugo Katsuki you open up this door right now or I will break off both of your legs and feed them to you!" Mina yelled back. All was silent for a moment before the sound of footsteps registered in Mina's ears.
The door opened a crack as Bakugo's glaring eye looked over her.
"The fuck do you want?" He growled, though with noticeably less anger than she'd expected.
"You to open up so we can talk like grownups, or am I gonna have to melt my way in?" Mina shot back.
"Tsh, now you wanna talk." Reminding the girl that she'd walked out of training before he could get two words in.
"Do you really wanna push me right now?" Mina glared.
Bakugo scoffed, his form retreating from the door but it didn't close. Mina figured that was as good of an invitation as she was gonna get.
Opening up the door and closing it behind her, she spied a room that might've rivalled Midoriya's at one point. There was All Might merchandise everywhere from posters to bobbleheads and even a little trading card from an old card game that got released when she was a kid. Mina had no idea if it was still going but it looked more like a collectable to Bakugo as it sat proudly on his desk in a preservation case.
As for the explosive blond, he'd retreated to the center of his room before turning and staring down the invader.
"The fuck do you want?" He repeated. Mina could sense a touch of reluctance in his tone that wasn't there a moment ago. Hopefully this chat wouldn't end with them at either other's throats with quirks blazing.
"I know about One-For-All." She said simply.
For the first time in a long while, she got to see Bakugo genuinely surprised and apparently speechless. It only lasted for a few moments before he shook his head and returned to his resting angry face.
"So the nerd told you, did he?" Bakugo scoffed.
"Under duress." Mina admitted, "But that's not why I'm here and we both know it." She stepped forward into the middle of Bakugo's room, standing only a few feet away from him and not backing down from his gaze.
Tooru had made an admirable attempt to try and stand up to the blond but it took more than not backing down to really earn a place at the same table as Bakugo Katsuki.
"You fucked up." Mina accused, both knowing the full implications behind her words.
"Maybe." He replied, trying to at least retain some of his dignity.
"Maybe? Then you are a lost cause." Mina growled, turning back towards the door.
"No I-" Bakugo replied quickly, pausing after he caught the instinctual reaction she'd pulled from him. "Y-Yeah… I fucked up."
"I guess Midori was right." Mina sighed, turning back to the blond, "Seems you can learn. You've got this conversation to convince me not to kick your ass all the way to Aizawa and Nezu."
Bakugo grit his teeth at the threat but realised that this was not something he should be trying to win.
"Whatever," He scoffed, turning towards his desk chair and pushing it towards the girl. "Sit or don't, I don't fucking care."
"Ever the gentleman." Mina rolled her eyes, electing to take the seat while Bakugo stood resting against his desk. She knew it was something of a power play but they both knew who had all the power in the room right now.
"What'd the nerd tell you?" Bakugo asked casually.
"Enough." Mina stated, "There's no wiggle room out of this. Fess up of fuck off."
"Urgh, look I… I need to know where to start." Bakugo admitted.
The defeated look was another rare one for the blond so Mina decided to toss him at least a small bone.
"You and Midori were best friends when you were kids. I'm guessing that changed when you found out he was quirkless?"
Bakugo winced. "That's… accurate."
"The fuck was your problem?" Mina growled, "I knew you were rough around the edges but what did you have against Midori?"
"I didn't… look it's… gah, you are so fucking annoying." Bakugo grunted, running a hand through his hair as he avoided Mina's piercing gaze. Mina let him take a few moments to gather his thoughts before he spoke again. She was on the lookout for lies and dishonesty but at the same time was willing to give him some leeway due to Midoriya's vouching. Maybe he was right and the blond had never really considered his actions before and this was his first time reflecting. It wouldn't save him but it was enough to hear him out at least. "I… don't… like… weakness." Bakugo finally managed to get out.
"Uhhh… what?" Mina quirked her lip awkwardly.
"I don't… urgh…" Bakugo thought for another moment, not used to trying to have to explain his thought process to others, especially one that he realised made him come off as bad. "Deku was weak… I was strong, I was going to be even stronger but he… looked down on me."
"Bullshit." Mina glared, "Midoriya barely has a bad bone in his body."
"Fuck you, it's how I felt." Bakugo snapped back. Mina raised an eyebrow and waited expectantly. "He was always there, trying to be a hero, even when he couldn't do anything. It pissed me off."
"So you bullied him… for trying to be a hero even without a quirk. Do you literally not see how villainous that comes off as?" She spat.
"What'dda you know." Bakugo scoffed again.
"That those burns on Midori's journal came from your quirk." Mina shot, "Even I know that's a textbook villain intimidation tactic."
"S-Shut up!" Bakugo gripped his fists tightly.
"And to cap it all off, you said something unforgivable to Midori. So hurtful he fucking quoted you since it's still rattling around his head!" Mina was standing now, almost yelling at the blond. Admittedly her own emotions were becoming unbottled thanks to this heated chat but she couldn't find the desire to care in that moment.
"And after all that, he, the quirkless student, runs out to buy you some time to fucking breathe in the middle of a villain attack when the other heroes WITH quirks did nothing!"
"You think I don't fucking know that?!" Bakugo shouted back. "That defenceless, quirkless nerd did more than anyone else besides All Might. It still pisses me off."
"The dumbass heroes or Midori running in?" Mina responded.
"Both!" Bakugo growled. "They were fucking useless and should'da been better, then there's me, the next number one, getting helped by… him!"
"You really think he's looking down at you?" Mina scoffed. "Bitch, he saw you in trouble and ran to give you any help he could. The fuck do you think happens when a villain has a perfect counter to someone's quirk? That's what sidekicks and teamwork is for."
"I'd find a way to win without them, just like All Might." Bakugo declared fiercely.
"You're gonna end up with a hole in your chest just like him if you carry on like that." Mina shook her head. "He at least had one sidekick and a few others to back him up from what I hear. You go it alone, who the fuck is picking your corpse up?"
Bakugo grit his teeth, wanting desperately to deny the words he knew were true that he didn't want to acknowledge. He'd based his whole hero ideology off fighting to win no matter what, just like All Might in his prime. After his own experiences with villains, that foundation on which he'd planted his flag was already on shaky ground and an earthquake was coming.
"You know better than I do what kind of villains are out there; people like… All-For-One."
Bakugo's breath caught, his mind replaying that night in Kamino in his head knowing that the demon that dealt All Might so much damage almost had him within his grasp. Knowing what he knows now and his declaration never to join the League of Villains, had that mask wearing prick brought him along to continue to use as a hostage, or would he have taken his quirk and been done with him?
"Cut out all the bullshit with your stupid fucking pride for once in your life." Mina declared, staring down the blond bomber.
It was odd to Mina, seeing how much Midoriya was like Bakugo in a way. His hands unclenched and his body lost all tension as he just sort of… accepted everything, much like how Izuku had reluctantly agreed to divulge his secret last night.
"Fine…" He said in a quiet voice. "I was… I was wrong."
"We're already past that part." Mina shook her head. "You and Midori have the same problem with your worship of All Might. You're both trying so hard to be like him when you should both be trying to be better. I got one idiot ready to throw his life away in some epic showdown with the ultimate evil of eight… nine generations?" Mina briefly forgot how many times Izuku said the quirk had passed on. "Now I've got you looking to be the best, after being the absolute worst, with no fucking idea how to actually get there besides 'me strong, me kill all villains'."
Instead of retorting, Bakugo just looked down at one of his palms he held up, a few small pops going off as he toyed with his quirk.
"I wanted to be the best… ever since I could remember." He admitted, sounding scarily like Midoriya's story to Mina. "When my quirk came in, everyone knew I was gonna be the best. I wanted it so I decided not to let anything get in my way."
"Even if that thing was someone as cute and harmless as Midori?" Mina growled.
"Fucker kept trying to keep up with me." Bakugo said. "No matter how hard I tried, that quirkless runt wouldn't stop trying to match me. Even when I told him I wasn't his friend, even when I…"
"Told him to take a 'swan dive'?" Mina spat harshly, causing Bakugo to swallow nervously.
"He still kept coming back like a damn rash. I got… no excuse other than I didn't want him there." Bakugo admitted, "No matter what though, he keeps calling me that stupid fucking nickname and trying to make me do stuff."
"He wants you to be better than what you are." Mina sighed, wishing Midoriya didn't have such a big heart. "I have no idea what the fuck you did to earn his friendship for life but I know you didn't fucking deserve it." Bakugo looked suitably ashamed at that. "The only reason we're talking is because he apparently sees something in you worth fighting for and, to be honest, I'm still not fucking seeing it."
"So what!" Bakugo shot back. "I don't need him or you!"
"Yeah, you kinda do." Mina replied coolly, "Because right now, you still haven't convinced me not to go to Aizawa or Nezu with what I know. How do you think they'd feel about hearing all this?"
Bakugo grit his teeth harder. He still didn't understand what the fuck the pink bitch was after. Was she trying to blackmail him? Force a confession or something?
"The fuck are you even here for then?" He asked.
"Why do you want to be a hero?" Mina simply responded.
"Wha?!" Bakugo blanched, "The fuck kind of… you already know that!"
"I know the stupid, prideful answer the Baku-bully gave the first week of class." Mina responded. "Why does the Bakugo that Midori champions so hard want to be a hero, hm?"
It looked for a moment like the blond couldn't even comprehend the question. Mina was almost certain she was about to turn around and leave without looking back before the boy looked like he was actually taking the question seriously.
"I… want to win." He started simply. "I want to win no matter what, so that no villain dares try to pull any of the shit they do. I want people to know I'm the undisputed number one hero no matter what happens. That those weak fuckers are all safe when I'm around because I never lose!"
"And how would you deal with finding a quirkless kid on a roof, about to jump, because he'd been bullied and pushed to the brink for something he couldn't control?"
"I… I'd…" Bakugo stuttered but had no answer.
"There's your problem." Mina shook her head. "You're so focused on winning you forgot who we're supposed to be fighting for… or maybe you never knew."
With that, Mina turned around and began heading towards the door, her heart aching a little as she felt the door closing with finality on their friendship.
"W-Wait!" Bakugo cried out, much like he had during their previous battle at gym gamma. Against her better judgement, Mina paused and shot a careful look back over her shoulder, waiting for whatever last ditch effort the blond wanted to try.
"I can't…" He choked out, "I-I'm not… I need… he-help."
Mina's eyebrows shot up dramatically fast. If she was looking for that glimmer of redemption that Midoriya hoped was in there, this was certainly the first possible glimpse of it.
"Help? With what?" She asked in a measured response, trying not to let him know he'd caught her attention once more.
"I'm not… Deku, he's… better than me at… that stuff. He… always has been." Bakugo admitted shakily. "I don't know… how to… be…"
"Nice? Kind? A decent person to others?" Mina prodded him. Yeah it was a little petty but the blond had earned it in this conversation alone. If he couldn't get to the starting line and admit his problem fully there was no helping him.
"Inspiring." Bakugo finished, ignoring Mina's taunts. "I'm strong but… people like Deku and Kirishima and… you… you all have something I… don't."
"That's called empathy you idiot." Mina turned around to face the blond now. "We care about how other people feel. We are open to the idea that people need help, strong or weak, in ways that don't require punching a villain. When was the last time you actively went out of your way to make someone else feel better?"
Mina wasn't reassured by the pause Bakugo left in their conversation.
"K-Kirishima." He said after a moment. "He… felt bad after the raid and the funeral… like he'd failed. I tried to make him feel… not shitty."
"You're lucky Uraraka already told me about that." Mina sighed, admitting the boy had a valid example. "You want to be inspiring to others like Midori, Kirishima and me? You have to extend that to other people too; not just people in trouble but other heroes and villains too."
Bakugo shot her a questioning look but said nothing, hoping she'd continue.
"Urgh, you're making this so difficult." Mina groaned, wishing this was much simpler than it had turned out to be. "Look, what happens if you run into someone stealing a loaf of bread from a store? You stop them, yes?" Mina asks hypothetically but doesn't give the boy time to answer. "But you try to understand why he did it. Maybe he has a family to feed and no one will give him a job because his heteromorphic quirk freaks people out. Is that his fault?"
Mina watched as the boy was clearly grappling with himself internally.
"Let's try something else, what makes Kirishima so special that the Bakugo Katsuki would go out of his way to try and cheer him up?"
The blond looked up into Mina's eyes before turning away a distinct red-dusting making its way onto his cheeks. After all she'd experienced with her girlfriends and gaining a much greater understanding on the language of love, there was no way she could miss a sign like that.
"You've got to be freaking kidding me." She sighed, "Okay, first of all, that's like super cute. Second, I'm now more pissed off that I can't freak out about it because you need some sense beaten into you."
"Fuck you." Bakugo spat, his cheeks reddening further.
"This isn't over." Mina rolled her eyes. "Anyway, just fucking start there. Just imagine every time that you're about to shout or be rude to someone, you're yelling at Kirishima when he already feels like crap."
Finally, it seemed like something had at least gotten through the numbskull's head.
"Not everyone shakes shit off like you do you idiot." Mina chided, "Words hurt people just as much as physical wounds sometimes. You gotta try and inspire confidence and strength when you speak, not just focus on beating down villains else you'll just look like a thug… or Endeavour."
Seems that was a soft spot as Bakugo actually winced at that.
"I don't… know how." He admitted slowly. "It's not… natural to me."
"No shit Sherlock." Mina sighed. She took a long moment to look her classmate over one again. After finally stripping away his defensive pride and bravado, she'd finally found that glimmer Midoirya was probably talking about. Weighing her options, she prayed for Bakugo's own health that he appreciated what she was about to offer after everything she'd learned. "Do you actually want to get better or are you just paying me lip service?"
Bakugo looked like he was grappling internally once more. While she could usually read him pretty well, this unknown side to the boy was throwing off her insight.
Once more her eyebrows tried to race for her hairline as Bakugo folded into an unmistakable bow.
"I… fucked up. I was wrong." He admitted. "Please… teach me how to be better."
There it was. Despite everything that she'd learned, she now understood Midori actually knew what he was talking about regarding the boy. It was almost annoying he was correct, but thankfully Midoriya wasn't the boasting type and it had also possibly saved her friendship with the explosive blond, provided he could keep his head out of his ass.
"All right, fine." Mina sighed. "I'll give you some pointers, but you better be taking this fucking seriously."
Bakugo straightened up but avoided the pinkette's eyes.
"Thanks or whatever racco… Ashido." He murmured.
"Progress already. Maybe this won't be such a pain in the ass after all." Mina chuckled, "You know you're gonna have to thank Midoriya for this." she shook her head in exasperation, a small smile on her face. "If not for him, your ass would've been a puddle of acid by now."
"Like you fucking could." Bakugo shot back with a glare. "But… I need to apologize to Dek… to him anyway."
"A good start certainly but you gotta mean it." Mina nodded, "You know, you give everyone those nicknames but I could never figure out his. Kacchan for you was obvious but I still don't see why he's 'Deku'."
The blond looked away from Mina as he awkwardly divulged the meaning of the nickname the nerd clearly hadn't clued her in on.
"It… stands for ' Defenceless Izu ku'." He admitted.
"Well that fucking stops." Mina deadpanned. "Jeez, I've got enough on my plate already and now I gotta teach you ethics. You're lucky I can actually see that promise Midori spoke of now."
He'd never admit it, but Bakugo thanked the greenette in his head. Losing Mina as a friend after figuring out what she knew had shaken him, especially with a potential exposure of his actions at Aldera he'd never see coming. Hopefully he'd be able to mend the bridge he didn't know how much he'd come to value and make at least a dent in his debt to his former childhood friend for believing in him despite everything he'd done since they were kids. He didn't know how he'd be able to do it without seeming weak or losing face, but he'd make it up to… Izuku somehow.
As Mina prepared to figuratively and literally roll up her sleeves to teach Bakugo 'Empathy 101', there was a set of knocks on the door.
"The fuck?" Bakugo quirked an eyebrow at Mina who just shot him and 'I don't know' face complete with shrug before stepping out of the way.
Annoyed at the interruption, Bakugo stomped over to his door once more and yanked it open forcefully.
"What?!" He yelled out.
"H-Hey Baku-bro." Kirishima's happy yet somewhat nervous face looked back at him. "Just wondered if you were feeling better today."
"Peachy, what of it?" Bakugo replied, crossing his arms.
"Ah, good." Kirishima grinned, "Then um… do you think that maybe you'd wanna hang out tomorrow, just us… off campus? It's kinda my birthday so…"
Bakugo's jaw dropped open.
"What?!" Mina's head popped out from behind the explosive blond, a massive grin and stars in her eye on one side of her face while the other half looked to be entering a deep depression with a heavy frown. "Oh my god, this is awesome! But I can't believe I forgot! But this is so cute! But I didn't get you a present…"
Kirishima's heart lurched just a bit at seeing Mina alone in Bakugo's room with the boy, only to remember she was already in a relationship and breathed a small sigh of relief. He certainly hadn't meant to reveal his crush so obviously to the girl but it was only fitting that he slip up in front of her just like Hagakure did.
"You idiots pick the worst fucking moments, you know that?" Bakugo scoffed and looked away, a light dusting of red back on his cheeks. "But yeah, fuck it, we can hang."
Kirishima's own cheeks lit up to match his hair while he nervously rubbed the back of his head.
"Cool, cool, so um…"
"Sorry Kirishima, Blasty's mine today." Mina stepped forward, standing at Bakugo's side. "I gotta teach this idiot some stuff and now I have to go get your present so looks like we're going shopping!"
"I didn't fucking agree to that." Bakugo growled.
"Oh shut up, you probably need to go get him something too so swallow your pride and that massive blush and grab your wallet."
Bakugo glanced awkwardly back at Kirishima who was doing his best to pretend to ignore the unfolding situation.
"Grrr, fine, just get the fuck out." Bakugo stepped back inside, gave the girl a kick up the rear to push her beyond the door and slammed it behind her.
"First rule of Mina's training: don't kick friends!" She shouted back to the unresponsive wood. Turning to Kirishima, her face lit up once more as she did a few little jumps of joy.
"Kirishima!" She said as quietly as her currently excited, squeaky voice would allow. "Are you? Is he?"
"Cat's out of the bag now, huh?" Kirishima replied shyly.
"I mean, I get it in that kinda strong-muscly way." Mina wobbled her hand in the universal 'sort of' sign. "But you sure you wanna sink your standards so low? I mean, look at Izuku or Todoroki, you could do better."
"I can hear you pinky!" A muffled voice came from the other side of the door.
"You were meant to." Mina shot back teasingly.
Kirishima looked nervously towards the door and back to Mina before cupping his hand and lowering his voice.
"We've um… been sorta getting closer and I thought that this might… you know… get him out of his funk, or at least get him to open up a little."
Mina smiled warmly at her old school friend. She didn't want to ruin things for him by revealing what she knew about Bakugo's past to the boy. Even if she did admittedly find their pairing cute, her own joy was somewhat muted at her and Bakugo's questionable relationship at this point. She hoped for Kirishima's sake that Bakugo was about to take this whole thing seriously else she'd have to defend the redhead's honour.
"Make sure he treats you right boy," Mina spoke in a hushed tone back. "Else his ass is a puddle of acid."
Kirishima smiled endearingly back at her, shooting her a small nod of appreciation.
"Like you… could you keep it quiet? I don't want all the attention and stuff."
"You got it." Mina grinned, miming zipping her lips shut.
"I'm fucking ready, let's go!" Bakugo shouted, emerging dramatically from his doorway and trying to put up an indifferent front.
"Looks like that's my cue, we'll see you later Kiri." Mina grinned, walking ahead of the explosive blond towards the elevators. Said blond averted his eyes in an unusual display of shyness as he passed Kirishima until he stepped into the lift as Mina pressed the button.
As the two travelled down in the metal box side by side, the pink girl shot Bakugo a look out of the corner of her eye. In a flash, her fist shot out and punched the blond mildly on the shoulder.
"Ah, what the hell?!"
Mina didn't turn to face him, simply saying.
"Don't fuck up idiot."
The doors pinged open and the girl stepped out, eager to go bother Aizawa to get permission to leave campus with an escort while Bakugo followed along after her, lost in thought about everything that just happened.
Izuku was gone for most of the remaining afternoon and when he returned, the girls that saw him in the living area didn't have the heart to try and approach him. Since he likely got no sleep the night before, he looked almost dead on his feet as he prepared dinner for himself that evening. When they overheard Tokoyami asking about his noticeable state, they all grimaced as he explained he was 'fine' and just had a bad night's rest.
After washing up, he bade everyone present a good night, clearly hoping for an early rest but gained a small smile as each of the girls he caught eyes with shot him a sympathetic but hopefully reassuring look.
Once the greenette had disappeared, Mina divulged everything that happened between her and Bakugo to the girls in hushed tones, though she kept the blond's own potential relationship with her redheaded friend a secret. Kyoka was sceptical of the former bully's sincerity and got a few awkward nods from the others who thought the same but for now they all agreed to leave him to Mina and see if she could make any progress with him. If not, they had no qualms about doing as Mina threatened and going to their teachers once more.
One by one, they each turned in themselves as Saturday ended with each girl still reflecting deeply on everything.
Sunday dawned and another day of dance and planning awaited most of the 1-A class. All those except for Bakugo and Todoroki who had their remedial license lessons to get to. With their drummer missing, the remaining band members practised in isolation.
Up in her room, Kyoka was reclining on her chair with her back to her desk and idly strumming on her base, lost in her own thoughts. Wanting to spend some time with her girlfriend, Momo had taken to Kyoka's room to practise her keyboard work, sitting on Kyoka's bed while rehearsing her part of the upcoming festival song.
The two girls were perfectly content to just lounge and practise in each other's presence while spending the time together, enjoying the lazy Sunday morning. Both were of course still thinking about everything that Izuku divulged along with what Mina told them about Bakugo after their chat yesterday.
Kyoka sighed deeply, her strumming hand dropping noisily across the strings and letting her head fall back unsupported.
"Something wrong dear?" Momo asked curiously, broken from her own spell of focus.
"Just everything." Kyoka replied, not adjusting her position. "First the festival, now Green and his problems. It's just a bit… much."
"Oh, I'm sorry hun." Momo shifted her keyboard and scooted down the bed to reach out for her girlfriend. "Is there anything I can do to help?"
"No, I just…" Kyoka's shoulders dropped. Straightening up, she carefully placed her base back on its stand as she stood. "Think I just need to take a walk."
Momo rose to her feet to and walked closer to the punkette, opening up her arms to the girl.
"Would a hug help too?"
Kyoka blushed lightly but said nothing as she allowed the taller girl to wrap her in a comforting embrace. She took a small amount of pleasure at being the perfect height to nuzzle into Momo's chest, drawing a small giggle from the heiress.
"Would something else maybe help as well?" Momo asked, a teasing lilt in her voice.
"Tempting," Kyoka chuckled, "But maybe later. I need to go clear my head."
"If you're sure." Momo nodded, a touch of worry in her voice. "Mind if I walk you out?"
Kyoka shrugged, grabbing her jacket and prepping herself for a stroll around campus. Momo couldn't help but feel concern for her girlfriend and for the others as she'd noticed they'd all been much more reserved since Friday.
Leaving the punk girl's room, the two casually entered the elevator and headed down to the common room where Momo waved off the girl from the entrance to their dorms. As she left, Momo noticed the dancers weren't outside practising in the entryway, figuring that they must've already finished for the day. Turning around, she spotted several of her peers lounging around in the common space and kitchen, though a noticeable bush of hair didn't catch her eye.
Like the others, Midoriya's plight had been on her own mind and she wanted nothing more than to reassure the boy of their integrity and trustworthiness but knew that sort of thing could only be proven with time. Nevertheless, she felt her hand hesitate for a moment as she re-entered the elevator and debated which floor to select.
Making her choice, she soon found herself standing outside Midoriya's door with her hand poised to knock. She bit her lip as she realised she didn't even know if he'd returned to his room after practise, but even if he hadn't, all it would cost her was a few awkward moments of silence.
After three knocks however, she heard shuffled movement behind the door before it unlatched, revealing the somewhat still worn-out looking boy in what she could only guess were his dance practise clothes. Closer examination of his eyes though would reveal that his exhaustion may not entirely be down to just the workout Mina put them through earlier.
"Hello Izuku, may I come in? I'd like to chat with you if possible." Momo stated politely.
"Yaoyorozu uh… y-yeah, sure." He stood back, allowing the door to open and grant her passage.
Once more the girl found herself surrounded by All Might memorabilia as she strode into the greenette's room. She had thought the boy a top fan before but knowing what she did now explained a few more things about his devotion to the former number one.
"May I sit down?" Momo asked, turning towards the nervous boy once more.
"Yes, please uh… thanks- I-I mean uh…" Izuku stuttered clumsily.
Momo couldn't help a small giggle escape her at the boy's eagerness; clearly they were all having a hard time with their thoughts if he'd regressed to this in just her presence alone.
Putting the boy out of his misery, she walked over and pulled out his desk chair and took a seat facing his bed.
"S-So um…" Izuku stated, walking over and sitting down on the edge of his mattress. "I-Is something wrong?"
Momo emulated her girlfriend and let out a deep exhale as her own worries sunk in over the situation.
"You could say that." She nodded. "Over the past few days, the girls and I have been thinking deeply about everything we discussed. I don't believe I need to remind you of the subject matter."
Izuku gulped nervously but said nothing.
"While I can't speak for everyone about how we feel about all this, I can say with certainty that we were sincere when we made our declaration to protect your secret." She watched Izuku's shoulders slump from their tightened positions and the boy let out a small sigh of relief. "I understand that, even after our own discussion prior to your revelations, we are not as close as your and Iida or Ochako," The boy flexed his hands anxiously at the brunette's name. "But I wanted to discuss a few things with you in private to hopefully help alleviate some of this clear tension that's still present."
Izuku looked down, his own thoughts on the matter swirling in his head as he tried to organise them into some sort of comprehensive pattern. Momo wasn't wrong in that he'd found just being around them nerve-wracking, awkwardly wondering if everything was about to be revealed in an instant. He knew they wouldn't be so careless or heartless and had certainly felt his share of guilt over those thoughts as he lay awake, trying to find the right solution to a problem he didn't even know the full scope of.
"I'm sorry." He admitted firstly, "It… was a lot of information about something that seems so… crazy and scary. I didn't mean to um… f-freak out like that but… A-All Might told me to keep this secret or society itself could break down. People would be clamouring to get to me and my quirk and everything he'd built since becoming the symbol of peace would come crashing down."
"I understand." Momo nodded, "After reflection, I can certainly see your point of view on the matter and while I would like to think better of people, hearing the details behind your quirk had us speculating ourselves after you'd left. While we certainly don't understand the full mechanics behind your quirk, please be assured that we don't consider it anything else other than your quirk."
Izuku looked at his hand as a few green arcs of energy wrapped around it as One-For-All pulsed inside him.
"I-It's funny, even after we joined UA and took part in the sports festival, I still didn't consider this my quirk." He admitted, "I felt like I was just borrowing it from All Might."
"Did he give you any indication he would ever need it back?" Momo asked curiously.
"No." Izuku admitted, "But it still didn't feel like… mine. I was… quirkless for most of my life and still saw myself that way I guess. It's only somewhat recently I've been able to accept that One-For-All is truly my quirk now."
"I see, so you felt like something of an imposter amongst us whom were born with our quirks?"
"A little, yeah." Izuku nodded.
"I can honestly say that I felt the same way after the sports festival." Momo sympathised. Izuku looked up with a confused look on his face to meet one of dejection on the heiress' as she recalled her third round 'fight'. "After my… pitiful display against Tokoyami, I wondered if I was truly cut out for heroics. I've mentioned before that my quirk isn't the most combat oriented at a glance and facing someone as strong as he made me doubt myself all the more."
"T-That's not true," Izuku shook his head. "Your quirk has so much potential it's unreal!"
Momo's expression softened slightly.
"I'm sure there are many notes you've been able to take about potential avenues to explore for my quirk, no?" She asked rhetorically, getting a small blush of guilt from the greenette in response. "Regardless of its potential, I still have the right to decide how and where I apply myself and my quirk in the future; whether as a rescue type hero or something more mainstream is yet to make itself known to me. The difficulties you face with your quirk are much the same. I am not the only one to have taken notice in the change in your fighting style since the start of the school year."
Izuku looked down at his arms, the scars gleaming in the room's light as reminders of all the stress he'd put them through so far.
"I was copying All Might too much, I put my arms under too much strain and, if I go overboard, I could lose the use of them altogether." He admitted, drawing a small gasp from Momo. "Thanks to Gran Torino, my work studies teacher, and Iida, I developed my shoot-style."
"And it seems to be working out wonderfully for you so far." Momo complimented. "But as you say, you were copying All Might too much. I believe I should remind you of all the uncertainty and hardships that our society is currently experiencing is because of All Might's retirement from heroics."
Izuku nodded sadly, acknowledging that All Might's status as the symbol of peace had indeed left a void that villains were taking full advantage of.
"While I hope not to dissuade your ambitions, I believe I speak for all of us when I say I hope you do not replace All Might." Momo declared, causing Izuku to look at her quizzically. "I understand that you have the ability to stockpile even greater power than he, allowing you to become a new symbol of peace, but you would only repeat this outcome in the future. It is clear to me that, for all the good All Might has done, he has left society woefully unprepared to deal with his retirement. Would you copy his image so much as to repeat his mistakes?"
"I… don't want to." Izuku agreed, "But how… how can I not?"
"By trusting us, and letting us help." Momo stressed. "We're all learning how to be heroes together and when, or if, the time comes, I'm sure we'll all stand by your side to face whatever darkness comes our way. Even… even… him."
A shiver ran through the pair of them as both knew who the heiress was referring to. Regardless, she pressed on as though that man didn't still occasionally haunt her nightmares.
"Do you not believe it is far better to create twen… nineteen pillars of peace rather than relying on just the one?" She finished.
The greenette had to admit she made a compelling argument. The problem was, no matter what, All Might stood at the top for a reason; his strength was second to none and only Endeavour ever strove to try and compete seriously with the man. He gripped his fist tightly and another few arcs of energy crackled around his arm.
"I… want that." He admitted, "I really do but… other people… they won't ever see it that way."
"I'll admit, at my current level and that I can see myself reaching in the near future, I fear you'd be correct." Momo nodded, "However, since finding my place with all my wonderful partners, I believe there's nothing that we cannot achieve if we work together." Momo declared hotly. "We cover each other's weaknesses and support each other's strengths as a team, and I have no doubts that extending such practise to our skills as heroes could push us to match and exceed those that came before us."
Momo's strength was certainly on display here and Izuku could almost feel the newfound confidence rippling off the heroine in training. It made him want to believe her wholeheartedly, but there was still the nagging issue of All-For-One and the League of Villains. Hopefully the current heroes and police would be able to take care of all of them before their time at UA was up… but he believed All Might knew what he was talking about when it came to the machinations of the symbol of evil.
"I can see you don't believe me." Momo stated somewhat sadly. Izuku cursed himself for always wearing his emotions on his sleeves. "I know I'm somewhat naïve compared to yourself on this subject, but even should I lose my q-quirk and have to face down impending doom, I would do so gladly so long as you and my partners were by my side, for I know that we would truly have gone 'Plus Ultra' and given it our all."
"N-No, I can't let that happen." Izuku shook his head. "I won't let it."
"That's not your choice to make." Momo smiled in a somewhat bittersweet manner. "All six of us know now what lies ahead and we're going to prepare as hard as we can to face it alongside you should the time come. The only difference you can make at this point is whether you help us prepare or not. We're your friends Izuku, we want to stand by your side and support you. Please, let us."
She'd come far since being so resigned to her fate as a mere tool of business for her parents. While it had certainly taken time to accept it, Momo now wholeheartedly believed she and her friends could find a solution to her predicament and come out the other end happily together. She found herself hoping to extend that support to Izuku to escape his own fate as a doomed-to-eventually-fail symbol of peace.
Once more Izuku was struck speechless. Despite having learned about his somewhat bleak past and the dark possible future that lay ahead for him, here was Momo assuring him that she and the others wouldn't abandon him. He couldn't help the tears that pooled in his eyes as he couldn't find it in his heart to reject her declaration after all the warm feelings it brought him. She knew more than anyone else of the group what it was like to just be in the presence of the ultimate evil and she was ready to face it by his side even after that.
"Ya-Yaoyorozu I…"
"Momo, if you please." The heiress smiled. "I believe if I feel comfortable enough using your name at this point I'd like to request the same courtesy."
Izuku nodded hastily, swallowing the awkwardness he still felt before pressing on once more.
"M-Momo, I d-don't know what to say."
"Nothing is required." The girl chuckled lightly. "Though if my words have truly struck a chord with you at last, I do hope you'll be able to assist us in reaching our full potential with that quirk obsessed brain of yours."
"I… I mean… if you really d-don't mind." He agreed nervously, still not convinced even at this point his hobby didn't put her or the others off. "I do have some th-thoughts."
"I'm sure they will be most enlightening." The heiress nodded, "However, there is one more matter I'd like to discuss before anything else." Momo waited, allowing Izuku to recenter himself before the next part of their conversation. "How are you feeling after Ochako and Tsuyu's confession?"
The boy froze as he remembered the girls' unusual situation and their request of him to… join them somehow. That they were all in some form of group relationship together still didn't make sense to him and, admittedly, he'd been more worried about his own secret than thinking about any possible future he could have with them.
"T-To… be honest, I haven't given it much thought." He admitted ashamedly. "At first I thought it was a joke or a… prank or s-something."
"I can assure you it is not." The boy clearly still had some trust issues if that was his first thought.
"Mmm," Izuku hummed, "But I… don't know what… how… i-it's all just… not real."
"Is it so hard to believe someone like yourself would catch the eye of Tsu or Ochako?"
"Yes." He said a little too quickly.
"Izuku…" Momo sighed, "Despite how everything unfolded on Friday, you can be assured that Tsu and Ochako's feelings are genuine. They want you to be their boyfriend."
"But… h-how?" He asked nervously. "Y-You um… you said that y-you all erm…"
"That we're all in a relationship together?" Momo asked, correctly guessing his insecurity. She scooted her chair closer to the boy and reached out, putting what she hoped was a comforting hand on his knee. "It certainly isn't traditional certainly. We're all still very much figuring out how this all works, but we all know that we're happier together than we are apart and we'd very much like you to complete our little unit."
"W-W-We?!" Izuku gulped. Momo pulled her hand back and giggled into her hand that send a rolling blush down the boy's face.
"While you would be dating Ochako and Tsu, we all discussed your inclusion as a group. Communication is especially important in a relationship such as ours and I can confirm that everyone is more than happy to support your addition." Momo revealed. "It is partly why we were all present that day after all."
"I… see." Izuku said slowly, though he still didn't quite comprehend what exactly Momo was saying.
"To put it in simple terms, you would be dating Ochako and Tsu while Tsu is also dating everyone else and Ochako is… well her involvement is a little more complicated." Momo blushed lightly, "But there is no jealousy between us. If this is something you could accept, as I said, we would be more than happy to have you."
"O-Okay." Izuku swallowed nervously, "That makes a little more sense."
"It's called polyamory, I can provide you with several resources on the subject if necessary." Momo explained, wondering if the boy had forgotten the term as more important topics had been discussed in that conversation.
"I um… a-already um…" He blushed, gesturing over to his laptop. "I just… d-didn't um… understand how y-you all…"
Momo smiled caringly. It wasn't hard to imagine that, even if he hadn't explicitly said so, this was Izuku's first experience with romance. Maybe it would be worth introducing him to things a little before dropping him in the deep end right away.
"I will have to confer with the others of course, but would you be open to a smaller sort of question and answer session? You would be free to ask all the questions you like about us and our relationship if we, in turn, may ask you some questions to get to know you better."
"I… w-well um… I guess that seems okay." He admitted, "Y-You um… kind of know e-everything now so."
"The major points I'm sure." Momo nodded, "but I believe we'd all appreciate getting to know you a little more."
"I'm… not that interesting." He rubbed his arm nervously.
"While humility is a wonderful trait, I believe you are doing yourself a disservice at this point given all that we know." Momo shook her head. "Quirk aside, there are many facets that make up a person and I know Tsu, Ochako and Tooru would very much relish the chance to find out what makes you tick."
Momo carefully didn't reveal that she was thinking about less than pure thoughts she knew each of the girls held regarding the boy at this point. While she'd phrased it particularly, she hoped that the others wouldn't go too far should they agree to invite him to one of their almost infamous 'Truth or Dare' sleepovers. Momo didn't expect it to end up like their most recent one, but there was a small part of her she'd admit very much wanted that outcome for herself.
"M-Maybe…" Izuku replied shyly, not remotely thinking naughty things about the girls himself. "I don't want to um… step on any toes."
"Unless you did so literally, you would not be." Momo assured him with a small giggle. "Maybe it would help you come to terms with your own feelings regarding our frog and floaty girls."
Izuku shook his head softly, causing Momo to tilt hers curiously.
"I um… I know I l-l-like them." He stammered. "B-But I um… i-its…"
"Uncharted territory, yes?" Momo offered helpfully. "There's nothing wrong with you accepting their proposal and, should you not all enjoy the experience, break up amicably. Maybe it's not right for you but at least your mind won't be bogged down always wondering."
"I guess…" Izuku sighed. "I'm still… a little lost regarding… everything."
"I understand." Momo nodded, "I found myself much the same when everyone else declared they would help me escape from my arranged marriage."
Izuku's face shifted into one of confusion before realisation washed over him. After everything that had happened, Momo's supposed betrothal was almost completely lost under the other revelations of the evening.
"Y-Yeah you um… mentioned that. Do you… can I h-help or-"
"I'm most grateful for your offer." Momo smiled warmly, "While I certainly hope to figure out a way out of it, I believe I felt similarly to your own predicament with a dark, impending future. My father can be a terrifying man and I'm sure he is dead-set on getting his way no matter what as he has for my entire life. I guess you could call him my own version of All-For-One in a way." Izuku sucked in a small breath at that, "I apologise for comparing the two to a degree, but knowing that such a depressing future awaited me caused me to become resigned to it before meeting everyone here at UA."
Momo couldn't help but notice that Izuku was quite noticeably hanging onto her words right now.
"Even after the other girls discovered this about myself, I did not initially believe they could do anything to assist or resolve my plight in my favour and allow me to explore life outside my family responsibilities. I'm sure you can begin to see our similarities now, yes?"
"How… did you…" Izuku began, not quite knowing how to phrase his question. Luckily, Momo understood him more than he realised.
"I let my friends help." She said simply. "I do not know the solution or outcome yet, nor if we'll all get through it without some strife, but the girls… my girlfriends… their support didn't waver even when I tried to push them away until I had no choice but to accept it. I can understand your fear, wanting to protect everyone else from what you believe to be an unstoppable force, but what are heroes and friends to do when someone is in trouble?"
Izuku's lower lip pulled up as his eyes began watering. Momo somewhat expected this and quickly popped a tissue out of her arm and handed it to the boy.
"I know I can't force you to understand our stance, but even if nothing else, we're your friends and we don't want you to go through this alone."
"It's… it's hard." Izuku sniffled. "I don't… I-I've never…"
"It's okay Izuku." Momo cooed softly. "Take all the time you need to process everything, I'm sure the other girls will be visiting you at some point soon to say much the same thing I have. Please don't hesitate to reach out when it gets a bit too much, okay?"
"O-Okay." Izuku nodded slowly.
"While I'd like to talk further and help you unpack everything, I believe our further conversation would yield little fruit at this point. Would you mind walking me out?"
Izuku blinked dumbly as the heiress stood in front of him and looked over to his dorm door.
"Uh y-yeah sure." He replied quickly, rising to his own feet.
"Ah, but first," Momo stopped the boy with a gentle hand on his arm. Izuku couldn't help but shift his focus to her hand and follow it back up her arm to the girl's somewhat red-dusted face. "To assure you I mean everything I said today, I'd like to leave you with a little parting gift."
Izuku swallowed nervously but stood deathly still as Momo's other hand rose up and wrapped around him, bringing him into a gentle hug with his head nestled against her neck. Slowly, she allowed her hand to trail up and down his back in a comforting manner that Kyoka enjoyed whenever she was feeling insecure; she hoped the greenette was finding a similar comfort from it.
"We're here for you Izuku." She cooed softly into his ear. "We're not going anywhere, I promise you that."
Momo smiled as she felt Izuku's shoulders shift, his hands rising up to slowly reciprocate her hug. She wanted badly to just force the boy to understand their dedication and support. Much like her friends had done with her however, she just had to give him some more time and space with periodic reminders about everything.
"Th-Thank you." Izuku's soft voice sniffled as he leant into her shoulder. Momo's hand reached up and cradled his head slightly as she very much felt like the 'mom' friend to the boy that the others had described her as to the class in the past.
While Momo and Izuku were talking in the greenette's room, a certain invisible girl was seeking out her own pair of people for a chat about this whole situation.
Having tried Ochako's room with no results, the girl found herself in front of Tsuyu's door hoping both of the girls were inside and free for a discussion. If they were enjoying some private time together, maybe she'd hold off on her upcoming talk until they'd finished… so long as she got to watch anyway.
Her pervy mind was interrupted as the door swung open, revealing a somewhat sad looking Tsuyu dressed in her comfy clothes. Clearly the girl wasn't in a good mood and she hoped that this wasn't going to make a bad day worse for her froggy girlfriend.
"Hi Darling, can I come in? I kinda wanna chat with you." Tooru said softly.
"Sure uh… Ochako's here too by the way." Tsuyu announced, opening up her door. Hagakure took the cue and quickly hopped across the threshold, spotting said gravity girl chilling under Tsuyu's covers lit up by the light of the frog girl's laptop. Judging by the covers, the two were enjoying a quiet day together that she hoped she wasn't intruding on too much.
"Hey Tooru." Ochako called out.
"Hi 'Chako, I was actually looking for both of you so this is perfect." She declared, moving over to sit at the foot of Tsuyu's bed.
The frog girl closed her door and wandered back over to her spot by Ochako but didn't get back under the covers. Ochako took the hint and sat up herself, looking expectantly over at Tooru for whatever the girl felt the need to come chat to them about.
"So… it's been a couple days now." Tooru started slowly. "How are you guys holding up?"
"About as well as you'd expect, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked softly, offering a half-hearted smile at the girl.
"Tsu still feels guilty about everything." Ochako revealed, "Even though she's being a silly that won't accept that it's not her fault."
"Ribbit." Tsuyu sighed. She wanted to feel better but, predictably, feelings didn't work that way.
"I get it hun." Tooru nodded, reaching out to rest her hand on Tsuyu's knee. "I felt super guilty after I kinda accidently outed me and Mina. Ochako knows."
The brunette gave an understanding nod, recalling Tooru's panic in her room after the event.
"Just think though, it's all done now. Out in the open, at least for the seven of us anyway. We're all a little on edge about everything, but once he gets his head out of his own panic box, he'll be here to take up with you two in no time."
Tsuyu turned her head from the invisible girl and looked down at the ground dejectedly.
"Not that I'm not somewhat hopeful too," Ochako began, pulling the invisible girl's attention to her. "But what makes you so sure?"
"Because Midori's smarter than me." Tooru shrugged. "And I'd definitely be breaking down your doors after coming to my senses." She giggled.
Ochako shook her head in fond exasperation while Tsuyu let out a single dry laugh.
"Come on Darling, cheer up." Tooru smiled hopefully, "I did come here for a reason after all."
"Oh, ribbit?" Tsuyu looked up at her girlfriend at that. "Hope it's better than my last idea."
"Hey, stop that." Ochako scolded the girl lightly, rubbing her shoulder and nuzzling her head into the side of the frog girl's. "We talked about this earlier."
With all the time they'd spent together since the event, both Ochako and Tsuyu had had plenty of time to both think about their own stances on the matter and what the next right thing to do was. Tsuyu wanted to wallow in her feelings a bit but Ochako was determined to try and drag her out of her despair.
"Look, Midori's just scared and worried, right?" Tooru explained, figuring it best to just press forward with her idea. "Why don't we show him he's got nothing to worry about by teaming up and kicking his ass in training!"
Admittedly, that made Tsuyu and Ochako briefly forget their unsettled feelings for the green haired boy to stare dumbly at the invisible girl before them.
"W-What?" Ochako asked. "I… don't see how that would help."
"It would totally help!" Tooru stated as though it was obvious. "He's like scared about his secret and stuff right? While we can only prove ourselves trustworthy with time, we can let him know we're taking this whole thing seriously by beating him in a spar. If he knows we're able to hold our own against him, maybe he'll lighten up about this stupid need of his to protect everyone at the cost of himself."
Ochako and Tsuyu sat there for a minute as they both reluctantly admitted internally that Tooru had a weird point. While one-on-one they most likely would lose to the boy, demonstrating the power of team work might knock some sense into the greenette.
"The idea has merit, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted. "We'd have to run it by Mr. Aizawa first though."
"Obvs." Tooru nodded, "But I'm sure he'll be down if we explain it as the power of teamwork vs. going it alone."
"I get the feeling Mr. Aizawa wouldn't be very happy with Izuku if he knew all this." Ochako nodded.
"I mean, you would have to beat down our crush, but like, at this point, he kinda needs it to shake him up a little." Tooru stated, a touch of satisfaction in her tone. "We're not weak, he doesn't have to go it alone, and then we can all kiss and make up.
"He was just trying to protect everyone." Tsuyu admitted. "It was my fault for prying. Things might've gone differently if I had just left it alone and we'd confessed without it."
"Probably." Tooru shrugged. "But what's done is done, he isn't the type to hold a silly mistake against you so it's no good worrying about what you could've done or what might be."
Tsuyu considered Tooru's words carefully with Ochako narrowed her eyes at the girl.
"Isn't that what Momo told you when you messed up with Mina?" She accused playfully.
"Guilty." Tooru giggled. "But she had a point. I don't like seeing my Darling or this Cutie pie upset so I'm trying my best to help too."
The frog girl found a small smile upon her lips as Ochako squeaked at the nickname. Seemed it was beginning to stick ever since she'd mentioned it during their last sleepover.
"Tooru, no!" Ochako blushed. "W-We're not even dating!"
"Not yet." Tooru giggled again. "But both Mina and Tsu are my loves, chances are you'll succumb eventually."
"Just throwing the 'L' word about are we?" Tsuyu chuckled dryly again.
"No, I know what I'm doing." Tooru smiled, reaching out to cup the frog girl's face. "I may have said it to Mina first but I'm pretty sure I feel the same way for all of you. It hurts just as much seeing you two like this as it did when she and Blasty were on the outs."
Tsuyu felt herself holding back tears as Tooru brought her in for a soft kiss on the lips she hoped emphasize her feelings for the girl.
"I don't expect it back or anything by the way, but if we're going to fix things with Izuku then we should do it as a team." She finished strongly.
"You did mention him as 'our crush' earlier." Tsuyu mentioned, she'd caught Tooru's words even if she didn't immediately call her on them. "Are you sure you want in on all… this."
"You get to be a greedy frog, why can't I?" Tooru giggled, playing on the girl's previous silly notions. "I wanted to run things by you first but… yeah, if he's gonna join us, I'd like you guys' blessing to see how things go too."
"I-I think he was freaked out enough with just us two..." Ochako admitted, showing her own insecurity about the whole thing. "Don't you think it's a bit much for him right now?"
"Well duh, I'm not gonna jump his bones or anything." Tooru giggled. "I just wanted you guys to know my intentions; you do kinda have first dibs and everything."
"As much as I don't think he'd appreciate being treated like that, I do agree with her." Tsuyu nodded. "We all took our time with each other before becoming a polycule, do you… do you think we should do the same with him?"
"Wait… do you mean-?"
"Testing the waters with him individually and seeing if it gets a better reaction from him." Tsuyu nodded. "While I didn't enjoy the turmoil of emotions I went through, I was able to experience things with the other girls while I was waiting for your answer." She admitted with a pink colouring on her cheeks. "I'm somewhat grateful as I don't think we'd all be together if you'd accepted right away."
"I… get what you mean." Ochako nodded, recalling her own cautious steps into her journey of self-discovery with the other girls. "But… I mean… w-what is the… you know… limit?"
"I'm pretty sure Midori would freak the fuck out if we suddenly tried to suck his dick." Tooru giggled, eliciting a soft chuckle from Tsu and a blushing red face from Ochako.
"Well… if it would fix everything." Tsuyu teased suggestively, eying her brunette girlfriend cheekily.
"I really need Mistress to create me that horny jail bat." Ochako pouted, glaring at the two teasing girls. "Look, I kinda know him best out of all of us and, yeah, he probably wouldn't respond well to stuff like that… but… maybe a kiss or two wouldn't hurt. To show him we really mean it, yeah?"
"Are you convincing us or yourself?" Tooru asked cheekily.
"Keep that up and no Izuku for you." Ochako threatened playfully.
"I'll be good!" Tooru straightened up.
The girls fell into a more comfortable laugh together as it seemed their discussion had eased the awkward feelings they all had about the situation.
"Thanks guys… for being so cool about this. I really didn't expect to catch feelings but…"
"Izuku has his ways." Tsuyu nodded. "He's a good person even when he's not trying and you just feel drawn to that. When you talk, he listens and it makes you feel like the most important person in the room, right?"
"Pretty sure he doesn't feel that way about himself." Ochako sighed. "After everything, I don't know if he really believes he deserves to be here like everyone else on some level."
"We'll just have to make him understand then." Tooru nodded. "First we'll kick his ass, then we'll kiss it better."
"Tooru!" Ochako squealed again, tossing Tsuyu's pillow at the giggling girl.
The trio descended into some more small talk before the invisible girl bid her goodbyes from the pair, letting them enjoy whatever they were watching before she arrived in peace. At the very least she'd gotten some idea of what to do next regarding their little group and she hoped it worked out for the best between them all.
The rest of Sunday passed somewhat uneventfully. Predictably, all were not greatly enthusiastic about classes resuming as Monday dawned but even a bombshell such as One-For-All wouldn't prevent them pushing forward to be Japan's next greatest heroes.
Izuku found himself walking to class early to give himself more time to think in peace as he reflected on everything that had happened so far. He very much wanted to believe everything would be okay between him and all the girls, but having to divulge his secret to so many people at once had shaken him.
He knew they didn't mean any harm by it now, but at the time, his mind had panicked and wondered if they'd turn on him or something equally stupid like demanding his quirk for themselves. Still, after his chat with Momo, Izuku felt bad about rejecting Tsuyu and Ochako's feelings like he did. He was more focused on his quirk on the time and was intentionally distancing himself for the backlash that appears to not be coming. It had only been a few days but maybe things weren't as bad as his fear-addled brain had made them out to be.
He reached his desk with plenty of time until morning homeroom, sending a casual wave at Iida as he prepared to face another day at UA.
Classes proceeded as normal like usual which was a welcome relief for the boy. It was nice to know that even after revealing such a prized secret, the world was currently still spinning. Still, he knew that he had to talk to someone specifically about this latest event and, during lunch, he found himself seeking out the previous One-For-All user once more.
The walk to the staff room felt much longer than usual. After their last talk with All Might handing off the ownership of the secret to him, he knew he hadn't technically done anything wrong… but he couldn't help but feel like a child about to be scolded by their parent as he approached.
"Well Young Midoriya," All Might turned and smiled as he entered the staff lounge with the boy after his protégé had located him in the staff room. "What can I do for you today?"
"I told six people about One-For-All." He blurted out nervously.
All Might blinked several times but made no other movements.
"I'm… sorry, run that by me again." He shook his head. "For a moment there it sounded like you said you told six more people about your quirk."
Izuku looked shyly down at his red shoes as the guilt of disappointing his mentor sunk in.
"Jeez, all right, guess I better take a seat huh?" All Might let out a weary sigh, moving over to the couch before collapsing into it. He'd initially hoped the boy had just wanted to update him on his progress with his quirk but this looked like it was going to be a very difficult conversation. "Right, I suppose you'd better explain everything to me then."
Izuku nervously walked over to the chair that sat opposite the couch he usually used and sat down, prepared to divulge everything much like an interrogation.
Cautiously, he recounted that fateful Friday with a modicum of detail while leaving out much of the parts the girls wished to keep secret. As far as All Might knew, Tsuyu and Ochako had confessed to him together and the other girls were just there for support but got caught up in everything making sure their friends were okay.
"That… is a hell of a story young Midoriya." All Might sighed as deeply as his body would allow, leaning back into the sofa and staring up at the ceiling before chuckling mildly to himself. "I can honestly say that's not a situation I believe any other user has found themselves in."
The joke fell somewhat flat as Izuku just clenched and unclenched his hands nervously, not knowing what was coming next from his mentor.
"O~Okay," All Might sat up, putting his hands together and resting them on his lips, adopting a thinking pose of sorts. "I guess first things first, do you trust all of these girls?"
"I want to." Izuku nodded quickly, "I just… i-it was so sudden a-and-"
"Sudden or not, you felt comfortable enough divulging it to them. On some level, you clearly trust them enough to do so." All Might spoke up. While he wasn't above doubting the boy's actions, clearly his protégé had trouble untangling his own feelings on this matter. Stating facts and seeing if Izuku supported or refuted him would probably help him without the boy realising exactly how he was helping.
Izuku paused, his eyes unfocused as he recalled the moments he made his decision, giving a soft nod before long.
"Maybe this was a mistake," All Might rubbed the back of his neck, acting as though he was having second thoughts. "If you're so unsure, I'll go talk to Nezu and see if he knows someone with a memory erasure quirk."
"No!" Izuku shouted suddenly. All Might sent a wry grin back at his student as the boy realised his own stance on the matter.
"Clearly you trust them enough to put yourself between Nezu and I, are you really so unsure about all this?" All Might chuckled.
Izuku bit his lip nervously. Clearly he had certain feelings on the matter but he still didn't know what he was supposed to do to ensure what actions he took were the right ones.
"You've bestowed this knowledge on them yes, but do not forget it is also a heavy burden. You're not going to leave them alone to ponder and question everything by themselves are you?"
"N-No sir!" Izuku shook his head, not wanting that in the slightest. "B-But um… I'm scared… what if…"
"Do you forget our last conversation young Midoriya?" All Might asked rhetorically. "While I am certainly cautious and wary of your actions, coerced though they may have been, I believe your friends are right in that they would live in greater fear with just the knowledge of something more out there. To that end, you did the right thing in telling them once young Asui figured it out. I know Tsukauchi and Mirai both struggled with accepting the truth to some degree. In hindsight, I wish I had also told Dave. Maybe with a support network of each other, things might not've ended up the way they have." All Might sighed, "While I don't understand them as much as you probably do young Midoriya, it's probably for the best they all know together."
Izuku breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Despite all the wrestling with himself he'd done since divulging it, having All Might's confirmation eased his mind more than anything else. Though, at the back of his head, he found that familiar tickle of a thought that had been stirred up in recent times. Was he copying and relying on All Might for answers yet again?
"All Might… am I… no," Izuku gulped before rising to his feet. "All Might I'm sorry but… I think I've been wrong about this."
All Might blinked owlishly at his student.
"Wrong? How so young Midoriya?" He asked.
"I came here looking for reassurance and advice." Izuku stated, "I wanted you to tell me I did the right thing so I wouldn't doubt myself anymore. You've offered your support, but once more I think I'm relying on you too much. I'm supposed to be the next symbol of peace, I'm supposed to say 'I am here!' and everyone's going to look to me for help. I can't do that if I'm still looking to you for the answers. So now, I'm telling you, I've told some of my friends and I think it was the right thing to do, even if it goes wrong."
All Might chuckled and shook his head fondly. Izuku was making a bold declaration but it was a little late considering he'd already told the boy he'd done the right thing. Still, he could understand Izuku's position and while he certainly would've appreciated his own sensei being around to help guide him into his role, not just Gran Torino, his presence could also hinder more than help at times; especially with confidence issues that Izuku frequently faced.
"I understand what you're trying to say young Midoriya," All Might smiled. "I will always be here for help if you need it, but don't make the same mistake I did and think you have to be solely responsible for everything." His smile faltered as his mind returned to an incident that could've very much gone wrong because of his habit of standing alone. "I believe you remember my own mistake, that day of the USJ invasion."
Izuku gulped nervously and nodded, returning to his seat.
"Even after all I'd learned and lost taking down All-For-One, I still felt compelled to never rely on others when I could help. Because of my hubris, I cleared up messes other heroes could handle and when it was time to do something only I could, I was out of energy and you all almost paid the price for it." All Might sighed. "I admire your dedication young Midoriya, but as you say, don't look to me for the answers for this. If anything, I think the girls of your class are much more wise than myself in this matter."
Izuku didn't quite know what to say. All Might was flat out telling him that the way he'd acted for many years, the way Izuku and probably Kacchan had idolised him, was wrong. There was something else he felt compelled to ask now, something that hadn't sat right with him since he'd pondered the initial fight between the two fated combatants.
"All Might…" Izuku began slowly. "When you fought All-For-One… the first time I mean… was anyone there with you?"
The former One-For-All user felt every one of his years catch up to him as he leant back once more. Despite his relative inexperience at teaching, even he could see this was a crucial moment for how Izuku developed as a hero moving forward. There were times at night where he wished he had made different choices in his past and this was definitely one of those times.
"Gran Torino was there, as well as Nighteye in our ears… but apart from that… no." He said, letting the words hang in the air for a moment. "All-For-One had influences everywhere, there was no telling who we could trust and who we couldn't. Do not forget that it was only six years ago that I thought we finally rid the world of him. Until then, he'd been in the shadows trying to control and manipulate everything. Even now I still wonder how many people are beneath his thumb from before."
All Might let out a slow steady breath, trying to calm his own nerves and shame at being so completely tricked, thinking he'd rid the world of that monster for good.
"I went at him almost as alone as I could be given the circumstances. Looking back on it, I wish I had been strong enough to trust more people, especially those that have proven themselves in the years since. While I was always somewhat wary of him, I think one of my biggest regrets was not trusting Endeavour."
"E-Endeavour?!" Izuku's mouth dropped. After everything he'd learned from Shoto, about the man's own sordid past, hearing All Might wish he'd trusted his greatest rival for the seat of number one more was something of a surprise to say the least.
His mind whirred as it always did though and quickly came to the same conclusion that All Might had after many years of reflection.
"If he was there… you could've been sure." Izuku said slowly.
"Todoroki is a difficult man and I believed him a potential recruit for All-For-One at one point, but there is no doubt in my mind that, at his core, Endeavour wants to be the greatest hero above all else. He and possibly others could've prevented a lot of the issues we're now facing if I'd trusted them to assist me." All Might admitted.
While Izuku knew more than maybe All Might did regarding the number two's home life, there was no denying his battle power or skills as a hero. It was, if anything, more frustrating that such a person had skills to back up their bluster and couldn't be dismissed with simple explanations.
"In short young Midoriya, I believe that, while I have succeeded this long going at it alone, I did so out of necessity. You have a much greater luxury afforded to you right now, one I hope you'll be able to take full advantage of and reach even greater heights than I ever could."
Izuku sat there just processing as All Might finished his little speech. The regret and sadness almost rolled off of the former number one that assured Izuku he wasn't lying or excusing his own mistakes. Despite all his hero worship, like many others, the greenette sometimes still forgot that All Might was human and made mistakes much like the rest of them.
"Thank you… All Might." Izuku nodded respectfully. "I… that helps… a lot."
"I don't want you to feel like coming to me or anyone else is a sign of weakness my boy." All Might reassured the lad. "Remember that I will always be here should you need a helping hand. Please, use me for guidance when you want to, but don't forget to trust yourself more. There's a reason I picked you to be my successor after all."
The two shared a small smile as Izuku felt his mind calm significantly after the stressful weekend he'd endured. He still needed time to reflect on everything but All Might's stories and advice certainly would help him put things in perspective and move forward. He did want to surpass the man and now more than ever he realised that it was not some impossible mountain he'd have to climb alone.
"Anyone else still feeling shitty?" Kyoka sighed as she took her spot at the girl's usual table.
"Better than before but mostly because I got to vent to Blasty." Mina acknowledged, picking up her pudding cup to devour before her main meal.
"Not great here either, ribbit." Tsuyu acknowledged, getting a reassuring pat on her arm from Ochako.
"I think I feel a bit better about everything now myself." Momo declared, mimicking Ochako's action on Kyoka. "I may have had a talk with Izuku and hopefully managed to assure him somewhat."
"Is he doing better?" Tooru asked hopefully.
"I relayed my own plight and situation with my father to him. While they aren't exactly similar, I believe the feelings of impending doom are, and I hope I managed to connect to him on some level. He seemed a bit better after our talk but that could be wishful thinking."
"You were being quite silly with that whole 'trying to go it alone to protect us' thing… ahhh, yeah, okay, I get it." Mina nodded as the realization sunk in.
"Indeed. I also relayed that you all may seek him out in the future for your own discussions, hopefully it will soothe his anxieties somewhat by knowing its coming for sure rather than leave him in a state of wondering." Momo continued.
"If no one else minds, I wanna go talk to him tonight alone." Ochako declared. "I think we're past needing to talk ourselves and-
"CONGRATULATIONS!" A loud cheer erupted from behind the brunette.
Before they realised what was going on, Ochako and Tsuyu felt themselves engulfed in a headlock and squished tightly against something very soft.
"Oh my god I'm so happy for you guys, I knew it for sure the moment I saw you two working together with Ryukyu and I but I'm so glad you're together!" The voice continued.
The other girls reeled back as they recognised a bunch of blue hair energetically trying to engulf their two girlfriends in one of the tightest hugs from behind they'd ever seen.
"W-What the hell?!" Kyoka shouted.
"N-N-Nejire-chan… can't breathe." Tsuyu gasped, tapping the older girl's arm as the universal sign of submission.
"Oop, sorry, got too excited!" The girl pulled back, releasing her two lowerclassmen but retaining the widest grin imaginable on her face. "When Mirio told me all about it I was so happy I had to come congratulate you two right away."
"M-Mirio? What?" Ochako asked, likely just as confused as everyone else there. Her heart quickly dropped as she wondered if they hadn't been as sneaky as they should've been and the elder boy had seen something he shouldn't've by accident.
"We're not together Nejire-chan." Tsuyu stated simply. The girls all knew it to be a lie but it still sucked that they had to keep up the pretence about everything. They didn't want to risk Momo's future or Ochako's peace of mind though and so all tried to chip in with assurances that the girl was mistaken.
"Wait… what?" Nejire tilted her head cutely and regarded them all curiously. "But Mirio said he saw you all on Saturday."
The girl's minds all reeled back to when the older boy might've seen them. While Momo and Kyoka were unaware, the other four girls remembered his appearance at the dorms during their dance practise.
"Are you sure he said them specifically?" Kyoka asked carefully.
"He said it was two of our cute lowerclassmen had gotten together so naturally I assumed it was you two." Nejire pouted somewhat, as though the girls had somewhat disappointed her by not being together. "Wait, did he mean you two instead?" She gasped, excitedly pointing to Kyoka and Momo who were sitting closer than two students might usually do in the canteen together.
"Ahhh, Miss Hado, I believe you are mistaken." Momo waved her hands nervously. "I-It's not us either."
Again, Kyoka knew that they had to keep up appearances, but having to deny her connection to Momo sat upsettingly in her stomach as she agreed with the heiress.
"Do you think he was referring to us?" Mina asked, making a show of putting her arm around Tooru and cuddling her close. "He kinda told us off for being too much in front of little Eri."
"Ooo!" Nejire's joy returned full blast as she used her quirk to swoop over to the pink and invisible pair. "Sorry, I just assumed it was my cute little work studies group. They'd make such a good couple, don't you think? Anyway, I came here to congratulate you and gush because oh my god it's so nice to have another girl couple to talk to! Yuyu and I have been dying to go on a double date with another couple and Mirio and Tamaki just want a break sometimes like boring people."
The girls sat there stunned as yet more truth bombs were being dropped by the hyperactive bluenette.
"Nejire!" A somewhat winded voice called out from behind them.
The group turned to acknowledge the latest arrival, spotting a petite red-head carrying a pair of lunch trays and looking like she'd dashed to catch up with the girl.
"Don't just rush off like that, jeez." She scolded the girl.
"Yuyu!" Nejire grinned, swooping away from the six 1-A girls and behind the girl now revealed to be her girlfriend, resting her arms on her shoulders and pushing her forward.
"Cute little underclass-girls, meet Yuyu. Yuyu, those two there are together and we're gonna go on a date and stuff, isn't it awesome!"
"Sorry about her." Yuyu spoke somewhat shyly, "Nejire's been cooped up for too long. Between the festival and the freeze on work studies, she's kind of ready to explode over anything right now."
"Don't be so mean Yuyu!" Nejire pouted.
"I-It's fine." Tooru waved away. "She just guessed the wrong pairings is all. If anything I'm a little mad she thinks we're only the third cutest couple in our group."
"Nooo!" Nejire pouted again cutely. "I'm sorry, please don't be mad."
"I think she's just playing with you Miss Hado." Momo giggled lightly. "Just please be more careful in your assumptions in the future."
"Sorry!" Nejire bowed quickly before turning back to Mina and Tooru. "But how 'bout it? Come on, come do a date with us!"
"Jeez, and I thought I had energy." Mina giggled, "How 'bout it Starlight?"
"If she can get Aizawa to agree and stuff I don't see why not." Tooru agreed. "Maybe not 'til after the festival though. We're all like, super busy with everything."
"Wow, yeah, this is your first one isn't it?" Nejire realised. "This'll be our third."
"I think they get that hun." Yuyu pushed Nejire's tray into her hands and turned the girl around. "Sorry to bother you guys, we'll talk more later I'm sure."
"But Yuyu! I didn't hear the other girl's cute nickname yet!" Nejire pouted as she was marched away from the girls table, leaving very disoriented and confused girls in her wake.
"What… just happened?" Kyoka asked.
"That's just Nejire." Ochako smiled nervously. "Me and Tsuyu have a bit more experience with her… energy since working with her at Ryukyu's agency."
"Didn't know she was gay though, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted.
"Aww man, scratch another cutie off the list." A dour voice rose from the sides.
The group turned and saw Kaminari pouting into his pudding. From his reaction and the gaze of just about every other boy in their class, they realised the hyperactive girl had drawn more attention to them than they realised.
"She may have been wrong, but I can kinda see what she meant about pairings." Sero spoke up, "Tsu and Uraraka kinda fit and Jiro and Yaoyorozu do kinda complement each other in a way."
"Speculating over our classmate's love lives is not something you should be doing, especially with them present." Iida scolded Sero before sending an apologetic look towards the girls. "Apologies, it seems we couldn't help overhearing all the commotion."
"She wasn't exactly trying to be quiet." Mina giggled, trying to take it in stride.
"Ooo, you guys can make it up to us by figuring out who the cutest guy couple would be." Tooru teased, sending a few awkward looks scattering amongst the boys.
"Not very fun, is it?" Kyoka shot out with a bit more venom than maybe she should have. Having had enough of just everything recently, she pushed her tray forward and dropped her chopsticks on it. "Screw this, I'm going for a walk."
"Kyoka?" Momo called out.
The girl shook her head at Momo walking off, leaving the rest of them behind. Even some of the boys wondered what was going on that could cause the girl to react like that.
"W-Was it something we said?" Kaminari asked awkwardly.
The girls didn't have an answer for him as, with all their own conflicting thoughts and feelings, it was hard to keep track of just how everyone was doing. Clearly Kyoka needed some space but what was making their girlfriend act so aloof towards them. Momo resolved to try and check in with her girlfriend and, unlike last time, wouldn't brush it off.
With her hands in her pockets, Kyoka walked through the main UA building as people laughed and chatted around her. She didn't want to leave her girlfriends like that but everything was becoming a bit too much and she needed her space.
That third year girl bursting into their chat and just pairing them all up like that sent a wave of fear through her that maybe they weren't being as careful as they should be. After everything they'd been through, they couldn't afford to slip up now and bring Momo's parent's scrutiny down on them.
The media had gotten wind of Mineta's actions and had posted what details they'd managed to gather in various slandering articles. They'd clearly also been hounding UA for further news but both Nezu and Momo's dad knew the value of discretion. She almost felt bad for the grape being prosecuted by Momo's father's lawyers who were pushing for the harshest sentence of ten years in prison.
The heiress had indeed deflected her father's anger solely onto the boy after discovering that his family was very normal and honest, only running a small hairdressers in town with no siblings to speak of. It still painted a very scary image of the things her family could do should Momo be discovered to be going against their plans for her and Kyoka didn't want to lose the bright light in her life.
And on top of all that, she still had Midoriya to worry about.
The dumbass had dropped all that stuff on them and then acted cagey about it ever since. She wanted to slap some sense into the boy even if she needed the time to herself to calm and organise her own thoughts after learning everything. Despite the revelations about his quirk or the Kamino villain, it wasn't either of them that shook her most about the boy; it was what he'd said about standing on that rooftop.
Kyoka's arms curled around herself in a familiar, lonely gesture as she recalled memories she'd much rather forget from way before UA, back when she was struggling with just getting through each day let alone enjoying them. It was something she never wanted to admit to any of the others, thinking she was way past it and she'd never have to deal with it again; hearing Izuku's own thoughts had brought everything back.
Lost in her mind, Kyoka bumped into something hard that came around the corner just as she passed. Thankfully her reaction time saved her from falling on her ass but now she had a new problem to deal with.
"What the hell man." She looked up into the face of the idiot intent on ruining her day.
Izuku's surprised and apologetic mug stared back at her before he quickly tried to apologize.
"S-Sorry Jiro, I-I was lost in thought and-"
"Shut up." Kyoka rolled her eyes. Wondering if the universe had decided today it would make her its plaything, she sighed deeply before grabbing the boy's arm and dragging him along after her. "Come on idiot, we gotta talk."
"O-Okay?" Izuku replied nervously, matching Kyoka's pacing as the girl lead them towards the front doors and outside.
In the fresh air, there were a number of people milling about as lunch continued. Having been making his way to the canteen after his chat with All Might, Izuku figured he would probably be going without at this rate. Nevertheless, he knew the other girls would be seeking him out if Momo's words were anything to go by, it was just unlucky he seemed to run into Kyoka while she was having a moment to herself.
The punkette lead the boy over to a patch of trees, turning to lean against one while facing into the small forest it merged into rather than looking back at the school or Izuku before letting out a deep breath. They weren't completely hidden from view here but it was private enough no one would overhear their conversation unless intending to.
"Is… something wrong?" Izuku asked cautiously.
"Do you really need to ask that?" Kyoka scoffed, though she tried to rein in her snideness as none of this was something to be mad at the greenette for. "S-Sorry… just a lot going on right now."
"I get that." Izuku let out a single, dry chuckle, deciding to take a spot next to Kyoka on the tree and just look around.
The two just stood reclined against the tree for a few moments, Kyoka trying to find the right words to say as the silence stretched on.
"What do you think happens… when we die?" Kyoka asked.
Izuku started at that question; it was definitely not what he expected.
"W-What? I… I dunno um…"
"Did you think you'd be reborn, get that quirk Bakugo taunted you with?" Kyoka pressed.
"O-Oh…" Izuku bit his lip, realising how this conversation came about. "I don't know. I wasn't really thinking at the time. Everything just looked so… bleak. It felt like… ending it all would just make it all… go away."
"Mmm," Kyoka hummed her agreement, just listening to the sounds around them for a moment. "Those thoughts… they didn't just go away after that day, did they?"
"No." Izuku admitted shamefully.
"If it wasn't for All Might, do you think you would've done it?"
"I… don't know." Izuku sighed, rubbing his neck. "If… it wasn't for my mom… I don't know how I would've climbed down from that building in the first place. If… If anything happened to her…"
"I get it." Kyoka nodded, releasing her own sigh and clenching her fists tightly. With all the questioning about Izuku joining their little group, out of everything else, this was the thing she probably felt the most kinship with the boy on, and how depressing was that. "I… thought about ending myself too you know."
Izuku's head almost snapped he turned to face Kyoka so fast. She didn't acknowledge him, continuing to just look out into the shadows of the trees.
"J-Jiro…"
"It was before UA." Kyoka pressed on. "Back when I was first… discovering myself, I thought I was… weird… odd… broken. I was too afraid to tell my parents anything and, despite health class being a thing, other kids didn't think it was exactly normal. In case you haven't figured it out, I'm not exactly 'out' as a lesbian to everyone."
Izuku swallowed and nodded, figuring she was at least bisexual if she and Momo and all the others were 'together' as they claimed but didn't want to assume.
"No one 'got' me back then. I didn't care much for the latest fashion and other pandering bullshit enough to make friends with anyone that shallow. Most days I was just by myself listening to stuff and walking around campus. I want to care about some stuff but… it's just really hard to find the energy sometimes. My parents are happy-go-lucky goofballs sometimes but I didn't feel like I'd ever match up to their expectations. Even now, I don't know if they'll accept who I am… I just… felt so alone, like there was nothing…"
"N-Nothing that was worth sticking around for?" Izuku offered.
"See… you get it." Kyoka nodded solemnly.
"The numbness… that was the worst, wasn't it?" The greenette deflated, feeling somewhat comfortable to drop his normal façade with the girl.
"Yeah." Kyoka replied, "I remember just lying in bed somedays just… struggling to exist."
"Wondering if dealing with everything was all worth it? If things would ever truly get better… or if it'd be better if you were… gone?"
"It's something I don't think any of the other girls would understand." Kyoka bit her lip, trying to prevent tears pooling from all the bad memories and phantom feeling of loneliness returning. "Tooru maybe, with… her problem, but I don't know for sure."
"Mmm," Izuku hummed. "How… did you get up?"
"Music." Kyoka replied simply. "Just spent days listening to random shit, trying to feel something. Found some punk and metal that resonated the best. Eventually decided to pick myself up out of spite against the universe and my own head."
"How… did you go from there to um… h-here?" Izuku asked nervously, wondering if it was too much to pry.
"I liked putting a smile on my parent's faces with my music… but I wanted to be a hero so that other people wouldn't have to feel like I did. So that people as lost as I was could find some support when they think they've got none. I don't know what's gonna happen in the future, especially with all your… you know." Kyoka chuckled dryly. "But I want to save people from those dark places more than anything else. I… don't know how yet but… I want to get there."
"Wow Kyoka." Izuku smiled a small, earnest smile. "That sounds great. I know you can do it."
"I got the girls now and I'm not in that place anymore." Kyoka turned to face Izuku, "But I'm still… really scared I'll fall back down there sometimes."
"You won't." Izuku stated as though it were a fact. "You're strong a-and I'm not just talking about your quirk. Momo told me a little about what you guys are doing about her and her parents."
"I had a huge crush on her." Kyoka chuckled a little, "But… the way she spoke when she told us… it was like I could see her resigned to it and heading towards that same dark place."
"Looks like you're already trying to be a hero to her." Izuku smiled.
"Breath a word and you die." Kyoka's jacks raised as a blush coloured her cheeks.
"I-Isn't that the point?" Izuku nervously retorted, the dark joke hanging awkwardly between them.
"S-Sorry." Kyoka apologised. "You kinda… brought things back when you mentioned how you felt."
"I'm sorry." Izuku apologised in return. "I… didn't mean for everything to go like that."
"Yeah, that evening probably won't rank high on our 'Fun Fridays' list." Kyoka sighed, "Not your fault though. I'd do it again to make Tsu feel better."
Izuku looked away, remembering the fear on the girl's face, fear of his reaction and maybe… fear for him.
"So what's your deal?" Kyoka asked. "All Might give you the golden ticket and you decided to go 'Plus Ultra' ever since?"
"Sometimes it didn't feel real." Izuku admitted, "Like it was all some big joke or dream or something. Like the rug would be pulled and I'd wake up at any minute. I know it doesn't sound very heroic… but… like yourself, spite is a powerful motivator."
"Bakugo?"
"Sometimes." Izuku nodded. "I still want to be a hero more than anything and save everyone just like All Might did… but somedays I needed something different to help me get up. I wanted to make him acknowledge me along with everyone else."
"We should start a group therapy at this rate." Kyoka quipped.
"P-Probably not the best thing to bond over." The greenette replied awkwardly. "But um… i-if I can help, or you ever stop just… feeling again… please."
"Same for you green." Kyoka nodded, turning towards Izuku again with a morose smile. She carefully reached out her hand and clasped Izuku's in it, rubbing her thumb along his wrist.
"T-Thanks for listening and junk." Kyoka blushed lightly. "I… I've never told anyone else that."
"No problem." He smiled softly. "I'm… glad someone else understands."
"Doesn't mean we feel the same way now though." Kyoka let out a deep breath. "I've got Momo and the girls and… well… you'll have Ochako and Tsu then the rest of us, sorta, when you get your head out of your ass."
Izuku coughed awkwardly as the topic turned back to something he was much more uncertain in.
"I… I don't…"
"Don't tell me you're gonna reject them after all this." Kyoka chuckled. "Those two idiots have been head over heels for you for months."
"It… still doesn't feel real." Izuku admitted. "UA… my quirk… having people care about me."
"Yeah, I get that." Kyoka sympathised. "Your backstory is full of angst you know."
"S-So's yours." Izuku chuckled as it briefly brought up the thought of his life as a movie with a somewhat depressing opening act.
"You're here now though, and we're not letting you go this alone you idiot." Kyoka sighed, a teasing smile on her lips. "I know I didn't exactly scream 'welcome' that day but… if you're worried about joining us, don't be. I think Tsu and Ochako would take it worse if you tried to be all noble and deny something you three clearly want to explore together."
"Can… you help?" He asked nervously. "I still don't… understand how… how you are all like that."
"Bit personal, ain't it Midoriya?" Kyoka grinned cheekily, sending a blush through the greenette beside her. Despite her joke, she gave his hand a reassuring squeeze. "I'm probably not the best one of us to talk to about this to be honest. I'm… still in a bit of disbelief myself."
"Is… are you all… happy?" He asked carefully.
Kyoka couldn't resist the smile that forced its way onto her face as she pictured each of the other girls in their group. It had taken some time and a couple tears here and there but what they shared now she believed was truly special.
"Yeah, yeah we are." She replied. "And, Ochako and Tsu want you to join too."
"I… s-still need to um… think about it." Izuku replied somewhat dejectedly.
"You're not getting in our way or something stupid like that you know." Kyoka deadpanned.
"No, no," Izuku waved away quickly. "But um… I just… never saw myself in something like that."
"Let's be honest, with your confidence, you never saw yourself with anybody did you?" Kyoka pressed, getting a shy look away from the boy. "Look, I'm not gonna force you or anything but remember what we talked about before? About enjoying life outside being a hero? This counts for that. I know that I wouldn't be dealing nearly as well with all this crap you dropped if I didn't have the girls for support."
Izuku didn't think All Might's realisation about the people he told having their own support would be proven so quickly but clearly the man knew what he was talking about. If he joined them, would he get to be part of that?
Further thoughts along that path would have to wait as the bell rang out once more to end the lunch period. The two broke their comforting hand hold with each other before glancing shyly at each other.
"Just really think about it." Kyoka said to cap their conversation before taking the lead back towards the main building.
Izuku still had mixed feelings about how romance factored into all of this but at the very least he felt much less alone after that discussion than he did before. Hurrying to join the girl on their return to class, he was more confident than ever that he'd made the right choice to trust them all.
The final classes for the day passed without issue and 1-A quickly found themselves relaxing back at the dorms after their latest quirk training, all recovering from Aizawa's latest slave driving efforts.
Once they were free from other's ears, Momo took Kyoka aside to enquire about her recent bouts of isolation. Nervously, the girl replied that she wanted to keep the details to herself but relayed that during lunch she'd run into Izuku and the two of them had a chat that made her feel a lot better about things as well as hopefully cheering the boy up somewhat.
Momo was quite happy to hear that and the news was quickly spread through their chat to their other girlfriends. Likewise, the others were also glad that Kyoka had risen out of her funk but Mina pouted at the girl stealing their opportunity to speak with Izuku for the day. When questioned, the pinkette reasoned that they probably shouldn't overwhelm the boy with all of them talking to him one after the other, giving it a day or so between talks to allow both him and them time to process things.
The other girls agreed somewhat though after sending her text to agree, Ochako flopped down on her bed and groaned into her pillow.
"Something wrong?" Tsuyu asked.
The pair were currently in the gravity girl's room doing their most recent assignments together after class. Ochako hadn't hinted she was in something of a mood before so, to Tsuyu, this was out of the blue.
Pulling her face up from her covers, Ochako groaned before rolling more onto her mattress and facing her girlfriend.
"I was gonna talk to him today." Ochako pouted. "Took me all morning to gather up the nerve and Kyoka goes and steals him!"
"I'm sure she didn't mean it, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled cutely before biting her lip nervously. "I know I shouldn't… but I still feel bad about making him reveal everything to us."
"Tsu, no." Ochako leant up. "I've told you, we've all told you, we don't blame you for any of this."
"Maybe if I'd've just kept my nose out of it…"
"Then we all wouldn't know and Izuku would probably feel bad about keeping everythin' from us." Ochako deadpanned before holding out her arms awkwardly from her prone position. "I think you need a snuggle break."
Tsuyu wasn't going to reject snuggles, especially when they were about the only thing right now that staved off the guilt. She crawled over to Ochako's bed and slipped between her arms, the pair just lying there and enjoying their afternoon together for a moment.
"I'm sorry." Tsuyu croaked out after a few moments. "I must be coming off as really ungrateful to you all, aren't I?"
"We all want you to be happy Tsu." Ochako nuzzled her girlfriend from behind. "I don't think anyone else minds we're kinda focused on Izuku a bit more right now because we know that, for better or worse, we'll all be together in the end regardless of what he says."
"Thanks Ochako." Tsuyu sighed happily, her fears somewhat allayed for the moment. She would make it up to all the others somehow for putting up with her silly mistake and all the time they were missing together fixing it.
"Stop it." The brunette scolded.
"What, ribbit?"
"I can hear you thinking bad things." Ochako revealed, shifting her hold on the greenette in her arms. "Looks like I'm gonna have to distract you in another way."
Tsuyu felt her tongue wet her lips eagerly as her core clenched. That actually sounded really good right about-
Her thoughts were cut off as Ochako's fingers quickly found her week spots and wiggled maniacally to get her to react in a most un-lewd manner. Tsuyu burst out laughing as Ochako held her down with a leg thrown over her side while her hands tickled under her arms and around her stomach.
"Tickle-tickle-tickle!" Ochako laughed happily as she joyfully tortured her girlfriend beneath her ministrations.
Tsuyu wiggled and flexed awkwardly, her body not responding to her commands as loyally as normal to help her escape her current predicament. At the very least, Ochako had managed to pleasantly surprise her in a way that completely distracted her from her sullen feelings.
The brunette didn't have the stomach for long term torture and eventually ceased her efforts on the delightfully squirming girl beneath her who was breathing deep but soft ribbits into the room once her giggles had stopped.
"T-That was mean 'Chako."
"Fun though, wasn't it Darling." The brunette replied, nuzzling the girl from behind again.
Tsuyu stilled somewhat at her usual pet name from the others coming from Ochako's lips.
"Is… are you still okay with everything?" Tsuyu asked tentatively. "I know I kind of sprung that date with Mina on you but-"
"I'm fine Tsu." Ochako gave her girlfriend a reassuring squeeze. "It's… been nice just being able to explore everything with you and Momo and Mina. Don't tell her but she's probably right in that… I do kinda wanna join you guys completely, and don't want things between us all to ever end."
"E-Even if um… w-with the sleepover stuff, ribbit?"
"You mean where we all get naked and just fuck each other like in your fantasies?" Ochako shot back with a cheeky smile, getting only a shy but affirmative 'ribbit' from the girl in response. "I thought it'd be worse… or weirder or something. I'm still probably not on your comfort level yet, but we haven't exactly been together super long so… we'll probably get there." She admitted.
Tsuyu felt her core clench again at hearing Ochako admit as much out loud.
"A-And Izuku?" Tsuyu asked nervously. "Do you… mind if he… joins."
"Like us or… do you mean all of us?"
"The… second one." Tsuyu gulped nervously.
"Is that something you want?" Ochako replied neutrally. "You want to see Izuku filling Mina or Momo up?"
"S-Sorry." Tsuyu replied bashfully. "I know he's not just like… a piece of meat but… it just-"
"Hey, it's okay." Ochako tightened her grip on her girlfriend. "It's still all new to me and I'm just trying to be careful, okay?"
Tsuyu said nothing, feeling awkward for admitting what she had. Here they were still trying to convince the boy just to go out with them and she was daydreaming about all the lewd things they'd do as a group. He was clearly uncomfortable just talking to them still and she found herself wanting the endgame both for peace of mind and to state her own horny desires.
"Maybe we should just focus on us for now." Ochako replied softly.
Leaning forward, the brunette breathed a lusty breath into Tsuyu's ear that sent a very pleasant shiver running down her spine.
"You're such a horny little frog Tsu… my horny little frog."
Tsuyu's hips thrust forward in desire as Ochako softly bit down on her earlobe, allowing her tongue to tease at the part she'd captured between her teeth.
"Oooo-chako." Tsuyu moaned needily, reaching her hand back to grasp for the brunette's own.
"I think you've been sad long enough Darling." Ochako cooed softly upon releasing the girl's ear. "I think it's time I showed you how grateful I am for all the patience you showed and all the love you've shown me."
Reaching down, Ochako grabbed Tsuyu's shirt and helped the girl unbutton and shrug it off. The bra joined it shortly and Tsuyu made to turn around to allow Ochako to enjoy her body the way she clearly wanted to only to find herself rebuffed and held in place.
"Nuh uh," Ochako declared before purring. "I've got other ideas."
Tsuyu felt her toes curl in the most delightful way as Ochako took the lead from her. In all their encounters up until now she'd mostly been content to receive and then give when instructed. Right now though, Tsuyu was being made to receive while her gravity defying girlfriend was planning to do all the giving.
"Stay still." Ochako whispered into her girlfriend's ear as she backed off a little.
Tsuyu could feel the girl hurriedly removing her own clothes behind her, but as much as she wanted to turn and take in the delectable sight, she obeyed and remained facing outwards, watching Ochako's shirt and bra sail over her and onto the floor.
"Much better." Ochako sighed as she cuddled back up to the frog girl. Tsuyu didn't need to see her to know that the girl was likely entirely nude behind her from the way her nipples and waist were pressing up against her back. "Now," Ochako planted soft kisses along Tsuyu's neck. "You're just going to sit there and enjoy while I do a little exploring."
Tsuyu moaned gratefully as Ochako continued her kisses along her neckline while one of her hands reached over and began tracing around the outside of her breast.
"Mmm 'Chako."
"You like that?" Ochako asked rhetorically as she rubbed small circles closer and closer to Tsuyu's own nipples, getting a lewd sigh in response.
The gravity girl zeroed in on her prize and gave Tsuyu's nipples a few tugs, eliciting some juicy twitches from the girl.
"More… please, ribbit." Tsuyu begged.
"I think that can be arranged." Ochako giggled, now allowing her hand to tease down Tsuyu's abdomen and towards her skirt. "Maybe let's not take this off for now."
Tsuyu thrust her hips in anticipation as the brunette's fingers slipped underneath her skirt and panties, pushing through her public hair until they found the tip of their goal.
"You're my naughty school girl aren't you?" Ochako played with the girl. "Do you think about doing stuff like this when we're in class?"
"S-Sometimes, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted.
That threw Ochako for just a moment. She hadn't expected a confession like that. A darker look crept onto her face as she wondered just how much she could extract from her girlfriend while she continued her efforts.
"Are you that dirty Tsu? Do you think about bending us all over our desks and sliding your tongue inside as far as it will go?"
"Y-Yes." Tsuyu admitted again as Ochako's finger caressed her clit softly. It was frustratingly annoying as she tried to urge the girl to press down harder and speed along her release.
"How naughty." Ochako giggled, getting more and more into their little act. "Is that why you like my collar? Do you want me and all of us to be at your beck and call, to fuck and be fucked at your whim?"
"Oh y-yes, p-please." Tsuyu wiggled as Ochako finally began sinking a finger inside her, letting out a lusty breath with her tongue emerging from her mouth.
"Such a horny girl," Ochako purred. "Look how wet you are just from thinking about doing such depraved things to us."
Stopping for just a moment, the brunette's hands unclasped the girl's skirt, quickly pushing it and the greenette's panties down her legs, but not all the way off, before resuming her act.
Tsuyu moaned loudly as her girlfriend's leg reached over and helped spread her own while her fingers spread her pussy as wide as her hand would allow without cramping.
"Look how lewd you are Tsu." Ochako nuzzled the girl tenderly. "You're practically begging to get fucked aren't you?"
"O-Ochako… please." Tsuyu reached for her girlfriend's hand and tried to rub it against her pussy. "Stop teasing, I need it."
"Nuh uh." Ochako shook her head cheekily, her other hand reaching up to grab something from under her pillow. "I'm just helping tonight." She said cryptically before pulling something down and into Tsuyu's line of sight. "It's my job to hold you still while Izuku f-fucks you."
Tsuyu's eyes gazed at the green dildo the girl revealed. She knew Ochako had it but they'd never incorporated it into their intimate time together. With what she was saying though, it looked like she was revealing exactly what she had planned for Tsuyu and the frog girl clenched wantonly at the idea.
"Open up Darling." Ochako cooed, pointing the dildo towards Tsuyu's mouth. "Get him nice and wet for you."
The small gasps of desire Tsuyu let out were incredibly erotic to Ochako. Her girlfriend's tongue was lolling out her mouth as her gaze was fixed firmly on the approaching toy enough that she almost felt jealous.
She watched with fascination as Tsuyu's tongue wrapped around the cock and pulled it the last few inches into her awaiting mouth. Both girls knew it was just roleplay and that it was already enough to get the device ready to use but Ochako wanted to push this little scenario a bit further.
"Good girl Tsu." She cheered, nuzzling the girl once again while sliding the cock back and forth slowly. "I think we should make sure that every bit of it is nice and wet though, so get ready."
Tsuyu's eyes widened as Ochako pushed the toy down further and further, nearly losing her grip on it when it sunk almost past her lips. She could feel it in her throat and, in her eagerness, hadn't taken a deep enough breath. She convulsed around it, her eyes rolling back as her pussy clenched excitedly.
A little frightened she'd gone a bit too far, Ochako quickly pulled the toy back out as Tsuyu sucked in a deep breath, following it with several more.
"Sorry Tsu, was that too much?" She asked cautiously.
"Keep going!" Tsuyu begged with a gasp. "I'm… so close already."
Assured she hadn't just choked her girlfriend, Ochako refocused her efforts on the toy in her hand. Reaching up with the hand that had been playing with Tsuyu's pussy, spreading her excited juices around ready for its latest guest, she swapped to toy over and lowered it to the girl's entrance.
"Izuku's going to put it in you now." She whispered into Tsuyu's ear, placing intermittent kisses on the girl's face, neck and shoulder. "He's not going to stop until he cums inside you."
Tsuyu's toes and hands clenched what they could, trying to resist just grabbing the thing and sorting herself out.
"Here's your reward for being such a good girlfriend… and such a dirty, horny frog."
Slowly, Ochako pushed forward and slid the toy between Tsuyu's eager lips. A long, drawn out groan pulled itself steadily from Tsuyu's throat as the cock sunk further and further into her depths. Sure she'd used her tongue many times before, but this, with her girlfriend at the controls and a very erotic daydream accompanying her, was an entirely different experience.
"Good girl." Ochako whispered as she hilted the cock inside her, unable to resist her own desires and more and began rubbing herself on Tsuyu's leg. The frog girl certainly didn't mind as Ochako pulled the toy back slowly before pressing it in once more. "This is what you want, isn't it? Me and Izuku and more just fucking you until you can't speak or do anything."
"G-God yes, ri-ribbit." Tsuyu replied hazily, somewhat in her own world right now.
"Cum for me Tsu." Ochako cooed, thrusting the toy faster into the girl and grinding harder on her leg. "No… cum for us. Be a good girl and take everything."
"RI-RIBBIT!" Tsuyu cried out, her muscles contracting as she clenched her entire body painfully. Ochako had thrust the toy as far into the girl as she could and just held it there as she felt her girlfriend quiver beneath her. All in all, it was a huge ego boost to know just how well she'd managed to get her girlfriend off.
Tsuyu's legs slowly unclenched as her orgasm high began to fade and she could control her limbs once more. Haggard gasps and ribbits filled the air along with hot, misty breath from the frog girl. Ochako rubbed her girlfriend's head and side softly to help ease the girl back into a normal state. She couldn't help but giggle however as Tsuyu manually clenched her pussy so tight that she pushed the slippery, phallic device out of herself.
The frog girl's breathing slowed and began returning to normal levels as Ochako propped herself up, looking down at her girlfriend's face lovingly and continuing to stroke her hair softly. In spite of everything they'd just done, Ochako felt the moment entirely wholesome and allowed herself a small 'squee' of content.
"Ochako," Tsuyu murmured, opening her eyes to look up at the girl who was wearing a loving but entirely satisfied smile on her face. "T-Thank you so much."
"Thank you, really?" Ochako playfully mocked, calling back to the frog girl's own words when they'd first become intimate with each other. "You don't know what to say after sex, do you Darling?"
Tsuyu giggled as her own words were returned to her.
Thinking about that day, she decided to take a chance and say exactly what she'd hoped Ochako would say, even if it was too soon at the time. Reaching up, she pulled Ochako down into a kiss, raising her neck off the mattress to meet the girl as close as she could before pulling back slowly.
"I love you, Ochako."
The brunette felt her breath catch, looking down at the girl she'd just spent the better part of half an hour pleasing, the girl she'd taken a chance on and confronted her own repressed sexuality and family for, the girl she hoped to share with a certain green-headed boy and tackle whatever the future threw at them together.
"Tsu I…" Ochako blinked, a tear falling from her eye and landing on the greenette's cheek. "I… think I love you too."
Now it was Tsuyu's turn to tear up as both girls brought their heads together for a round of hurried, eager kisses. It was clumsy and messy, teardrops marred their skin as they fumbled into a better kissing position but they wouldn't trade it for anything.
Ochako pulled at Tsuyu's side, finally allowing her girlfriend to roll over and face her as she tried to close the gap between them as much as she could.
The two just engaged in comforting hugs, touches and kisses, words not being needed for the moment as they just revelled in their feelings for each other.
After a time, once the girl's short burst of emotional adrenaline faded, they lie there together, exchanging soft caresses and touches while looking into each other's eyes and glancing away periodically.
"T-That was amazing 'Chako, ribbit." Tsuyu started nervously.
"I-I'm glad." Ochako blushed, her self-consciousness creeping back up on her. "I wanted to… you know… let you know I'm alright with everythin'."
" You're amazing 'Chako." Tsuyu practically repeated, hoping to emphasise how much she appreciated the girl in her arms.
"I-It was nothing." Ochako blushed shyly. "I think I got a bit too carried away and stuff at times."
"I loved it, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, caressing Ochako's face and drawing her gaze back to her eyes. "I love you."
A goofy, if nervous grin washed over Ochako's own face as the words were repeated once more. "I think I love you too Tsu. I hope this is love, else I'mma look like a right jackass."
"You look like the woman I love to me." Tsuyu grinned, placing a kiss on the now bright red girl's nose.
"S-Stop it!" She flustered. "You're making me feel all funny."
Tsuyu giggled as Ochako settled down once more, the two slipping into another comfortable silence between them.
"I'm am… still a little scared," Ochako admitted, "That this… me, you, the others… Izuku, is it really okay for us to do this?"
"You mean being in a relationship together?" Tsuyu asked.
"Yeah and like… sleeping together and stuff. I… I really like it but… I guess I feel a little guilty sometimes… like maybe I shouldn't be enjoying it."
"There's nothing wrong with it, ribbit." Tsuyu stroked Ochako's arm lightly. "I don't know how to explain it well but… when I saw you with Momo… I really liked what I saw."
"Even though you weren't the one I was um… doing it with?" Ochako asked nervously.
"You're both very special to me, ribbit. Seeing two people important to me like that, sharing in an experience as intimate and enjoyable as sex together, is something that makes me really happy."
"So then… with Izuku… you really wouldn't mind him j-joining Tooru and Mina without us at some point?"
"I think it would be really hot." Tsuyu replied honestly.
"And um… t-the future… marriage and kids and stuff."
"Is that what this is really about?" Tsuyu asked.
"W-Well we can't exactly all get married and stuff can we." Ochako blushed, looking away shyly. "I mean… h-how are we going to do things like that?"
"I dunno." Tsuyu shrugged, making Ochako drop her jaw at her girlfriend's nonchalance. "We'll figure it out along the way I guess. Maybe we can't all get married on paper but we can live together, wear rings with each other, and see if Izuku wants to make babies with some of, if not all of us."
"I think Kyoka may have an issue with that." Ochako let out a nervous giggle.
"Izuku may not even want kids… is that something you're prepared for?"
"I guess I… just thought he might want the same things I want." Ochako blushed.
"To be fair, we haven't talked about it either." Tsuyu shrugged. "I know I want a couple. Growing up with my siblings was tough at times but I wouldn't trade them for the world."
"I think I want kids too... a-at some point anyway" Ochako nodded, "But I wanted them to grow up in a home where there was plenty of money and me and their dad weren't always dead tired just to put food on the table so we could spend time with them."
"Thinking about how you grew up aren't you, ribbit?"
"Yeah," Ochako sighed, "W-With how we're all going to be… h-how would that even work?"
"I don't know 'Chako." Tsuyu answered truthfully. "But I think that we'll be fine no matter what happens."
"I-It still scares me."
"And that's okay 'Chako, ribbit." Tsuyu comforted her girlfriend. "We'll all talk about it and figure stuff out together later, okay? Just enjoy everything we have now."
"Yeah… you're right." Ochako hugged Tsuyu tight as she pushed off her worries for future Ochako to deal with. She puffed up her cheek and poked Tsuyu under her rib. "I was supposed to be comfortin' you."
"And you did a very, very good job." Tsuyu giggled. "But I don't seem to recall you getting off yourself… do you want me to repay the favour Love?"
Ochako squeaked and buried her head into Tsuyu's chest at the suggestion. After a few moments though, she pulled back before shyly asking, "C-Can you um… do what I did to you on me?"
"It's your turn for Izuku's cock is it?" Tsuyu giggled. "Sure, I'll see if he can go another round." She joked, reaching for the green device once more.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- The girls begin discussing their thoughts and feelings about everything Izuku revealed. After admitting her fear about All-For-One, Tooru reveals her recent skill at making herself partially visible. Mina admits to Tooru that she's pretty sure she's in love with the invisible girl at this point, much to the coos of her fellow girlfriends. Ochako leads them in a small rally to resolve to help Izuku out no matter what he decides regarding their group. Not feeling in a very 'Friday' mood, the girls return to their rooms. Kyoka, unable to fall asleep, begins penning a new song.
- During dance practise the next day, the girls try to ensure everything appears as normal to calm Izuku who doesn't appear to have gotten any sleep. Midway through, Mirio and Aizawa appear, escorting Eri for a visit before the festival. Izuku leaves to go help show her around while Tooru, Ochako and Tsu have a small chat.
- After the band finishes their own practise, Mina notices some discontent among the members thanks to Bakugo's mood. Despite a cautious warning from Momo, the pinkette visits the explosive boy in his room and confronts him about everything. Initially Bakugo is surprised at learning Izuku divulged the secret of One-For-All to Mina but quickly becomes standoffish. Mina threatens to go to Aizawa and Nezu with what she knows unless Bakugo demonstrates a shred of decency that Izuku keeps insisting is there. When Bakugo doesn't show Mina close to what she needed to see, she begins to leave only for Bakugo to finally admit he's not as good as others when it comes to the side of heroics that doesn't deal with villain smashing. After begging Mina for assistance, she reluctantly agrees to teach him how to be more empathetic in a language he understands. The two are interrupted by Kirishima who not so subtly asks if Bakugo wants out together for his birthday. Having not realised Mina was there, the girl enjoys revelling in the adorable budding relationship that may very well bloom from the pair before dragging Bakugo off to get the redhead a birthday present, warning him not to fuck up both, things with Kirishima and with her.
- Kyoka is affected more than the rest by Izuku's news for some reason and takes a walk. In the meanwhile, Momo heads to Izuku's room to try and talk to the boy herself, assuring him of their resolve and sharing with him her own situation of impending conflict regarding the arranged marriage. Having been a nervous wreck, Izuku still is unsure about everything but feels a bit better after talking with the heiress. When topics turn to their group relationship, Momo concludes by inviting him to a question and answer session between them all where they can all talk more freely about everything once minds and feelings settle from the recent revelations.
- Tooru seeks out Tsu and Ochako for a talk of her own. She explains that she wants to fight Izuku to try and get it through his skull they're not helpless and will be useful allies in the upcoming conflict. Both girls tentatively agree while Tooru also drops the 'L' word for Tsu and revealing she'd like their blessing on asking Izuku out too which they give.
- School resumes on Monday and Izuku seeks out All Might to tell him about revealing the secret to the girls. Izuku gathers some confidence from the discussion and stands by his decision after a small deception by his teacher. All Might tries to help the boy understand that the girls are right to a degree, how he wishes he had more allies in what he thought was the final battle but couldn't trust anyone as All-For-One was still at the height of his power. The retired pro says that no matter what he would stand by his protégé and hopes he can surpass him one day.
- While having lunch, the girls are ambushed by Nejire who heard 1-A had a new girl couple, mistaking Tsu and Ochako as the pair that are openly together. After another incorrect guess, she coos over Tooru and Mina, revealing her and a fellow classmate 'Yuyu' are in a relationship too and ask the duo out on a double date. She's lead away after the pair confirm as much but only after the festival. Her own feelings and thoughts getting the better of her, Kyoka takes off on another solo walk to clear her head.
- Running into Izuku, Kyoka steals the boy away for a chat about their shared experiences about thinking about ending their own lives. Though morbid, the two find comfort in each other by discussing their shared experiences, knowing that someone else went through something similar helps ease their own minds somewhat. Kyoka apologises for being a bit standoffish on Friday and assures Izuku to date the two girls if it's what he wants.
- Ochako and Tsuyu discuss their feelings together, the brunette reminding the frog girl she doesn't blame her for their current situation. After ensuring the other is still okay with everything, the two share some intimate time together.
Conflict
Chapter Summary
The rest of the girls find time to talk to Izuku.
Chapter Notes
I'm afraid it's that time again. I'll be taking a short break next week so I hope you'll all return when chapter 15 goes up on the 8th of October.
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Despite Kyoka's somewhat hijacking of Izuku time the previous day during lunch, the girls resolved not to bother the boy until after school. Classes were still as tough as ever but with plenty of communication and study sessions between them, that may or may not end in very pleasurable ways, the girls found a way to manage their work load.
Finding the time to broach the topic at lunch on Tuesday, thankfully with no interruption by Nejire this time, Tooru decided to talk to the other girls about her plan to 'Smash' some sense into Izuku by besting him in combat together.
"Well?" She finished, having explained herself to the remaining girls, not having yet touched her lunch. Ochako and Tsuyu were already in the know so it was more for Mina, Kyoka and Momo.
"It's probably gonna hurt like hell, but I'm so in!" Mina grinned, giggling at the absurdity of the situation.
"You really want us to challenge that? Like, now?" Kyoka replied hesitantly. "Numbers advantage aside, I'm pretty sure whatever soundwaves I fire he'd just run around with that mad speed he's developed."
"Oh come on Kyoka, don't be so defeatist." Mina shot her a pout.
"I'll admit, I have my own doubts on the outcome of such a spar," Momo sat with a pondering look on her face. "But if we could surprise him and plan in advance, make several anticipated adaptations based on his previous fights, I do believe we may at the very least catch him off guard enough for it to be effective even should we be beaten."
"Yeah, but who wants that?" Tooru scoffed, "If I'm fighting him, I'm in it to win it."
"That's my girl!" Mina held up her hand for a high-five, a solid clap reverberating from Tooru's response.
"It's not the nicest thing to do, but I do feel my blood pumping." Ochako grinned, a small, dark aura taking shape around her.
"I'm probably the most physical here so I guess it'll be my job to combat him up close?" Tsuyu asked.
While her face was as neutral as ever, the girls could all hear the tone of hesitation in her voice.
"Don't worry Tsu, I'm sure you'll both be too busy to be overthinking about last Friday." Mina guessed.
"If you'd like, I can design the plan with you in more of a support role." Momo offered.
"No thanks." Tsuyu nodded, picking up her drink. "Even if I feel off, we'll need every advantage for this."
"Plan 'Kick Midori's Ass' is a go!" Tooru cheered a little bit too loudly, drawing some odd looks from passing students.
"To that end, I should actually inform you all of something form my previous discussion with him on Sunday." Momo announced. "Providing you all find it acceptable, I've offered Izuku the chance to attend one of our get-togethers for a little Q session so we can better understand each other."
"Okay, that is more acceptable to me, providing Mina and Tsu don't try to make it dirty every turn." Kyoka replied.
"Nothing to worry about from me this time." Tsuyu shook her head.
"Urgh, no fun." Mina sighed. "I thought Midori was gonna join us in the pile."
"I… don't think anyone's ready for that." Ochako blushed.
"If Ochako and Tsuyu are out, can I call 'dibs' then?" Tooru giggled cheekily, earning a withering glare from the brunette.
"I take it there's no objections?" Momo steered the conversation back to the topic at hand. She got a round of shaking heads at varying degrees of speeds as her answer. "Excellent, I shall inform him today then."
"Oh no you don't." Ochako shot, "You've had your turn to talk to Izuku about all this, I'll tell him after classes."
"Ooo, defend your man 'Chako." Mina giggled. "Go for it, I'm sure I'll grab him or something after dance one day."
"I… kinda wanna talk to him last if that's okay." Tsuyu blushed lightly.
"Well looks like me and Ochako are gonna go a few rounds then 'cause I was gonna talk to him today." Tooru playfully challenged the brunette.
The gravity girl shot a few sparks her way in a glare but before it could get any further Momo interrupted them with a cough.
"If you can't behave like adults, I'll just have to take the toy away from both of you." She stated with a wry smile.
"Jeez, just flip a coin or something." Kyoka sighed, pulling a five hundred yen coin out of her pocket and holding it up. "Ochako, call it."
Both girls watched the coin fly up.
"H-Heads!" Ochako said quickly.
"Just what 'Chako's aiming for." Mina giggled to herself, earning her a glare from the brunette as Kyoka caught the coin and slapped it on her wrist.
"Heads." She declared, revealing the coin to everyone.
"Awww come on." Tooru pouted, sitting back in her chair while Ochako did a small fist pump of victory.
"You know Ochako," Mina began slyly. "This means the two of you will be all alone together, talking about very secret stuff; shouldn't you swing by Recovery Girl's office or a pharmacy first?"
Even Tsuyu couldn't help cracking a smile at the squeak of embarrassment that emerged from her girlfriend as the group enjoyed the rest of their lunch together.
The rest of the day's classes passed quickly for most of the girls but agonisingly slowly for Ochako. Her mind couldn't keep itself focused on the different subject matters and instead played out different scenarios for how her conversation with Izuku might go.
She resolved to get Mina back somehow as a few lewd situations made themselves at home in her head that she was certain only arose because of her joke at lunch; at least, that's what she told herself.
Finally the day was called and the class were free to return back to the dorms. Dance practice would be in full swing after a short break so she hoped to snatch Izuku's attention before then as it would be better to talk to him without both of them panting and breathing heavily near each other.
"Damn it Mina!" She glared at the girl as they walked back to the dorms together who jumped from the suddenness of the shout but sunk into a smug grin when she noticed Ochako's blushing red face.
Izuku dropped his bag by his desk and allowed himself to breathe a deep sigh of relief. He loved being able to learn how to be a hero at UA but some of the classes were brutal at times, math especially.
Pulling out his desk chair he shrugged off his blazer and propped it neatly on the back followed by his tie. Izuku took a moment to stretch out the kinks in his body before opening his drawer to retrieve the clothes he used for dance practice.
Grabbing his shorts, he couldn't help but wonder how things were going with the girls. Since his chats with Momo and Kyoka after last Friday, he'd been feeling a bit better over how everything came out. Kyoka especially had helped ease the burden of guilt he felt over his lowest moments as, while it certainly wasn't normal to most, it was not something unique to him, and they'd both managed to overcome it, though he reminded himself not everyone was so lucky.
He shook his head to rid himself of that train of thought and reached for the buttons on his shirt to begin changing. He was brought back to the idea of Ochako and Tsuyu's question, of their request of him to be their boyfriend, both of them. Izuku swallowed nervously as his actions slowed, feeling a familiar heat begin pooling in his crotch. Biting his lip, he briefly wondered if he had time for a quick self-indulgence session before practice.
His hand reached down as he rubbed himself along the outside of his trousers, feeling his cock flex needily. Izuku knew he shouldn't think about the girls in that way, but now that his immediate fear from revealing everything had faded somewhat, more normal, hormonal thoughts had begun returning in force.
Reaching into his pants, he gave himself a few teasing tugs. His body reacted pleasantly, sending encouraging signals to his brain. Izuku bit his lip as he imagined what things would be like if he accepted Tsuyu and Ochako's feelings.
'Izuku.' Tsuyu was on her knees on his bed, wearing a green slip and looking as adorable as ever.
'Come here Izuku.' Ochako called out too, wearing a very similar looking pink slip.
Izuku gulped as he felt his ministrations speed up, nudging his pants down beneath to beneath his balls so he could move more freely. He pumped his hand as he imagined drawing close to both of them, sinking into their comforting embrace. The phantom of the kiss he and Tsu shared was on his lips as she repeated the action in his head, followed swiftly by Ochako.
The boy steadied his breathing as their imaginary hands reached out and began taking care of his cock the way he currently was.
'We want this Izuku.' Ochako sighed breathily into his ear.
'Give it to us.' Tsuyu begged, her tongue hanging lewdly out of her mouth, inching towards his cock.
Izuku could feel himself getting close, his toes were curling into the floorboards.
' Yes… give them to me.' A much deeper and darker voice crawled into his imagination.
It was over in a flash as Izuku opened his eyes and stopped his actions but the fear he felt flooding his system was all too real. From out of the swirling mist of his thoughts, All-For-One had emerged and pulled both girls from Izuku and into his hands, clenching them around their necks; he didn't need to see anymore to guess what was about to happen to their quirks, and then them.
This very image had come to him frequently the night he'd spilled his guts to the girls. Each time he closed his eyes he could just see them and his other classmates beaten down and quirkless in the dirt as All-For-One stood above them gloating victoriously. Just for added spite, even Shigaraki had turned up and began disintegrating everyone one-by-one until only he was left.
The image persisted in his mind even as he tried to shake it away and calm his breathing. Looking down, he saw his cock was now at half-mast and falling rapidly from the lack of attention. As good as it felt, Izuku knew it was pointless to try again with purveying thoughts like that lingering.
He grit his teeth and pushed his trousers down while pulling up his pants. All-For-One would not get the better of him or his friends and he'd push himself even harder to make sure that things like that would never come to pass. Maybe then… after everything's done, he might see if Ochako and Tsuyu would still be willing to accept him. Pulling on his shorts, Izuku reached for the remainder of his shirt buttons.
A knock at the door broke his trail of thought.
Blinking in confusion, he moved over and opened it a crack.
"Hey Izuku," Ochako's smiling face presented itself. "You um… got a minute?"
"O-Ochako." Izuku gulped, opening the door wider. He took note the girl had already changed into her dance clothes, likely in a hurry so she could come here for whatever reason he was sure to learn momentarily. "W-What um… I-I guess."
Ochako noted Izuku's half-dressed state and tried unsuccessfully to hold a blush back as she stepped into the boy's room. Noting his desk chair was being used as a clothes horse, the brunette strode over to Izuku's bed and sat down on the end, her nerves preventing her from speaking again until she'd done so.
"Hey, so um… c-can we talk? About… you know?" Ochako asked nervously, sending Izuku a somewhat pleading look.
"Shouldn't we… um… w-we have dance." Izuku mumbled, trying hide his mind's earlier desires now that one of the participants had shown up.
"Mina knows," Ochako waved away, "She'll stall a little."
Izuku flexed his hands awkwardly before giving a small nod and turning his desk chair around, choosing to sit on his clothes rather than next to Ochako. The girl's face fell just a little but chalked it up to Izuku's nerves.
"So… I've been thinking, l-like you said." Ochako began nervously, "I know you're trying to carry a lot right now but… I still want this." She said with determination. "No matter what you face, you're one of my best friend's Izuku. Like it or not, I want to help even if you're asking me not to."
"Ochako," Izuku looked at her face before his breath caught uncomfortably. For the briefest moment, he saw that same, dark figure from his imagination reaching for Ochako's neck from behind, where her pretty necklace-choker thing currently rested. He swallowed nervously and looked away. "S-Sorry… I… I can't be what you want right now."
The gravity girl's heart clenched painfully at those words.
"Okay…" She replied slowly. "That's fine… but it's still not going to stop me." Izuku looked back at her as her face sunk into one of determination. "I don't know if you're still being cautious or noble or something but, no matter what, I'm not going to let you go on without me."
She rose to her feet and gripped her fist in front of her tightly.
"We're all going to be heroes and, like it or not, we're going to have to fight someday. I'll push myself and my quirk as far as I can so I can stand by your side with Tsu and the others."
"T-That's not…" Izuku began, scratching his head to try and think of the correct words to get Ochako to understand just how easily her quirk, her life, everything could be snatched from her. "H-He can't take my quirk, that's why I have to fight him."
"I know that Izuku… and I don't care." Ochako shook her head. "I held myself back for so long. When we got to UA, you stood out to me. My heart got all fluttery when I was around you and I told myself I'd push my feelings down so as not to distract you or me from achieving our goals." Her hand flitted up to rest on her necklace. "I know now that somethings require other people's help no matter how hard I try to do things alone. You're not letting anyone else in but I'm not accepting that! I won't stand by and watch you throw your life away for everyone else when, if we worked together, we could do so much more."
Izuku wanted to cry at both her dedication and his own frustration that she still didn't understand. Unlike Momo, she wasn't there when All-For-One and All Might clashed last time. She didn't feel the sheer dread experienced from his presence alone.
"Y-You can't. You'd be putting yourself in danger for nothing." Izuku explained. "When All-Might last fought him… he couldn't go all out right away. Kacchan was still there and he had to protect him while holding All-For-One off. I-If it comes down to it… I don't know if I'd be able to protect you too."
A sharp slap rang out.
Izuku blinked at the stinging sensation as his feet lifted off the ground slightly. Ochako stood there with an angry look on her face.
"I'm not gonna be some damsel-in-distress for you to save!" She declared. "I'm going to be a hero too, and right now, you're helpless before me." She quickly kicked the chair away from Izuku's reach and made sure to stay out of arm's length as the boy floated there, unable to use anything to push off of to regain his position. Ochako pointed her fingers into a gun and fired an imaginary bullet. "Bang, just like that, you're dead with no backup."
The greenette wasn't one to give up without a fight though. His demeanour changed and his eyes narrowed. He primed his fingers for a flick and held them towards Ochako. Letting out the smallest percentage flick he could that would still generate air pressure, he watched her hair blow back as he was pushed backwards against his wall. In a moment he'd activated his full cowling and kicked off, lunging at the girl.
Still disoriented by the surprising blast of air, Ochako squealed as she felt her outstretched hand's wrist become grasped by Izuku's. She felt his body press forward into her, even with his lack of gravity, and cause her to step back into the bed, throwing her other hand out to stabilize herself only to quickly find that one restrained by Izuku's other hand.
Izuku retained his grip on Uraraka's hands as she fell backward, allowing it to pull his gravity-less form with it. As she landed, he quickly brought her hands together above her head, restraining them with a single one of his own while glaring down at the girl.
"Just like that, you have no power, no quirk, and can be used against me, Tsu and all the others."
Ochako's eyes widened in surprise at Izuku's retaliation but hardened once again. Even though he was almost sitting on top of her, he was still weightless… and vulnerable. Despite their risqué position and the affection she had for the boy, he still needed to get somethings through that thick skull of his. She briefly realised that Tooru's idea of a battle may very well help him see reason, but for now, she made a mental note to herself to apologize after all this for what she was about to do.
Izuku cried out in pain as Ochako's knee rose swiftly and slammed into his balls. It didn't initially hurt as his form just tried to move out of the way against the stronger opposing force as physics had taught him, only to then realise she was pressing his body against the wall face-first and, while gravity-less, he still had a rigid body that was trying to press back against Ochako's rising limb.
Like anyone who gets kicked in the genital region, he released his grip on Ochako's hands to push himself out of her way and cradle himself. While he was tumbling erratically in the air, Ochako sprang back to her feet, grabbed one of Izuku's legs and slammed him down onto the mattress before sitting on his back, trapping his arms between himself and the bed.
"S-Sorry Izuku." Ochako apologised quickly. "But I meant what I said. Even if it costs me my quirk, or my life, I'm going to be a hero, and that means facing things no one else would!"
The two sat there momentarily, both breathing deeply from their little exchange as each wondered what the other's next move would be.
Ochako braced herself for a trick as she felt the tension drop from Izuku's form beneath her.
"I'm sorry…" He said, his voice somewhat muffled by his sheets and head turned sideways. "Y-You're right."
The brunette felt her heart go out to the boy as tears began welling up in the eye she could see. Not intending to hurt him, she quickly released her quirk and got off of the boy, hovering over him awkwardly to see if he needed any help. Izuku pushed himself up on his bed before resettling in a sitting pose looking utterly defeated, though one hand was still holding his package.
"I-Izuku?" Ochako asked nervously.
"You're right." He said again. "Y-You're not some damsel-in-distress. You're strong… and so is everyone else." Ochako felt a puff of pride at Izuku's words. "But not enough. I don't… I don't even know if I'll ever be strong enough to… to take him down."
"Izuku…" Ochako took the opportunity to sit down next to the boy and wrap her arms around him, pulling him into a tight hug. "It doesn't matter."
"H-Huh?" He tried to blink some of the tears out of his eyes to look at Ochako clearly.
"You're gonna do your best no matter what, yeah? Then even if we give it our all, even if everything goes wrong and the world is his… at least we'll have given it everything we could have." Ochako answered, pulling back to cup Izuku's face. "We'll fight no matter what, but if we do lose… I don't want to go with any regrets."
Izuku's gasp was caught off as Ochako pressed her lips to his. He briefly wondered if this is what Tsuyu felt like when he kissed her, knowing that he should do the right thing, pull back and stop this… but he admitted in that moment that Tsuyu was stronger than he was.
Ochako's toes clenched in joy as she felt Izuku pressing into the kiss further. She hoped she had truly gotten through to him but for now she just focussed on kissing him back, her hand caressing his face softly.
Eventually, she pulled back with a smile on her face. Izuku's shimmering eyes looked back into her own and the ghost of a smile appeared on his lips only for his eyes to drop to her neck and gasp, turning his gaze away and shaking his head.
"O-Ochako… no, I… I can't." He replied, a despondent tone in his voice.
The brunette's hand reached up to her neck and felt her collar but didn't feel anything else that would cause Izuku to react that way.
"Izuku… what's wrong? Is it this?" She asked. Ochako didn't know if Izuku had been told about her bond with Momo during their discussion but she wondered if that was partially what was causing him such confliction.
"No." He shook his head, biting his lip.
"Izuku, please tell me." Ochako pleaded, "Whatever it is, let me help."
Izuku sniffled once more, looking ruefully at her before releasing a shaky breath.
"I… haven't been sleeping well…" He started. "Since I told you I… I've been having nightmares."
"Oh Izuku," Ochako cooed, reaching up to caress his hair softly. "I'm sorry. Is there anything I can do?"
"Don't die." He let out a single snort. "I just keep seeing everyone… quirks gone… all defeated by him. Like he's making me watch while you all disappear."
Ochako let out a controlled breath. She could imagine the image herself but it wasn't one she wanted to dwell on. If Izuku was experiencing it as a nightmare, no wonder he'd looked so tired in recent days.
"You know I can't promise that Izuku." Ochako replied softly, causing Izuku to nod shakily. "One thing I can promise though, is that those fuckers aren't gonna get us without a fight." She declared with a stronger voice. "And I know that the best way for me to get stronger is to train my butt off and use all the help I can get so that I can help you and everyone else."
Izuku looked into her eyes, Ochako hoping that the trick of the light she saw was actually a spark of hope.
"This isn't the sports festival anymore, so I don't think I should feel bad for asking to look at your notes now."
Rising to her feet, Ochako looked around the room before spotting a small stack of books lined on Izuku's desk. Guessing it wasn't the small looking one at one end, she pulled a familiar looking 'Campos' notebook from the other end. She blinked in confusion when she read 'Hero Analysis for the Future No. 12' and lacked the notable burns or water damage she remembered.
"That's not it." Izuku's voice called out from behind her. She turned and watched him slowly walk over to his bag, opening it and pulling out the notebook she'd expected to see. She noticed him look at it strangely for a moment before looking at her, clearly catching her while she watched him.
"I'm… sure I can make more but… for now… this may help." He spoke softly, holding the book out to the girl.
Ochako nodded, accepting the gift of knowledge with both hands. Only, she would if Izuku wasn't refusing to let go of it.
"P-Please…" He begged, "I'm… I'm sorry for… some of the things in there. Please don't destroy it."
With his piece said, Izuku released his grip on the book, giving it a remorseful look before averting his gaze from both it and Ochako.
Confused, Ochako opened the book up, locating her own page quickly enough by recognising her costume's pencilled design. Confused, she wondered what Izuku was talking about as she saw the same stuff she'd seen before; her name, outfit notes and a few positives he'd made about her quirk that sent a pleasant tingle down her spine.
"Turn the page." Izuku muttered meekly.
Ochako did as instructed and couldn't help the gasp that escaped as she read more. While there were plenty of strategies and notes about her quirk, theories on how to improve and attacks she'd demonstrated, there was also a list of weaknesses and strategies to counter her, including how to completely remove her from the fight.
'Uraraka's quirk relies on a five-point touch. If hands/fingers/pads are removed, rendered powerless?'
She glanced up nervously at Izuku who cringed and looked away again. It wasn't something she expected but it was something she knew already, having considered the weakness herself. Seeing it in Izuku's notebook admittedly sent a brief wave of fear through her but, after taking a deep breath, she quashed it and closed the notebook firmly.
"Thank you Izuku." Ochako replied with a nod. "I'll make sure I keep this safe.
"T-Thanks." Izuku nodded, as though trying to avoid any attention from the girl after this latest revelation.
"It's okay, I don't blame you for this Izuku." Ochako gestured to the book. "Knowing how you see my weaknesses means I just need to work on them until they aren't there anymore, right?"
Izuku nodded again. Ochako stepped up to the boy and turned his face with her hand to look at her.
"We're okay Izuku." She smiled earnestly at him. "I'm gonna get stronger with this so don't feel bad. When I do, we're gonna have another talk about this, okay? I'm not giving up on you yet."
Izuku couldn't help but blush at that, his eyes glancing down at Ochako's lips.
She spotted his eye line shift and gave a smug smile. Seems she was getting through to him after all. Pressing forward, she allowed their lips to meet again in another, if shorter than before, kiss.
"You'll get no more of those until you commit." Ochako winked.
As Izuku blushed and turned away to mumble to himself, both of them heard a pair of pings ring out. Recognising the text alert, Ochako reached into her shorts and pulled out her phone, spotting a message from Mina.
'You have 1 new message.
Alien Queen: You guys better not be fuck…'
Ochako blushed at the message preview, praying Izuku hadn't gotten the same one.
"W-We better go. Mina's getting pretty antsy so I'll just go drop this off in my room, o-okay?" Ochako spoke hurriedly.
Izuku nodded and opened the door for the girl who departed quickly though not before shooting him a last smile before closing the door behind her. Once it was shut, Izuku headbutted it gently and let out a deep sigh of relief. That conversation felt more like a workout than anything Mina was about to put him through.
Walking back over to his desk chair, he pulled his phone out of his pocket and checked the text.
'You have 1 new message.
Alien Queen: Everything okay Midori? If …'
He let out a small smile at Mina's text. Even if she knew he was chatting to Ochako, it was nice of her to check up on him since they were now late to practice.
Reaching down to begin to unbutton his shirt he noticed that the button was already undone… so were a lot of the rest. He blinked in confusion before realising that he'd started but never finished before Ochako arrived… and then he'd fought her practically bare-chested. He knew right then that this would haunt his sleepless nights as one of those moments he looked back at and cringed at. With a small whimper of acceptance, he put as much of his embarrassment as he could to the side and finished getting ready to embarrass himself publicly near all of his friends with his attempts at dancing.
Despite wishing for a black hole to swallow him up, Wednesday arrived as predicted for the greenette. Practice had gone marginally well and, despite a few knowing looks from Mina, Tsuyu and Tooru, he didn't make too many mistakes as they practised their routine once more.
After getting in some extra training after dance practice, Izuku ended his day expecting to get only a couple of hours sleep before being awoken again by his most recent nightmare. Unfortunately, his guess was accurate, but this time, Ochako was standing tall at his side while all their other classmates were consumed once again. It was certainly still a nightmare, but when he awoke, he couldn't help feeling a mote of hope in his chest.
It wasn't enough to put a spring in his step but he prepared for the day a little lighter than he had the day before.
Classes were tough but engaging as normal and he was somewhat grateful for the chance to exercise himself in the final hero class of the day. It was a search and rescue mission like they'd done a few times before with groups of them locating trapped bots in the USJ's 'Ruins Zone'. Paired up with Kirishima, Bakugo, Hagakure and Koda, he'd felt fairly certain about their chances.
With Koda's call for animal assistance from the nearby 'Mountain Zone', they had several additional small helpers in the form of squirrels, rats and pigeons that had called the place home. Acting as the director for their team, Koda showed progress in his confidence by calling out where people were located to each of their team members. Surprisingly, Izuku watched Bakugo actually accept the guidance and adjust his trajectory when told he was off target by the boy.
"Hagakure, Midoriya, there's two civilians located in a convenience store three hundred meters north-east." Koda called out.
With a pair of nods, he and Hagakure started off together.
"We got this Midori." Hagakure cheered as they ran, hoping to pump him and herself up. Izuku shot her a small smile as they hurried through the streets and towards their goal.
Unfortunately, after they arrived, they located several piles of rubble that the bot could be hidden under. Izuku was about to radio back for further directions but Hagakure stepped up and started demonstrating the progress she'd made with her quick.
"This is nothing, check it out Midori!"
Pushing her invisibility field outwards, she expanded it in front of her hands to clear away the obstructing rubble blocking their vision. The rocks and debris was still there of course but using her skills, she quickly found the pile that contained the pair of downed bots.
"Wow, Hagakure! That's amazing!" Izuku cheered.
"Yeah, it's great." Hagakure panted after having to hold her breath so much in such a short time. "Now make with the 'Mr. Strong' stuff."
Izuku blushed as he'd almost lost track of their goal to gush, stepping up and quickly using his strength to clear the concrete away until they could safely extract the bots. After picking up his own, he made to start back to the safe zone only to be stopped by the invisible girl.
"I got this Midori, go find another." She declared, taking the other bot from the boy and placing the humanoid figure over her other shoulder.
Izuku was about to retort only to see the invisible girl handling the load with no problem. When Koda radioed him a moment later with the location of another bot, his mind was made up and he dashed off with full cowling.
All in all, they'd completed the challenge with the most recovered bots.
In typical Aizawa fashion though, he revealed that unlike the start of the year, the bots had been upgraded with sensors to detect movement and pressure. Revealing a graph to the class that indicated that, while their group had recovered the most bots, only Izuku and Koda had managed to not cause any additional injuries to their charges, though Koda's was because he had been solely responsible for locating the bots.
Hagakure pouted but accepted that, while her improved strength was commendable, she and the others shouldn't forget proper civilian handling just because they were still training as bad habits would carry across into the field.
Izuku noted that, while Bakugo carried a dirty expression, his teeth grit and his fists clenched, he accepted the criticism with a simple "Got it," and said nothing else. He wondered if, after their talk, the boy had truly began reflecting on everything like he'd hoped.
When class was called after returning their equipment to the main building, Izuku began trudging back to the dorms along with the remainder of the class, looking forward to a nice dip in the bath to wash off all the grime they'd accumulated from the exercise.
"Midori!" A familiar voice called out. He turned and spotted Hagakure's waving sleeves as she rushed to catch up with him. "Hey! Glad I caught you. What did you think?"
"Hmmm? The exercise? It was good." Izuku nodded.
"No, not that." Hagakure pouted. "My quirk! I can push and pull it to various degrees now."
"O-Oh! Yeah, that was amazing." Izuku smiled, "I'm glad you got to show off how useful your quirk really is."
"Well, you already knew," Tooru giggled, "But yeah, I'm sure everyone watching on camera got a good show. I figure I can also use it on people and stuff, check if bones are broken… Ooo, I can use it half way on someone so we can really scare the pants off of class B next year during camp! Imagine a bloody skeleton just walking towards you ominously!"
Izuku chuckled as Tooru performed what was undoubtedly her best zombie performance though it lost significant effect with him not being able to see her drooling mouth or rolled up eyes.
"So um… I-I'm guess you're here to um… talk?" He asked carefully.
"Am I that obvious?" Tooru giggled a little before dropping into a more hushed tone. "Not here though, meet me in the common room at… let's say seven."
Izuku wondered if this would end up like his hang out with Tsuyu for a moment or maybe she wanted to have dinner together since that's around when most people ate.
"Oh and um… don't bathe beforehand."
Izuku spluttered in surprise, turning to stare wide-eyed at the girl only to spot her prancing back towards the others. He gulped nervously as his mind and anxiety kicked into overdrive. What the hell did she mean not to bathe before?!
Much like his time with Tsuyu last week, Izuku spent much of the evening wearing a hole into his carpet from his worried pacing. Attempting to do anything else was folly as homework, relaxing or doing whatever minor training he could in his room all took a backseat in comparison to his nerve-wracking thoughts about what Tooru meant.
Even though the request was confusing, he'd obeyed simply because he didn't know what she would do if he didn't. The girl was very happy-go-lucky, much like Mina, and after his encounter with Uraraka yesterday, he was very wary about making any cute, happy girl angry; his junk was still feeling the odd phantom pain every time he recalled the event.
Thankfully, his alarm finally rang out at a minute to seven, allowing him sixty seconds of calming breath and travelling before whatever happens happens. Swallowing nervously he stepped out of his door and made for the elevator.
"Not that way." A voice rang out, spooking Izuku almost out of his skin.
As he tried to calm his now erratic heartbeat, he heard a soft giggle coming from behind. Turning, he expected to see the hollow outfit of Hagakure only to spot no one.
"This way's quieter." She whispered, grabbing his wrist and pulling him towards the staircase.
"W-What's going on?" He asked as he was lead into the dark stairwell and towards the ground floor.
"We're gonna talk." Tooru said simply though there was a cheeky lilt in her voice.
Izuku figured he wasn't going to get any more out of her and just allowed himself to be lead downwards. When they reached the door that exited near the kitchen, he felt Tooru slow and heard her take several deep breaths.
"Okay, be silent, keep moving where I point you and don't stop no matter what." She explained.
"Hagakure, w-what are you-?"
Izuku's question was cut short by his own body disappearing from view as Tooru's hand rested on his shoulder. It was phenomenally weird not being able to see himself. He briefly wondered if this is how Hagakure lived every day of her life to which he then felt a shade of shame about; while he'd regain his body soon, she still had trouble becoming visible for more than moments.
Without any further direction from the invisible girl, he spotted the door to the common space opening before Tooru's other hand attached itself to his other shoulder and shoved him through it.
As instructed he tried not to make a sound as he was steered, though he certainly had a quick look around to see who was about. Todoroki was preparing some noodles for his dinner while Shoji was relaxing on the sofa. At the dining tables he spotted Mina and Kyoka having a chat with towels draped around their necks and somewhat damp hair.
Remembering his odd instruction from Tooru, he suddenly had a sinking feeling about where he was being led to. He wanted to protest and prevent it from happening but if he spoke up now he knew it would attract at least Shoji's attention and being caught sneaking into the girl's bathroom was not on his list of things to do tonight. Instead, he decided to trust the girl behind him and hope that this wasn't some sort of prank or revenge plan.
As expected, he was directed right into the girl's baths where a stack of towels sat waiting for them.
"Phew," Tooru let out her held breath, Izuku's body revealing itself once more, "Made it without anyone noticing."
"H-H-Hagakure!" Midoriya whispered as loud as he dared. "What are we doing here?!"
"What?" The fully invisible girl shrugged, walking over to the stacks of towels. "No one's gonna burst in on us in here so it's the perfect place to relax and chat."
"B-B-But what about the others?" Izuku asked hurriedly, aware one of them could show up at any moment.
"Did you not hear me?" Tooru replied, "No one's coming, I asked them to all take their baths first so we could have the place to ourselves, though don't go telling them that; Ochako and Tsuyu will probably kill me."
Feeling she'd sufficiently explained herself, Hagakure picked up a towel and wrapped it around her body, confirming that she was indeed wearing nothing before opening the door to the actual bath area.
"Put your clothes in the basket like normal then come join me so I can scrub your back." She called out. "Don't keep me waiting~g"
With that, the door closed behind her and Izuku was left standing in the middle of the changing room alone and dumbstruck. What the hell was he supposed to do now?!
He could always just try to make a run for it, but then Tooru would know and so would anyone who may spot him leaving the girl's changing rooms and label him the second coming of Mineta. Tooru almost definitely planned on sneaking him out the same way he got it so the only way he could guess he was getting out of this, next to simply breaking down a wall, was to go along with her.
Izuku swallowed the lump that sat in his throat as he stared at the doorway to the baths. Was this a test? Some kind of trick? Izuku didn't know what the right choice to make was. Thinking back to his previous discussions though, he knew that he'd already trusted all six of the girls with a lot. Tooru was kind of inexplicitly asking him to trust her in return right now and Izuku knew, if she was being genuine, it would be a disservice to not trust her now.
Pulling out the little basket to store his clothes that also populated the space on the guy's side of the baths, Izuku began disrobing.
"There you are." Tooru called out as Izuku finally opened the door to the baths. She was admittedly a little disappointed to see him dressed in a long towel wrapped tightly under his arms to cover even his pecs down to his knees. Hopefully that would be remedied shortly though. "You can't exactly bathe using that, come over here and help wash my back for me."
Izuku was looking over towards her as she sat on one of the small stools with the shower currently held over her head to get her translucent hair wet. Having learned from that time with Kyoka, Tooru knew her outline could be seen wherever the water couldn't go which would become even more apparent in the bath but she didn't care.
"Just consider it a mixed bath Midori." She said playfully as she washed the last of the shampoo out of her hair.
Tooru watched the boy swallow nervously and nod without saying a word before he waddled over towards her, taking short little penguin steps due to how tightly he'd wrapped his towel.
"Come on Midori, I don't bite. Plus you've kinda been around me naked before and that's not got you being all weird then." Tooru teased. It wasn't a fair comparison but she wanted to light up the boy's face a nice tomato red anyway.
"W-W-Why did you wanna t-t-talk h-here?" Izuku asked, his nerves very much on display as he picked up a small hand towel from the side before making his way over to Tooru. The girl said nothing until he'd crouched down behind her and carefully took the showerhead from her hand.
"Because we can." She answered simply. "It's fun to have a bath with friends, though it's probably a little different for me since I'm dating most of mine." She giggled, "Well, all except 'Chako but I'm sure she'll say 'yes' when I ask her."
Izuku almost dropped the showerhead at the implication Tooru was just casually dropping. The front of his towel was slowly getting wet from all of the water backsplash but he ignored it for now and tried to figure out what exactly to say.
"Oh I um… di-didn't know that." He swallowed thickly, pressing the hand towel forward until it met with something solid.
"That's it Midori, make sure you get everywhere," Tooru giggled, sending a strong blush through Izuku's whole system. "Anyway, yeah, we're all kinda together on some level. Ochako's the only one who isn't. It's just me and Kyoka she's yet to 'officially' date but she's gone through a lot recently so we're in no hurry."
The greenette at her back hummed noncommittally as he tried to focus on his task and not the naked girl he had been given permission to touch.
"So are you gonna join us and get the harem that purple prick always wanted?"
Izuku's scrubbing stopped as he opened and closed his mouth, trying to put some semblance of a coherent thought together.
"I-I-I erm… y-you er…" Izuku sarcastically thanked his brain for being great under pressure.
"Wow, found your weakness, eh Midori?" Tooru giggled again. "We'd all be goners if All-For-One was a pretty woman wouldn't we?"
"Is this just some big joke to you?!" Izuku shouted, a bit louder than he intended to with the reverberation the tiled wall gave the sound waves. He knew the girl in front of him had reacted as the stool she was sitting on scooted forward quickly. As soon as he realised that he felt his shame kick in. "I-I'm sorry Hagakure… this was a mistake." He stated, standing up and turning towards the door.
"I-Izuku, no." Tooru turned, grabbing onto his towel before he could get too far. "It's my fault… I'm sorry. I'm just… trying to not be nervous is all."
The greenette released a small sigh as the felt guilt about his secret overwhelm his frustration at the girl's antics.
"Hagakure I'm-"
"Tooru… please." She asked shyly. "I think we're kind of beyond surnames at this point with um… what you've trusted us with."
"Tooru then… I'm sorry I yelled. C-Can I please ask what you want from me here? I'd um… be much more comfortable talking somewhere else."
"A um… good bath always helps me unwind. I… figured the same might be true for you." Tooru admitted, "Can we please continue? I really do want to talk and I'll stop making so many jokes."
Izuku bit his lip pensively. His shoulders fell as he gave into the girl's pleas and turned back around, picking up the shower head once more and directing it around until he'd covered Hagakure's back in droplets once more.
"If I get close to anywhere-"
"I'll let you know if I feel uncomfortable." Tooru agreed, waiting a few more moments as Izuku returned to scrubbing before speaking up next.
"He scares me you know." She spoke, "All-For-One I mean."
"Yeah." Izuku answered simply. "He… scares me too."
"I know." Tooru replied sadly. "But you're still going to fight him if he gets out."
"Yeah." Izuku replied again, travelling quite close to Tooru's rear as he scrubbed. "Only I can… it's my job as All Might's successor and the holder of One-For-All."
"You still have a choice." Tooru retorted. "You could leave Japan or just do nothing."
"Being a hero's all I've ever wanted," Izuku stated dourly, "Even when I was quirkless. If All Might had told me about All-For-One when he'd offered me the quirk… I might have hesitated a little, but I'm pretty sure I would've made the same choice."
Tooru chuckled fondly.
"Jeez, you really are a hero through and through aren't you Izuku?" She sighed. "Come on, your turn." She stated, rising to her feet and turning to the boy. "You're probably still all dusty from our training earlier. Let me help with this at least. I won't do anything you're not comfortable with, trust me."
Izuku bit his lip and looked away, breaking out into another blush. Mixed baths were a thing he knew about but he'd never been to one.
"If it's too much that's okay." Tooru offered, "I know you probably don't trust us much after we kinda forced you to talk about everything and junk."
"No I…" Izuku started but paused to make sure he got his phrasing right. "I… didn't want to hurt Tsu. She found out and I… reacted badly." He admitted. "Y-You guys are my friends though… may-maybe not best friends but… I want to trust you; I'm just… scared."
"I get it Izuku." Tooru reached out a hand to rest on his arm comfortingly. "You've done so much to help me with my quirk I don't think there's anything I can do to repay you."
"T-That was all you." Izuku waved the praise away. "I-I just pointed you in the r-right direction."
"And I'd still be stumbling around like a chicken without its head otherwise. I tried for years without getting anywhere," Tooru countered. "Point is, you went out of your way to me. You didn't have any ulterior motive like seeing what I looked like or something, I could tell every time we spoke that you just genuinely wanted to help me with a problem I've had since I was a kid."
"T-That was just the right thing to do." Izuku explained.
"That sorta thing doesn't come natural to everyone. Just look at Bakugo."
Izuku had to give her that point, even with the boy's apparent improvements.
"Please, let me just do what I can while we talk." Tooru offered, pulling Izuku forward and guiding him towards the seat she'd just occupied.
Slowly the boy accepted the offer, sitting down with embarrassment written all over his face while Tooru took the hand towel from him. Sitting behind him, she patiently waited for him to begin running the water over himself whenever he decided to remove his towel.
"S-Sorry." Izuku apologised after a moment, standing up. Tooru briefly thought it was because it was too much for him only for the boy to walk over to the little bench along the side. "P-Please don't um… l-laugh."
Tooru wondered what he could be referring to, her mind quickly offering the 'tiny penis' answer which she was pretty sure all boys would be afraid of such a reaction to. Instead, she was treated to the boy removing his large towel only to reveal a slightly smaller towel underneath, covering his midriff down to his knees. When Izuku heard no reaction from the girl behind him, he nervously removed his second 'in-case-the-first-one-falls-off' towel to reveal his green underpants that he'd worn as a last ditch safety precaution.
That was as far as he felt comfortable doing and turned shyly back to Tooru, displaying almost everything to the girl.
"Wow, two towels Midori, did you think I was gonna get grabby?" Tooru offered what she hoped was an appropriate joke.
"I… didn't want to make a mistake." Izuku said softly. "You um… weren't too clear and making jokes, I didn't want to assume and make you… uncomfortable… like him."
"O-Oh…" Tooru's voice fell at hearing that. Truthfully she didn't blame Izuku's hesitation and nerves, she probably should've played this whole thing a bit better but that was her mistake, not his. "It's okay, you're not him Izuku. I trust you in here alone with me after all." She smiled honestly, even if he couldn't see it. "Come on, let's scrub up and jump in the nice, warm tub."
Izuku nervously walked back over to his seat and took his spot, picking up the shower and running the water over himself. Tooru just watched the boy in the mirror as he briefly lost himself in his chore, the greenette shivering slightly as the warmth of the water began to seep pleasantly into his bones.
Once he'd spent a few minutes enjoying the water, Tooru began scrubbing at the hard to reach spots along his back. Despite having Iida, Todoroki and others doing the same for him when their bathing times overlapped now and again, receiving the same thing from a girl was a drastically different experience. Izuku couldn't help releasing a sigh of satisfaction as Tooru progressed.
"Feel good?" Tooru asked, getting a pleasant hum from the boy as her answer. "I'm glad. Sorry for not taking this more seriously before."
"It's okay." Izuku shook his wet locks. "I'm um… still not used to playful jokes." He admitted, "Whenever we talk I um… really like seeing you all bubbly and happy. You always try to use your actions to show how you're feeling since we can't um… see you. I know you've adapted because of your quirk but I think I'd miss it if you stopped when you figure out how to always be seen."
Tooru felt her heart lurch in her chest. Did the boy have no idea what his words were doing to her?
"Stop it Izuku." Tooru warned with a teasing smile. "I've already fallen in love with Mina, you're quickly trying to join her aren't you?"
Izuku stilled, processing her words before answering.
"I'm um… n-not trying to?" He replied awkwardly. "I… think I've got my hands full just trying to um… figure out things with Ochako and Tsu."
Tooru worked on getting the last few spots of him clean as he answered, thinking about how to convince the foolish greenette to just pick the right option and make everyone happy, including himself.
"Why are you hesitating?" She asked "I know they both have been puzzling for ages on when and how to ask you out."
"Y-You know why." Izuku replied sadly. "It would put them, and you all, in danger…"
"Nah, that's not it." Tooru pondered. "Kyoka was right, the whole class is technically in danger just from you being friends with us… I think there's something else too."
Izuku said nothing and waited for whatever Tooru was going to say next.
"No, can't figure it out yet, lets jump in the bath and keep going, maybe I'll figure it out then." She shrugged, tossing the hand towel over to the side before walking over to the tub. Izuku blinked over at her as he saw nothing but heard the soft splashes of her form sinking into the water.
Cautiously he stood up, very aware his underwear was now soaked and clinging to him so he hid himself behind his hands as he looked over at the small hole Tooru made in the water from her presence.
"Come join me Izuku," She called out. "Keep 'em on if you're not comfortable."
Izuku felt himself a bit more reassured and cautiously walked over to enter the bath himself. The waters were delightfully warm and soothing as he sunk into their depths, sitting down on the built-in chairs so that only his shoulders rested above the water's surface.
"It's nice to see a smile on your face again." Tooru said as she watched Izuku carefully. "Mina's been a great girlfriend, they all have so far. When I think about giving up during training I sometimes think of them and it helps push me that little bit further. Whenever I think of them it makes me happy. Is that really something you don't want for yourself?"
"I do… but… I don't think it's something I should think about right now." Izuku answered.
"So you do but something's holding you back." Tooru stated simply. "Is this just because you haven't reached number one yet? Because you can't wield a hundred percent of your power? Waiting for a prison breakout that may never come?"
"I-I'm the only one who can fight him without losing my quirk… I have to be ready." Izuku countered.
"I get that Izuku, I really do." Tooru nodded. "If he gets out, I'm sure we'll all be counting on you like you say. Until then though… why can't you be happy? I get having a quirk after wanting one for so long is like some sort of divine chance for you but why does your whole life have to revolve around replacing All Might?
"Because I…" Izuku paused. "B-Because I… i-if I don't do everything I can… if I don't train hard enough… a-and I fail…"
"What if you fail because you didn't accept help when it was offered, even in the unique form it currently takes?" Tooru offered, "This isn't a choice between one thing or the other; you can have both. I am." Tooru explained. "I've been training my butt off with your help and I've had Mina in my corner the whole way, first as a friend, then as my girlfriend. What's so different about you accepting the same thing with Tsu and 'Chako?"
Izuku didn't have an answer for that. He was well aware of the amount of time and effort Tooru had put into her quirk training and knew how much it meant for her to get the result she wanted. Even with all their UA responsibilities and making time for not just Mina, but three of the other girls too, she still managed to achieve her goal in what he considered remarkable time.
"I don't know if All Might has you on some super strict training plan or whatever but regardless, you need to enjoy life too so you've got something to look forward to when you stop fighting."
Izuku sighed and looked away from the invisible girl's spot.
"What if… they made a mistake?" He asked softly. "What if I'm… not good enough?"
"Not good en… really?!" Tooru almost shouted in disbelief but lowered her tone when the boy flinched. This was supposed to be relaxing though right now it was anything but. Hopefully, like a knot of stress in the back, she'd found the source and could now try to work it out. "Do you… really think that… after everything?"
"Ochako and Tsu are amazing." Izuku stated as though it was fact. "A week ago I could barely believe Tsu wanted to get to know me better, let alone d-date me with Ochako, w-whom she's also dating."
"And the rest of us but go on." Tooru nodded.
"What… chance do I have… I'm not… good enough."
Tooru looked hard at Izuku and really thought about everything she knew about the boy. Was his self-confidence really so low? Then she recalled his story about growing up with Bakugo of all people. After her own experience with the boy, who acted in such a hostile way even when he apparently approved of her if Mina's instincts were to be believed at the time, she had no doubts Izuku was still suffering the after effects of being beaten down for too long.
"Izuku…" Tooru cooed softly, reaching up out of the water to caress his face. "You're not worthless no matter what anyone says. I know it's a lot to ask but please trust me when I say that they genuinely think they'd be the lucky ones if you agreed to go out with them… I know I would be."
The greenette looked shyly over at Tooru as she spoke.
"The girls know this but… I kind of fall for people that I think see the real me. With all the quirk training we've been doing together, I kind of developed my own c-crush on you." She explained, her face heating up. "I know it might be too much to say but… I'd like to ask you out too… i-if you'll have me."
Izuku's mouth dropped open. He wanted words to come out, especially the right ones, but he had no idea what any of those were.
"I know it's um… k-kind of inappropriate and stuff with how we're dressed but… m-may I show you with a um… k-kiss?"
"M-M-Mina!" The boy choked out. "W-What about h-her? Y-You and she-"
"Mina knows." Tooru smiled shyly. "They um… all do. I wouldn't have invited you here if they didn't."
Izuku gulped nervously, not sure what to say once more.
"Would it… be easier if you could see me?" Tooru offered. "I don't know how l-long I can-"
"N-No." Izuku cut her off before she could offer. "I um… I don't… need to see you."
"Am I that ugly?" Tooru laughed quickly with a touch of bitterness. She'd finally figured out how to make herself visible and even then she was still being rejected.
"N-No I um… y-you c-couldn't be sure then… i-if I um… accepted because of your looks."
Tooru's breath caught again as Izuku apparently completely understood all her previous fears. She couldn't remember if she'd told him about her past attempts to romance boys but it seemed she'd finally found the right one.
"So um… c-can I then? K-Kiss you I mean?" Tooru asked with bated breath for the answer.
Izuku took a deep breath to try and steady his rapidly firing nerves.
"O-Only if um, you really think I'm… g-good enough." He replied carefully.
That was all the permission Tooru needed as she surged across the bath, closing the distance between them as she leaned over and took his face in between her hands.
Despite her invisibility, she could feel Izuku's gaze seek out her eyes as she stared deeply into his. Maybe it was instinctual or something but Tooru didn't care. All she knew was that she needed to show this amazing, dense boy how much she cared for and appreciated him.
Slowly tilting her head to the side, she pressed her lips to his in a slow, sensual kiss. She felt Izuku pressing back softly but it still didn't feel like enough. After a few moments of sharing the initial kiss, Tooru parted her lips and let her tongue push between them, tentatively touching Izuku's lips. She felt him pull back just for a moment as his brain caught up with what was going on. When he returned the precious few centimeters that had opened up between them, she resumed their first kiss briefly only to try one last request for her tongue and his to meet.
This time, her answer was much more favourable as she felt Izuku's own lips slowly part and his tongue very hesitantly pushing forward. Knowing what she did about him, she figured he'd be as inexperienced as she was without all the recent practice with the other girls. She slowly introduced him to all the sensations she enjoyed, pushing her tongue into his mouth and briefly demonstrating how to wrestle before allowing the boy to take the lead and move the battle into her own mouth. It was clumsy and a little forceful but she knew that he just needed practice. Practice she very much hoped he got with her and her girlfriends.
Running low on air, she pulled back from Izuku's face and let out a shy, girlish giggle.
"Definitely good enough." She blushed.
"Y-You think?" His own blush flared up. "I'm not… bad?"
"You're a major catch Izuku." Tooru replied honestly, not knowing whether he was talking about himself or his performance. "Though maybe you need a bit more practise kissing until you'd be considered 'good'. Would you… maybe accept a bit of 'training' from me?"
Izuku swallowed nervously, noting his mouth felt positively electric after their kiss.
"I-I mean… i-if you think it's okay." He replied nervously.
The two sunk into another kiss, this one deepening into tongues a little faster than before. With no further need to hold Izuku's face to guide him, Tooru allowed her hands to drop down, caressing his cheek, then chin before following the curve of his neck to his shoulders. Izuku noticeably flinched as she tried to stoke down his pec so she broke the kiss once more.
"I-Is this okay?" She asked carefully, rubbing a small circle on his skin above the water line. "Can I um… touch?"
Izuku didn't know what to say and just let his body do the talking for him by nodding his head slowly.
"Good," Tooru smiled, "Then for the next one, let me just…" She traced Izuku's arms with her hands, following them underwater until she found his wrists. One hand she simply took in her own, entwining their fingers together, but with the other, she lead it up and pulled it closer until she'd placed it firmly on her hip, allowing Izuku to hold her.
"H-H-Hagakure." Izuku blushed fiercely, wondering if he'd be dyed permanently red at this stage.
"It's only fair, right?" Tooru giggled softly. "I said I'd let you know if you made me uncomfortable."
Izuku swallowed thickly once more, very aware Tooru's legs were brushing up against his too with how close they were. He felt her pose adjust again as she leant in for another kiss, the hand that directed his own to her hip was now tentatively pressing against and feeling out his chest. The boy knew he was getting swept up in his emotions and his hormones; part of his brain was screaming at him that he didn't deserve this and he should get back to training lest he lose everything. Right now though, Tooru's kisses were able to calm that voice to a whisper, bringing a strange peace to his mind he hadn't felt in a long time.
The hand clasped in Tooru's own began getting redirected by the invisible girl. She released his hand from her grip before taking him by his wrist and directing it somewhere only the other girls had touched before. She tightened her grip on his wrist pre-emptively just before his fingertips made first contact. As predicted, when he realised exactly what that oddly soft feeling was he was being pulled towards he tried to yank his hand back but Tooru was having none of it.
"It's okay Izuku." She cooed softly as their kiss broke, resting her forehead against his. "I want you to touch me, just a little."
"I-I… um… a-are you sure? I-Is t-this all okay?" He asked nervously. "I-I-I'm n-not er… c-c-cheating?"
"Cheating?" Tooru tilted her head for a moment before understanding and letting out a small giggle. "You're the one that said you're still not with 'Chako and Tsu, and I've got permission from my girlfriends." Tooru placed a small kiss on his nose and began pulling has hand closer once again. "You've taught me so much about my quirk, now let me teach you a few things."
Izuku's hand jerked again has his fingers touched the softness of Tooru's breast but less so than last time before slowly allowing it to be placed completely over it, the now rigid nipple resting against his palm.
"There we go." Tooru said breathily, biting her lip in excitement as she released Izuku's wrist. "D-Do you like it?"
The greenette gulped again as he felt the texture information relayed from his hand register in his head. He'd only imagined doing anything even remotely this erotic with Tsuyu and Ochako and now he was experiencing something very real with Tooru of all people. He wasn't lying earlier when he complimented her; he'd just never imagined something like this being possible.
"I'll take your silence as a good thing." Tooru giggled at the disbelieving look on the boy's face. He was probably touching something like this for the very first time after all. "My turn." She announced, allowing her hand to once again begin roaming Izuku's chest, feeling his firm pecs resist beneath her fingertips before proceeding lower to touch at his toned abdomen.
Being with the other girls was all well and good but Izuku's body, as a man, was just built differently. Built in a way that turned her on the all the same but just for different reasons. It was clear from the resistance as she lightly pressed against him that he was doing some intensive training and it was clearly paying dividends. Tooru figured it was a good thing Mina wasn't here else she'd probably be drooling over his abs. A dirty thought popped into her head about herself and her girlfriend seducing Izuku into their bed that made her core clench hungrily.
Tooru let out a soft moan, both from her own imagination and Izuku's actions as he'd chosen that moment to pull his hand back so he could better examine her nipple with his fingers. He blushed deeply when she made that sound, her nipple frozen in place as he stopped his movements.
"That's nice." Tooru breathed, her own hormones rising to levels that made her feel much more daring than she had before. Looking down into the rippling bath waters, she noted her hand was inches away from Izuku's underpants. It wasn't clear, but given all they'd experienced together he was probably hard, right? Her hand left his chest and her fingers cautiously touched the top of the boy's penis.
Despite the excited flex she felt under her touch, Izuku's hand left her hip to grip her wrist.
"N-No… please… I-I don't-"
"No, no, I'm sorry." Tooru quickly apologised. "I should've um… asked first."
Izuku blushed deeply, pulling his other hand back from her chest and shyly looking away.
"C-Can we stop? N-Not that I don't um… like it."
"Yeah, sure." Tooru nodded quickly, backing off now she'd been asked to and taking her seat back on the opposite side of the bath.
The two students sat nervously in each other's presence, waiting for both their hormones to settle and the other person to speak up.
"T-That was um… nice." Izuku said after a few moments. "T-Thank you very much."
"You don't need to thank me Izuku." Tooru chuckled. "We um… both enjoyed it."
Izuku blush deepened as he nodded, looking back towards Tooru's position in the water.
"Bet you're rethinking joining us now you've got a taste, aren't you?" She giggled, wiggling her chest at the boy though it somewhat lost its effect with her translucency.
Izuku let out a sigh and wrung his hands together on his lap under the water.
"Tooru… this isn't easy for me. I know you're all amazing and wonderful and going to be great heroes." The girl felt her face heat up in a blush of her own. "But… I don't know if this is something I can do. I need… more time to think. I'm sorry… I can't give you the answer you want either."
"I understand." Tooru nodded, feeling her heart go out to the boy who was able to go from the elation of what they'd just done together to such a sullen look so quickly. They were all trying to help him but this was something deeply ingrained that probably wasn't going to go away without a lot more time or something drastic to shift his worldview; neither sounded like particularly appealing options.
The two sat nervously, enjoying the pleasant waters for a few minutes longer, each giving themselves a few gentles caresses to both clean and calm their still tingling nerves. The sound was broken eventually by Izuku's voice once more.
"T-Thank you for the talk… and everything." Izuku started nervously. "B-But I think we should get out now."
The invisible girl sighed, wishing she could've somehow done more to help the boy. She'd gone into this with the best of intentions but couldn't help but feel like she'd failed somehow. At the very least, she'd put herself into the same position as Tsu and Ochako now that she'd confessed her feelings to the boy but he couldn't accept or reject them one way or the other yet.
The pair got out of the bath with Tooru pulling the plug as they gathered their towels over on the side. Despite everything, she couldn't help sneaking a peak of Izuku's waistline, noting that his cock was still very much erect. The lewd thoughts in her mind tried to get her to make some very impulsive decisions but she ignored them; Izuku's feelings came first.
Unbeknownst to her, Izuku was also having a battle with his hormones as the nervous, anxious voice in his head was regaining its pervious volume and he desperately wished he could make it shut up for just a bit longer.
"T-T-Tooru?" He said quickly, turning towards the girl as she wrapped her towel around herself.
"Yeah?" She tilted her head, wondering if Izuku was having second thoughts about calling their time together to an end.
"Y-Y-You um… you're n-naked, right?"
"W-Well I was." Tooru giggled, flapping her towel a little. "You angling for another peek?" She lifted the hem.
"N-No I um…" Izuku gulped nervously, gathering his courage before he backed down. "T-T-Then it's only fair if I'm the same, right?"
Tooru gasped as Izuku grabbed his underwear and pulled them down to his feet before standing ramrod straight, arms held tightly at his side with his fists clenched nervously. Izuku was now bare to Hagakure's roaming eyes as they tried to first process what exactly they were seeing before memorizing every lurid detail.
Izuku's cock flexed nervously as his butt clenched from embarrassment. Despite this though, he felt a degree of satisfaction as it silenced the voice in his head from what he guessed was his own sheer audacity. He knew Tooru's feelings now and hoped he wasn't going too far for the girl despite her reaching for his male implement only minutes ago.
When the embarrassment eventually overwhelmed him, he quickly reached for the pair of towels he brought in and wrapped them around himself, breaking the invisible girl from her stupor.
"W-Wow I-Izuku t-that's um…" She swallowed the drool that had pooled in her mouth. "Y-Yeah, that's fair, that's more than fair, ooo." She fanned her face with her hand. "I-Is it getting hot in here or is it just you?"
Izuku cracked a nervous smile at her compliment disguised as joke, even if he didn't quite believe it himself.
"Thank you for… you know… keeping my secret and everything." He said. "I… still need to do some thinking but, you were right… this was… relaxing." He smiled honestly that melted Tooru's heart.
She wanted to pull him into a firm hug and protect him and never let anything bad happen to him ever again. At that point she knew she was utterly smitten with the boy. Striding forward, she placed one last lingering kiss on his cheek.
"We're friends Izuku, it's what we do."
Back in the changing room the two dressed in silence, each sneaking sly looks at each other as they changed back into their clothes; Hagakure's own stored from before she snuck Izuku downstairs. Once they were both ready, Izuku braced himself for the odd feeling of being unable to see his body once more. It was much less panic inducing for him to leave the girl's baths and find himself in the stairwell again.
He turned and bid Tooru a good evening before hurrying away upstairs, likely back to his own room the girl thought. Once she heard a door open and close upstairs, Tooru walked back into the common space and headed for the elevators. One trip later and she was stood outside Momo's door, giving it a few hurried knocks before the heiress showed herself.
"Tooru?" She questioned as she spotted the girl's hollow outfit at her door. "Something wrong?"
"I need your toy inside me right now… preferably with you on the other end."
Momo blushed fiercely at the bold demand. It was sudden and surprising, but nevertheless she opened the door with a smile and invited the girl inside, knowing exactly which toy she was referring too. Neither was seen emerging from the room for the remainder of the night.
Thursday rolled around and once more it was mostly back to boring school work with no hero class that day. Mina felt her mind wandering once more as Present Mic droned on about whatever. To her, there was so many more topics that took priority over English in her mind.
Like the others she'd been concerned with Izuku over the past week and wanted to chat to the boy. Tooru relayed at lunch that she'd successfully talked to the greenette the day before though kept mum about a great deal of details Mina was certain she'd tickle-torture out of the girl later. Aside from that, there was so much going on for her and she was starting to feel it.
There was Izuku of course, then her little empathy lessons with Bakugo that actually seemed to be sticking which she was more than relieved about. Spending time with her girls was always welcome but they were busy with preparing for the festival, as was she what with leading the dance troop and all. The final feather in her cap was the now added stress of needing to break some bad news to the green haired boy; that he'd been requested by the special effects group to enhance the dazzle of the Aoyama-Disco ball idea they'd had. Initially she planned to announce it to the boy in a fun little fake-out complete with suit and tie but, given everything they needed to talk about anyway, she figured she'd take a leaf out of Ochako's book and snag him before dance practice today.
The bell finally rang to signal the end of the day and Mina quickly seized the opportunity to dash to the podium to make an announcement.
"Dance team, listen up!" She called out, catching the whole class' attention. "Practice will be delayed by about thirty-ish minutes today, that's no excuse not to give it your all though."
A few half-hearted if confused cheers rose from those unsure if she was expecting as such but they quickly faded. Mina retreated to her desk and quickly packed up her bag, keeping an eye out on everyone as they left. She got a few enquiring looks from Ochako and Tsuyu as they passed but she waved them away to continue without her.
Once outside the classroom Kaminari turned to Sero as they began walking back.
"Yo, got any idea what Ashido's deal is? Why the practice delay today?"
Sero rubbed the back of his head nervously.
"We kinda need to steal Midoriya from the dance team, I figure she's delaying it so she can do it in private with him."
"Oof, bummer." Kaminari empathised, "Hope the dude doesn't take it too badly."
"His sacrifice for our performance will be commended." Aoyama intruded on their chatter. "Only he will truly be able to bring out my dazzling sparkle to everyone in the audience."
As Sero explained the effects team plan to Kaminari, the electric quirk user couldn't help but feel badly for Midoriya and all the practise he'd put in.
As the class filed out, Mina noticed that Izuku had been incredibly slow to pack up his gear. Once they were the last two remaining in the class, he seemed to speed up, grabbing his bag and letting out a slow, bracing breath before approaching her.
"H-Hey Ashido." He said nervously.
"Hey Midori, what's up?" She asked though she figured he had a pretty good guess already.
"The others have been coming to me all week… I figured this delay to practice was so we could talk a bit." He admitted.
Mina was reminded that Tsuyu wasn't the only observant person in their class as the boy had gotten it almost fully correct.
"You're not wrong," She admitted, "Though there's a little bit more to it than that." Mina picked up her back and tossed it over her shoulder. "Mind coming for a walk with me to our bench?"
"S-Sure." Izuku nodded hesitantly, wondering if he was about to get chewed out for what he and Tooru did yesterday. Assured by the girl or not, this was still Tooru's girlfriend and what she said versus what she really thought could be two completely different things.
The two left the classroom and began their trek towards the bench they'd now designated as 'their spot' to chat. Izuku gripped his yellow backpack's straps tightly enough Mina could see the white of his knuckles at a glance.
"Chill Midori, you're not in trouble or anything." She explained, hoping it would ease his anxieties. He did ease his grip somewhat but still had his gaze focussed downwards as though expecting a scalding. "I actually wanted to just have a more casual chat, see how you were doing sorta thing."
"O-Oh?" Izuku looked over at her. "Um… I-I'm okay I guess."
"Ah ah, no lying." Mina shook her head. "Come on, I kinda know everything now so walk me though what's going on in your head. I'm sure your emotions have been all over the place this week the way Kyoka and Ochako talk."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku admitted, releasing a sigh. "It's… not even been a week and I'm still on edge."
"I get it hun, this is quite the earth-shattering revelation you dropped on us." Mina giggled. "Looking back though, I think I understand you way more now than I did before. Weird quirk and impending doom or not, I hope you still want to be friends."
"O-Of course!" Izuku said quickly, "I… I thought you would… n-not…"
"Please," Mina scoffed. "It'll take a lot more than that to sink my friend-ship." She giggled at her pun. "Bakugo came pretty fucking close though."
"H-How are um… are you… friends again?" Izuku asked tentatively.
"Trial basis for now." Mina explained, "Idiot's on probation and needs to pass Mina's patented 'Empathy' course before I'll joke and pal around with him again. When you told us what he did, exactly what he said, I was about ready to break down Nezu's door and demand he be thrown in the same cell as Mineta."
"Please don't."
"I'm not." Mina replied causally. "I was gonna since he was being all mopey and shit, ruining band practice for everyone and playing the victim, but he managed to convince me he does want to change. Think I managed to spot that spark of potential or whatever you saw in him, so if it wasn't for you sticking up for him we'd likely be down to eighteen students."
"Thank you." Izuku nodded with relief.
"This isn't about Blasty however, I still want to hear how you're doing after… a little bit of bad news." Mina braced herself. "Sorry Midori but the Special Effects team has requested your help."
Mina proceeded to detail their plan with Aoyama being flown around the gym using Izuku's strength since there was no fly system installed. Izuku nodded along but Mina could tell this news wasn't being well received.
"You don't look very thrilled," She gaged his face.
"Not… really."
"Well that's no good," Mina pouted. "Tell you what, just say the word and I'll get them to back off."
"W-Wait, what?" Izuku turned to regard Mina curiously.
"You're not exactly lit up and doing a happy dance at this news. I know you've been putting in the practise on top of everything else you feel you need to commit to, and dealing with the six of us girls, so if you want me to keep you in dance just let me know."
Izuku was reminded once again of Mina's dedication and strong sense of morals from their last conversations alone. He had promised Eri she'd see him dance and now he was being asked to do something that would very likely cut him out of the show completely. Regardless of how much he wanted to help, he couldn't break a promise to that little girl.
As they walked he couldn't help looking around and noticing how much the campus had changed already. Everyone was going all out for the festival with decorations, props, games and so much more considering what he saw with Mirio last week. He wanted to help propel the class to give the best performance they could and if he could help them by doing this then he wanted to.
"I-I promised Eri that she could watch me in the dance performance." He stated, knowing what he was about to ask was selfish and greedy but he had to try. "But I also really want to make this show the best for everyone. Do… you think there's any way that I could do both?"
Mina put her finger on her chin as she thought. "Hmmm, I could probably change the choreography around a little bit to make it work, so sure."
"J-Just like that?!" Izuku faulted, causing Mina to laugh at his reaction.
"Sure Midori. Even without all this I'd probably say the same. I know you want what's best for everyone, but if this makes you happy then it'll make me happy to do what I can for you." She smiled sincerely at him.
Izuku felt a few tears prickle at his eyes but he tried to swallow them down.
"T-Thank you Mina." He stopped briefly to give her a small bow.
"No problem Izuku, glad I can help." She chuckled at his action, noting that they were approaching their usual bench. "Let's sit and talk more, I'm sure you've got more than just this weighing on your mind." Mina dropped her back by the side of the bench and took her usual spot.
Izuku followed quickly behind her, removing his backpack and resting it against the front, sitting somewhat close to Mina. No sooner had his rear touched the seat than Mina's arm rose up and wrapped around him, pulling him into a side hug, encouraging him to lay his head on her shoulder. The two just sat there for a moment as the autumn wind blew through the trees, snatching a few more leaves from their branches.
"Now, talk to Auntie Mina, how is Izuku really feeling after everything." She asked softly.
Izuku allowed himself to relax, trying to get his mind to sink into that relaxed feeling being with Tooru had elicited yesterday. Mina's hand shifted from his shoulder now he'd settled and began petting his hair softly, reminding him of home and feeling safe. He let out a soothed, calmed breath before taking another, a small smile appearing on Mina's face as he did.
"I'm… still scared." He admitted. "N-Not just with you all but um… e-everything."
"Yeah," Mina chuckled, "The world's kinda on edge right now. I'm actually glad for school some days."
Izuku nodded. "I've… known since that day… that All Might was going to retire sooner rather than later. Next, it's my turn… I'll be the one stepping up and letting everyone know 'I am here!' and that they're safe. I wanted to be able to do it before he retired but… after everything that's happened, I can't help but feel like it's my fault that everyone's worried. That I've not managed to control this power fast enough and show the world that I'll be there to take over."
"I think I understand." Mina nodded along. "Did All Might tell you how long it took him to get used to the quirk?"
"He um…" Izuku sagged. "He could use a hundred percent right away."
"Oof," Mina hissed, "Not great for your confidence there, was it?"
Izuku shook his head. "I realise now that he's not the best teacher. He's got experience and stuff but there's somethings he's kinda useless on."
Mina couldn't help laughing at that.
"Wow, Izuku Midoriya calling All Might 'useless'. Is that the crackle of hell freezing over I hear?"
Izuku understood the joke wasn't aimed at putting him down and cracked a small smile at the irony.
"I think… since I found that out… I've been panicking." Izuku admitted. "We all looked to All Might to keep us safe; I know I did. When I found out he could only work as a hero for three hours a day… I think that's when I realised that he's not always going to be around, that we would have to do things ourselves without him swooping in and fixing everything. Maybe that's why I tried to fight that sludge villain and save Kacchan." Izuku shrugged. "When he said he could pass on his quirk to me, I knew I'd be the one making everyone feel safe and protected when the ball dropped for everyone else. Now it has and… I'm not ready."
Izuku felt a few tears building up again as he poured his anxieties out to his pink haired classmate. Mina's arm cuddled him closer once again as she nuzzled his hair.
"It's okay Midori, let it out." She cooed, her other hand rubbing his thigh.
"It's so much…" He choked back a sob. "I… I can't… I want to b-but I…"
"It's okay Midori, I've got you." Mina cooed again, pulling his face into her blazer as the boy broke down into sobs. This had clearly been eating away at him and with no one but All Might, the one he was trying to become strong enough to surpass, and Bakugo as confidants, it was no wonder the boy had bottled all this up. Really they should find a more private place for this discussion but with Izuku no longer speaking and only a few students moving between their dorms and the school she didn't feel it was super urgent.
"I know it's hard." She sympathised. "Putting up a front and making sure no one sees how much things hurt." Mina recalled her own experiences with quirkist pricks over the years including her most recent encounter at the mall. "That's why you need to let it out when it's safe. Don't let them see you cry if you want to be strong, but you can always come to me and be weak while I protect you, I swear it Midori."
Though she sought to reassure the boy it did nothing to stem the tide of tears. It didn't look like she was going to get any response from him so she just kept talking.
"It took a lot of guts to trust us all, to reveal all this just to make Tsu feel better. You've no idea how much she appreciates it even if we're all a little freaked out ourselves." Mina chuckled nervously. "Being with them though… I can always just feel my fears and worries melt away when they're near. Hopefully I… and maybe we, can do the same for you."
She continued to try and comfort the boy the way her own mother did to her and how she'd done to Tooru before as the boy allowed himself to let down his guard for the first time in a long while. Checking her phone, she still had a good ten minutes until they needed to be back for dance practice.
After a couple more minutes, Izuku's sobs had reduced to sniffles and he'd returned to leaning on her shoulder instead of burying his face into it.
"Feel better?" Mina asked softly.
"I-I think so…" Izuku sniffled. "S-Sorry… your jacket's all wet."
"Bah, no worries, at least your tears aren't acidic." Mima chuckled. "Burned holes in almost all my clothes because I sometimes use my quirk without meaning to… don't check out my tanktop's armpits." She stuck out her tongue playfully earning a small blush from the boy.
A ping rang out between them as Mina's phone chimed. Reaching into her pocket she pulled the device up and opened the message in front of her without worrying about if Izuku saw it or not. It was only from Tooru anyway.
Invisi-badass: Hey Babe, let me know if you need me to start practice without you two. I can get everyone warmed up and stuff if you and Izuku need extra time. Also um… kinda need to talk to you in private later about stuff that happened with him yesterday. ;)
When Izuku stiffened in Mina's arms, she realised he'd read the text and expected some sort of negative outcome. Now Mina was very curious about what exactly happened between the pair, and she had one of the two participants locked in her grip to pry information from.
"Want to explain this Midori?" She asked in a teasing tone she hoped he picked up on. "I hope you and Tooru aren't doing naughty things behind my back. I would hate to have to melt you for trying to steal my girlfriend."
"I-I-I'm sorry!" He blurted out, his nerves returning in full force. "P-P-Please, i-i-it um… I-I thought t-that… s-she said-"
"Whoa, jeez, calm down hun." Mina put her finger to his lips. "Gather your thoughts then speak, okay? I was just joking about that but maybe you'd better tell me some stuff anyway."
"Y-Y-You're gonna be mad." Izuku gulped nervously.
Mina sighed, making a mental note to give Tooru a kick in the pants for whatever she'd done to get Izuku all rattled like this after she'd just gotten him settled.
"Okay, here's what I'm gonna do." She started. "You tell me the whole truth and, no matter what, I won't get mad or angry or upset at you, okay? We all know you've been on edge this week and we're trying to be as accommodating as we can so, if anything, this is on my invisible idiot."
Izuku gulped nervously, not wanting to divulge his exploits with the invisible girl to her girlfriend of all people but he was now between a rock and a hard place. Mina quickly shot off another text to Tooru, telling her to explain the short version now as well as giving her the go ahead to start the warm up for the group.
"W-W-Well um…" Izuku swallowed again, keeping his voice as low as he could. "I-I-It started when she asked me to meet at seven yesterday…"
He quickly divulged the major points of his and Tooru's encounter in the girl's baths. Mina's expression frequently switching between surprise, sympathy and something he couldn't quite place. About half way through his tale Mina checked the response from her girlfriend but kept this one private from Izuku's gaze.
"So… she basically threw herself at you all naked-like in the baths." Mina deadpanned, summing up Izuku's story. "I'm sorry for my idiot girlfriend's lack of consideration. She didn't make you too uncomfortable did she?
"N-No, s-she didn't, I-" Izuku hoped to try and play things down. "I um… i-it was just my first time um… ha-having a mixed b-bath-
"Did you like it?" Mina cut him off.
"H-Huh?" He blinked, caught off guard.
"Tooru's body. You said you felt it." Mina stated. "Did you like it?"
"W-W-Well I um…" He gulped, panicking over what the correct answer was. He remembered that Mina had said if he told the truth she wouldn't be mad so… "Y-Yes." He blushed.
"Do you want to do it again?" Mina asked casually, as though offering him a drink.
"W-What?! I-I-"
"No lying, remember." Mina warned. Izuku slowly nodded his head.
"Y-Yes." He admitted simply. Tooru had asked him out and that night, as he lay in his bed trying to drift off, he could help but feel the urge to touch himself to the memories he'd created with her only hours earlier.
"Do you want to taste her?" Mina asked, unable to prevent the smile from her lips any longer, the lewd thoughts invading her own mind. "Do you want me to hold her down while you explore her naked body to your hearts content?"
Izuku was speechless. These things Mina was saying were confusing but incredibly arousing, so much so he could feel himself stirring in his pants. His crotch twitched and with a quick glance of Mina's eyes, he knew she'd seen it too.
"What about me Izuku?" She purred. "Are you just gonna have fun with just Ochako, Tooru and Tsu? Or do you want to give in and take us all?"
Izuku's pants twitched again as he tried to cover himself without making it look obvious to passers-by as Mina leant closer to him. He could practically feel her breath on his lips and it was reminding him very much of his kiss with Tooru which was not helping stem the blood flow to his crotch.
In an abrupt tone shift, Mina giggled cutely before pulling back and texting away on her phone again.
"We should go, else people will wonder why we're late." She said in her normal voice.
Izuku could almost feel the whiplash of the conversation as the pinkette stood up and grabbed her bag.
"Come on Midori." She smiled, waiting for him to make a move.
Carefully, Izuku picked up his backpack and put it on, his eyes not leaving Mina's face the whole time.
"I-Is everything okay M-Mina?" He asked.
"Oooh ye~eah." She giggled deviously. "Just trying to figure out a little punishment is all."
"O-Okay…" Izuku said uneasily, not quite sure if that was aimed at him or not.
"Don't worry Izuku, you're not in trouble." Mina let a more genuine smile show through. "Tooru's just been a bit naughty and needs to be disciplined. She didn't do anything wrong by the way." Mina explained, hoping to ease any guilt he was feeling. "But I really should've gotten this from her last night instead of from you."
"I-Is this part of your um… polyamory stuff?" Izuku asked, getting a nod from the girl.
"Communication and honesty." She explained. "We've been trying to keep things as crystal clear between each other as we can so it all works. Since Ochako and Tsuyu, and now Tooru, are trying to get you to join, I don't think it's too much to divulge that I think we've all entertained some bedroom thoughts about what you can bring to the table."
Izuku spluttered. At first he thought it was a crude joke, but considering the lewd turn the conversation had taken just moments ago he was not second guessing himself.
"We're planning to ask you to join us for a sleepover tomorrow I think." Mina explained, "Probably be our last one before the festival to be honest, the concert is the Saturday after so everyone will be making last minute preparations next Friday."
Izuku didn't know what to say to that. A sleepover? With all the other girls?! He knew they did it fairly regularly but he never expected an invite to one.
"I-I don't think um… I want to intrude then." He blushed.
"Oh shush, we want you there." Mina smiled. "Momo asked you about the whole questions thing right? To be honest, it's not too dissimilar from what we usually do: Stick on a movie and eat tons of junk food to start, play a little 'Truth or Dare' then go to bed."
Izuku blinked. That actually sounded really nice, just like hanging out with the guys only probably less shouting considering Bakugo not being present, minus the whole 'Truth or Dare' part.
"Um… okay." Izuku swallowed nervously. "I-Is there going to be dares or…"
"Only truths and you won't have to say anything you don't want to if it makes you uncomfortable, I'll back you up." Mina stated before eyeing Izuku cheekily. "Unless you want some dares… I warn you, they get kinda lewd. You might even be able to get another taste of my girlfriend." She giggled with a seductive tone, "Or… would you prefer some strawberry?"
Izuku stumbled over his own feet as Mina pushed her chest closer towards him as they walked, clearly intending to get her breast close to his face. Blushing bright red as the girl broke into giggles, he'd had enough of the teasing and felt the girl deserved a taste of her own medicine.
"O-O-Only if you um… w-want some mint." Izuku grabbed his belt shakily near his crotch, trying to make his reference clear.
Instead of breaking into a blushing mess like himself, Mina's eye took on a more lidded expression. He suddenly realised his error as she was likely way more skilled at this game than he was.
"Hmmm, maybe I do." She purred seductively, causing Izuku's pants to tighten uncomfortably as they walked. "I do hope there's plenty for me and Tooru to share."
Izuku's was breathing through his mouth hotly now as his hormones were trying to tell him to chase this conversation as far as it would go. Unfortunately for the greenette, they'd arrived back at the dorms where Tooru was leading the group through the warm ups. Mina's suggestive expressions were gone in an instant, replaced by the normal school-girl he'd never expect such erotic talk to come from.
"Hey guys!" She called out and waved. "Go get ready Midori, we're getting close to the end now and you need to change your positioning so you can be the best for everyone, 'kay?"
Izuku dashed off up to his room to change with Mina's gaze fixed on him as he left. He couldn't help but feel like it was not the exertion from those few moments of running that caused his heart to be beating erratically while he was changing. For a few moments, he allowed himself to replay their conversation in his head and blushed deeply at the implications. Izuku knew he wasn't ready for any of that, but he'd be lying if he said he didn't want something like that to actually happen.
Unsurprisingly, the following practice was free of any hints of the conversation they'd shared. Izuku found himself almost eager for practice to end so he could talk to Mina more but maybe that was just his hormones talking. Truthfully, she'd managed to comfort and distract him in a way that didn't make him feel guilty for being a burden.
Once practice was over Izuku found himself chatting to Iida who was inquisitive about what he and Mina had been talking about before practice. He relayed his new possible new duties to the boy regarding the dance and effects team only to catch Mina's eye when he glanced her way. She was discussing something with Tooru but happened to notice him at the same moment. The two shared a look before Mina licked her lips seductively while staring right at him. Izuku's heartbeat sped up as he felt his shorts tighten immediately. Begging off from Iida, Mina chuckled to herself as a blushing Izuku quickly fled into the safety of the dorms.
"Oh, yeah, by the way," Tooru remembered, missing the look her girlfriend had shot the greenette. "Momo wants to go over the plan for tomorrow. With Ochako's notes that she grabbed from Midori she thinks we've got a real chance at winning."
"Ooo, interesting." Mina grinned, turning to head inside with her girlfriend. "Before that though… mind explaining to me why I had to get all the lewd details about yesterday from Midoriya instead of you?"
"Ah um… I…" Tooru gulped nervously as Mina's eye glinted with a lecherous look.
Friday's dawn broke over UA signalling the start of the end of the week. Many of the classes were focused on finishing up their preparations for the autumn festival, but first, they still had their scholarly studies to attend to for most of the day and, unfortunately for class 1-A, that meant more training.
Izuku was very much ready for the weekend, his whirlwind of a week having very much taken its toll on him but he continued to push through until the end of the day at least.
Being a Friday, everyone was already making plans for the weekend, however, the six girls of the class were more focussed on today. Though their thoughts were usually about the impending sleepover at this time, today they were more primed towards combat as the last normal class of the day eventually ended. Not that Izuku knew this of course, he was just focused on getting through this last class then enjoying the rest of the day sleeping his fatigue away.
"All right." Aizawa called out sleepily as the final bell rang. "Next up is hero training. Grab your suits, get changed and head over to gym gamma. Today, we'll be putting your progress to the test in one-on-one spars."
Most of the students moved to grab their kits and headed towards the classroom door. Aizawa was usually quick to make his exit to get ahead of his problematic class but today he was stopped by Momo quietly standing by his desk. Izuku couldn't help notice the unusual action from the heiress but paid it no mind for now, heading down to get changed with his friends.
As he pulled on his boots, he couldn't help but cast his mind back to his discussion with the girl. After connecting with him about the somewhat similar situation she found herself in, he remembered her promise to talk to the other girls about getting them all back together so they could ask more questions. She'd clearly done so if Mina's own talk with him yesterday was anything to go by.
He let out a sigh as he found himself oddly anticipating the event with a mote of eagerness. After his… admittedly slight over-reaction last week that could've been avoided if he'd just calmly denied everything, the talks he'd had with all the girls had soothed his frazzled nerves significantly thus far; even if Ochako had kneed him somewhere sensitive… and Tooru had gotten a good eyeful in the baths.
Shaking his head, Izuku gulped as he knew there was only one person he'd yet to talk to out of the new secret keepers; the one who'd set it all in motion, Tsu.
He felt bad. While he hadn't intended to ignore her, Izuku was now aware they hadn't spoken since he'd revealed his secret to the girls a full week ago. The other girls had all gone out of their way to seek him out and make sure he was doing alright after divulging his secret, but he'd been so wrapped up in that he hadn't thought to check in with Tsu who'd clearly felt bad for figuring it out.
Finishing the last of his costume checks, Izuku closed his locker and strode purposefully towards the exit. He'd made up his mind, after class, he'd check in with Tsu and make sure she understood that, while he was uncomfortable revealing his secret to her and the other girls, he didn't hold any ill will towards her figuring out his secret. The caring girl had only wanted to help share his burden after all, if anything, he should be happy that someone was concerned about him enough to go so far to try and help him.
As the students filed into the gym, they gathered at the side as Cementoss flexed his quirk once again to restructure the training area. Since this was a much more focussed session rather than spread out training, Ectoplasm was not called to oversee them all. While the students chatted amongst themselves, the girls had gathered together off to the side, whispering quietly to each other as they prepared for what was about to come.
"All right class." Aizawa's authoritative voice rang out, pulling the nineteen student's attention immediately. "This will be a chance for you all to see how far you've come since the end of summer. Some of you have made more progress than others but I expect you all to demonstrate how much you've learned in that time."
Their sleep deprived teacher gestured to the area behind him.
"You will do battle in what we like to call 'The Pit'," he announced. "Inside this arena is a terrain much like the one you've been training in these past few weeks; those who are not fighting will be observing from the walkways above. In this combat scenario, you are to assume collateral damage is not a factor and the victor will only be declared when one student is captured, surrenders, or is knocked unconscious; sometimes there is no running from a threat. Any questions?"
"Sir!" Iida stuck his hand up. "Will we be choosing our opponents or will they be chosen for us?"
"Is this graded?" Kaminari nervously stuck his own hand up. "I don't think I'll get to show my stuff if Todoroki freezes me in ice from the word go."
"I'll be doing the choosing and this won't be graded." Aizawa replied. "This is more for you to gain some more combat experience with your supermoves and new skills. If you aren't able to show off, I'll call you next training for a demonstration." He sighed, "I should also remind you not to go too far. When fighting villains, you are aiming to capture with minimal injuries, not needlessly injure. I want to see your growth displayed with the utmost control lest I see fit to remove your provisional licenses myself, am I clear?"
A shiver of fear rippled through the class who all gave a collective response of, "Yes Mr. Aizawa."
"Good." The dark haired teacher sighed. The last thing he needed was another lecture from Recovery Girl today. "Sero, Ojiro, you're up first."
With instructions given, the rest of the class filed upstairs to overlook the area, eagerly awaiting their turn to show everyone else what they could do. Looking down, the students could now see into the arena that had been created for them; the outer edges had been raised slightly to remove excess material, allowing the center of the area to be lowered into the ground so stray attacks would slam harmlessly into the cement walls rather than the gym walls. As the selected students approached, Cementoss opened up a small pathway of stairs descending downwards that closed up once the two had entered. Pillars of rock stood at various heights around the area much like they did during their training but were noticeably shorter.
Aizawa and Cementoss remained on the ground floor, standing in the middle of the outer rim and looking down at the pair who took their positions at opposite ends of the gym.
"So… who wants to bet Sero underestimates him with me?" Kaminari asked loud enough for the other class members to hear, leaning on the rails and eagerly watching the two students below.
"Nah, dude's been super manly during practice, no way Ojiro takes it." Kirishima spoke up.
"I would remind you that betting is forbidden on campus." Iida admonished the electric blond lightly with his trademark chopping motion. "However, if you simply mean to ask for predictions, I believe Ojiro may be able to surprise Sero with his gains in agility."
"Midori!" Kaminari lent back off the rail, seeking out the greenette. "You're great for this stuff, thoughts?"
"Hmm?" Izuku looked over, having also been watching the match preparations carefully and analysing the terrain for advantages to use in his own match. "Sero definitely has the edge in mobility, especially since it seems we'll be able to use the outer edge of the arena as a wall. However, Sero mostly replies on swinging rather than zip lining which only allows him to move as fast as his mass and gravity allow; if Ojiro can move quick enough, he may be able to score a hit on him and take him down before Sero can use his tape to set any traps."
"Ooo, anyone's game, huh?" He grinned. "This should be f-"
Several of his classmates slapped hands around the boy's mouth before he could finish that sentence. Even at this distance, they all gulped nervously as Aizawa's glare made them wonder if he'd heard every word. Thankfully, the battle started without any delay to mete out punishments for the electric blond's almost slip-up.
It quickly became apparent that, while Ojiro had been developing his agility, it was still no match to keep up with Sero's speed to begin with. The tape quirk user quickly backed off and launched several long strips of tape up into the air to fall and wrap Ojiro up. Unlike the provisional license exam, he didn't have a distraction, Ochako's help, or rocks tied to the other end to help secure his victory and Ojiro dodged harmlessly around them, trying to close the gap between them without stepping on the ones that had already fallen.
Losing sight of the tape boy for a moment, Ojiro hurried after him only to nearly run into a strip of tape erected between two pillars at face height. Ojiro navigated under the trap and listened out for any sound of his opponent.
Unfortunately for Sero, the unrolling and ripping of his tape made a distinctive sound and Ojiro picked up on it quickly. The tailed boy slammed his extra appendage on the ground, leaping into the air himself to avoid any further traps as he spied Sero with elbows outstretched as he taped himself between two other pillars. He grinned as he descended, appearing to have caught the boy off guard by attacking from above.
The marital artist rolled on the ground and prepared to use his tail once more to leap at Sero only to find himself completely stuck to the ground mid-roll.
"Ha!" Sero laughed. "Knew you'd do somethin' like that. How'd you like my new move?"
Ojiro looked at the ground and groaned. Coating the floor and reflecting the light in a way normal concrete wouldn't was the shine of Sero's newest tape. Clearly Sero had developed a new skill and Izuku pulled out his newest notebook, the fourteenth in his hero series, to take notes about the skirmish.
"Double-sided clear tape trap!" Sero grinned, quickly walking backwards. "And now, the finishing-"
"Stop!" Aizawa called out from above. "Ojiro, can you move?"
The martial artist pulled his tail and arms a few times trying to unstick them from his awkward half-rolled position.
"No…" He admitted reluctantly.
"Well done Sero." Aizawa called out. "Now unstick him so we can move on."
"Awww man." The tape user pouted. "I didn't even get to use my finishing move."
Reeling in the tape at a much slower pace than he wanted to, the victor of the match catapulted himself over to land next to the boy he'd captured rather than slam into him as he'd expected.
The students gave a small round of applause to the two combatants as Sero pried the tailed boy free from is quirk's tape. He heard a small 'whoop' coming from one of the girls but didn't notice who it was.
"Wow, even Midori gets it wrong sometimes." Kaminari chuckled to himself.
The greenette was about to retort that he'd never settled on a victor for the match, especially with not knowing about Sero's latest advancements only to watch Kaminari cry out in pain as a jack stabbed him in the ear.
"If you'd listened, you would've remembered he never actually said who would win." Kyoka declared, rolling her eyes at the blond.
Izuku sent her a small smile as their eyes caught each other while Kaminari recovered.
"Dang it Jiro, don't go injuring your favourite bandmate." The blond pouted.
"Momo's over there though." She grinned teasingly at him, even if it was true.
"Kaminari!" Aizawa's voice rang out, sending a sinking feeling through the blond. "Shoji, you two are up next."
The masked boy immediately started towards the stairs while Kaminari groaned, hoping he could land a hit on the tallest boy in the class before he got too close. Izuku watched the pair leave with a smile, running through the possible strategies the next match's combatants might employ.
"So…" Izuku jumped as a voice spoke from beside him. With his head turned, Kyoka had stepped up next to him and was looking down into the arena. "Any plans for your match?"
"Not really." He shrugged. "I haven't managed to perfect my latest move, but unless I'm up against Bakugo or Todoroki, I think I'll be fine."
"Is that arrogance I hear Midori?" Mina's teasing voice joined the conversation.
"N-No." Izuku backtracked. "I-I just meant-"
"Hey, you never know, maybe Tokoyami or Iida will surprise you." The pinkette grinned, gesturing to the two other boys.
"I do find myself eager to see how my training has compared to your own Midoriya." Iida nodded. "While I hope my instructions have helped in your own training, I believe my greater experience may clinch our possible matchup in my favour."
"Dark shadow and I also wish to test our mettle against yours." Tokoyami agreed. "I believe we may surprise you with our own progress."
"Could be any of us that gets to kick your ass." Mina winked at the boy. "Don't count us out because you, Bakugo and Todoroki are the powerhouses of the class."
Their conversation had drawn a small audience by this point and even Todoroki, Kirishima and Ochako were giving him nods of wanting to battle. Izuku could read between the lines. He knew that Mina was not just reinforcing the girls' declaration to stand at his side but also drawing in the rest of the class as well, even if they didn't know it. A feeling of pride and excitement ran through his system as he looked forward to both testing them and himself when they next could. For now, he'd have to settle for making tentative battle plans for all of them as he didn't know which of them he'd be paired up against.
Down below, the battle had begun and Izuku took note at how the multi-armed boy, much like Ojiro, closed the gap between himself and the less agile Kaminari. The electric boy tried to use multiple targets fired from his ranged weapon to create a ringed circuit around Shoji as he approached. At first, it appeared to simply create a ring of electricity around Shoji which left the boy cautious. Kaminari revealed his plan and dropped a few of the connectors in the circuit from the loop, the resulting electricity path snapping to the shortest possible route and passing briefly through the tall boy as it adjusted.
"Arcing Volts!" Kaminari cried out triumphantly as Shoji smoked lightly from the heat of the attack.
He'd underestimated the boy's durability however at Shoji's arm thrust forward, multiple arms growing one after the other and each stemming from the previous one to greatly extend his reach.
"Get over here!" He growled, retracting his dupli-arms back at speed, yanking the electric boy with them. Kaminari squeaked in surprise at the counter and forgot to activate his quirk in his panic. Shoji held his other arm out firmly and clotheslined the boy once he was close enough, slamming him back and onto the ground.
Aizawa quickly called the match after that as Kaminari was out like a light, much to the surprise of those watching from above. Shoji made his way back up into the stands while some bots were called to help Kaminari to Recovery Girl's and Izuku took notes on both boy's progress.
After that, the matches continued in a similar vein. Iida was up next to take on Tokoyami. The speedster displayed the training he'd been doing almost from the word go when he got to show off that his Recipro Burst's duration had long since exceeded its previous ten second cap. Hoping to end things quickly, he'd sped into the sentient quirk user only to get rebuffed with dark shadow taking the blow, quickly returning to Tokoyami and scooping him up and into the air, demonstrating the boy's newly gained power of flight. Iida attempted valiantly to use his speed and momentum to launch himself high enough to strike the boy once more and bring him back down to ground level but his attempts failed and he found himself almost helpless under Tokoyami's swooping 'Piercing Twilight Claws' to crush him into the ground and count as a capture.
The next round saw Bakugo taking on Aoyama of all people, the ash blond gleefully hopping over the railing to make his way down as the laser quirked boy nervously took the stairs like normal. Izuku admittedly bit his lip as he watched the two square off, worried this match would end with bitter humiliation for his cheese-obsessed friend.
Unsurprisingly, though Aoyama tried valiantly to surprise the explosive blond with curving beams, scattered shots from his 'Navel Buffet Laser' special attack and one final charged beam that almost caught his opponent, he was defeated when Katsuki managed to get in close, pin him to the ground and place his palm threateningly over his face. Aizawa called the match and Katsuki began walking away. Izuku was a little confused at first when his childhood friend took a moment to pause, looking up into the stands towards them before returning to his downed opponent, offering a silent helping hand up as he struggled to rise in his armour.
Mina's giggles and the roll of her eyes beside him made him realise she might have had something to do with the blond's recent improved cooperativeness. Whatever the case, Izuku was glad to see the blond wasn't just blowing smoke when he'd said he needed to do some thinking after their last confrontation.
For Koda's match against Sato, he was allowed a brief few minutes to gather any help he wanted from the surrounding grounds outside the gym before the pair started. While the flock of pigeons certainly caused Sato to become more wary of his punches as they tried to obscure his vision, there was no overcoming the clear strength gap between the two once he ingested some sugar and pinned Koda to the ground.
The next match was Kirishima against Todoroki and, unlike the sports festival, the half-cold, half-hot quirk user focused very much on using the latter half of his quirk to combat Kirishima to begin with. While everyone knew Todoroki could've ended things in an instant, it seems he wanted to show off his greater willingness to use his fire and the control he'd learned. It certainly was appreciated by his redheaded opponent who got to show off his ultimate move, 'Red Riot Unbreakable', to the class. The hardening quirk user got singed a couple of times but when the flames danced along his hardened skin, he was just as surprised as others to find he had a small amount of resistance to the damage when hardened, though he did still suffer a couple of burns and the heat made it hard to breathe and fight at his fullest.
Once the pair had pulled all the tricks they could, Todoroki ended things by freezing Kirishima's feet and restraining his hands together in ice, getting the match called by surrender as the coldness slowly sunk into Kirishima's bones. As the pair were returning, Izuku noticed Todoroki seek him out as he walked. The greenette shot him a grin and a thumbs up which he received a nod for in return. He and Todoroki were amicable friends but more than once the boy had needed a small pep-talk about trusting himself with his flames as, although he now used them, he still had a bit of trouble accepting them now and again.
As Izuku was writing down his latest thoughts about where Todoroki and Kirishima's quirks could go from here, he was alerted to the next matchup by Aizawa's voice.
"Midoriya, you're up next." He called out.
Izuku nodded, returning his notebook and pen to the place he kept them as he quickly made his way down to the arena. Thinking to himself, he knew based on the previous matchups he'd be against one of the girls and while he'd leant Ochako his previous notes on all their quirks, he'd had the thing memorized for a while and knew how best to counter each of them.
Arriving in the arena, he noticed Aizawa hadn't called out for his opponent yet. Turning to examine the remaining students on the upper level, he was concerned to see all of the girls missing and the remaining boys looking down at the arena in confusion. A sinking feeling crept into his stomach as he quickly activated his full-cowling.
"In this round, if I call you out, you are to leave the arena as soon as possible." Aizawa's voice called out. "Begin."
Izuku's mind raced as he immediately jumped away from his current spot to one on higher ground. While no attacks had flown out to strike where he stood, he couldn't see his enemies either. Realizing this is what Momo must've been talking to Aizawa about before the start of class, he quickly recalled all his notes on the girls so far.
They had the advantage of stealth right now on top of outnumbering him. There was little doubt Ochako had shared his notes to help the girls improve too so at the very least they knew his thoughts about their weaknesses even if they may not have had enough time to put his theoretical suggestions to good use yet.
This had to have been about the fact that he had expressed a determination to be the one to face All-For-One alone. Taking that into account, he knew they would rely on teamwork to combat him and, with that, he came up with a plan.
A shot rang out behind him which Izuku quickly ducked, wheeling to face whomever fired something his way. Spotting nothing, he jumped down and slammed into the concrete with a cry of "Smash", cracking the floor and sending dust scattering into the air.
"Woah!" A voice called out from nearby as he spied Hagakure's gloves and boots reappear after the girl lost her held breath and nearly her footing from the shockwave. What concerned Izuku more was the additional vest and bandolier of what appeared to be grenade launcher rounds marked with different symbols wrapped around her along with what he could only guess was the launcher weapon itself in her hands.
The other girls had likely been armed by Momo in a similar fashion and he couldn't risk letting whatever plan they had fall into place. Kicking off, he raced forwards, hoping to knock Hagakure out as gently as he could to prevent further headaches.
"Acid Shield" A voice shouted from behind a nearby pillar, hurling a viscous wall of liquid between himself and the invisible girl. Izuku slowed his approach, adjusting his course as, while the acid would protect the girl momentarily, Mina had revealed her own position.
Kicking off from the ground, he overshot past the pillar so he could get stable footing as he turned to tackle the pink girl who now had her back turned to him. Annoyingly, it looked like she'd coated herself in acid so any physical attacks he made would damage himself too. While it might've worked on other students, Izuku was no stranger to pain or pushing through it to achieve his goals.
The grin on Mina's face faltered as Izuku charged towards her, fist pulled back as he slammed it into her stomach, hoping to wind the girl enough to take her out of the fight. He instantly noticed the acid begin eating into his glove and though Mina was definitely struggling to breathe right now, he watched her grip his arm tightly and try to wrap him in a constrictive hold. Attempting to pull back, he realised he'd fallen for their trap as her acid was much stickier than he'd expected, realizing that Tooru had merely begun their attack while Mina was the distraction.
Mina tried to call out something but her stolen breath had yet to return. Izuku didn't count his lucky stars though as he felt a pair of feet slam into his back, hurtling him away from the pinkette and into a nearby chunk of concrete.
"Sorry, ribbit." What he guessed was Tsuyu's voice called out through the ringing in his ears. Thankfully his quirk also enhanced his durability, Izuku picked himself up quickly and jumped away from his landing spot, not giving them a moment to capitalize on catching him off guard.
He placed several pillars between himself and the girls to catch his breath. This was no denying this was a planned, coordinated effort now. Izuku knew he needed to take care of the more significant threats first, those of Tsuyu as the greatest combat fighter between them and Momo to interrupt whatever plan her keen intellect had concocted.
Unsure whether seeking them out would play into their hands or not, Izuku hoped to put them on the back foot by utilizing his greater speed to his advantage and take the fight to them. He quickly made a show of bouncing around the area, scoping out all of the areas the others could be hiding in. Remembering that now Tooru could make other things invisible when standing close to them, and was probably utilizing this to confuse him, Izuku instead paused his movements and knelt close to the ground on top of a pillar, listening closely.
Without the wind whipping in his ears, he soon heard the gasp of breath to indicate the end of Tooru's invisible protection from nearby and sprung towards it. Expecting to see a huddled group of girls as he rounded the corner, he instead came face to face with Kyoka who wore a satisfied grin, holding out a recording device in her hands Izuku quickly realised was the source of the gasp he'd heard. His eyes quickly followed her jacks which were connected to her boot-speakers and let out a continuous, mighty ripple of sound, disrupting Izuku's thoughts as his whole body vibrated uncomfortably despite putting his hands over his ears.
The earphonejack girl didn't let up however, turning up the intensity of her soundwaves as Izuku felt himself losing focus. He knew he had to make a move or the battle would be over here and now. Blearily opening his eyes, he kicked off from the ground once more and threw himself at the vibrating vision of a figure in front of him. He was too pre-occupied trying to drown out the vibrations that he didn't punch or kick at the girl, instead quite literally throwing himself as a projectile at her to get her to stop.
Kyoka hadn't moved from her spot, focusing all her efforts on shaking the boy's brain for her part of the plan and braced herself as the greenette barrelled into her. The pair landed awkwardly, rolling away from each other after crashing to the floor. Despite his still shaking vision, Izuku managed to recover, wobbly walking over to a still winded Kyoka to raise his fist above her head.
Gratefully, he heard Aizawa call out, "Jiro, you're out," but not before the girl pressed what appeared to be a small red button in her hand. Izuku jumped back clumsily as a strong-looking net shot out from somewhere behind him. He still wasn't stable after Kyoka's intense blasts and almost missed Ochako's pink form as she descended down on him from above.
One touch from her would see him at a significant disadvantage for the remainder of the fight and he wisely chose to dodge her outreached hand.
"Dang it, missed." Ochako called out quickly as she landed, striking a familiar combat pose she'd demonstrated after her time at Gunhead's and also wearing a tactical looking vest with several spherical objects attached to it. Izuku knew he had no reliable long range attacks to take care of the girl for now, not trusting his unfinished air blasts to be sufficient to remove Ochako as a threat nor his own control to injure himself with his mind still unfocused as it was.
Ochako could clearly see how unstable Izuku was and took the fight to him, pressing her advantage to take several swipes at the boy as she drew in close. The greenette's reactions were still all he needed to avoid her attacks and he carefully backed up while his brain tried to reboot. The gravity girl suddenly reached up to her chest and plucked several balls from the clips she had attached, hurling them at Izuku.
The greenette realised the danger when she immediately put her hands together to release their weight as, when he'd jumped up to dodge them, he heard several loud cracks echo round the gym from behind where the projectiles had no doubt impacted.
"Now Tsuyu!" Ochako called out.
Izuku immediately felt a tug on his leg as an almost translucent tongue wrapped itself around it.
"Sorry Izuku." Tsuyu shouted once more as her being revealed itself as her camouflage fell, perched atop a pillar, tongue extended. Izuku felt the whiplash coming as he was yanked in an arc over Tsuyu's head and slammed into the ground nearby. It took a moment for him to realise he'd landed in some sort of liquid as he felt the same stickiness from earlier now prevent him on immediately climbing back to his feet.
"Did we get him?" Mina's voice called out hesitantly from somewhere nearby.
"Don't let up!" Momo's voice similarly rang out. "Restrain him now."
Izuku was grateful for their few moments of hesitation as it had allowed him to take a deep breath and settle his still spinning brain. Everything he'd tried so far had resulted in some sort of retaliation from the girls having predicted his moves. It was impressive that they'd managed to work so well together thus far, but if he lost here, then Izuku couldn't very well call himself the next 'Symbol of Peace'. While he'd resolved to try and be better than All Might, he called upon the familiar strength he felt when trying to emulate the man and never give up.
There was a mighty rip as Izuku pulled himself up using twenty five percent of his quirk, patches of his suit still attached to the floor by Mina's acid. Said girl's eyes widened in surprise as she took a step back, a pair of thick steel cuffs she'd likely expected to use on him in her hands. Izuku's eyes quickly spied Tsuyu still on the pillar she'd snagged him from, Ochako closing the distance between them and Momo stood off to the side wearing her own vest, flanked by Tooru's outfit and launcher.
Before he could move, Tooru's hand reached out and she and Momo disappeared from view. Ripping his boots from the floor, Izuku cursed that they'd managed to react quick enough and instead shot towards Mina with another gut punch.
Caught off guard, the girl didn't have time to brace herself as she doubled over, dropping the cuffs she had when she collapsed out cold. Izuku didn't pause to listen to Aizawa's announcement, nor watch as liquid concrete controlled by Cementoss consumed his pink classmate and withdraw her from the battle, instead grabbing the dropped cuffs and lunging at Tsuyu.
The frog girl ribbited in surprise and fear as Izuku aimed a kick at her head, ducking at the last moment as Izuku sailed past but only barely. The One-For-All user could feel the strain that twenty five percent was putting on his body so he needed to take Tsuyu out quickly. Using the edge of the arena wall, he quickly rebounded off of it much like he'd learned from Gran Torino and shot back at the frog girl.
He could see the panic in her eyes as he approached, trying to hop away and lose him between the pillars. She wasn't fast enough as for every leap off of the concrete she made, Izuku made two. He quickly caught up to the girl and grabbed the back of her ankle, yanking her toward him suddenly and crashing to the ground. Instead of using the cuffs on her hands, he targeted her feet as Tsuyu was much more formidable with her kicks and agility than she was with her hands.
"Get away from her!" Ochako yelled out, hurtling towards Izuku after having used her quirk on herself. Izuku regretfully had to jump back to avoid Ochako's punch, not hearing Aizawa call Tsuyu's name but it didn't matter, he only needed a few seconds make Ochako surrender.
With a swift kick, Izuku slammed his foot into the side of a pillar, completely cracking it free from the ground and toppling it to the side. If what he suspected about Ochako's quirk was correct, it was something that activated against her will and possibly didn't work on things way beyond her capacity to lift; touching the bare floor probably wouldn't activate her quirk, but a pillar large enough to make her strain herself…
Moving quickly, Izuku dropped down to a more comfortable twenty percent of his quirk, closing in on Ochako and sweeping her legs out from under her. She went down with a squeak but immediately tried to roll away from him. He grabbed her arm and jerked her close to the pillar. She tried to catch him off guard, taking a swipe at him with her other hand but he caught that in his grip as well.
Pulling her over to the pillar, he pressed her hands to the heavy object and saw the brief glow of her quirk light under her fingers, indicating it was now free from gravity's pull. Ochako immediately began breathing more heavily as he forcefully kept her hands away from each other. He knew she'd be able to endure it for a little while, but now this was more about someone else.
"Surrender Tsu or I won't let her stop." Izuku called out to the frog girl who was trying to free herself from the extra-thick cuffs Momo had created to try and restrain Izuku.
"Don't Tsuyu, get up an r-r-regroup." Ochako called out, her stomach lurching uncomfortably.
The greenette felt bad watching Tsuyu's face sink into one of great inner conflict. Each breath of Ochako's grew more and more desperate as she tried to fight off the nausea of her quirk but it was clearly a losing battle.
Izuku only heard the briefest sound of a dull 'thunk' ring out as another of Tooru's shots whizzed past his body as he turned himself and Ochako to the side, making sure to keep her hands apart and restricted. Instead of sailing off towards the ceiling of the gym, this one instead impacted the edge of the area, bursting into a black sludge that appeared to grow around the point of impact. Izuku eyed the substance carefully while placing Ochako between himself and where he suspected the shot came from.
Ochako felt her stomach turn from moving and tried to fight Izuku's grip with the last of her strength only to lose the battle with her body, releasing her stomach contents on the floor.
"Okay!" Tsuyu called out desperately, not wanting to put Ochako through any more pain, "I give up."
Aizawa's voice rang out, quickly making it official as Izuku allowed Ochako's fingers to touch together, the girl weakly mumbling, "Release", as the pillar came down with a crash.
Before she could think about retaliating, Ochako found herself hurled away and into something soft and squishy. Once she gathered her bearings, she found herself trapped against the wall, stuck to the black substance Tooru's shot had left behind. Izuku had already left by the time Aizawa called her name to declare her out.
With only two enemies left to go, Izuku knew they would be getting more desperate. Once more there was no sign of Tooru or Momo but he knew that'd soon change. The both didn't have the strength to take him in hand-to-hand so any further attempts to catch him would be tool based and Momo was the key to that. If he managed to take her down, Tooru would likely soon surrender herself.
Izuku cautiously slowed his movements once more, listening out for whatever sound either of the girls would make that would give their position away.
From his side, Momo revealed herself and fired a net gun towards him. It was almost child's play to avoid it as Izuku dodged and took off after the now retreating girl. He knew he was being lead into a trap and kept his eyes peeled for anything out of the ordinary. Rounding the corner where he'd seen her go, she appeared to be quickly crafting something new. Noting the lack of fat around her stomach, Izuku quickly surmised she was running low on fuel for her quirk.
Dashing forward, he prepared to kick her in the midsection and take the wind out of her sails.
Instead, with a mighty crack, he felt himself slam into something incredibly dense and crumble awkwardly before reaching his target. The cause quickly became apparent as Tooru's fatigued breaths rang out nearby. A pillar of concrete she'd been stood next to regained its visibility as Izuku realised what exactly he'd hit. Once again he felt himself feel a measure of pride at the two having successfully tricked him when he'd expected it.
Unfortunately, thanks to full-cowling, he wasn't as injured as someone else might be from the same action. Tooru had quickly tried to grab her grenade launcher that was hanging by a strap from her shoulder, but as she pulled the trigger, Izuku had recovered and closed the gap between them, pointing the device towards the ground. With a splatter of black ooze, the invisible girl quickly felt her legs become engulfed in the encroaching substance as Aizawa called her name to signify the fight was now down to one on one.
Izuku strode carefully around the side of the pillar, leaving Tooru behind as he realised Momo hadn't moved. Instead, she glared at him with fierce determination, now holding what appeared to be some sort of automatic gun.
"Give up." Izuku said simply.
"Never." She replied firmly, bringing the gun to eye-level and taking aim. It took more effort than he thought to stay ahead of the spray of rubber bullets from the creation girl's weapon. Their earlier efforts had succeeded to a degree and Izuku could feel his own fatigue beginning to catch up with him.
He took cover behind another nearby pillar before punching off a small chunk to use as his own projectile. When he heard the lull in weapon fire, he quickly peaked his head out from around the corner and tossed the concrete at her.
Whether he hit or not didn't matter, dashing around the other side of the pillar, he noted that his first attack had done its job to get Momo to either block, dodge or otherwise keep the weapon pointed away from him. Rubber bullets would barely sting at his current output but Izuku wasn't a hundred percent sure they were just ordinary rubber bullets.
He almost felt himself grin in success as Momo's eye's widened at his approach. Thankfully, as the last fighter, he could feel secure in merely restraining her rather than knocking her out.
Izuku's premature celebration came to an end as the heiress' look of surprise turned to one of victory. The greenette had already committed to his leap and watched as Momo, instead of recoiling in fear, opened up her arms to embrace Izuku. He noted another button in her hand and the reason for her own odd vest became apparent.
The sounds of several 'pops' rang out before the class saw Izuku and Momo become engulfed in a much larger supply of the black goop. A few gasps of fear were released as the substance quickly covered the pair's heads.
Aizawa and Cementoss sprang into action while cursing the fact that Mina had yet to awaken from Izuku's earlier attack. Todoroki and Bakugo too quickly jumped the railing and hurried over to the blob which had appeared to have stopped growing at this point.
"Todoroki, do you think you can freeze or burn this stuff away?" Aizawa asked hurriedly.
"I think so," the boy's hands outstretched to offer whichever had greater results. The rest of the class looked on with bated breath, wondering if their classmates would be okay. Footsteps approached the group from behind but they were focused on the problem at hand.
Before Todoroki could attempt to use his quirk on the substance, it wobbled fiercely. The group stilled for a second as an odd hissing now began emitting from the blob only for a pair of gasps to overtake the sound in volume.
Around the other side, both covered in a blue, slimy substance, strode Momo and Izuku, both sounding entirely out of breath and with the latter escorted forward by the raven haired girl, a thick set of cuffs wrapped around his wrists.
"G-Got him Mr. Aizawa." Momo huffed, filling her lungs with sweet oxygen now her last strategy was over with. The two looked around at the four nervous looking faces that greeted them, noting both the unexpected Todoroki and Bakugo's presence.
"Mind explaining what you were thinking with that last stunt?" Aizawa growled at the girl dangerously.
"I um…" Momo curled in on herself at the obvious discontent written on her teacher's face. "I-It was our last shot at victory… I um… used myself as bait to get Midoriya close enough before using my expanding capture gel to encapsulate us both. Once secure, I emitted the solvent from myself to allow me room to move and capture Midoriya before freeing us both."
"You realise how dangerous that was." Aizawa said, his tone conveying his clear irritation. "Neither of you could breathe, nor did we have any idea if anyone could've freed you if something had gone wrong."
"Um…" A voice spoke up from behind the ground. They collectively turned to notice a shy looking Tooru with what appeared to be a small spray bottle in her hand, her own feet coated in the same substance dripping from her friends. "We each had some of this Mr. Aizawa." She offered the bottle over to her teacher.
He glared down at it and quickly turned to give the remaining black, sticky substance a spritz, watching as it almost recoiled from the spray and bubbled fiercely where it touched. Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose and regretted entertaining the idea that, even without villains around, the kids wouldn't get into any trouble. Letting out a deep sigh he turned back to the two remaining combatants of the exercise and addressed them both.
"Midoriya, you're out." He declared with finality, glad to bring this last battle to a close.
"Um…" Izuku began awkwardly. The group watched as his quirk activated once more, the boy pushing it up to twenty five percent again as the cuffs sheered under the twist of his wrists.
"No." Aizawa said simply. "After that last stunt this match is over. Yaoyorozu, I want an essay on the risks of using any and all capture weapons on my desk by Monday. Class is now dismissed."
The group watched Aizawa stalk away as Cementoss looked on uneasily at the remaining students.
After the excitement of the last battle of the class, those who were still observing quickly joined them all on the ground floor with Cementoss opening up the stairs he'd created back to normal floor level. Once everyone remaining in the pit had left, the teacher had begun manipulating the terrain to once again return to a smooth, level plane.
Izuku was approached by a majority of the boys, each giving him praise for managing to go six versus one and almost come out on top. The remaining girls, of which Mina, Kyoka and Ochako were all missing having been escorted to the nurse's office, were similarly praised for trying to take down the physical powerhouse of the class.
Between the barrage of compliments and questions, Momo gave the others the explanation that they'd wanted to demonstrate both their own progress and the power of teamwork even against an opponent as strong and adaptable as Midoriya. Izuku chuckled softly as he knew the real reason they'd all decided to take him on.
While more questions were forthcoming, Momo reminded them all that class had finished for the day and they were now free to enjoy their weekend. Iida took that as a signal to begin herding everyone back towards the main building and their changing rooms despite a few protests.
Izuku spent the walk back separated from the group, thinking about how much effort they'd gone through to show that they were taking his secret and their own declarations seriously. It made his heart swell in an unnatural way as he felt the tell-tale sign of tears prickling at his eyes once more.
While many students had been content to change out of their costumes and call it a day, Izuku found himself roaming the halls of UA once more, heading towards a room he was unfortunately more than a little familiar with.
Wanting to check on the girls he'd taken down with force, he quickly found himself standing before Recovery Girl's nurse's office door once more. There were several voices talking inside so hopefully they were already better after her care. Opening the door, he found Ochako holding out her hand while the kindly old healer placed a small tablet in her palm.
"Take this now and come back if you feel any lasting effects." She smiled, turning back to her desk to note down her latest assistance only to catch sight of Izuku. "Oh, it's you, Mr. Troublemaker." She sent him a familiar glare.
Izuku gulped under her gaze as she eyed him carefully.
"You here for a booster too?" She asked at last.
"Uh, n-no ma'am." He shook his head. "Just wanted to um… see how everyone was doing."
"Much better now." A voice by his side said.
Turning, he spotted Kyoka leaning back against the wall next to the door, still dressed in her hero outfit and hands held behind her head as a cushion.
"Next time, would it kill you to cuff me? You weigh a ton."
Izuku rubbed the back of his head nervously.
"S-Sorry um J-Jiro." Izuku apologised.
"Hey, what happened to 'Kyoka'?" She sent him a small, teasing smile.
"Wait, summin' happened to Kyoka?" A slurred, male voice called out. The pair turned to spot Kaminari pull back the curtain on the first bed in the room, looking bleary eyed around at everyone.
"I'm fine you idiot. Lie back down before you pass out again." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
While it certainly wasn't her place to give orders, Recovery Girl simply continued tapping at her keyboard and ignored the small exchange as it was exactly what she would recommend for the boy.
Thankfully, he did as he was asked, flopping back onto the soft pillow and exhaling loudly.
"Shoji knocked a few of his screws loose I think." Kyoka explained.
"At least we're not as bad as Mina." Ochako declared, having swallowed her nausea pill and chased it with a glass of water that'd been provided for her.
"Yeah, and um, s-sorry Ochako." Izuku apologised again.
"Nuh uh." She crossed her arms in front of her chest. "That was a fair fight and just another thing I need to work on. How come you didn't mention that in your notebook?"
"Well um-"
"If you're going to jabber like baboons may I suggest you take it outside?" Recovery Girl stated. "Mr. Kaminari's still recovering and Miss. Ashido has yet to wake."
"I'm up." A raspy, quiet voice called out.
With another curtain pull, Mina revealed herself sitting over the edge of the bed looking a little worse for wear. Her face was sweaty and her breathing was somewhat shallow. Izuku paled as he worried he might've accidently gone too far with his attack.
"Ah, finally, how do you feel dear?" Recovery Girl asked, turning her chair and walking slowly over to the pink girl.
Mina couldn't resist another tease and looked straight at Izuku when she raspily replied.
"Breathless."
"That's to be expected." The heroine answered, unaware of Izuku's face lighting up bright red nor Ochako and Kyoka's soft chuckles. "You didn't seem to have any major damage. Hopefully, once my quirk is done with you, you'll need a good night's sleep then you'll be back trying to beat each other senseless like nothing happened."
The pinkette let off a small giggle herself only to devolve into a coughing fit as her lungs betrayed her.
Thankfully, once she was finished, the recovery hero applied a swift kiss to her knuckles and the girl let off a soft green glow as the quirk began fixing her up. Izuku released his own held breath as Mina took in and released a deep one of her own, her ability to breathe without rasping restored.
"Ah, good as new!" She hopped off the bed energetically. "And since it's Friday, it's time for a… sleepover." The girl suddenly flagged at her last word, the quirk's draining nature taking its toll on even her energy levels.
"Come on idiot." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Let's get you to a bed."
"Stat!" Ochako joined in.
"You girls take it easy. You all got off lightly considering the injuries he usually brings me." She pointed her syringe cane accusingly over at Izuku. "As for you, make sure both you and your opponents stay out of my sight next time."
"Y-Yes ma'am." Izuku bowed quickly, backing out through the doorway as the other three girls followed after him.
"Oh, he's here!" Tooru's energetic voice called out.
Izuku turned to see Tooru, Momo and Tsuyu making their way towards him, the invisible girl waving as they approached.
"Hey guys," Ochako smiled as she appeared around the door frame. "What took you so long?"
"We wanted to walk up together." Momo replied.
"Yay, we're all here." A weary voice made itself known to the new arrivals. Mina appeared from Recovery Girl's office next, holding her arm up limply while letting out a half-hearted cheer of, "Sleepover time."
"Recovery Girl's quirk took it out of her." Kyoka explained, eyeing the girl and staying close to ensure a quick grab should she falter before reaching the dorms. "We're all good to go though."
"I think someone needs to embrace the 'sleep' part of sleepover." Tooru giggled, reaching out to squeeze her girlfriend's hand. "Let's get going though."
The girls turned to walk away and return to the dorms. Izuku stood there for a second before calling out.
"H-Hey um… T-Tsu?"
"Ribbit?" The girl turned, a somewhat nervous look on her face quickly followed by the other girl's looking back at him.
"C-Can um…" He faltered under so many eyes. "Can we walk back… together?"
The other girls shot knowing looks at the pair before beginning to walk off.
"Give us a head start." Tooru called back cheerfully.
"Don't be too long." Momo smiled.
Ochako quickly closed the gap to Tsu, whispering something in her ear and giving her a small peck on the cheek before catching up with the others.
The pair of greenettes stood there awkwardly as they waited for the girls to disappear down the other end of the hall. Once their footsteps no longer echoed, Izuku stepped closer to the girl and spoke.
"S-Shall we?"
She gave a small nod before starting a more meandering pace with Izuku down the corridor.
"Sorry about surprising you in class, ribbit." Tsuyu apologised.
"That's okay, you all definitely caught me off guard… a few times actually." Izuku chuckled, rubbing the sore spot on his back. "I um… quickly figured out your plan though; n-not the specifics, but-"
"Makes sense." Tsuyu nodded, "It was kind of obvious. Wonder if any of the other guys will get jealous you got to take all six of us at once."
Izuku felt his cheeks heat up. Tsuyu had to have known what she was doing with words like that and he was proven right when she shot him a sly smile.
"I-It was good for me… w-was it for you?" He replied with as much confidence as he could, earning a small giggle from the girl beside him.
"Could do without being cuffed next time."
"T-Then don't kick me or use your tongue on me like that."
"Sorry…" Tsuyu replied, more apologetic than teasing now. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine… mostly." Izuku smiled, their quick, little banter at an end. "I'm er, much more durable than I look when I'm using my quirk."
"I figured." Tsuyu nodded. "Still didn't like having to fight you though."
"Oh?"
"Tooru's idea." Tsuyu revealed. "Figured it was the best way to get it through to you we're not helpless. Hoping it worked."
Izuku was silent for a few moments as he considered his words carefully.
"I… only used around twenty five percent, and that was only when I needed to do stuff like catching up with you." He admitted. "You've um… seen All Might's fights in the past right? Do you… really think you could keep up?"
"Does it matter?" Tsuyu countered. "I know Mirko's climbing the charts but even if she replaced All Might as the next number one soon, do you think she cares if she can keep up? She does her best, just like we all will, no matter what." Tsuyu tentatively reached out and took Izuku's hand. "I know that… I want to try, even if we fail."
Izuku gulped nervously. He could read between the lines.
"I-I need to apologize." He stated quickly. "I um… s-scared you last week. I'm very sorry, I didn't mean to."
"I know." Tsuyu nodded simply. "I'm sorry too, for being too nosy."
Izuku licked his lips nervously.
"Y-Yeah… you um… got more than you thought, eh?" He let out a few cautious chuckles. "But um… I just wanted to say that… before all of it, I spoke to All Might." They were out in the fresh air now, the sun's light painting the sky orange as it descended once more. "I asked him about… t-telling you. I-I-If you um… w-wanted to still… you know, go out together."
Tsuyu turned to eye Izuku curiously, her big eyes shining in the light.
"I wanted to tell you… a-after a few weeks I mean, b-because I um… I trust you Tsu." He admitted shyly. "I'm not sure if Mina um… t-told you but um… I kinda liked you and um… Ochako before that."
"She didn't mention it, no."
"Oh, um, good." Izuku nodded awkwardly, happy the pinkette had kept that part to herself. "W-Well um… when you wanted to talk, just us and stuff, I just… felt a connection."
"You took a shot." Tsuyu smiled. "I'm glad you did."
"Um… y-yeah, i-in spite of um… everything." Izuku rubbed the back of his head nervously.
"If you didn't we definitely wouldn't be doing this now." Tsuyu stated, looking forward. "The girls and I haven't exactly had the smoothest of paths to get where we are together either. Me and 'Chako especially."
Izuku remained silent, turning to look at the girl.
"We um… had plenty of tears and a few roadblocks ourselves even after I confessed to her." Tsuyu explained, remembering her awkward time in Ochako's room. "I'm… hoping that this is just the same; a rough patch before the happiness at the end."
The boy released a slow breath as he tried to figure out what to say.
"I… don't know," He admitted. "Can I please have some more time?"
"Ribbit," Tsuyu nodded, giving his hand a squeeze, "Take as long as you need."
The two settled into silence as they walked, just enjoying the trip.
"What…" Izuku began, "What um… would happen? I-If I said um… y-yes?"
The frog girl felt her heart leap but tried not to let the excitement show on her face.
"I'd probably kiss you a lot," She let out a small giggle, "Ochako too probably. We're keeping our own relationship hidden because she's not ready to come out yet, ribbit. We'd all probably go on dates for sure. Me and you, you and 'Chako, all three of us, you know."
"O-Oh," Izuku gulped nervously. "A-And um… the others?"
"Ochako and I would also be dating them too, well, for the most part." Tsuyu explained. "If you were happy with just us, that's more than okay, you don't have to be with them yourself."
"So you um… k-kiss them and stuff too?"
"Yup, more too." Tsuyu replied bluntly. "If… that's not something you could accept…"
The words hung in the air for a moment as Izuku looked at his feet as he walked.
"Sorry, it's s-still a bit much to get my head around."
"I know, but I appreciate you trying." Tsuyu smiled. "We kinda stumbled into it to be honest. I didn't plan to have five girlfriends but I wouldn't trade them for anything."
"How… do you manage it?" He asked. "I mean… I g-guess I would be your um… s-sixth partner so… how d-does anyone not feel… left out?"
"Oh." Tsuyu blinked, she honestly hadn't considered that about Izuku but it suddenly made perfect sense he'd be worried about something like that. "We talk." She stated. "We're still figuring a lot of stuff out ourselves, it's not always smooth and stuff… but when something comes up, we make sure we do what we can."
The dorm was getting close now and Tsuyu was aware she still had much she wanted to talk to the boy about.
"I'll admit, I can't promise you'll always be first." She stated, "But I can promise you would never be left out or forgotten about."
Izuku bit his lip, wishing he could get across all his feelings to the girl. Kyoka was right in that he'd never really considered himself with anyone properly before. No girlfriends in the past to compare against and now an offer to a relationship that was extremely out of the norm compared to most others.
"M-Mina said something about um… a s-s-sleepover… w-with um, questions?" Izuku asked, getting a slow nod from the frog girl. "C-Can I um… talk to everyone else? I would um… f-feel more comfortable once I know more. N-Not that I d-don't believe you o-or anything!" He added quickly.
Tsuyu nodded, hoping his more inquisitive side was him accepting their feelings just a bit more. The more he asked and knew, the easier it might be for him to accept without fear. Things were a lot less scary when you knew what they were.
"Shall I tell the others you've accepted our invite?" She asked cautiously.
"Um… y-yes… please." Izuku nodded slowly.
Tsuyu wanted to dash into the dorms and go get everything ready now. Maybe ask a favour from Mina about not letting the questions get too intimate and scare him off. As her mind raced with ideas to try and help win the boy over just a little bit more, she felt herself pulled back just before they stepped into view of the dorms, still hidden by the bushes out front.
"Something wrong?" Tsuyu asked nervously, looking up at her crush's face, hoping he wasn't having second thoughts already.
"N-No… well yes, um…" Izuku swallowed as he gathered all the courage he'd mustered so far. Tsuyu said she was glad he took a shot, now here he was about to take another one. "T-The um… k-kiss… last week. You stopped before we um… finished." He blushed fiercely. "Before we go in… would you… maybe like to… try again?"
Tsuyu felt her heartbeat speed up. That kiss before was nice but she'd felt her conscience pull at her more strongly than her hormones. After her chat with Ochako and Tooru however, she knew that she would be allowed to fully indulge in whatever Izuku gave.
The girl's hand not holding Izuku's own reached up to rest on his hip, pulling the boy a little closer. He seemed to have gotten the hint as his face began closing the distance between them. Tsuyu allowed herself to close the gap once more, closing her eyes just before their lips touched.
Izuku's lips pressed softly against hers, allowing them to start with a somewhat chaste kiss at first. The two both felt a shiver of excitement run through their bodies though as their hands unclasped to both hold the other a little closer.
The lips parted slightly and Izuku's top rested above Tsuyu's own. The frog girl couldn't help herself and gentle pressed her tongue forward, asking for permission to take the kiss to the next level. Slowly, Izuku's head tilted as the familiar yet different texture of a tongue met hers once again. Their hot breaths mixed as they breathed through their noses, just allowing themselves to get lost in each other's touch.
Tsuyu's longer tongue pressed into Izuku's mouth, quickly overwhelming his own as she lost track of her hands. She felt herself wanting to explore him even deeper as he tongue inched further, drawing tantalizingly close to his throat.
She heard a surprised squeak and quickly pulled back as Izuku's hand pressed lightly on her shoulders. The two separated and panted heavily, not realising how much breath they needed to recollect after their tryst.
Izuku's hands pulled back, reaching for the girl's own which she only just realised had been squeezing his toned rear; was that what made him break the kiss? He gently took her hands in his and pulled them off himself, holding them both between them as he shyly examined their grasp on one another, unable to face the girl he'd lost himself in.
"Did you like it?" He asked tentatively.
"Very much, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled widely, very aware her somewhat larger mouth might freak him out a little but hoping he looked past it.
"M-Me too." Izuku licked his lips, the taste of Tsuyu still lingering on them. He knew that his hormones would get the better of him if they didn't stop now as much as they were begging him to continue. "W-We should go in, the others might get suspicious."
"Sure, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
With one final small squeeze of their hands, the pair broke contact and stepped into view of the dorms.
"S-So um…" Izuku began as they approached the front doors. "W-What should I um… bring to the… sleepover?"
"Comfy clothes, a pillow, maybe some snacks to share if you have any though since you're following your diet religiously, feel free to just bring dinner up when you're ready." Tsuyu smiled. Like the others, she'd noticed Izuku not indulging in their pizza parties before and guessed it would be a similar story with their junk food collection. "If you could also keep it secret from the other guys, it would avoid a lot of unnecessary explaining too."
"Sure, no problem." He nodded, an excited tingle of anticipation running through him.
"Thank you, by the way." Tsuyu turned to the boy one last time as her hand rested on the door handle. "I know this might not be easy. I still have a few questions I'd like answered but… I really appreciate you trusting us."
"You and Momo kind of forced my hand." Izuku chuckled. "But… if anyone else had to find out, I'm glad it was you girls."
The two shared one last smiled together before stepping into the dorms.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- At lunch the next day, Tooru reveals her plan to fight Izuku to the rest of the girls. The others hesitantly agree while Momo relays her extended invitation to their next sleepover. Ochako and Tooru have a coin toss to decide who's next to talk to Izuku which Ochako wins though not without a touch of teasing from Mina.
- Before dance practice that afternoon, Izuku briefly entertains the idea of playing with himself while imagining both Tsuyu and Ochako to be his partners. Recent nightmares interfere however and he stops short, interrupted also by Ochako visiting his room the talk. After a small chat where he initially denies her affections, he accidently wounds Ochako's pride, resulting in a small scuffle between the two where Ochako tries to get him to see that she's not just some damsel in distress, that she'll be a hero too. Izuku agrees with a touch of shame after realising his mistake. Ochako puts her pride aside and asks to look at Izuku's notes as if she had any opportunity to get better, she should take it. Izuku reluctantly parts with his notes after extracting a promise from her not to destroy his book even if she doesn't like the 'weaknesses' section inside. The two part with a soft kiss before heading down to practice.
- After a class exercise in which Tooru and Izuku work together to rescue civilians, she asks him to meet her later with an ominous message. Izuku panics until the designated time and, when he emerges from his room to meet up with the girl, she kidnaps him and escorts him invisibly into the girls baths. Initially freaked out about someone walking in Tooru assures him that it'd be just them. When Izuku enters, wrapped in multiple towels, he nervously begins washing Tooru as the girl cracks a few too many jokes. When he gets frustrated, she begs him to stay saying that she was just doing it because she was nervous and she really wanted to spend some time helping him unwind. The two resume their mixed bath with Izuku reluctantly dropping his towels, revealing he'd left his underwear on though Tooru understands why. After getting in the bath together, the pair talk some more where Izuku reveals he doesn't know if he's good enough for anything. Trying to assure him, Tooru reveals her own crush on the boy and the pair kiss. Their hormones rise and the two exchange soft touches though Izuku stops it when Tooru's hands wander too far south. Despite his nerves, Izuku enjoyed the short time his brain was forced to shut off while he enjoyed himself with Tooru. When the anxiety begins returning as they get out of the bath, he quietens it down by making things fair between himself and Tooru, briefly stripping off his underwear for her to get an eyefull which she very much enjoys.
- The next day at the end of class, Mina calls a short delay to dance practice after classes. Izuku correctly guesses she's planning to talk to him and the pair journey to their bench together. She reveals that the effects team want him to switch to do something extra to enhance Aoyama's glittery effects but she picks up on Izuku's discomfort at having promised Eri about dancing, deciding the back whatever decision he makes. The two agree to splitting the difference before Mina tries to comfort Izuku about all the stress he's likely endured this week. When Tooru sends Mina a text hinting she and Izuku did some naughty things together, she presses him for the full story where he reluctantly admits everything, including his enjoyment. Mina continues to tease him while enjoying the images in her own head. Izuku tries to tease her back only to realise she was far more skilled at the game than he. Mina invites him to the sleepover that Friday with the promise that they just want to talk some more and they want him there. Izuku is left with nervous anticipation as they return to practice.
- Having talked to all the girls about things, Izuku resolves to try and check on Tsu himself as they hadn't spoken since last week.
- As part of the last combat class of the week Aizawa wants to check their progress in combat with one-on-one battles. After Momo convinces him to allow her and the girls to take on Izuku in the name of teamwork to overcome a great obstacle, the seven have an intense spar where Izuku is technically captured after their last ditch plan.
- After changing and visiting recovery girl's office to make sure he didn't injure anyone too badly, Izuku and Tsuyu are given some time to chat by the rest of the group. The pair have a heart-to-heart with Izuku revealing he'd planned to tell her about his quirk if they'd gone out before asking what would happen if he accepts their offer. Tsuyu tells him and he accepts their sleepover offer at least. The two share an intimate moment before returning to the dorms to get the sleepover started.
The Fourth Sleepover
Chapter Summary
Izuku attends the girl's fourth sleepover.
Trigger Warning *
Referenced suicidal thoughts in this chapter.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
The quiet of the 1-A dorms was broken on that Friday afternoon by the many returning boys. They trudged inside with a touch of exhaustion after their most recent combat exercise with the final round being the talk of the group.
"Man, the gap just keeps getting bigger." Sero sighed, dropping his bag by the side of one of the tables, pulling out a chair and collapsing into it.
"Dude, if Midoriya gets any manlier, I don't know what I'm gonna be able to do to keep up." Kirishima agreed, heading for the fridge to grab a couple of drinks for the Baku-squad, or what was left of it for now anyway. With Mina and Kaminari in with Recovery Girl, and the remaining girls and Izuku all presumably discussing their match together while they visited, the common space was host to only eleven of their classmates after their last class.
"Indeed, his progress is astounding." Iida chimed in grabbing himself a glass of orange juice to refuel. "It just goes to show the fruits that diligence and hard work can produce."
"Yeah, but six versus one man." Sero groaned. "He didn't know it was coming and they clearly did. Even with the drop on him, he still managed to pull out a 'W'."
"Didn't Yaoyorozu clinch it for the girls?" Sato asked, casually rolling his shoulder to ease some tension from the day.
"Eh, only technically."
"Indeed, it was a most phenomenal exhibition. A magnifique gallery of their passions on full display." Aoyama professed to the ceiling.
"Chill dude," Ojiro, sent the blond a nervous glance. "Gotta say though, kinda disheartening when I've been working my tail off too and still ended up on the floor."
"Sorry man!" Sero called out with a small wave.
"It's cool, but still, guess some people just win the quirk lottery like that." Ojiro sighed.
Having thrown his gear down on the couch and sat after chugging a good portion of the water Kirishima had gotten him, Bakugo paid no mind to the conversation until the tailed boy had made that last comment.
"Am I sensing some dissatisfaction at your own genetics?" Tokoyami asked carefully.
"Well… not in that sense." Ojiro replied, holding his hands up. "But when you compare Midoriya and myself, there's a clear gap in our upper limits. I just wished-"
"Wished what?" Bakugo growled, "That you were born with a better quirk? Be grateful for what you do have dumbass; some people don't even have that luxury."
An awkward silence settled over the group for a minute as the implications hung clearly in the air. Strangely, the one to break it was Aoyama.
"While my quick can be troublesome, I am exceedingly grateful to my parents for it." He stated shakily. "Being quirkless in a society where such heavy value is placed on what you can and cannot do; it is more than some children can bear."
Bakugo stiffened ever so slightly. This conversation was definitely not one he wanted right now.
"Had a quirkless friend once." The ever stoic Shoji spoke up. "We were able to connect over our mutual struggles to find acceptance. I understand it is quite the battle some days when society feels like piling it on."
"Had?" Sero quirked an eyebrow.
"He was one of the few that couldn't bear it." Shoji stated sadly, his shoulders slouching as he recalled the day he lost that friend.
Another awkward pause settled over the group as that news sunk in. Bakugo was growing increasingly uncomfortable at the comparisons being pulled. His hands were sweating and for once it wasn't from exercising.
"Jeez man, I'm sorry." Kirishima sympathised.
"Me too." Ojiro agreed. "I didn't mean to bring all this up."
"Regardless, it is still an important topic one must be aware of." Tokoyami acknowledged, walking close to the tallest student of the class and resting one hand comfortingly on his shoulder.
"Indeed, as future heroes, we must do our best to find those most in need of assistance and help however we can." Iida declared. "Though we are learning how to best combat villains that would do harm and techniques for weathering disasters, do not forget that we stand as a shield and inspiration for the weak and vulnerable."
"Heck yeah!" Kirishima cheered. He couldn't help remembering Mina's reaction during their middle-school days, redirecting that possible villain towards the police and away from her friends. "You don't need any quirk to do some amazing things and be a hero to people."
"Um," A small voice spoke up. The group turned to acknowledge the most timid member of the class. "I-I don't much like fighting." Koji stated. "But I still want to help people where I can. When I graduate, I want to help the people and animals of this world better understand each other. T-There's a really interesting psychology paper about giving prisoners pets that helps them empathise more and be less likely to reoffend."
"That sounds awesome." Sato grinned, giving the boy a thumbs up.
Bakugo sat there and listened patiently. After Mina's dressing down in their last chat, he'd been told as homework to look at all the things heroes did outside of fighting. With everything his classmates were discussing, it was another blow against his worldview that he wanted to just shout and reject.
Shoji's admission had been the gut-punch to shut that feeling down. He didn't want to acknowledge it, but the boy's succinct words had made him imagine Izuku in his unnamed friend's place. That the greenette all but admitted he'd had those same thoughts at least once made the comparison much more pronounced. Even Shoji, who kept his face covered most of the time and rarely expressed much emotion, displayed what he now understood as empathy when talking about his former friend. Would Bakugo have felt the same if Izuku had jumped that day?
"Yeah, sorry, I completely get that." Ojiro rubbed the back of his head nervously. "We've got some real powerhouses in our class like Midoriya, Todoroki and Bakugo. I was just feeling a little inadequate is all."
"If I may, your problem and solution may be one in the same." Tokoyami said. "Midoriya has been helping Hagakure with her own quirk recently. If you are looking to improve, maybe he would have some new ideas you've yet to try."
"Huh, that's actually not a bad idea." Ojiro nodded. "I'm not sure what he can really do with 'Tail' but it's worth a shot."
"I can vouch for that." Todoroki acknowledged, having stayed silent until now and grabbing his own drink from the fridge. "Midoriya helped me understand my own quirk better after our fight in the sports festival."
"Slightly different but still valid I guess." Sero shrugged. "Actually, is that why you're so strong Bakguo?"
"The hell are you talking about?" The blond grunted.
"You and Midoriya knew each other before UA. Did he give you tips and shit on how to improve?"
"Hey, yeah." Kirishima nodded. "You had that super move back during the sports fest like Iida, and he's from a legacy of heroes. Did you have Midoriya's help or was that all you?" The red head kind of hoped it was the latter.
"The fuck makes you think I need the nerd's help to be awesome like that?!" Bakugo shot back.
"Chill bro," Kirishima held his hands up defensively. "You can't deny Midoriya's got some skills after that display today. He took on all six of the girls and basically won."
"To be fair, their quirks aren't super combative either." Sero added. "Nothing like that clash between him and yourself during the sports fest, eh Todoroki?"
"Indeed."
"Still though." Sero sighed. "I don't know if I'd be able to pull off the same against them; Yaoyorozu's planning skills have clearly gotten better and she's wicked smart already. Mina's also like, the perfect counter to me too; she can melt straight through my tape."
"Damn right! You don't stand a…" Mina's voice called out from the front door. The boys turned to spot the majority of the girls entering the dorms with Mina leaning on Tooru's shoulder, letting out a big yawn mid-sentence. "… chance against me."
"I take that back, bet I probably could right now with Recovery Girl's quirk doing its job." Sero grinned.
"That's a handicap and you know it." She pouted.
"How are you all doing?" Iida stepped forward to talk to the group. "Your battle was most gripping and quite the pleasant surprise. You girls should be proud of having bested Midoriya after all of that."
"Don't need the affirmation dude." Kyoka rolled her eyes, feeling a touch talked down to but knew that was just how Iida was at this point. "But feels pretty good to have rattled his brain a little."
"I'll admit too, I am quite pleased with how everything turned out." Momo smiled. "Even if it was only a sparring match, I'm glad at least one of our plans worked out."
"We caught Izuku off guard a couple times." Tooru cheered. "Next time we'll get him for sure."
"I don't think Aizawa was too happy at the end of that." Sero chuckled, taking a little joy at the infliction of some misery on the teacher that enjoyed his rational deceptions.
"You guys did awesome." Kirishima cheered, walking over to join them. "What made you decide to go for Midoriya? I mean, we were just talking about our quirks and stuff and we kinda have our own 'big three' when it comes to powerhouses like him, Todoroki and Bakugo."
"Why the hell am I last?!" Bakugo shouted.
Ignoring the raging blond, Ochako replied to Kirishima.
"He's got the best all-around quirk, you know?" She stated. "Bakugo would've probably sent us all to Recovery Girl and we didn't want a repeat of Sero's match with Todoroki from the sports fest."
"Ouch, why'd you have to go there?" Sero cringed at the unintentional jab.
"Nah, that makes sense." Kirishima nodded.
"Where is Midoriya anyway?" Iida noted, suddenly realising the topic of their discussion hadn't returned with the rest of the girls.
"He's just chatting with Tsu about something." Ochako waved his concern away. "They'll be along in a minute."
"Then we can party~!" Mina cheered, raising her arm up but only managing about halfway.
"You guys having another sleepover?" Sero asked. "Any chance I could ask you to grab me some stuff from the shop if you're going?"
"We gotta celebrate our victory after all." Tooru nodded to answer his first question. "Think we still have plenty of ice cream and snacks from last time though, sorry Sero."
"No big, don't worry."
"For now, I'm gonna go drop this idiot off for a nap before we start." Tooru gestured to Mina and pulling the girl along gently towards the elevator.
"Just grab me some sugar and I'll be fi~ine." Mina whined but allowed herself to be guided.
"Wait up! I'll grab my TV." Ochako did a little jog after the pair.
With initial questioning sated, the class broke into smaller groups as they all breathed a sigh of relief now the week was over. This was their last weekend before the festival and chances are they'd be back to the grindstone come the Monday after it so they were taking the chance to enjoy the normal two days off they could.
It wasn't too much longer before Tsuyu and Izuku made a reappearance in the dorms. Izuku glanced around nervously while Tsuyu strode nonchalantly over to Kyoka and Momo who were preparing dinner together.
"Ah, Midoriya!" Iida called out, having changed out of his school clothes and into his home-wear. "Congratulations on your combat today. It can't have been easy to face so many of our classmates at once and keep a level head."
"Hi Iida, it was tough, sure." Izuku nodded, putting his shoes away in the cubby. "To be honest, I was more concerned with trying to win without hurting everyone too much."
"Admirable, though I don't think they had quite the same concern as you." The speedster chuckled.
"He did have a fair disadvantage." Sero called out from the sofa where he was watching some gameshow. "Though Mina's practically dead on her feet. Recovery Girl's quirk must've done a number on her."
"Yeah… I didn't know how to um… get them out faster without risking a counterattack." Izuku replied nervously, still feeling bad about knocking her out that way.
"I'm sure they don't hold it against you." Iida assured the boy. "You may have to wait to check with them however, I believe they're currently setting up for one of their sleepovers again."
Izuku flexed his hand nervously, simultaneously eager and afraid of what he'll experience himself tonight.
"I-I'm sure I'll talk to them eventually." He brushed off.
Izuku wished his friend a pleasant evening while he went to go put his school things away. As he was considering what to do regarding how to spend the time between now and whenever the sleepover began, his phone 'pinged' with a text from Momo; Tsuyu had clearly relayed his answer to the heiress. Giving him a start time of eight, Izuku had plenty of time to get some homework done beforehand. Since he'd be missing a chunk of tonight just talking with the girls, it was better to get it out of the way now if he could.
First though, he required a quick bath after all the exertion from classes. Grabbing his comfy clothes to change into and a towel, he made his way back down to enjoy some relaxation in the warm waters before whatever anxiety inducing truths the girls decided to ask today. Briefly reminded of Mina's admission about what kind of dares she'd hinted at during their talk, Izuku felt his cock begin rousing at ideas of their previous sleepovers. Needless to say, he held his towel in front of himself as he stepped back out into the common room and made for the baths.
"Is it weird I'm this excited?" Tooru asked as she bounced lightly on Momo's bed.
She, Ochako and Tsuyu were currently getting a few things ready in the room as eight o' clock drew near. The TV had been set up and the remaining snacks from their last sleepover were decorating Momo's bedspread.
"Maybe tone it down a little." Ochako smiled nervously, her own anxieties about tonight coming back as her mind pictured several different scenarios for how it could go.
"He'll be fine, ribbit." Tsuyu offered, relaxing on the bed and undisturbed by Tooru's jiggling. "It's not like there'll be any dares this time."
"Wait, there won't be?" Tooru stopped, deflating suddenly at the news.
"Didn't you know?" Ochako asked, figuring she would've understood that when Momo explained her proposition to the boy last week.
"I thought she was just being coy with telling him about the game, I didn't realise there'd actually be no dares. That's no fun!"
"Is that really what you're upset about?" Tsuyu asked knowingly. "Or were you hoping to snag another few kisses from him?"
"Uh… w-w-well I…" Tooru gulped nervously. Clearly her pink girlfriend had blabbed as she'd only shared that with her. Either that or Izuku, but she figured he wasn't exactly one to kiss and tell at this point.
"Oooh, that makes sense." Ochako nodded with a small giggle, causing Tooru to blush. "I told him he can't have any more from me until he commits."
"Fair." Tsuyu nodded. "We finished the one we started last week just before we got back. I actually got to enjoy it this time too, ribbit."
"And you only choose now to tell us?!" Ochako gasped, checking the clock on her phone. They still had enough time before Izuku arrived and the brunette needed details. "What happened?
"We chatted." Tsuyu shrugged. "He made me feel a bit better about everything that happened, I tried to convince him a bit more to join us. I think that fight may have helped because he was asking what would happen if he agreed."
"Ooo!" Tooru regained her bounce, shifting over to sit near Tsuyu to listen closely. "He said 'yes', then you kissed right?"
"Not quite." Tsuyu giggled, patting Tooru on the head. "I think he's still unsure about how we all work together. I get the feeling that he may ask about that tonight in exchange for the grilling we'll be giving him about his stuff."
"Kinda hard to not get steamy when talking about that." Tooru giggled.
"Yup," Tsuyu acknowledged. "When he asked me to tell you guys, we kissed just after that. I think I may have stopped it a little early again though."
"Why?" Ochako asked curiously, her girlfriend had full permission unlike last time after all.
"My hands decided to wander and I think he was surprised when I cupped his ass."
Ochako's face deepened into a blush while Tooru giggled with perverted intonations.
"Clearly I don't think he's ready for more yet but it's still nice to wonder." Tsuyu revelled in her recently created memory.
"Maybe 'Truth or Dare' would've changed that." Tooru returned to pouting.
Before the girl could dismay any further at her ruined plans for the evening, Momo and Kyoka made their reappearance, fresh from the baths.
"Hello everyone, are we all ready up here?" Momo asked as she placed her folded towel neatly in her washing bin.
"TV's done and snacks are out." Ochako nodded. "Just waiting on Izuku and that yummy tea of yours."
"Don't forget Mina. Someone should probably go wake her ass up before we all get chewed out for letting her sleep through everything." Kyoka noted.
"I got it." Tooru nodded, checking the time on her phone. It was close enough to eight so she hopped off the bed to fetch her girlfriend.
"So… he's not gonna expect anything, right? No one told him about um…" Kyoka broached the topic hesitantly.
"You'll be fine dear." Momo reached out and rubbed her girlfriend's arm lightly. "We'll have a film then just talk, okay?"
"Boring." Tooru called back just before the door shut behind her. Momo and Kyoka turned to regard the invisible girl curiously but evidently got no further answer.
"She's mad there's no dares tonight." Ochako explained.
"Ah, I see." Momo nodded.
"Makes me feel a little better I suppose." Kyoka admitted, breathing a small sigh of relief.
"Maybe next time." Tsuyu chuckled, deliberately riling up the earphonejack girl.
"Fucker has to actually start dating you idiots first." Kyoka retorted.
"You'd think getting to kiss three pretty girls would be a no brainer, eh Kyoka." Tsuyu shot back with a giggle, earning a blush from the girl.
"Just as long as it's not this girl." Kyoka relented, taking her usual spot at the head of the bed by Momo.
"Actually, where's he sleeping tonight?" Ochako asked, noting the positions of their pillows in their usual spots.
"I figured between us if you didn't mind, ribbit." Tsuyu stated.
"I mean… that works for me." Ochako blushed, picturing it in her head.
"That is, if he even feels comfortable enough to sleep here." Momo chimed in. "If it gets a bit much for him, I suspect he may wish to return to his own room for rest after our discussion."
Both girls hoped that wasn't the case but neither decided to voice it.
"Okay, I'm back!" Mina's voice called out as she burst through the door. "Let's get this sleepover… started? Hey, where's Midori?"
"It's not eight yet." Tsuyu stated simply. "He has a habit of joining social stuff at the designated time rather than before or after if he can help it."
"How do you know that?" Tooru asked curiously, poking her head around her overly enthusiastic girlfriend.
"Dance practise mostly." Tsuyu noted, "Though he probably did the same thing last week when he and I were supposed to spend time together too." Ochako backed her up with a nod, remembering seeing the boy waiting for her girlfriend on the sofa.
Momo checked her phone and, sure enough, there was only a few minutes left until eight.
"If that's the case then I shall go prepare the tea now." She said. "Pet, come help press the elevator buttons for me."
"Got it." Ochako smiled, pausing to place a small kiss on Tsuyu's cheek.
"Any film recommendations before you leave?" Mina asked, wondering what they'd be entertained with tonight.
"Not a clue." Ochako called back.
"Could always see if Midori has any recommendations." Tooru offered.
"True." Mina nodded, taking her spot on the bed. "It'll probably be some sort of hero story though."
"I heard Kamui Woods actually has a pretty good special or something." Kyoka offered, having wanted to watch it herself after hearing it detailed his darker elements of growing up.
"Not sure he'll be super pumped for that." Mina noted. "He did stand by doing nothing during that whole Bakugo thing with the slime villain."
"Couldn't hurt to ask though." Tsuyu nodded.
The girls settled into further chatter about which other movie suggestions they had. Their discussion was interrupted a few minutes later but the sound of three hesitant knocks sounding out from the door.
Kyoka gulped nervously as the other girls looked a lot more alert all of a sudden. It seemed that their final guest for the night had arrived.
"It's open!" Mina called out gleefully.
With the click of the handle turning, the door opened slowly to reveal Izuku with a light blush on his face and pillow in hand.
"There he is." Mina grinned, gesturing to him to come closer. "Get your butt in here and set yourself up. We're just discussing what to watch tonight."
Izuku visibly gulped as he tentatively stepped into Momo's room, offering a small smile to each of the girls in turn.
"H-Hi everyone."
"Momo's just off brewing some fancy tea we have whenever we have one of these." Tooru explained.
Tsuyu patted the spot she'd made between her and Ochako's pillows where Izuku carefully placed his own.
"Any suggestions for films Green?" Kyoka asked.
"Oh um… w-what do you have available?"
The girls listed out a couple of the options they'd talked over.
"I-I'm good with any of them." He mumbled.
"Nuh uh," Mina rejected. "You're here to enjoy tonight too. If you've got a preference for something, don't try and be considerate for our sakes."
Izuku looked over nervously at each of the girls before letting out a small sigh.
"If… it's not too much trouble, can I vote for the Kamui Woods thing?"
"Ha, knew it." Tooru grinned.
"Can do Midori." Mina nodded, "Kyoka wanted that too."
Kyoka felt a little better at having an ally on her side to vote with, at least in this instance. She exchanged a small smile with the boy and an upwards head nod of acknowledgement but said nothing.
Before the other girls could discuss their own preferences, the door opened up wide with Ochako strolling in to hold it open followed by Momo with a tray of tea supplies.
"Hey Izuku!" Ochako smiled genuinely at him, spotting him sat next to Tsuyu. She was suddenly glad she'd gone with the heiress to get tea a few minutes ago; having Momo call her 'Pet' in front of Izuku would raise a couple of questions she hoped to delay just a bit longer.
"Glad you could join us Izuku." Momo smiled as she carefully set the tray down on her desk. "Since our first sleepover, I offered up everyone some of this tea mother told me to reserve for special occasions. Would you like a cup?"
"S-Sure um… Momo." Izuku nodded, still unsure how to act with everyone all together like this. It felt like there was yet a penny that needed to drop or something, his anxieties telling him he simply didn't belong and needed to leave. After all the time and effort the girls had put in to make sure he knew they cared, he pushed those thoughts down and tried to enjoy the beginning of their evening together, graciously accepting the first cup of tea offered by the heiress.
"Momo's got a couple of fancy teas but this one's my favourite." Ochako smiled, sipping her own cup only to lightly scald the underside of her tongue.
"Slow down Pet, you need to let it cool first." Momo rolled her eyes.
Ochako stilled, looking over at Izuku nervously, hoping he'd missed what Momo said. The boy had clearly heard and had his head titled in curiosity but, after a few moments, had elected to say nothing. Hopefully he just chalked it up to a nickname they shared.
After a few more minutes of discussion to select what to watch, Kamui Woods' documentary won out with Izuku, Kyoka, Tsuyu and Ochako voting for it. Mina and Tooru shot each other a look. Clearly the two love-struck girls were swinging things in Izuku's favour for tonight. Regardless, once everyone was settled with tea and a couple of snacks, they began watching the deeper dive on the hero with the 'Arbor' quirk.
It started off fairly basic with a quick explanation about the hero as he was known today with a display of his more notable combat encounters and achievements. Once that was established, the music changed and quickly set the stage for something ominous. The group watched as a few snippets of his childhood were revealed: growing up in a single parent home when his mother left his father, though the reason wasn't given. Kamui reportedly tried his best to maintain his grades while balancing a part-time job to support his father who struggled finding work due to his tree-like mutations.
Tragedy struck when, after a rare day out together, a bank robbery gone wrong spilled out into the streets. His father shoved him behind a dumpster and moved into action, placing himself between another family and a spray of bullets. Kamui could only watch in shock as heroes quickly descended onto the scene to gain control of the situation but it was too late for his father. Though his mutation quirk had given him a denser body than most, it wasn't enough to stop bullets from piercing his organs.
When Kamui comforted his father during his last moments, he asked him why he didn't just run. His father had replied that, "It was the right thing to do". Though medics tried, his father had already passed by the time they'd arrived and Kamui was left alone. Police reportedly attempted to locate his mother but nothing came of it. Electing to temporarily live in an orphanage for the short time before he would be able to return to his home, Kamui fell into a depression he almost didn't emerge from.
Kamui himself, as the group knew him today in a comfy looking interview setting, pensively detailed his experiences with the mental disorder he developed. How he'd lost the will to live at one point and contemplated ending his own life to stop the pain.
The whole group felt equally sympathetic for the hero while most of the girls hoped Izuku wasn't feeling too uncomfortable at the subject matter. A few quick glances at him allowed them to notice the boy's eyes were glued to the screen.
When the day of the funeral came, Kamui was approached by the woman with two children that his father had given his life to save. The hero admitted that he broke down in front of them and caused a bit of a scene. The mother sent her children away with her sister, who'd attended for support, before escorting the grieving boy away for some privacy. Kamui admitted to her that he couldn't help but wish his father had made a different choice that day as he was all he had left.
The hero went on a bit of a tangent here, detailing his bullying experiences at school as, while his costume may look cool with the wooden effects, his entire arms and legs were completely wooden and the source of his quirk. Parts of his wooden biology even extended up to his face so he'd taken to shifting it into a mask as well as wearing scarfs and low hanging hats since he was young to prevent people freaking out.
Instead of being appalled or disgusted by Kamui's admission, the mother was apparently exceedingly understanding. She was in the process of shielding her children herself from the bullets that day, resigned to her fate as long as it saved her kids. Though official ones had shown up, she considered Kamui's father the real hero of that incident.
Kamui continued to detail that he'd reacted badly to her words, not wanting platitudes, but for his father back. The woman told him that she couldn't do that, but she could try to give him a bit more time. Confused, he revealed that she'd used her quirk on him, allowing him to live out a few days in his past with his father again in his mind. By the end of it, Kamui asked his mind's image of his dad what he should do when he was gone. Like his final words, his father had told him to do 'the right thing'.
When he'd come to, the woman had asked if she'd managed to help him. Kamui instead asked her why she did that for him. She revealed that she'd heard his father's final words and had taken them to heart, wanting to do the right thing for his son if she could. The two bid each other an awkward goodbye as the funeral wound down and Kamui found himself very introspective for the next few days.
There was no great revelation to him becoming a hero from there. He felt closest to his father when using his quirk and doing the right thing from that quickly spun into using his connection with his dad to continue to honour his father and save people. Finally finding a goal, he picked himself up and pushed forward, applying to hero schools and eventually graduating to become a quickly rising newcomer.
With his story told, the special began to wind down. One of the final questions caught both Izuku and Kyoka off guard however. When asked how he beat his depression, Kamui divulged that he hadn't, that there were still days where he felt drained of all energy and the dark thoughts returned with a vengeance. Every failure in his hero career played in his mind on repeat those days, including the disaster at Kamino where he felt like he could've done more or better than he had. From there, he continued with a message about mental health; that it was okay to be not okay and that he sought help through therapy and antidepressants to help him when things got bad. Even heroes struggle and that's okay.
The special wrapped up after that, showing off another montage of his moves and battles with the narrator wondering whether they'd soon see the rising star among those at the top of the charts.
"Well…" Mina sniffled, wiping her watery eyes. "Didn't expect that."
"Uh-uh." Tooru nodded, mimicking her girlfriend.
"I never figured he'd gone through so much." Tsuyu sighed, saddened by the hero's story but glad he'd managed to find some semblance of peace for himself.
"Are you okay Izuku?" Ochako rested her hand on her crush's shoulder, the boy having hidden his eyes behind his arm as he tried hard not to cry.
"S-Sorry," He sniffled, rubbing away what he could. "B-Brought back a few things."
"It's okay Izuku." Momo cooed from her position on the bed, gesturing to Mina to grab her tissues from the side for the greenette. "I don't think any of us realised what kind of backstory he had… much like we didn't for you if I may."
Mina plucked a tissue from the box and passed it to Izuku who wiped his eyes carefully.
"I think we should take a small break for now." Momo clapped, plucking the sweet wrappers from beside her and rising from the bed. Everyone gave a few muted murmurs of agreement and started rising. All except for Kyoka. When Momo noticed, she turned back to her girlfriend just to confirm she hadn't fallen asleep only to find her knees pulled up to her chest, arms wrapped tightly around, and her head buried between them.
"Kyoka?" Momo called out hesitantly. "Everything okay hun?"
The other girls and Izuku turned back to look now and grew a little worried as Kyoka didn't respond again. A connection established itself in Izuku's brain as he realised that she was probably dealing with similar emotions to himself. He wasn't sure how the two compared exactly from their last talk but Kyoka's feelings clearly ran deep.
Izuku cautiously made his way over to the girl, standing beside her.
"Hey um, Kyoka?" He started, tentatively reaching out a hand to place on her closest kneecap. The girl twitched at the contact but otherwise didn't react. Truthfully he didn't know what exactly to say here. He had no idea if she'd told the girls about her pain in the time between their own talk and he didn't want to expose anything she might still want to keep to herself. "E-Everything's okay." He stated, "You're um… safe here and we're here to help."
Ochako and Tooru tilted their heads in confusion while Mina and Tsuyu understood what wasn't being said. A couple of puzzle pieces fell together around the same time for the both of them as they made educated guesses on what her discussion with Izuku entailed.
"Hun?" Momo climbed back on the bed, worriedly crawling over to her partner. "Please, I… i-is something wrong?"
The girls grew concerned now as they saw Kyoka's back convulse as the girl was clearly losing a battle with her own sobs, a few restrained gasps breaking through her held breath and clenched teeth.
Izuku bit his lip as he wondered how he could help further. Looking to the other girls, it was clear they wanted to provide whatever assistance they could but were similarly paralyzed by not knowing how to proceed. The greenette quickly thought about his own feelings on the matter, having only felt comfortable enough to admit this to Tsuyu when alone with her initially.
"Would um… you like to talk to Momo alone?" He asked softly.
There was no response initially, but Kyoka's head quickly nodded without revealing her face. Momo looked over with concern at Izuku then back to her girlfriend as the boy took on a resolved yet troubled look.
"Um… c-could I please ask you lot to leave with me? J-Just for now." He pleaded, walking towards them and aiming for the door.
"B-But-" Tooru started, only to have her shoulder's turned, directed by Mina, and pushed towards the door.
"Not now hun." Mina bustled, hoping to get everyone out quickly for her girlfriend.
"Let's go 'Chako." Tsuyu took Ochako's hand and pulled her in the direction of the door. The brunette looked hesitantly towards the two remaining girls but left all the same. As the last one out, she called back to the pair before shutting the door behind her.
"Text us when you're feeling better, okay?"
Momo gave her a firm nod before turning back to her girlfriend, wrapping her in a comforting embrace. The last thing Ochako heard before she closed the door was Kyoka's cry of inner pain being released. She didn't know what exactly was going on but she hoped the text came soon to allow them all to ease whatever was troubling the musical girl.
Inside the room, Kyoka's dam had burst and she wailed into her knees. The silently cried tears that she'd hid towards the end of the documentary were now joined by fuller, louder tears as Momo pulled her close and tight, crooning words she hoped would reassure her distraught girlfriend. Kyoka eventually broke her hold on her knees and collapsed into Momo, returning her embrace.
The two continued this way for a few minutes as Kyoka released her emotions. The heiress had no idea what exactly had brought her girlfriend to this sate but hoped to find out as her cries began petering out and regressing to whimpers.
"Kyoka, please, talk to me." Momo begged, pressing her cheek tightly against Kyoka's head as she hugged her tight. "I… I don't know how to help… please…"
The purple haired girl's tears continued for a few moments longer before she tried to reign herself in, her breathing becoming staggered and erratic before longer, and slower breaths replaced them. Momo patiently sat and stroked her girlfriend's hair, rubbing her hand along her arm as she waited for whatever explanation that would come.
"I-I uh…" Kyoka swallowed nervously, "I… t-thought about… e-ending everything b-before."
Momo's breath caught. In turn, she also focussed on her breathing, trying not to let panic and fear overwhelm her now racing brain.
"R-Recently?"
"N-No." Kyoka admitted. "B-Before UA."
"I see." Momo nodded, trying to choose her words carefully. "A-And now?"
"No." Kyoka repeated. "B-But… I-I think… I'm not over it."
"Okay… right, okay. Do… you… erm…" Momo paused, trying to think about what exactly to do or suggest. Much like Izuku, she wanted to get through to the girl that she was loved and cherished by at least five other people that would dearly miss her should she do such a thing.
"I… think… I've got… d-depression." Kyoka acknowledged.
"Do… should we go see Recovery Girl?" Momo asked carefully, not wanting to push the girl into anything. The heiress sat there nervously, waiting for the girl to speak again.
"I-Izuku… b-brought it back. T-Then this um… really b-brought it back." She stated. "I… connected with him… a-about thinking about… ending it. I-I'm s-sorry."
"There's nothing to be sorry for hun." Momo reassured her. "We'll give you all the help and love we can. H-How can we make it better?"
Kyoka shrugged resignedly.
"'P-Prob'ly need meds or summin."
"We'll get you them." Momo promised, set to do everything within her power to help her girlfriend. Kyoka let out a shaky sigh, biting her bottom lip. Meds would help certainly but they'd only remove the symptom of a deeper problem.
"I… want to come out… t-to my parents."
Momo blinked in surprise, eyebrows raised not expecting such a declaration to come from this.
"W-Wow… that's very brave of you hun."
Kyoka's hand reached out to grasp one of Momo's own, nervously looking up into her girlfriend's face.
"I love my parents… a-and I don't want to them to never know i-if… A-All-For-One comes." She gulped. "A-And I um… don't want to… h-hide you."
"Oh?" Momo questioned before it clicked for her. "Oh…" She now bit her own lip nervously. "K-Kyoka I… don't know."
"I know," The earphone jack girl nodded sadly. "B-But um… c-could you please think about it? J-Just to them?"
Momo sighed. It wasn't a major problem as she'd very much want to get to know her future in-laws down the line… but only after they weren't at risk from her parent's retribution should their relationship be discovered.
"I-Is that why you've been alone so much recently?" Momo asked.
"S-Sorta." Kyoka nodded. "I'm… struggling right now… w-with the concert and all of us and I-Izuku and all of his stuff… it's just…"
"It's a lot." Momo nodded, understanding completely. "I know we've been focussed on him a lot this week hun, and I'm sorry for not making more of an effort to be there for you."
"N-No, that's… I needed my space." Kyoka admitted, letting out another sigh. "Everything's been so crazy this year… i-it would be a lot for anyone."
"That's true." The heiress agreed, thinking about all they'd experienced since arriving to study at UA. "But look at all the good that came of it." She kissed her girlfriend's hair. "All our friends, you got to discover yourself some more, and now you're dating myself and three other girls."
Kyoka let out a single chuckle, nodding as Momo rattled off her list.
"They're worried too." The raven haired girl reminded her. "I'm sure they're all eager to try and help with everything too. Even Izuku if you'd be okay accepting his help."
"Yeah, you just don't usually hear this stuff from successful heroes, you know?"
"They're only human, just like us." Momo assured her. "If anything, learning about All Might has shaken everyone up a little; he's no longer this immeasurable paragon."
"Mmmm," Kyoka hummed. "I didn't know what to expect… but hearing that someone like Kamui Woods also um, thought about stuff like that. It made me feel… validated."
"I understand." Momo nodded again, squeezing her girlfriend again. "It's okay to have those thoughts… just please never act on them."
"I won't," Kyoka nodded. "But it still scares me."
"We'll talk to Recovery Girl tomorrow, yes?" Momo offered, getting a small nod from her girlfriend. She snuggled her close again and just continued listening to Kyoka's breathing which was thankfully much calmer now, though the occasional shaky gasp broke the rhythm.
"Do you want to tell the others?"
"No… but I should… sh-shouldn't I?"
"We're not going to let you go through this alone hun." Momo reassured her, reaching for her phone. "I'm going to call the others back in now, and they're going to hug and fuss over you, okay?"
As much as she didn't want people, especially her girlfriends, to see her weak like this, Kyoka nodded and resigned herself to getting her own shameful secret out in the open. Ironically, she imagined this was somewhat how Izuku felt last week during his inquisition by them.
Momo sent off a quick text to the girls and the pair waited in comforting silence until they heard footsteps approach Momo's room. The door cracked open and Mina's head poked around, looking worriedly over at the pair.
"Hey guys, we good to come spoil you now?"
"I think that would be most welcome." Momo smiled appreciatively at her.
Kyoka hesitantly looked up, her eyes still red and puffy. Mina pushed open the door and stood to the side, allowing everyone else to file back in.
"I brought you some ice cream!" Tooru announced, the floating container of chocolaty goodness held above her head.
"Ribbit, it's not much but I brought this for you to hold." Tsuyu offered up a small frog plush she sometimes cuddled when she got sad.
"I brought an extra blanket." Ochako declared, hoping that it may help the girl to ground herself much like her dad did when he struggled.
Kyoka blinked in bemusement as they all huddled around her, offering their little gifts to try and make her feel better. The blanket was appreciated after Tooru pressed the ice cream tub into her hands while Mina dished out spoons to everyone.
Izuku felt a little awkward over by his spot on the bed as he hadn't brought something to help but this was clearly a moment for the girls to share together and he didn't want to intrude. He watched with a small smile as Kyoka was surrounded by the girls, all trying to help cheer her up in some way. It was endearing to watch.
Despite all the comfort from the girls, Kyoka still found herself looking around for the green haired boy. The two caught each other's eyes and shared a small smile. True, it wasn't the best connection to share, but knowing someone else could sympathise with how you felt offered a measure of comfort the others couldn't provide no matter how hard they tried.
"So, do you want to talk to us now or should we just move on?" Mina offered stoking Kyoka's arm as she stood by the side of the bed. The other girls shot her nervous but hopeful looking smiles that Kyoka knew meant she'd never be alone as long as she had them.
She breathed a long, deep breath before curling in on herself a little once more.
"I um… I've been feeling bad… because I've felt what Kamui Woods and Izuku felt…"
Kyoka detailed her thoughts that she'd relayed to Momo moments before; that she was struggling with everything right now and it was bringing back all the dark thoughts she'd hoped she'd left behind. Predictably, the girls echoed the same sentiments as the heiress, supporting whatever she wanted to do to get help.
"You know you can come to us with anything Kyoka!" Tooru declared, nursing the tub of ice cream Kyoka had passed to her after a few bites.
"There's nothing to be ashamed of, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "You need help, everyone does at some point."
"I-I'm glad you decided to trust us." Izuku said, hoping he wasn't intruding on their moment.
"See, you've even roped Midori in for support." Mina giggled. "You're Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro, of course you're gonna get through this." She grinned cheekily at the girl.
Kyoka allowed herself a small laugh at that. What had been a spur of the moment assurance to her crush had long since turned into a rally cry to help each of them get through more difficult things they were facing. Like Kamui Woods stated at the end of the show, it was okay to not be okay and she was surrounded by the best friends she could ask for that wouldn't let the darkness reclaim her.
"Yeah, I know," Kyoka nodded, sniffing the last of her tears away. "S-Sorry… kind of took over everything."
"Don't worry Kyoka. Tonight was about truths anyway." Ochako waved away her apology.
"Urgh, but I wanted dares too." Tooru pouted again, playing up her petulance to try and get a smile out of Kyoka.
"M-Mina mentioned that's um… what you normally do." Izuku gulped nervously.
"Ribbit, it kind of became a tradition after the first sleepover." Tsuyu nodded, digging herself a spoonful of ice cream.
"Last times' was probably the most fun." Mina giggled naughtily, earning a warning look from Momo.
"As I stated before Izuku, we're happy to just have a more open chat today instead as I believe everyone still has questions."
"But dares!" Tooru pouted again.
Izuku felt awkward once more. He didn't want to ruin their fun just for him, they were very kind in inviting him here at all. It was admittedly very nice to watch the documentary on the hero with everyone else instead of alone in his room for a change.
"I-I don't want to impose." He admitted. "W-We can just do what you did last time if that's what you want."
The reaction was almost immediate. Mina burst out laughing while Tsuyu almost swallowed her spoon in surprise. Ochako lit up bright red and Momo let out a very unladylike snort before hiding her mouth behind her hand. It even managed to make Kyoka crack a disbelieving laugh.
"Yay!" Tooru cheered. "Truth or dare! No takesies backsies!"
Izuku looked around wildly at everyone's varied responses. That was certainly not the reaction he'd expected.
"Haha, no honey." Mina continued to giggle, trying to stifle herself to get the words out. "You're not nearly ready for something like that."
They all knew he had no idea what was so funny but his confusion only seemed to make them laugh louder. After Mina hinted at whatever he was missing, it suddenly came back to him that she'd mentioned things had gotten heated in their previous games. He suddenly realised why they'd reacted the way they did as Mina had clearly been telling the truth when they'd spoke.
He shrank back in his spot with a bright red face, trying not to let his mind run away with his hormones as lewd hypothetical situations played themselves out in his mind.
"Y-Yeah… okay." He mumbled shyly.
"Mina." Tsuyu shot her an unamused look. "You told."
"I didn't!" Mina held her hands up in defence. "B-But I may have hinted."
"And you told me off." Tooru scoffed playfully at her girlfriend.
"Alright girls." Momo clapped her hands together to draw their attention. "I think that's enough of that. Please don't make Izuku uncomfortable."
"I-It's f-fine." Izuku stuttered, trying to push down his blush. "I-I um… g-guess that's um… my first question." He gulped. "H-How did you all um… become involved?"
"Figured something like that was coming, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"Oof, that's a heck of a tale. You got all night?" Tooru chuckled.
"I-If it's too long then-"
"Maybe something more abridged." Momo offered, rising to her feet to prepare herself another cup of tea. "While I'm sure we each have pieces of the tale the others don't, I believe I'm confident in saying that we all developed a close bond since joining class 1-A, but certain things have only occurred somewhat recently to deepen that bond."
"Me and Mina kinda shared a thing together." Tooru hinted vaguely.
"I had a crush on both you and Ochako." Tsuyu chimed in.
"There was stuff I needed to figure out before I could accept Tsuyu's feelings." Ochako blushed.
"Kyoka came out to us that first sleepover." Mina gestured towards the girl who gave a thankful nod at not having to speak up for herself right now, figuring her voice was probably quite croaky. "Pretty sure she and Momo were crushing on each other before that too."
"I know that I was." Momo replied as she poured herself a fresh cup, the empty tub of ice cream full of spoons now sat beside the pot. "Would anyone else like one?"
It was a tad cool but the group all enjoyed a drink as they paused to refresh themselves. Kyoka even quietly accepted a cup to nurse at Momo's insistence to rehydrate.
"Unfortunately," Momo continued after returning to her spot. "My parents have what I now believe to be unrealistic and unhealthy expectations of me to a degree. While I would've loved to take a partner in Kyoka initially, I was resigned to my duties as the Yaoyorozu heir and felt incapable of accepting a relationship with anyone."
"Pretty sure I managed to get a few things through to her though." Mina giggled lewdly.
"Indeed." Momo blushed but didn't let the comment go unpunished. "While that first sleepover allowed us all to connect a bit more, I believe it was Mina's own naughty implement that caught many of our attentions."
Mina shut up real quick after that. Izuku's curious gaze wandered over to her however and she could feel herself sweating.
"Oh yeah! Mr. Buzzy!" Tooru giggled.
"That's not its name." Mina pouted.
"So it does have one." Kyoka croaked out teasingly.
"You be quiet miss 'I can make my own jacks vibrate'." Mina stuck her tongue out.
"Towards the end of the first sleepover, things got kinda lewd." Tsuyu explained since the girls were now focused on one-upping each other. "Mina accidently brought her vibrator along and we learned a bit more about each other in that regard."
"That was your fault, not mine!" Mina huffed.
Izuku nodded, the blush remaining prominent on his face.
"After that, some other things happened between us all, but after a couple of weeks we all grew close enough to talk to each other about this sorta stuff." Tsuyu continued. "I think Mina, Tooru, Kyoka and Momo all agreed to enter in a relationship together first." She received nods of approval from the girls who'd stopped squabbling. "Then they offered the same to me and Ochako."
Ochako took Tsuyu's hand in her own, bringing it to her mouth for a small, affectionate kiss before taking over.
"There's… some things between Tsuyu and I that we had to get sorted out. Once we did though, I knew that Tsuyu had developed feelings for everyone that she'd tried to keep repressed herself." Ochako rubbed her thumb along Tsuyu's hand. "We'd both just discovered things about ourselves and I didn't want to stifle her or make her unhappy so she accepted while I'm… getting there."
Izuku nodded slowly, seeing a little more about how everything had happened though without a great amount of detail. It was clear to him they all cared for one another as more than friends.
"I… had no idea. B-Back then I mean."
"You weren't supposed to." Kyoka said simply.
"Momo's parents are super strict. We're kinda afraid of what they'd do if they found out." Ochako nodded.
"While I would love to be a tad more open with all of my partners, they are correct." Momo sighed, resting her arm behind Kyoka in a small hug. "I do plan to eventually confront my parents with my plans to defy them, but I'm afraid that we've yet to find a solution that doesn't result in me being withdrawn from UA and them extracting retribution."
"A-Are they really that bad?" Izuku asked.
"You've seen how the news is treating Mineta, right?" Mina spoke up with Izuku nodding to answer her question. "That's after Momo practically begged her father not to take it out on Mineta's family too if they weren't encouraging his behaviour.
"It took a lot of effort to even get that much out of him." The heiress revealed.
"My family is um… kind of tied up in it too." Ochako chipped in. "Momo helped me get them away from… some very bad people. Unfortunately, they need to do well now else her dad might squash them like ants."
"I'm very sorry I could not help more with less strings attached." Momo apologized again.
"Don't be." Ochako smiled, reaching up to caress her collar. "If it wasn't for you, I couldn't be with Tsu."
Izuku looked over at Ochako, his eyes drawn once more to her very pretty necklace he'd noticed back before Momo's birthday.
"I-Is that when they got you that?" He asked, gesturing to her neckwear.
"O-Oh…" Ochako blushed a deep red. The conversation was somewhat avoidable if she just brushed him off with a vague remark, but this was a time for truths after all. "N-No actually… um…" She gulped, looking over at Momo nervously. "Momo actually gave me this… w-when I agreed to… become her 'pet'."
"Pet?" Izuku looked over at the now blushing heiress.
"Oh my, I'd hoped to avoid this for a little longer." She sighed. "See um… in discovering things for myself, Ochako and I entered into a small, informal contract. Her pride wouldn't allow her to accept a gift of such magnitude on her parent's behalf without some form of repayment so we um… came up with this instead."
"Momo um… basically asks things of me and I have to do them until me and my parents have repaid her generosity." Ochako explained. She turned around and lifted up the back of her hair to reveal the collar's keyhole at the back of her neck.
Izuku's eyes narrowed as he realised what exactly he was looking at.
"Hold your horses there Midori." Mina cut him off, having been watching him carefully. "'Chako can get out of it and her agreement anytime she feels uncomfortable."
"It's true." Ochako agreed, lowering her hair and turning back to the greenette with a nervous look on her face. "I'm doing it because I want to, not because she's making me. I um… actually find it kind of relaxing at times."
Izuku looked down at the bed, not quite knowing how to react to that.
"S-So um… you're like her m-maid or something?"
"O-Or something." Ochako relented with a sweatdrop. "We um… are also kinda in a relationship together too, just not on equal terms like she is with the others."
"While I do not push my boundaries with my um… orders," Momo admitted, "It has been a most enjoyable experience for both of us."
"I… see." Izuku said pensively. The girls gave each other a quick glance as the boy processed this new information. "You're um… all happy though, r-right?"
"If we weren't it wouldn't be much of a good relationship." Tooru chuckled.
"You um… s-seem like you're all happy so… um… w-why do you need… me?" He asked.
"We don't." Mina shrugged, figuring it best to lay it out there straight for the boy, no more beating around the bush. "If we wanted, I'm sure us six would could just enjoy ourselves until we all died of old age. Tsuyu, Ochako, even Tooru don't need you; they want you."
"Blunt," Tsuyu chuckled as though she wouldn't've said it similarly, "But Mina's right. Me and 'Chako really like you Izuku and we wanted to ask you to be our boyfriend even with all this. I guess we're kind of greedy like that."
"Hey, don't act like you're the only ones," Tooru pouted. "I want in too."
Izuku swallowed nervously as all three of the girls that had expressed interest in him sent him endearing looks.
"There's um… no pressure Izuku." Ochako offered. "We wanted to see if this is something you would be interested in um j-joining but i-if you don't want to…"
"I still don't know…" He admitted. "You've all been so welcoming and friendly e-even after I told you about… everything. K-Kyoka was right when um… we talked. She said I probably didn't really see myself with anyone and… she had a point."
The boy let out a sigh as the girls sat patiently, hoping he would continue.
"I think I… want to." He shyly admitted, "B-But um… c-can I please have a bit more time?"
"Like they said, no pressure Midori." Mina nodded, getting nods from the other girls.
"I do hope we've clarified a bit more on how our unique relationship works." Momo said.
"Thank you all um… it has cleared up a few of my questions actually." Izuku replied gratefully.
"No problem." Tsuyu smiled, reaching out for Izuku's hand. "Is there anything else we could help with?"
"I can think of a few things." Mina giggled, earning a small slap from Tooru.
"N-No um…" Izuku blushed, "I'm still just… trying to figure out things for myself."
"Then I believe I'd like to ask a question." Momo began. "If I may, what exactly is the method of transferring your quirk? Is it something we should keep an eye out for so you do not do it accidentally?"
"Uh… no, i-its fine." Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "It's something I need to intend to actually do, so it can't be done by mistake sorta thing. Do you mind if I um… not say? I'd rather keep that to myself and… whomever I… pass it on to."
"Jeez, thinking about the tenth already? Eventually it's gonna reach that point where one punch could break the world." Kyoka chuckled.
"Looking for a successor now Midori? Hoping to take a young ward of your own like All Might?" Mina giggled.
Izuku quickly realised they were joking and shared a smile.
"M-Maybe when I'm as old as All Might, I don't plan on going anywhere i-if I can help it."
"Not when you've got three girlfriends to please." Mina winked.
"A-Ah um… y-yeah, I… want to think about that some more." Izuku nodded. "It… never really crossed my mind growing up I'd um… find amazing friends like you guys who er… want to d-date me."
"To be fair, it took Kyoka some time too." Tooru revealed.
"I… didn't do the best job of explaining things." Momo sighed, "I believe you've had the most difficulty adjusting to this yourself, haven't you?"
"Y-Yeah." Kyoka nodded slowly. "It was hard not to be jealous at the start. I kind of always imagined Momo and I being together just the two of us. These idiots convinced me otherwise."
"How um… do you handle that? J-Jealousy I mean?" Izuku asked.
"Pretty easily." Mina giggled, remembering Momo's birthday. "Usually a quick romp between the sheets clears her system."
Kyoka's jacks suddenly found itself embedded in Mina's arm, making the girl jump in pain and sending a glare back at the purplette. Izuku blushed at the revelation. It wasn't exactly new information but he'd only guessed how intimate they really were from Mina's previous insinuations. He felt his own pants beginning to stir and tried to fight the urge to touch himself, instead opting to rest his hands in his lap to hide himself.
"Mina, keep it clean." Momo warned the girl, pushing down her own memories of many pleasant evenings.
"To answer your question properly Izuku." Tsuyu addressed the boy. "We are pretty open with each other about this sort of stuff. We try to talk whenever we have an issue and sort it out. I know Ochako was hesitant at first as I'm her first girlfriend but I make sure she gets all the love and attention she needs."
"When Tooru realised her own feelings, she came to us and talked about them." Ochako revealed. "She asked if we would mind if she asked you out too so that we wouldn't think she was going behind our back or anything."
"A-Ahhh." Izuku nodded, "So that thing in the baths… you talked to them first."
"Wait… what 'thing in the baths'?" Tsuyu's eyes narrowed.
Tooru immediately began sweating as all eyes turned towards her. Mina had kept her little secret but none of the others knew exactly where she'd decided to have her own chat with Izuku. While she had genuinely thought the boy could do with a good soak while they had their talk, she couldn't deny she enjoyed the perks of sharing the waters with him, especially when things escalated.
For his part, Izuku looked apologetic, remembering Tooru had asked him not to tell the others but it had just slipped out.
"Ehehe um…" Tooru gulped. "I-I thought a bath would help him relax is all!"
"Is this the part where I beg you not to kill my girlfriend for her naughty misdeeds?" Mina asked with a teasing tone. "Even if she kinda earned it."
"Traitor!" Tooru cried crocodile tears, figuring she'd get no help from her.
"Tooru, would you please explain in great detail," Ochako's dark aura returned as she looked menacingly at the invisible girl. "Why you thought that a bath was the best place to discuss things?"
"One regret." Kyoka chuckled as Tooru back up against the edge of the bed.
"I-I-I-" The invisible girl stammered.
"Tell the truth Tooru." Tsuyu took on Ochako's aura. "You wanted to see Izuku naked, didn't you?"
"Y-Yes." Tooru admitted, an invisible blush rising on her face.
"P-Please stop." Izuku called out, halting the girls' advances. "I-I um… s-she didn't make me uncomfortable or anything. We just um… talked and stuff."
"Had a little kiss too though, didn't ya?" Mina winked, intensifying Izuku's blush.
"N-Not helping Mina!" Izuku spluttered.
"Not trying to." The pinkette stuck her tongue out. "This is Tooru's punishment."
"I thought you loved me." Tooru cried as Tsuyu and Ochako advanced on her further.
"I do, but maybe next time talk to us before doing something like that." Mina rolled her eyes at the dramatics.
"Is that why you came to me that night?" Momo blinked, making the connection. She'd more than happily pounded Tooru into the mattress that evening at the invisible girl's insistence but never got a clear answer as to why.
"Well, if Tooru wants to be like that, then I say she needs to be punished further." Tsuyu grinned.
"Agreed." Ochako nodded, "And since she's so insistent we play 'Truth or Dare', I think it's only fair she go first this time."
Tooru gulped audibly while the other girls did nothing to assist her.
"Um… t-truth?" She pleaded.
"Nuh-uh, you wanted the dares." Ochako chuckled darkly.
"And since you clearly didn't mind being around Izuku naked, we dare you to strip off for the rest of the evening."
"W-What?!" Tooru felt herself breakout in a full body blush. "N-No way, t-that's embarrassing!"
"That's the point." Mina chuckled. "Stop making a fuss dear and take your lumps. You did it before when you shared that steamy bath together."
"Y-Yeah but…" She paused, looking shyly over at Izuku. "H-He didn't know I liked him then."
Izuku himself blushed, recalling their shared intimate moments in the middle. If he knew her feelings before they'd entered the baths, he might've actually chickened out.
"I think you're all forgetting what we're actually here for." Momo announced, trying to get things straightened out once more. "We agreed to try and keep things clean so as not to make Izuku uncomfortable." Tooru breathed a sigh of relief before Momo's eyes narrowed in her direction. "Even if Hagakure does deserve it." Evidently she didn't appreciate not knowing exactly why Tooru wanted that session together after her bath.
The girl in question squeaked nervously.
"Guys, stop." Kyoka spoke up. "You said yourselves Green probably wasn't ready for that stuff so just leave it 'till later."
Tooru was glad Kyoka came to her defence at least but didn't like the implication her punishment was only delayed.
Izuku wrung his hands together as he tried to get his own feelings in order.
"Can you all please stop?" He asked as calmly as he could. The group turned to face him at his more serious tone. "Look I… I really appreciate all you've done this past week, trying to make me feel better and stuff. I know I've put a lot on your minds with my own problems and I'm very grateful that you aren't upset at me for it b-but please don't fight because of me. I-I'm very thankful you invited me to share in your group b-but if I'm more of a problem then I'll leave."
"Izuku, no." Ochako said, waddling over to the boy and resting her hand on his knee. "We're sorry, we're all still a bit… careful. We don't know exactly what to do with this sort of thing to be honest."
"Admittedly that's kind of our fault." Mina nodded. "We've been friends a bit longer so I can appreciate you feeling a bit on the outside of our teasing and jokes."
"Not to mention he's the only guy here." Kyoka tossed out there.
"This isn't to push you or anything." Tsuyu began, hoping that it was okay to reveal at least a part of their normal plans. "But since we got together, we've been a bit more… open in regards to certain intimate topics. We don't want to make you uncomfortable but I think it's a bit of a clash with where we currently are with each other compared to what you're comfortable with right now."
"I-I get that." Izuku nodded, "B-But please stop treating me like I'm going to break if you're just being yourselves around me. I don't want to get between you… any of you."
"You're not that special idiot." Kyoka stated.
"Kyoka!" Tooru gasped.
"He's not though." She continued. "Look Green, I'm probably the one most uncomfortable with you here since, you know, lesbian and all, but we're not gonna fuck up our relationship just because of you. These guys have been worrying about their every move since you told us everything because they really like you and shit and don't want to scare you off. I'm pretty sure that underneath that heroic persona of yours even you have a libido, so if you really want to put their minds at ease, why don't you tell us all what you really want to do now you know three girls want to jump your bones."
The room was silent for a moment as Kyoka sat back in her spot against the headboard.
"T-That was a bit much Vixen." Momo chastised.
"Am I wrong though?" She challenged.
Nervously, the girls turned towards Izuku, each admitting to themselves they wanted to know what he was thinking now Kyoka had bluntly spelled everything out.
Izuku nervously bit his lip as Kyoka was correct in assuming he had indeed imagined things about the girls he probably shouldn't have, both before and after learning about their own affections. He very much felt like Tooru did only moments ago, embarrassed at having to do something in front of the people he was crushing on himself but he didn't want to back down after making his own declaration just a second before.
"No… you're right." He admitted shyly. "I'm… still not sure if um… t-this is right for me." He gulped nervously. "B-But um… I-I have wondered what it would be like… i-if I said 'yes'."
"There we go." Kyoka gestured to the boy. "I'm guilty of thinking we shouldn't push you too, but if you think you can handle these idiots being a perverted mess, then try them; just keep it away from me."
"Kyoka doesn't like dicks." Mina stage whispered.
"I like you, don't I?" She shot the girl a wry smile.
"Touché." Mina grinned before turning to the boy. "I had this thing with Tooru that probably works here. My mom always told me, 'You don't ask, you don't get'."
"Oh yeah." Tooru nodded, remembering when she'd first been nervous about asking to look closely at Mina's body since she couldn't see her own.
"Right?" Mina giggled. "For us, 'Truth or Dare' has kinda turned into that a little. There's nothing wrong with asking, especially if you might get it if the other person reciprocates like you four mugs clearly do."
Izuku, for his part, didn't know what to say next, looking anxiously over at Tsuyu, Ochako and even Tooru.
"Um… then I g-guess… c-can we play?" He asked nervously, hoping he wasn't overstepping.
Tsuyu and Ochako's eyebrows rose close to their hairline at the request. Behind them, Mina smirked at Izuku's bravery while Tooru cheered at having finally gotten her way.
"Leave me out of it." Kyoka stated, not wanting to risk the unknown that was Izuku asking something she was uncomfortable with.
"No!" Tooru pouted. "Come on, we have to do it all together."
"Phrasing aside, I believe that I would indeed miss your presence if you were to not join us." Momo agreed, turning to her girlfriend. "If Izuku promises to stay away from certain topics regarding yourself, do you think that's enough for you to feel comfortable too?"
Kyoka sighed, taking a somewhat worried glance over at everyone else's expectant faces. Izuku looked like he was about to back out since she was clearly expressing discontent with it and that just defeated the point of her previous speech.
"Green, don't dare or expect me to do anything with you. It's not happening." She stated. "If you can handle that, then fine, I'll play."
"I-I don't um… I-I was going to..." He glanced over at the girls he knew returned his affections.
"Don't blame Kyoka." Mina rolled her eyes. "She's worried you'll fall desperately in love with her."
"Go to hell." Kyoka glared.
"In all seriousness Izuku." Ochako pulled his attention back to her. "Things do get a little… heated. Is that… something you'd be okay with?"
"I mean…" He blushed deeply. "I-I'd be lying if I s-said I hadn't thought about it."
Tsuyu and Ochako sent each other looks as unspoken words passed between them, each asking the other if they're really okay with this. Once they both gave small nods, Tsuyu spoke up.
"How about, just for tonight, we see where things go with each other?" She asked, hoping for a positive response.
"I-If that's alright with y-you all." Izuku agreed, nervously playing this his hands.
"Fan-fucking-tastic." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "I guess I'll start then just so it gets things out the way. Tooru," The invisible girl jumped, her focus being on her green-haired crush and losing herself in her own dirty imagination. "You're accepting a dare, strip off."
"W-What?!" She gasped, waving her hands back and forth. "N-No I can't!"
"Just accept your punishment hun." Mina reached over and wrapped her girlfriend in a small hug, placing a soft kiss on her cheek. "Besides, maybe you'll get a bit lucky since you get the first real turn of the game."
Tooru would never admit glancing back over to Izuku and feeling her core clench in desire at Mina's words lest she be teased until the end of time.
"F-Fine…" She bitterly accepted, rising to her feet. "B-But no one look!"
Many of the girls rolled their eyes as they'd seen her get undressed plenty of times. Izuku though diligently averted his gaze, finding the wall in the opposite direction of Tooru very interesting all of a sudden.
"Guess we should explain the rules for our newbie now." Mina began with a small giggle. While Tooru undressed hurriedly to complete her dare slash punishment, Mina explained how they usually played to the boy; each person was able to ask another in a single round but everyone could only be asked once before the start of the next round, ending on Kyoka as that was 'tradition' at this point.
"So then it's um… Tooru's turn, right?" Izuku asked, noticing the depressed patches of the bed where Tooru was now likely sitting.
"Y-Yeah." He heard her answer shyly. They were both very aware that she was naked in front of him now and he had to admit it was frustratingly erotic. He only hoped whatever she asked he wouldn't have to stand up for.
"Okay, so, er… I-Izuku, truth or dare?" Tooru began, clearly taking advantage of going first.
"T-Truth." He replied, definitely not ready for a dare until things had been better established.
"Are you um, prepared to accept our help now that, you know, we kinda beat you and stuff?" Tooru asked, chickening out of what she really wanted to ask thanks to being the only one in the buff right now.
While not expecting it, the others gave small nods as, while on a technicality of it being a spar, they had indeed beaten Izuku thanks to Momo's last ditch effort. The whole point of it was to get him to accept that they would be there to help him out if the time ever came, so had his feelings on the matter changed?
Thankful the topic was one he was much more comfortable to discuss and he had an actual answer prepared.
"Okay, so… I know you guys were really trying and you managed to throw me off a few times, even when I kinda figured you out just after we started." He began, "To be honest, even when I was pushing myself when chasing down Tsu or breaking out of those cuffs, I only used about twenty five percent of the power I know I've got in my quirk."
"Urgh, so broken." Mina scoffed playfully with Tsuyu nodding along to Izuku's words, learning about his output after their talk earlier.
"I wanted to show you the gap between us, that even with your best intentions, things aren't equal between us. I learned when I was a kid that all men are not created equal."
"But we're women." Tooru chuckled but Izuku continued anyway.
"Some people just have more power than others. I jumped from one end of the spectrum to the other so believe me when I say I can appreciate you trying to go beyond just to stand beside me. However… when Momo caught me, I realised I made the same mistake All Might did; I underestimated my opponents. Even though I probably could've won if it'd been a real fight, I'll admit that I can see now that… I shouldn't do this alone."
"HA! Victory!" Tooru bounced in her spot, only to get a group glare directed her way. "S-Sorry, I just really wanted to beat you after last week."
Surprising, Izuku smiled at the admission.
"I get that." He replied, "Kacchan used to be my goal when I was quirkless."
"If I remember correctly, you did pretty well against him up to a point during our first combat exercise, didn't you?" Momo asked.
"Oh yeah! You totally slammed him into the ground and didn't use your quirk until the end." Ochako grinned, punching her fist into her hand as she recalled their first battle as partners.
"Yeah." Izuku nodded. "So, I guess that I want to say, thank you, for helping me remember it myself."
Ochako reached out and stoked Izuku's arm with a determined smile on her face.
"We said you didn't have to go it alone and we meant it." She nodded fiercely.
"Just because we may not end up on the front line with you doesn't mean we can't help in other ways." Momo explained. "I'm sure my own quirk is much more suitable for providing a variety of equipment to counter or hinder the enemy rather than used in direct confrontation."
"Having thought about it, I'm probably the one most likely to be fighting him directly with you, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up. "I may not be on your level, but I'm much more combat oriented and agile than the others. Besides, if it's to protect my family, I don't think anyone could stop me."
"What are we, chopped liver?" Mina giggled.
"You think I don't already count you all as part of my family now?" Tsuyu replied.
That actually caught Mina off guard as she felt the admission steal her breath away.
"Wow, that was disgustingly sweet." Kyoka blushed.
"Tsu!" Mina crawled over and wrapped the girl in an inescapable hug, smooshing her face into the frog girl's own as she tried to satiate the urge to hug the girl until the end of time.
For his part, Izuku smiled warmly at the display unsure whether he should look away once Mina started peppering the girl with kisses.
"So, um, y-yeah." He finished up pulling their attention back towards him. "I-I know that I was a little rough with you a-and I'm really sorry but um, thanks for not giving up on me."
"Pfft." Mina scoffed, releasing her hold on Tsuyu. "Like a couple of punches could come between us. If you wanted to get all up in my guts, all you had to do was ask." She purred in a sultry way, sending Izuku right back to blush town.
"Mina." Ochako deadpanned at the girl who didn't look apologetic at all.
"What did you think of our fight?" Tooru asked excitedly. "Me and Momo totally nailed you with that fake-out, right?"
"No way, that fucking worked?" Kyoka looked over at the girl in disbelief, having been escorted to the medical bay before getting to observe that part of the fight.
The girls had made several plans in the short time they had to try and counter the boy. There was no way they'd be able to counter him directly so they'd opted to focus on tricks and deceptions. Kyoka herself had accepted being a likely early casualty but wouldn't feel bad so long as she managed to get a good blast off to disorient the boy that the others could take advantage of; his most dangerous weapon was his brain if his notes were anything to go by.
"Yuh-huh! He went 'Wham!' Straight into to the wall when he tried to hunt down Momo at the end." Tooru bragged.
"That one actually hurt." Izuku admitted, rubbing at his nose briefly. "I mean, mostly 'cause it was m-my own strength being used against me but still." He paused to look over in Tooru's direction. "You must be so proud of how far you've come with your quirk."
"Sh-Shut up!" Tooru blushed, hiding her invisible face in her invisible hands.
"You broke out of my sticky acid way too easily." Mina huffed. "Blew through my prototype supermove too."
"S-Sorry," Izuku rubbed his head, "You um… kinda gave me too much time to recover."
"That was like, ten seconds at most." Ochako muttered.
"S-Still," Izuku blushed. "I-If you wanted to keep me down, T-Tsu should've drop kicked me in the head or stomach instead of waiting to see if I was stuck."
"I didn't want to hurt you too much." Tsuyu sighed, knowing her feelings had gotten in the way.
"I felt the same." Izuku nodded.
"Funny way of showing it." Mina huffed, rubbing her stomach, now long since healed.
"S-Sorry." He bowed lightly.
"Don't worry 'bout it." Mina rolled her eyes.
"I have to admit, I was kinda scared when you got your second wind." Tsuyu admitted, biting her lip. "When you dropped Mina, it felt like you were hunting me down."
"Ooo, predator versus prey." Mina giggled. "Did you manage to catch and eat her?"
"Mina!" Ochako blushed, picturing a very different image in her head.
"Thanks to Gran Torino's training, yeah." Izuku nodded, ignoring the double entendre. "I took out her legs with the cuffs then made her give up when I… w-when I um…"
"Izuku made me overuse my quirk." Ochako sighed. "Just another thing I need to work on I guess."
"Y-You did great too though Ochako!" Izuku tried to reassure the brunette. "B-But um… maybe ranged weapons aren't suited for you."
"Yeah," Ochako nodded, "Those super dense balls got you where I needed you to go but it was tricky to get the timing just right."
"If you're able to focus your quirk and choose what you release, it might be worth looking into a heavy physical weapon since you'd be able to carry it no problem."
"Christ, even in defeat you're still schooling us." Kyoka chortled.
"S-Sorry." He apologised again. "I know it's kind of weird."
"How do you know all this stuff about quirks?" Tooru asked, not at all weirded out since it had helped her greatly. "We all read your notes and came up with a few things before our fight to try and surprise you but you seem to have so many new suggestions already."
"Oh," Izuku rubbed the back of his head nervously. "W-Well um… b-because I didn't have one growing up, I guess I just tried to imagine what it would be like if I did." He admitted. "I found myself wishing I was a late bloomer and imagined what I would do if I had 'this' quirk or 'that' quirk e-even when I knew they wouldn't come from my mum's minor object attraction or… my father's fire-breathing. I've um… done it for so long it just feels natural to me to break something down when I see it."
"I don't doubt it." Momo nodded, hoping to move talk away from mentions of his dad. "Maintaining the grades you do while doing all this training is very impressive."
"T-Thanks," Izuku blushed, "I um… g-guess it's my turn so I'm going to pick now." He said, sending a glance Mina's way.
The pinkette's eyes widened as she realised he could very well ask her to do something very naughty right now thanks to her earlier comment. She wouldn't, but she'd certainly be impressed if he mustered the stones to kick-start the lewder side to the game.
"Go ahead Midori." She purred again, making a very obvious glance down at his lap before back at his face. "See what happens."
"T-Truth or dare Mina." He officially asked.
"Why don't you hit me with a dare, big boy?" She teased.
Izuku admittedly couldn't back up his boldness, opting for something a lot less daring for his first taste of the game.
"I um… d-dare you to uh… c-can I um, p-please touch your horns?" His confidence leaving him the further along his dare he got.
While the girl's let out a small breath at the seemingly innocent dare, Mina herself felt her own blush creep onto her face.
"W-Why?" She asked carefully. While she wasn't sure if the others remembered, she certainly was very aware that playing with her horns caused other parts of her to react.
"S-Sorry if that's too much but um… I always wondered what they felt like." Izuku admitted, shyly looking away from the girl.
"Oh my." Momo raised her hand over her mouth to cover a soft giggle, evidently remembering Mina's admission from when Nejire played with them before.
"S-Sure." Mina nodded, scooting over to him and slowly lowering her head towards him. From this position, her face was aimed at his crotch and she couldn't resist picturing a particular what-if fantasy from playing out.
"I think Mina's gonna enjoy this." Tooru giggled, having teased her girlfriend by playing with her horns herself during some of their own alone time together.
"Not a word you!" Mina threatened as Izuku's hand first made contact with her hair.
He was certainly gentle to begin with, tentatively running his fingers up and down their crooked shapes. Being made of keratin, much like fingernails, they had a somewhat smooth texture Izuku found himself enraptured by as he got a little lost in his explorations. After tracing their shape and feel, he gently pushed on one, sending a ripple through Mina's body as it reacted against her will.
"Mmmm." She groaned lightly, trying not to make it as sexual as she could, even if she could feel herself enjoying the attention.
"S-Sorry, did that hurt?" Izuku asked, backing off.
"N-No," Mina admitted, her purple blush still on her cheeks and thankfully not facing the boy at the moment. "It just… feels nice."
"I'll bet, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"They're very um… c-cute." Izuku admitted, hoping to assure the girl he didn't find them weird or anything.
"I t-think that's enough." Mina pulled back before Izuku could rile her up any more. While he didn't know it, she gave him a point for winning this round of their little back and forth of teasing.
"Thank you Mina." Izuku shot her an honest smile, blissfully unaware of how his actions had affected the girl.
"Sure, but next turn, expect retribution." She grinned, trying to will her blush away as she returned to her spot.
As she sat back on her pillow, Tooru leant over and whispered in her ear.
"Was it good for you too?"
Mina slapped the girl on the arm as Tooru's cheeky laugh rang out.
"A-Anyway, my turn." Mina cleared her throat, hoping to regain control of the game. "Tsu, truth or dare?"
"I'll go with dare." Tsuyu replied.
At this point, everyone was well aware of the girl's normal pattern of just asking for truths since she was self-admittedly not ashamed of anything. Now though, they all knew exactly what Tsuyu was hoping for when she asked for a dare. This was their first real chance to test the waters with the boy and see what he was okay with and Mina wasn't going to miss this chance, especially after he'd riled her up without realising.
"Dare, huh? Well this could be fun." The girl grinned ominously.
"Yup, clearly didn't think this through." Kyoka smirked, actually enjoying watching the others trip over themselves for Izuku's attention.
"They've got a long history of being competitive with this." Ochako explained to Izuku as he looked confused. "Tsuyu's the queen of Truth or Dare while Mina's been angling for her crown for a while."
"I'm well aware I'll probably not manage to lay my hands on the royal title." Mina acknowledged, "But being her 'Princess' certainly has its perks." She winked at Izuku. "Anyway, how about you give Ochako a kiss."
Tsuyu did nothing, waiting for whatever twist Mina was bound to throw in.
"Is that it?" Tooru asked, not quite understanding how it was much of a dare.
"Oh, but you have to give her as much tongue as you can." Mina giggled perversely.
"And there it is." Tsuyu nodded while rolling her eyes. She knew exactly what Mina wanted her to do and, while she and Ochako hadn't actually experimented with such deep kisses before, she was excited she now had an excuse to get to do it with her girlfriend. Plus, she hoped it would rile Izuku up, maybe getting him to imagine it's his cock instead that Ochako was about to deepthroat. "You okay with that 'Chako?"
Ochako blushed but gave a nod nonetheless, having had somewhat similar thoughts to Tsuyu.
"Tap me twice when you need to breathe." Tsuyu told the brunette who gave a determined nod. The two shared a quick glance back at Izuku before taking each other in their arms. The greenette reached up to cup her girlfriend's face and pull her into a soft, chaste kiss just to establish themselves.
Ochako quickly settled into her role, searching out Tsuyu's tongue after the second kiss and deepening it until her mouth was almost as wide as it could go. Izuku felt his pants tightening as he definitely heard Ochako gasp as something pushed its way into her orifice. He couldn't help but find himself entranced as he watched her throat begin bulging from what was undoubtedly Tsuyu's long tongue exploring its depths.
The frog girl felt her own excitement building as she reached further into Ochako than she ever had before, briefly wondering if it was possible for her tongue to go all the way through to the other end but quickly discarding that thought. For now, just before she stretched down toward Ochako's stomach where some probably painful acid would likely burn her, she pulled back a bit only to thrust forward as though she was fucking her girlfriend's face.
The gravity girl, despite her limited oxygen, couldn't help the moan that rippled through her as her eyes fluttered and her hands clenched and unclenched. She already knew it felt really good when Tsuyu's tongue did things to her lower half but now she realised said skill transferred upwards. With her imagination already running wild from the suggestive content so far, Ochako knew that if this kept up, she might actually cum just from the sheer eroticism and quickly tapped at Tsuyu's arm. The frog girl slowly and carefully pulled back, retracting her amazing tongue back into her mouth though they were still joined by a thin rope of saliva neither girl could muster the energy to initially wipe away.
"Fuck guys, take it down a notch." Kyoka blushed, having also enjoyed the display and finding herself annoyed she couldn't do anything to ease her own excitement.
"Oh please, you probably enjoyed that just as much as Izuku." Mina challenged, causing Kyoka to say no more on the matter.
The boy in question was admittedly bright red, shyly averting his gaze now it had been pointed out, and his hands were clearly crossed over his lap.
"While I don't want to sound like a broken record, please let us know if it's a bit too much for you Izuku." Momo offered, having enjoyed watching the dare herself but was much more conscious about ensuring they were all comfortable.
"N-No I um… I-I'm fine." Izuku stammered.
"More than fine I'll bet." Tooru teased.
"I think that's enough." Tsuyu wiped her mouth as Ochako was still regaining her bearings, very much lust-drunk. "For my turn, I think I'll choose you Momo, truth or dare?"
"After that display, I'll choose truth for now." The heiress replied.
"Scared you'll succumb to the lust too?" Mina teased.
"Someone needs to remain in control," Momo stated, shooting Mina a look that clearly indicated she didn't trust her with such a role.
"Hmmm." Tsuyu puzzled at what she could ask. It was a little hard to find something that she genuinely wanted to know, since the girls shared almost everything together now, but was also naughty enough to get Izuku revved up for the next round. "You and 'Chako have been together a while now, what's the naughtiest order you've given her?"
"Hey, you stole that from me!" Tooru declared, recalling a similar question to Ochako last sleepover.
"A little," Tsuyu acknowledged. "But Izuku wasn't here for that." She grinned.
Momo glanced over at the boy who was practically painted red from everything he'd witnessed so far. Tsuyu was declaring her intentions almost openly now and yet the boy was saying nothing. With Ochako not objecting either, she figured it was okay to speak.
"There may have been a time in the baths where, after enjoying a pleasant chat together, I felt a bit more bold than I usually am." Momo revealed. "I ordered her to lick me to completion and to um… p-pleasure both of my h-holes w-while I sat on her face."
"Ooo, that sounds fun." Tooru giggled.
Ochako blushed as she tried to add some context.
"I um, told her that I kind of liked being ordered around sometimes." She admitted, "I can just sort of turn the worryin' part of my brain off while I just um, do my duty."
"Hey Momo, can I borrow our Cutie Pie next? Mama's got an itch." Mina grinned.
"Didn't she already scratch that for you in the woods on your date?" Momo raised a teasing eyebrow at the girl.
"Oh ye~ah." Mina purred at the pleasant memory.
"I um, ha-had no idea you were all um… s-so far along." Izuku spoke up, still beet red.
"I told you we got lewd Midori." Mina winked.
"You ain't gonna go all puritan on us are you?" Kyoka raised a brow.
"N-No." Izuku shook his head. "I-If it makes you happy then it's not anyone else's business as long as no one gets hurt, right?"
"I see you've been doing your homework." Momo complimented.
"I looked up a few things about um, polyamory, yeah." He admitted. "I-I know it's not my turn but can I just ask, how do you all um, deal with that aspect and stuff?"
"Mina's actually got the answer for that one." Kyoka gestured to the pinkette.
"Heh, well Midori," Mina rolled up her short sleeves as though preparing for a big job. "We all kinda did stuff together before we like, got together together. Tsuyu gave me the idea to make it all official and stuff but like, sex and stuff feels great with another person. I love Tooru, and all these other guys of course, so when I know that they're getting off and feeling really good with each other, it just makes me feel happy that they're happy, y'know?"
A small murmur of agreement from the other girls cemented her answer.
"I… probably struggled there really." Kyoka announced. "I… kinda…" She paused and blushed, not really wanting to admit her hidden romantic side to Izuku. "I wanted Momo all to myself. I had this idea of being the only one for her with… f-flowers and quiet dates and romantic nights and stuff. When she came to me and asked to be in this more open relationship, I didn't want to hear it, even if I got to be with her too." She sighed, wondering what exactly would've happened if she'd not decided to give things a chance. "I made her feel real shitty that night because I couldn't handle not being the only person she liked. It took a while but um, M-Mina helped me see that it's not about having less for me, it's about there being more l-love for everyone."
"That answer your question Midori?" Mina asked, shooting Kyoka an appreciative smile at acknowledging how far she'd come since they'd all began together. For her part, Momo cuddled the girl close and placed a few soft kisses on her head while Kyoka's closest jack wrapped around her wrist.
"Ye-Yes." Izuku nodded gratefully. "I um… just wondered because I'd um… b-be the sixth i-if I um…"
"It's been a bit of a balancing act at times." Tsuyu acknowledged. "But I think we've managed it alright so far. Everyone gets the attention they need. Like Mina said, 'You don't ask, you don't get'. Sometimes I just want to spend a quiet evening cuddling with 'Chako so I just ask her, other times its Momo."
Izuku nodded, understanding their dynamic a bit more.
"If that answers your question, I believe it's my turn now." Momo declared, turning her attention towards her pet. "Ochako, truth or dare?"
"Um… t-truth please." She blushed. Much like Tsuyu, Momo clearly understood she wanted to advance things between herself and Izuku but evidently wasn't brave enough to accept a dare just yet.
"Okay Pet, how about, you tell us how you and Tsu imagined confessing to Izuku had our Darling not stumbled onto his secret." Momo suggested.
"Oh uh…" Ochako paused. "W-We kinda never really um… got that far."
"Truthfully, what you saw guys saw last week was kinda all we'd really planned, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted.
"Then what about if we weren't all together?" Kyoka offered instead. "If it was just you two and Green."
"W-Well um," Ochako looked at Tsuyu before shyly looking over at Izuku. "I guess we would've t-tried to talk to you together."
"Probably tricked you into coming to one of our rooms, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "It would've been hard enough to get you alone normally without prying ears."
"Get you inside and then um, sit down, l-look into your eyes and just," Ochako turned to actually look Izuku in the eyes, pausing for a moment to just take in his green orbs. "T-Tell you how much you inspire me. That even before we got to know each other, I knew you were something special from when you saved my life in the exam, n-not just from your power." Ochako swallowed nervously. "I'd say that, I think you're… just amazing a-and I would be one of the two luckiest girls in the world if you said 'yes' to being my boyfriend."
Izuku found his heart fluttering erratically at the display. He was actually speechless and felt his brain try to gather every scrap of power to try and respond in some way.
"Tsu, what would you say?" Momo asked, hoping to complete the little roleplay.
"Well, ribbit." Tsuyu took Ochako's hand in her own and drew Izuku's attention, their gazes now locked. "I'd say that ever since we saved each other at the USJ you've been on my radar. Then I noticed your selflessness, dedication, and heart; that you were someone who would truly give a hundred percent to protect anyone. Being your friend has been a wonderful experience and that I too would also be one of the luckiest girls in the world if you wanted to go out with us."
The greenette could feel his eyes welling up with tears as the girls revealed their hasty but no less heartfelt confessions to him. He felt his chest heaving heavily as he struggled to process the unusual emotions he was certainly not used to feeling.
"I think you broke him." Kyoka chuckled, trying not to let the raw, adorable romance on display disrupt her punk image in front of Izuku; even if she wanted to let out a very un-punk-like squeal.
Momo placed a hand in front of her chest to indicate not to say anything else with herself, Mina and Tooru all too enthralled and eagerly awaiting Izuku's response.
"I-I-I-" Izuku stammered tearfully as he tried to say anything even half as profound.
"You don't have to say anything now, ribbit." Tsuyu offered, reaching out to take Izuku's hand. "We know you've been a bit pre-occupied with other thoughts this week."
"We know you said you need a bit more time." Ochako took his other hand. "But hopefully, now you know how we really feel, you'll actually believe me this time when I say we want to stand beside you, all of us." She got a round of nods from the other girls. "That's gonna happen regardless of… us. B-But um… until we reach that point, I do hope you'll um, consider us properly."
Izuku licked his lips and took a slow breath to try and calm his racing heart.
"T-Thank you." A tear rolled down his face as he blinked. "I-I'm sorry I… d-don't know w-what to s-say."
"Like Tsu said Izuku," Momo spoke up. "You don't have to say anything, just accept that they're telling the truth. I don't believe you'd be here if we were trying to deceive you in any way."
"You're probably gonna need a bit to come up with just as good of a reply anyway." Mina winked cheekily but the smile on her face was genuine.
"I believe that concludes Ochako's truth anyway." Momo smiled endearingly at the group as they shyly withdrew their hands from each other. "Pet, it's your turn."
"Oh, yeah, right." Ochako nodded, returning to the moment with a blush. "I guess that leaves-"
"Me." Kyoka nodded. "Truth. I'm not risking a dare."
"Party pooper." Mina teased, earning a small kick from the punkette.
"Hmmm," Ochako pondered. "I guess that, since you said you've struggled a bit with all of this, what's been your favourite part since we're all together now."
"Momo." Kyoka replied simply.
"Well duh," Tooru giggled. "But what part of like, being with all of us I think is what Ochako meant. Like, I like being able to get hugs no matter who's around."
"You are very huggable." Tsuyu nodded.
"Oh, er…" Kyoka rubbed the back of her head. "W-Well… I guess… it's the closeness I like the most." She blushed. "We were all friends before and stuff, but now… even when I'm alone, I never feel alone anymore. I told you I was in a darker place before um, UA. Now though, as long as I've got you guys, I don't think I have to really worry about going back there."
"Awww, sweet." Tooru wiggled in her spot
"We'll certainly try to make sure you always feel loved." Mina smiled.
"Please just let us know if things ever become too much." Momo wrapped an arm around her girlfriend and pulled her into a light hug.
"Not to mention how you've certainly come around to the idea of other perks." Mina winked.
"Sh-Shut up!" Kyoka raised her jacks threateningly though the blush ruined whatever credibility she had.
As Mina laughed, Ochako asked with a mischievous grin.
"If you're interested in a cup of revenge, don't you have first shot now the round's restarted?"
"Ochako!" Mina pouted. "You're supposed to be the nice one!"
"Depends how naughty she's feeling." Tsuyu giggled.
Kyoka, however, was very much interested in Ochako's proposal.
"Mina, pick." She stated.
"Truuu… fuck it, dare." Mina shrugged. She was originally going to pick truth to escape whatever revenge Kyoka could cook up but with Izuku here she kind of wanted to show off a bit.
Kyoka chuckled in satisfaction. Either way she would've gotten her own back but at least with a dare she could enjoy a show at the same time.
"You like teasing everyone Mina. Get your tits out."
"Ha!" Tooru laughed, enjoying the fact that someone else had to strip off and join her.
"What, seriously?" Mina raised a brow with a small purple blush on her cheeks.
"I'd enjoy it as a perk just like you said," Kyoka replied smugly. "Or are you going to chicken out because Izuku's here?"
Normally Mina would've been fine with a dare like this if it was just the girls. Izuku's presence was definitely why she was hesitating however. She didn't know how many pairs of boobs he'd seen, via porn or otherwise, and now she was feeling a little self-conscious about doing it before either officially throwing her hat in the ring for his attention or before Tsuyu, Ochako and Tooru got their time with him first.
"Izuku," Momo called softly to the boy. "Would this be too much?"
"Y-You guys are um… all in on me." He answered, "W-Wouldn't be fair if I wasn't the same."
"Plus, you know, tits." Kyoka wiggled her brows twice. "What straight dude would back out at that offer?"
Izuku said nothing but made sure his hands were still on his lap, obscuring any embarrassing sights of his own.
"Urgh, fine." Mina rolled her eyes, turning away from them all and grabbing them hem of her shirt. "If Izuku falls desperately in love with me too then I blame you."
"Not your gorgeous rack?" Tooru giggled, a little eager to see the boy's reaction to a sight she so often enjoyed herself.
"These puppies could ensnare any man." Mina bragged with bravado, pulling her shirt up and over her head, revealing the back of her comfy bra underneath before reaching back for the clasp. "Not that you guys were any stronger."
"I take offence to that." Tooru pouted only for Mina to turn and point her now bare chest at the girl.
"And now?"
"I'll be good mama." Tooru drooled, overacting a touch for fun.
"Good girl." Mina smirked. She took a small, calming breath before turning back to the rest of the group. "How about the rest of you?"
She certainly appreciated the attention on her chest as she revealed herself, her nipples now standing to attention. The set of eyes she was both most excited and apprehensive for though were quite firmly averted, pointed instead at the bedspread instead of her.
"Awww man, Midori managed to find my weakness." She clicked her fingers in frustration, "Can't fall under my spell if you don't look."
The girls turned their attention back to the only boy in the room who was biting his lip nervously.
"A-Are you um… s-sure it's okay?" He asked nervously.
"Would've kicked you out if it wasn't." Mina smiled. The boy was endearing in his purity if a little frustrating. If things went well, maybe they'd be able to corrupt him much like she had Momo. That idea sent a tingle of pleasure down her spine.
Hesitantly, Izuku looked up, taking quick glances at everyone else's faces before looking over at Mina who pressed her chest out just a little more under his gaze.
"Whaddya think?" She giggled, her chest jiggling just a little.
Izuku opened his mouth to speak only for no words to emerge, only a soft release of his held breath.
"Huh, I guess Mina does have magic boobs." Tsuyu chuckled, getting a good eyeful herself.
"Taste great too." Tooru laughed.
"T-T-They're v-very um… n-nice." Izuku gulped unable to continue to make eye contact with them and turn away.
"Thanks, grew 'em myself." Mina joked. "Now, with our naughty Vixen's turn out of the way. I believe it's mine." Mina's eyeline went from Izuku's turned away face down to his crotch where his hands were very likely hiding a stiff prize underneath. "Midori, truth or dare?"
"M-Me?" He gulped again. "Uh… I-I guess um… d-dare?"
"Wow, dare huh?" Mina giggled lecherously. "Someone's feeling brave all of a sudden."
Izuku's breath caught, wondering if he had indeed sealed his own doom with four letters instead of five. The other girls, minus Kyoka, were very interested in what might come next. They thought Mina was certainly going to try and test the boundaries and she didn't disappoint.
"Well~, I hear from a certain invisible idiot of mine that you're packing something pretty nice under your hood." Mina grinned, waggling her eyebrows as Izuku's blush deepened at the reminder of their chat. "I dare you to give us a look too."
"That's too far." Kyoka kicked her.
"Hey! That's up to him, not you." Mina shot back.
"It… is a tall order though." Ochako nodded while turning to the boy. While she was certainly excited by the idea herself, she didn't know if Izuku would do it even if he was feeling too uncomfortable just to keep fitting in with the elevated stakes they'd clearly risen to. "If you don't want to Izuku-"
"C-Can… um…" Izuku stuttered. "C-Can you p-promise to uh… n-not laugh… o-or t-tell anyone else?"
"Pretty sure everyone that we would is in this room." Mina chuckled.
"While I believe we would all keep this a secret anyway, we can certainly reiterate such a promise if you need it." Momo nodded. "Though again, do not force yourself if you do not want to."
"I-It's um o-only fair… T-Tooru and Mina completed their dares."
"I mean, it's a little different for me though." Tooru acknowledged. "You can't really see me."
"S-Still um…" Izuku continued, pushing himself off the bed and nervously reaching down to his waist line. "C-Could you um… t-turn around first?"
"Sure thing, ribbit." Tsuyu agreed for them, averting her gaze after noting everyone else do the same in some way.
The next few seconds passed too agonisingly slowly for them all as the sounds of shuffling clothing were targets of intense focus by most of the girls. A minute passed and the sounds slowed to silence as they all felt the bed shift once more.
"O-Okay… I-I've done it." Izuku's shaky voice called out.
The girls turned their heads back around at various speeds, Tooru's being the fastest as it would be unnoticed most of all and she was presented with what was undoubtedly a naked Izuku pressing a pillow against his head with both hands, leaving the rest of his body uncovered. Clearly he was too shy to even look at them as he completed the dare but she knew he certainly had nothing to be shy about.
"O~Oh my…" Momo breathed slowly as she observed his physique.
"Ri~ibbit." Tsuyu's eyes inflated to the size of saucers.
If not for catching herself at the last second, Ochako would definitely be bobbing around the ceiling from covering her eyes in embarrassment herself.
Even Kyoka succumbed herself to a glance over at the boy. He was certainly toned and fit but she almost breathed a sigh of relief as she didn't feel her own libido stirring at the sight of his cock as it stood erect for them all to ogle.
Glancing over at Momo who had reacted strongly to the sight herself, her cheeks red and her breathing a tad more erratic as thoughts ran rampant, she briefly wondered what the heiress was thinking. Her own mind suggested the fantasy they'd discussed last time, of her holding Kyoka down while some dick impregnated her. Now Kyoka couldn't resist the blush that rose to her cheeks as she definitely felt herself getting wet at that scenario.
As for the one who made the dare herself, Mina's mouth dropped open as she drank in the fillet steak of male physique before her. Sure, Izuku was a bit more wiry than outright buff, but that six pack didn't lie and neither did her libido. She was briefly aware of her panties definitely needing a change as she felt her arousal spike very suddenly at the sight and she very much wanted to crawl across the bed and explore to her hearts content. The only thing that stopped her was a small drop of drool landing on her bare thigh that shook her from her trance.
"Y-Yeah… that's… that's no laughing matter." She swallowed the drool that had pooled in her mouth.
"A-At least we can tell you've enjoyed yourself so far." Momo muttered.
"I want it." Tsuyu stated plainly, lust coursing through her body.
"Tsuyu, no." Ochako put her hands on the girl's chest, preventing her from leaning forward and making good on that desire, though Ochako felt a little hypocritical for her own imagination running wild right now.
"Izuku," Tooru called softly. "You can come out now, I'm pretty sure everyone here is definitely not going to laugh."
The boy did nothing for a moment before slowly lowering the pillow to below his eyes, shyly peeking out from behind it as steam emitted from his ears.
"O-Okay."
"Yeah… I think you more than satisfied the dare." Mina nodded dumbly, eyes still transfixed on his lower body. "You um… didn't have to get naked but I'm definitely not complaining."
"Y-You said show what was 'U-Under the hood'!" Izuku panicked.
"I meant just your upstairs, but I can certainly say 'Mama likes!'" Mina drooled again, biting her lip seductively at the boy.
"Geez, don't suck his dick all at once." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"Ooo, there's an idea." Mina giggled perversely.
"Crude, sarcastic suggestions aside, I believe that we should move on lest certain people become too distracted." Momo declared, looking pointedly at Mina.
"M-My turn… right?" Izuku asked, lowering the pillow down until it was on his lap, obscuring the sight of his cock from the girls once more.
"Not fair." Mina pouted playfully. "You don't see me and Tooru covering up."
"Don't be ungrateful." Ochako chided.
"F-For my turn." Izuku started, looking nervously over at Tsuyu. "Tsu, truth or dare."
"I'll take Truth." Tsuyu smiled, her tongue briefly flicking out of her mouth to wet her lips.
"D-Do you um… u-use any er… t-toys?" He asked.
"Now we're getting somewhere." Mina smirked.
"A couple." Tsuyu answered simply. "You can probably guess but since Kyoka's the only one of us that is a lesbian, the rest of us have indulged in using a few things."
"Momo's kinda turned into the toy queen really." Tooru declared, causing the heiress to blush.
"If you recall…" She began, "Part of the reason we were able to catch Mineta was that I hid a decoy chest under my bed. While that one was completely fake, I have indeed been experimenting with a variety of things to enhance our intimate acts together and kept them in a similar container."
"Cuffs, cocks, strap-ons." Mina listed off one by one, much to the heiress' embarrassment.
While the girls had done their back and forth, Izuku had set aside his pillow, having somewhat agreed with Mina when she complained about covering up. Since she was indeed allowing him full access to ogle, he wanted to be fair and allow them the same despite his embarrassment. He'd hoped that by doing so when their attention was diverted that he'd be able to do it unnoticed. It had worked, until Mina had started listing off toys as his mind ran through the various pairings of the girls each using such things on each other; his dick twitched joyfully at the words and Mina couldn't help but notice.
"I see someone's come back out to play and likes what he hears." She purred, causing Izuku's dick to twitch again. "Be careful girls, his next dare might be for a demonstration of Momo's collection."
"Mina, don't be a Minx." Tsuyu scolded lightly. While she'd certainly taken another look at the boy's package, trying to embed the image in her brain, she could at least control herself now the initial spell had been broken. "It's my turn anyway and I'm going to choose Tooru."
Feeling a bit braver now that the first round had ended Tooru decided to take a chance herself.
"Dare."
"I think I'm going to take Mina up on her suggestion." Tsuyu stated, a wide smile on her face as she would very much enjoy the act too. "I dare you to make a toy disappear… without using your new quirk powers."
"T-Tsu!" Tooru blanched.
"Won't hear me complaining." Kyoka grinned. Even if she had to share the room with Izuku right now, watching her girlfriend do something like that would hopefully help relieve the growing need she felt herself.
"Mina, help!" Tooru cried, "Tsu's being lewd!"
"Don't worry Starlight, I'll help." Mina wrapped her arm around her naked girlfriend and kissed her cheek, only to then turn her around and sit her between her legs, using her own to keep Tooru's open while her hands rested on her sides. "I'll help put it in I mean." Mina giggled perversely.
"This is not helping!" Tooru slapped at Mina's hands.
"Hey, you can switch to truth if you really want." Mina spoke into her ear, "Or you could give us all a show to remember."
Tooru stiffened, feeling her arousal spike. Having all eyes on her, especially Izuku's whilst she slid a toy inside herself, she could already feel her pussy preparing for whatever she wanted to insert.
"I-If she doesn't want to-" Izuku started, trying to give the invisible girl the same out everyone kept offering him.
"I think we're past that Midori." Mina purred. "You've made it pretty clear you're not going to give in so I think we should just accept that unless you say otherwise. Tooru though, she's just nervous, scared of how excited she is now that everyone's watching her, especially you."
"We've um… k-kinda done w-worse in the past." Ochako admittedly shyly. "I-It's just you that's um… making us all a bit cautious right now."
Izuku gulped. This was them being cautious?!
"I think by this time last sleepover Mina was already sitting on my face." Tsuyu admitted, hoping to rile up the boy a little, the flex his cock did made her smile a little wider.
"D-Don't tell him all our shit!" Kyoka blushed, hoping no one said anything about her own kinks so he wouldn't get any ideas.
"Oh shush Vixen." Mina chuckled. "In case you hadn't noticed, we've all been mostly keeping our hands to ourselves this time. I'm going along the lines of 'It's okay to look but not touch'."
"You are literally spreading Tooru out." Ochako deadpanned.
"Girlfriend privilege." Mina grinned cheekily, "And it was more for Midori's benefit. He doesn't have to do anything he doesn't want to. Me and my Starlight however…"
"Can um… you get me something small from your box please… M-Momo." Tooru asked shyly.
"See." Mina declared. "If you could be so kind Momo, I think Tooru's got a little magic act planned for us all."
"I'm afraid I don't have anything designed to do as you want." Momo apologised. "But um… will this do?"
Quickly picturing the idea in her head, she produced the item with her quirk that she very much wanted to use herself after researching it recently.
"What are those?" Ochako asked curiously.
"I believe they are called 'Ben wa balls'." Momo declared, holding up what appeared to be two bulbous balls encased in silicone linked by a small stretch of the material with one of the balls having a length of cord attached to the end of it.
"The fuck are they supposed to do?" Kyoka scoffed.
"Well," Momo blushed, "You're supposed to insert them inside yourself and they can… remain there all day while slowly t-teasing you."
"Someone's been having ideas." Tsuyu smirked, causing Momo to avert her eyes.
"I-I believe they should suffice for this dare." Momo said, holding out the new toy for either girl.
Mina's hand plucked it from her raven haired girlfriend before placing it in front of the girl she was currently wrapped around so she could take them.
"M-Mina." Tooru whispered breathily. Her pink girlfriend frowned slightly and leant forward, turning her ear closer to hear whatever Tooru had to say. "C-Can you um… do it."
"You want me to?" Mina asked, feeling the nod her girlfriend gave in response. "Sure thing love." She turned and kissed her girlfriend's cheek.
Kyoka knew she wasn't the only one excited to watch what was about to unfold as Mina brought the toy up to her mouth, licking the end of it briefly. Slowly, she lowered it down, using her other hand to trace down Tooru's body and guide herself while the girl under her ministrations let out a sensual moan. Everyone was silent as they watched Mina's hand rub at thin air for a moment before spreading her fingers open lewdly.
"Ready for the trick?" Mina grinned, her own breath getting heavier as Tooru leant back into her embrace. When no one objected, she pressed the toy forward between her outstretched fingers as it slowly disappeared from view with a vulgar, wet sound, leaving only the little string remaining.
"Hooo~o." Tooru breathed as it popped inside, feeling herself clenching at it tightly. Her legs fought against Mina's as she tried to close them and encourage the new toy's movement inside herself.
Izuku could barely believe his eyes. With Tooru being invisible, he could still see Mina's breasts pressed up against an invisible surface behind the girl. Add to that the almost unnatural silence in the room combined with the wet, sticky sounds then Tooru's moans and his dick was throbbing almost painfully at this point. He couldn't help himself and allowed his hand to press down on his erection to at least allow him some small modicum of relief.
The other girls weren't faring much better, their own breathing noticeably heavier at the act that was just performed before them.
"Ta-da!" Mina laughed, doing jazz hands as she released her hold on Tooru.
Ochako couldn't help but let out a snort of laughter at her.
"I think Tooru's finished her dare, and dare I say she's almost finished." Tsuyu commented smugly.
"You wish you were me right now." Tooru smirked herself, rubbing her crotch against Momo's sheets as subtly as she could.
"I won't deny that, ribbit." Tsuyu boldly admitted, wishing she could also find some relief right now.
The room was very heavily charged with all their erotic acts so far. If things were like last week, they'd likely all have stripped down by now. Unfortunately, while she loved the boy, Tsuyu wished Izuku would give in and just have his way with her.
"My turn." Tooru muttered before looking at Ochako.
"'Chako, truth or dare?"
"I'll um… t-take dare please." Ochako blushed.
"I think I-Izuku's enjoying everything so far." Tooru started, having watched the boy subtly touch his cock through her own dare. "How about you show him what you can do. I dare you to give him a lap dance."
"Uh…" Ochako hesitated before saying, "What's a lap dance?"
Tooru almost choked on a laugh at that response. Mina sent the girl an endearing look while Tsuyu shook her head fondly.
"I'm afraid that I'm unaware of this act too." Momo stated, a touch confused herself.
"I'm not surprised." Kyoka chuckled. "It's usually done for guys in seedy clubs so no wonder you haven't come across it."
"Well tell us then." Ochako pouted, a little annoyed she was asked to do something she didn't even know if she could.
"You guys remember when Mina and I 'danced' together?" Kyoka asked, getting nods from both girls that needed to learn about the act but a confused look from Izuku. "Basically it's that, but the other person is sitting down and can't touch you. You can touch or rub up your body against them though."
This time Ochako didn't catch herself in time, clapping her hands to her mouth and accidently activating her quirk.
"Oh, I see." Momo nodded with a lot less embarrassment as she hadn't been the one tasked with the dare, watching as Ochako rose up to bounce along her ceiling. "Too much Pet?"
"I… I mean…" She looked over at Izuku who was shyly looking away but was still quite firmly erect. This was an opportunity for sure but were either of them ready for it?
Pushing off the ceiling gently, she floated back down to the side of the bed, deactivating her quirk to land on her feet near Izuku's side.
"I-Izuku? Is that um… something you're okay with?" She asked carefully.
"I-I mean… i-it's your choice." He replied, implying his own stance.
"Okay um…" Ochako paused, turning towards Momo's desk chair and quickly extracting it from under her desk, positioning it in the middle of the small amount of floor space there was. "C-Could you come and sit down please?"
Izuku clenched his hands briefly, not realising he'd have to move. Still, he found the courage to push himself back and onto his feet, cock still standing upright as he walked over to the chair. He could practically feel all their eyes on him with each step he took, his manly organ bobbing with each step in spite of his mental commands to be still.
On his feet, the girls got a much better look at Izuku's body. Without the curl of sitting cross-legged on Momo's bed, his cock appeared to have gained a little extra size compared to that position. Mina's eyes absorbed every inch of his toned flesh, watching the muscles move in all their glory while always returning to the cock in the middle of his form.
Izuku sat nervously, holding onto the chair seat and blushing fiercely after he'd noticed the girls renewed stares.
"I call next." Mina declared.
"Keep it in your pants." Kyoka sighed.
"What if I take them off?" The pinkette giggled.
While those two were doing their own back and forth, Ochako had gotten her phone out of her pocket and began looking up videos. Once more she was glad for Mina's temporary loan slash gift as she located a video about lap dancing that seemed to have a fair number of views. Quickly muting the sound, she watched some of the moves being performed in the shady looking nightclub by the nearly naked girl. If it weren't sleepover day she might be enjoying the video in a much different way but she quickly shook her head of those thoughts.
"So… are you gonna do it or can I go?" Mina teased.
"Sh-ush." Ochako hushed back at her friend as the video came to a close. She was grateful as quickly turning back to Izuku revealed his erection had subsided a fair bit. He'd graciously remained quiet while she had her impromptu study session which she was appreciative for. Swapping out the video for some random pop tune on the front page of the site, she unmuted her phone and tossed it back onto the bed so she could free her hands.
Izuku, for his part, had released his grip on the chair, his hands now awkwardly pooled in his lap as he awaited whatever a 'lap dance' was. He certainly had a vague idea but again it seemed most of the girls were more aware of this stuff than he. When Ochako had finished looking up whatever she wanted to and started playing a song he didn't recognise, she drew his attention with a hand underneath his chin.
"F-For um… the next few minutes, I-I'm the only one you should be looking at." Ochako tried to state as confidently as she could. Evidently, reading out the video description was the right thing to do as Izuku nodded dumbly. She briefly looked over at the bed, glancing at Mina, trying to put some of the instruction the girl had instilled into her via their practise into some semblance of sensual dance.
Ochako felt her blush rising as she brought her hands up to caress herself around her neck, slowly slipping them down herself to run over her breasts before pushing them forward.
Izuku's cock clearly didn't need much prompting, returning to full mast almost immediately and triggering a small snicker from the bed of girls. Ochako paid them no heed though, instead biting her lip while running her eyes down Izuku's body. She wasn't sure how much of that she was putting on herself but it seemed to be working on the boy.
Ochako's hands slid down further, running over her hips before reaching her thighs. At this point in the video, the girl had bent down to then run her hands up the man's legs but if she did that she'd be way too close to Izuku's naked penis. She was sure she was producing steam from her ears at the thought alone. Instead, she gyrated her hips in a circle running her hands back up her legs, much closer to her own crotch this time. She was so glad she hadn't had to remove any clothes herself at this point.
Bringing her hands back up to cup her breasts once more, she watched Izuku get visibly more excited at her probably extremely amateur moves. She felt her face heat up as she thankfully was able to turn away from him. Continuing to wiggle her hips, she took a tiny pair of steps backward while bending forwards. She knew exactly the position she was putting herself in and understood why people would pay sexy girls to do this for them.
Getting a good look at the girls on the bed, Kyoka was clearly watching her more than Izuku while Mina had a way-too-satisfied look on her face. Annoyingly, the one who dared her was invisible and couldn't be seen but Tsuyu was looking at her with clear bedroom eyes. She had a feeling she was going to be asked for a repeat performance in the very near future with a lot less clothing.
Trying to focus on her task at hand, she rested her hands on her knees and arched her back. Truthfully she wasn't sure if she could pull off this next move but if it got Izuku going then it'd be worth it to try.
"Is she…" Tooru murmured, watching Ochako's rear try its best to bounce to a rhythm but it clearly wasn't cooperating with the girl.
"Yup." Mina giggled, watching Ochako hopelessly attempt and fail at twerking like so many before her. As funny as it was, she wasn't about to call her girlfriend out and ruin the performance.
Hoping she was getting a very positive reaction, Ochako tried to turn her head to gage the boy's face. She couldn't see him at this angle and tried to turn further. This, she learned, was a mistake. Her shift in weight caused her to overbalance and she felt herself falling backwards, emitting only a soft, "oop" sound to mark the error.
Her breath caught as she felt her hips come into contact with something incredibly firm while her waist was steadied by two very strong hands.
"S-Sorry." Izuku muttered. "Y-You looked like you were falling."
Ochako daren't move. She knew her hips were against his legs and his hands were on her waist… but there was also definitely something pressed up against her ass too.
"Okay, I definitely call next." Mina giggled perversely once more.
"I-I was, thanks Izuku." Ochako blushed, now quickly pushing herself back into a standing position.
With the song coming to a close and the rhythm of her dance now lost, Ochako opted to end her dare there.
"I-I'm done." She declared. "S-Sorry if it wasn't any good."
"No, no, i-it was um… really nice." Izuku tried to compliment. Both knew it was awkward and Ochako offered Izuku a hand to stand up once again, the pair returning to their spots on the bed with faces aflame. She couldn't help but enjoy the fact that even if she'd been bad, she'd managed to get Izuku's cock back up and even got to feel it a little. It wasn't much but it was enough to get her happy hormones going.
"Good try 'Chako." Tsuyu patted her on the back sympathetically.
"Remind me to teach you that move next dance practise." Mina winked.
Ochako really wanted to make Mina do something embarrassing next but unfortunately there was only one person left for her to choose.
"Maybe we should all take a moment to calm down after that." Momo offered. "Would anyone like a cup of tea before we continue?"
Though no words were exchanged, everyone knew they'd much rather continue the game than take a break now. All were much too eager to see where this much more tentative game would lead them.
Ochako narrowed her eyes at Momo for a moment. She was clearly still trying to be the responsible one, practically saying as much earlier. The gravity girl figured that, much like an object when she released her quirk, it was time to bring the heiress down to their level.
"Momo, your go."
"I'd like to try a dare please Pet." Momo smiled, a little too relaxed for Ochako's tastes.
"I'm sure you and Kyoka have been enjoying watching things Mistress, now it's our turn." Ochako smirked. "I dare you to finger Kyoka 'til she cums."
"The fuck Ochako?!" Kyoka gaped.
"I think our dear Cutie Pie has let her hormones go to her head." Mina grinned.
"It seems my Pet has indeed gotten ahead of herself." Momo levied a small look at Ochako. "But I would not want to interrupt the flow of the game so I shall agree for now."
"Y-You can't be serious." Kyoka stammered, looking between the two.
"Maybe Momo's right and we should um, take a little break before the next dare." Tooru offered.
"No way, I wanna see where this goes." Tsuyu grinned, not having spent as much time with Kyoka as some of the others.
"I'm um… f-fine to continue i-if you all are." Izuku nodded.
"Of course you would say that." Kyoka glared at the boy.
"Now, now Vixen." Momo chided while sliding up next to the girl so they were hip to hip and reclined at the head of the bed. "Izuku's done nothing wrong. If you're to blame anyone, blame my Pet. It seems she requires a bit more training if she's comfortable being this cheeky to her Mistress." Momo sent the girl a somewhat playful look, hoping to get the message across that she was only playing along. "As for you, don't tell me I have to get the cuffs out to get you to comply."
Kyoka felt herself shiver pleasantly at that thought. While that was something to entertain in her head, she didn't feel comfortable around Izuku enough to put herself in that position, even if she trusted all her girlfriends.
"C-Clothes on." She murmured, her blush increasing and her jacks clicking themselves together shyly.
Momo reached out to cup her face and drew her into a tongue filled kiss.
"Whatever you want dear." She replied softly as she pulled back.
The heiress laid several more kisses on Kyoka's face and neck, drawing a path down to her chest where she began caressing her girlfriend's breasts. The punk rock girl let out a moan of delight as Momo pinched a nipple through her shirt only to snap her mouth shut and look over red-faced at Izuku. The boy looked away quickly but it was clear he was previously paying close attention to them.
"You tell fucking no one about this or I swear to god even one hundred percent won't be able to stop me."
"Y-Yes ma'am!" Izuku bowed quickly.
Kyoka didn't want to be mean or scare the boy off or anything, she was just still uncomfortable about her own sexuality. Everyone here had now gotten a good look at the boy naked and Mina was all but begging the other three to let her join after getting an eyeful of his muscles. How long would it be before Momo asked the same?
The heiress' delicate touch distracted her from her thoughts as they made their way under her top briefly to slip into her shorts.
"Mmmm," Momo hummed as she whispered into Kyoka's ear, soft enough she knew only she could hear it. "I see you're all ready for me."
Kyoka didn't reply as her girlfriend's fingers quickly slipped between her folds, already plenty lubed up from the erotic displays they'd witnessed so far. Momo expertly pumped at a rhythm she'd learned Kyoka enjoyed, occasionally flicking her thumb over her clit. The punkette's hips began moving in sync with her girlfriend's movements. She felt a tug on her ear as Momo's lips trailed along the small amount of lobe until she reached the metal tip, taking it deftly between her teeth and using her tongue to tease and play with it.
Kyoka's breathing sped up significantly, quickly growing more erratic as she felt all her sweet spots getting attention. After a few more moments where Kyoka felt herself approaching her limit, Momo released her jack and whispered once more in her ear.
"Cum for me my love."
Her heart skipped a beat. This was too much. Even her most enjoyable fantasy couldn't compare to her pleasure and joy in that moment. She hurriedly reached out, grasping franticly for Momo's hand with one of her own while the other gripped the sheets so tightly she was almost certain her nails had sliced into them. Her throat let out a needy, high pitched squeal while down below she felt herself clench and soak Momo's hand with her release, the heiress slowing her actions down lest oversensitivity ruin the moment for her girlfriend.
"W-Wow." Tooru gasped once Kyoka's initial rush of pleasure seemed to have dissipated. "I'm like so horny right now."
"Might have to have that break after all." Mina laughed, "Can't continue until Kyoka wakes up from her nap."
"F-Fuck you." Kyoka said between deep breaths.
Izuku had tried not to do anything but his will was crumbling. From everything he'd seen and heard tonight, his cock was almost painfully pulsing with every beat of his heart. His balls were aching for release, an experience he'd only had a couple of times in the past. Slowly, he'd reached his own hand down while Momo had been pleasuring Kyoka and he'd began stoking himself softly. Luckily, with those two girls on the opposite side of the bed, everyone had their attention squarely on them, but with the display ending and his cock just as needy for release, he didn't know how much longer he could go before he'd shoot off from sheer eroticism alone.
"Having fun Izuku?" Tsuyu's voice rang out.
Shit! He'd been caught!
"S-Sorry!" He apologised quickly, removing his hand from his junk.
"Hey, no worries Midori." Mina called out, having spotted him just before Tsuyu spoke. "I'm pretty sure even you're about ready to burst after all this. Am I right?"
Izuku gave a small, ashamed nod.
"Oi, none of that." She frowned. "There's nothing wrong with enjoying what you're seeing. We certainly all are."
"It is a bit easier for us though." Tooru noted. "We're more used to it."
"Y-Yeah." Ochako murmured, looking over at Izuku's crotch.
While the girls were reassuring the only boy present, Kyoka had regained her senses and had pulled Momo close to whisper in her ear.
"P-Please, tell me you um… weren't just saying that to g-get me off." She asked shyly, ignoring the others completely.
Acting coyly, Momo gave a quick glance to the other girls before leaning down to reciprocate the whisper.
"Whatever do you mean… my love?"
It wasn't the most romantic way to profess her feelings but with everything Kyoka had been through tonight, it felt right to let the girl know just how loved she really was. Much like Tsuyu and Ochako did earlier, she'd confess her feelings properly to her girlfriend once they were alone again. For now though, she stole a quick kiss from the girl and drew a small heart with her finger over the center of Kyoka's chest.
It was overwhelming. With the cocktail of emotions from tonight in her system Kyoka couldn't stop her lower lip quivering. She buried her head into Momo's chest as a cry broke free. Momo was almost surprised by the strength that Kyoka enacted as she pulled her busty girlfriend into the tightest hug she could.
The others quickly took notice and dropped their chat to pay attention to them. Momo calmly wrapped her girlfriend in a hug and pet her hair tenderly, an endearing smile on her face as she turned to the others.
"Is Kyoka okay?" Tooru asked worriedly.
"She's fine." Momo reassured her. "Just a bit overcome right now."
"We'll give her a few minutes." Mina nodded, recognising if Momo wasn't worried then it was likely something private the two had shared together.
"I think we all need a few minutes." Tsuyu stretched her arms as she rose to her feet and hopped off the bed.
"Where are you going?" Tooru asked.
"Loo."
"Tsh, yeah right." Mina chuckled though Tsuyu didn't respond as she shut the door to Momo's bathroom.
From Ochako's blush it was clear she'd picked up on Mina's implication though their other greenette seemed blissfully unaware, his hand still covering his junk after getting caught playing with it.
"I can tell you've enjoyed joining us tonight Midori." Mina winked.
Izuku bit his lip at the attention, still a little hesitant to look at Mina with her chest exposed like that.
"I… it's been… f-fun."
"I'll bet." Tooru giggled, wishing things could get a little more fun.
"T-Thank you again." He bowed, "I haven't um done something like this in years."
"Uh… y-you've done this before?" Ochako asked nervously.
Izuku's blush intensified before he took his hands off his junk to wave away his accidental insinuation.
"N-No! I-I-I m-mean um… s-sleepover." He admitted, covering himself again. "T-The last one was um… with Kacchan… before I found out I was… quirkless."
Mina felt a disturbance in the force.
"Wait, that was like, when you were four right?" She asked incredulously, getting a shy nod from Izuku in response.
"I um… h-hung out with the other guys here a-at the dorm b-but I don't think that counts."
"Damn right it doesn't." Mina sighed before pointing a thumb over at Momo. "Jeez, Momo was the same back when we first started doing this. It was her first sleepover too."
"Indeed, and I must say that though I believe we have deviated quite heavily from what one may typically expect from such an event, I find them very enjoyable nonetheless." The heiress replied, slowly stroking Kyoka's head now her tears at slowed once more.
"I-I'm glad you're having fun at least." Ochako smiled, trying desperately not to look down at his crotch again.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku blushed, "E-Even if it is… embarrassing."
"If you're that uncomfortable Izuku then you're free to put on your clothes again. Your dare has long been fulfilled I believe." Momo offered, trying to maintain what little control she had over her horny friends.
"He can't do that," Mina complained "We've all given him a show, how 'bout he return the favour first."
Izuku coloured once more and eyed his pillow quickly.
"Mina, stop it." Tsuyu's voice called out as she exited the bathroom, now a lot more relieved and in control of her animal instincts. "If you're so desperate then grab one of Momo's toys, ribbit."
"B-Besides… i-it's not your turn." Izuku mumbled shyly.
Izuku's implication was picked up on by all the girls thanks to the horny atmosphere; if it was in the form of a dare, he may just do it. Whether this was because he wanted to or because he felt like he owed them from everything he'd seen so far tonight didn't matter to Mina, she now needed to be the one to get to dare him next.
"Kyoka, pick me!" She begged, turning to the girl who was now watching quietly from Momo's arms.
"She's already picked you." Tooru complained, realizing she may also not get chosen for the same reason.
"Fuck you guys are thirsty." Kyoka said, shaking her head slightly that doubled as nuzzling into Momo's chest. "M-Momo, truth or dare."
"Betrayal!" Mina huffed, collapsing dramatically in a way that just so happened to draw Izuku's eyes to her bouncing chest.
"Turnabout is fair play I see." Momo giggled, giving the girl a little squeeze. "Would you prefer a truth or a dare?"
Kyoka bit her lip, hoping Momo would ask for a dare. Since she was giving her the option though, she pushed herself up and whispered into Momo's ear, embarrassed by what she wanted to ask.
"C-Can um… I dare you to let me do the same to you?" Kyoka asked nervously. It was silly to her, especially in the midst of their sleepover, but she wanted to tell Momo she loved her too while getting her off. There was something super cheesy and corny about doing that which really appealed to her.
"I see." Momo nodded. "While I'm quite sure the others would like a repeat performance I think we should offer them the chance to continue if they want to without us for a while."
"What's going on?" Tooru asked, tilting her head.
"Our dear Kyoka has dared me to have her dare reciprocated on myself." Momo explained. "While I'm happy to accept this, I wanted to ask if you all would rather I choose someone now rather than waiting for us to finish as it were."
"I mean, I'm not gonna complain." Tsuyu giggled, getting matching nods from Izuku and Ochako.
"It is a little repetitive." Mina pondered, "How about we make it a little more interesting?"
"Oh?" Momo wondered.
"Do it naked." Mina grinned, getting an almost immediate glare from Kyoka.
"My dare, my rules." She countered.
"Hey, it was just a suggestion." Mina held her hands up in surrender.
"You know what you're doing." Tooru nudged her girlfriend playfully, glancing at Izuku out of the corner of her eye.
"Hey, it's only fair. He's seen my top half but no one's bottom half." Mina giggled cheekily. "Plus it's fucking hot watching someone get off."
"Seconded." Tsuyu agreed.
Kyoka was about to counter again only to see Momo pull her legs up and reach for her socks.
"You make a fair point but ultimately I believe it is down to Kyoka after all." Momo replied, turning to whisper into her girlfriend's ear. "I understand you are uncomfortable around Izuku but I um… w-would you mind if i… s-show off a little?"
Kyoka was torn. She wanted to just reject the stipulation and keep Momo's body away from anyone other than her and their girlfriend's gazes. Though she knew that, after all this, Izuku was probably going to join them all, though she still wanted to savour her time without any male in their group at all. Momo was outright asking her for permission to at least give the boy a look at her most intimate places while Kyoka brought her to that dizzying high.
Fine. If that's what Momo wanted, she'd get it, but Kyoka was going to make a few things clear at the same time.
"Yeah, fine, go ahead." Kyoka agreed, pulling away slightly and reaching for the hem of Momo's shirt.
Momo couldn't help but blush as her bra was revealed to the girls once more and to Izuku for the very first time. The boy's cock twitched again and she was excited to see how it reacted to more. She didn't currently desire Izuku like her other girlfriends but she would certainly admit to being interested in the opposite gender. Seeing how he reacted to her body now she knew all about sex was something she was looking forward to, though for anything to ever develop beyond that would be up to future Momo to decide for now.
The heiress concealed her breasts as her bra unsnapped with Kyoka's deft hand and she kept her legs close together while she and Kyoka pulled her bottoms out from under her and off her feet. She was as naked as Tooru now and could feel all eyes on her.
"Beautiful, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked.
"That's why we call her our Gorgeous girl." Mina winked.
Momo felt her blush renew at the memory of when she'd first gained her nickname. Now here she was bereft of clothes in front of all her girlfriends and a boy and about to have her love get her off! It was erotic enough on its own but she finally gave into the atmosphere and let herself indulge in their naughty game; she'd be back in control once Kyoka rid her of those pesky hormones.
Once she was bare, Kyoka leant up and placed a soft kiss on her girlfriend's mouth, followed by a few more with the last deepening into one with tongues. Her jacks extended and ran along Momo's arm, the soft vibrations of Kyoka's heartbeat causing the heiress to shiver in anticipation.
Kyoka's hand reached up, cupping one of Momo's heavy breasts from underneath, massaging it gently as she moved closer to her obscured nipple. Momo moaned lightly as she felt the need to grind her hips into something growing.
Despite the ongoing show from the couple, the other girls couldn't help but glance at Izuku every now and then to gage his reaction. He'd been okay with everything so far and hadn't complained but they all agreed with Kyoka somewhat; what straight guy would say no to staying and watching something like this. Without exchanging words or looks, the girls all agreed that Izuku would have to give as good as he received in this final round.
Kyoka's jacks had progressed further, one of them wrapping around both of Momo's breasts and constricting them gently while the other now rested on a nipple, buzzing away happily as the heiress felt her release building. Admittedly, she really loved when Kyoka got her quirk involved with their acts. It added both exhilarating pleasure and a degree of closeness between them as she could feel her girlfriend's heartbeat through the vibrations. Slowly, she let her arm covering her breasts fall away, revealing the sight to everyone else.
Kyoka's hand slipped down from caressing her girlfriend's breasts, sliding across her toned stomach to tease at the threshold created by her legs.
"Legs down." She ordered. Momo breathed slowly before slowly lowering her knees, allowing her legs to flatten until they were flat on the bed.
Izuku couldn't help but stare at the patch of black pubic hair now revealed to him, and the small slit that concealed the gap he knew most guys would kill to see. His cock twitched once again.
"Bet you like that, don't you Izuku?" Kyoka growled, suddenly making direct eye contact with the boy. Like a deer suddenly caught in headlights with walls on both sides, he felt trapped and couldn't look away. "Bet you love looking at my girlfriend's pussy don't you?"
"I know I do." Mina giggled but Kyoka's gaze didn't break.
Slowly, Kyoka reached her hand down and nudged at Momo's thighs, wordlessly ordering her to open them and give her access. The heiress acquiesced, shyly widening the gap to allow her girlfriend to access her most intimate place.
"Ribbi~it." Tsuyu croaked happily as Kyoka rubbed her fingers up and down Momo's clit and hole. The heiress' moans were becoming breathier. Kyoka's jacks relocated itself from her breast to slide down and join Kyoka's fingers, dancing around the outer rim of Momo's pussy, causing the girl to jolt at the sensations ever few moments.
"Bet you wanna stick your cock inside, don't you?" Kyoka continued. Izuku's dick twitched against his will, causing the girl to scowl. "Take a good look." She spread Momo wide with her hands eliciting a moan of both pleasure and embarrassment from the girl.
Izuku's breathing stopped as he got a very clear view of Momo. His mind couldn't help being dragged along with Kyoka's words as he imagined what it would be like to feel her wrapped around his cock, making her emit those same desirable noises Kyoka was pulling from her. He wasn't sure if this was an act, a warning, or a kink of the punkette's but he couldn't find any words to reply.
"You wanna stick your cock inside, knock her up and claim her, don't you? Just like every other guy." Kyoka panted, feeling the effect of her own words, imagining Momo with a bulging belly. "You want to see her covered in your gross fucking cum, don't you?"
"Oh fuck." Mina groaned, surrendering herself to her own urges at Kyoka's words. The punkette had no idea she wanted everything she was saying to Izuku, minus the pregnancy, but she needed some relief herself right now and slid her hand into her own shorts.
"Well this bitch is mine!" Kyoka growled at Izuku. "No matter what, you can't have her."
Izuku wasn't about to disagree but once more his voice failed him. Momo moaned again, too lost in her own hormones to speak up for herself. The other girls were enjoying the act, figuring it was part of a roleplay since Kyoka very much understood that they all belonged to each other in their relationship.
"Your pathetic cock can't top what I have to offer." Kyoka smugly asserted, allowing her jack to position itself just above Momo's clit. The heiress was nearing her peak and thrusting her hips gently against Kyoka's fingers already.
"K-Kyoka, p-please." She begged. Taking pity on her girlfriend and turning away from Izuku at last now she'd asserted her dominance and position over the boy, she leant over.
"Go on my naughty, dirty girl. Cum for us… m-my love." Kyoka whispered into Momo's ear with a hint of sweetness in her tone at the end.
Momo felt her release coming in a wave bigger than many she'd experienced before. Whether it was just doing the act in front of some many others, Kyoka's own declaration of love, or the idea that she'd definitely be unfit for her father's machinations thanks to her girlfriend's efforts, she felt herself cum harder than she had before.
A squirt of liquid erupted from her, travelling a foot or so away from her crotch before several others, much weaker sprays joined it, quickly soaking into her sheets below her. He moans of pleasure sent ripples through everyone else.
"Ooo, quick, towel!" Ochako called out, jumping up and over the end of the bed to dash to Momo's closet.
"Wow Kyoka, you certainly marked your territory." Tsuyu smirked, reaching over and grabbing a few tissues and passing them to the girl.
Kyoka felt her own blush increase now her anxiety seemed to be returning, dabbing at Momo's crotch to remove what liquid she could. She couldn't also help but notice Izuku's hand cupping himself while he watched her actions still. Really, she couldn't blame the boy, if she was in his shoes, she'd be unable to turn her eyes away either. That it was probably his first time seeing a girl's pussy in person was likely also not helping.
"T-Thank you my Vixen." Momo said softly, pushing herself up before cupping Kyoka's face and pulling her into a deep kiss. "I… love you too."
"Awww!" Tooru squealed as Ochako returned, tossing a towel to the pair for them to soak up anything remaining.
"Yeah, I love you too and junk." Kyoka replied, burying her face into Momo's shoulder to hide her blush from the others. Momo giggled lightly.
"She's just shy." She explained to Izuku who had his own eyes averted now Momo had regained control of herself.
"I-It's cute." Izuku replied.
"It's not fucking cute." Kyoka shot back, her blush in full effect across her face. "I'm supposed to be punk damnit!"
"T-Then it's punk!" Izuku replied quickly, hoping to avoid her wrath.
"Oh lay off you big softy." Mina chuckled, taking a tissue for herself to dry her own digits despite not finishing. "We all know you're still in the closet about being a romantic."
"S-Shut up Mina." Kyoka blushed.
"Don't worry Kyoka, we all love that about you." Tsuyu reassured the girl.
The punkette huffed, reclining back into Momo's side as she cuddled up to her girlfriend.
"With that, I believe it's my turn." Momo breathed, hot heavy air escaping her in a sigh as she regained her regular breathing rate. "Now, who should I pick next?"
"Me!" Mina raised her hand excitedly like a student in class. Momo made a show of pulling her legs up to sit with them folded to the side, covering her crotch slightly, but making no move to cover her chest. Then, she evaluated Mina playfully. "No, I think not."
"Awww come on!" Mina pouted. "What if I bribe you with my body?" She jiggled her chest at the girl.
"Slut." Tooru giggled.
"I believe I'm quite satisfied for now." Momo joined in the laugh. "I think Tsu is the one I'd like to pick next."
"Ribbit, I'll go truth." Tsuyu smiled. Thankful she'd relieved herself earlier, she felt much less compelled to dare Izuku to pound her after she completed her turn, though the urge very much remained.
"Very well, why don't you tell us all that fantasy of yours, how you imagine things in the future."
"Ooo yay." Tooru grinned. "I love hearing about that."
When all the other girls gave similar understanding nods, Izuku realised that this truth, like Ochako's, was very much meant for him.
"So um," Tsuyu spoke up, turning towards Izuku and pulling Ochako into a one-armed hug. "I kinda had this idea about us, all of us, once we were older and left school and stuff, ribbit. I used to think it was impossible and I was a horrible person for wanting it but that's because I didn't think I could date more than one person."
"Look how that ended up." Mina giggled.
"Shush." Ochako hushed the other girl, leaning into her girlfriend's embrace as she pictured the upcoming scene for herself.
Izuku eyed the frog girl curiously as she took a breath to continue.
"I want you all in my life, and I want to keep you close, so I always imagined us living in a big house. We'd each get our own room or office for when we wanted time to ourselves but we'd usually all sleep um… together." Even Tsuyu couldn't help a light blush rising to her face. "We'd all be pro heroes of course and have to go away for business and stuff but when we're at home, we'd all be able to live together, kind of like we do now."
"And there'd be like a big ass TV room for movie nights!" Tooru interjected.
"Probably a kickass gym." Mina chimed in.
"Music room." Kyoka muttered with a blush.
"Kitchen with mochi-maker." Ochako drooled.
"Mmm a big bathroom to relax in." Momo sighed fondly, recalling her own spa-like facilities at home.
"You can kind of see that the others are kind of on board with this already." Tsuyu chuckled as each girl contributed to what may very be their shared fantasy at this point.
"It sounds nice." Izuku smiled.
Tsuyu held back the intense eyeroll she felt coming. Thankfully, Ochako asked the question she wanted to pose next.
"I'm… sure there's space for another room or two." The gravity girl blushed. "Any suggestions for yours?"
"O-Oh!" Izuku realised suddenly.
"You'd think he'd be quicker on the uptake by now." Mina giggled to Tooru.
"I-I mean… I hadn't um… thought that far ahead." Izuku said.
"Understandable." Momo nodded, recognising the boy still needed that extra time to make up his mind regarding all this. "While I'm not sure if I'll have access to my family's fortune at such a time, I'm sure that with all of us being successful pros we'll be able to fund a satisfying abode to relax from the daily grind."
"Maybe somewhere for you to put all that hero merch they make of us." Mina suggested. "Surely you'd want the autographs and action figures of the top six female pros after All Might Jr. in the charts."
Izuku chuckled lightly, his love of memorabilia well known after all. While his focus was definitely on All Might, he doubted his love of all things heroic would stop now the man himself had bowed out of the spot light.
"W-Why um… would I need that when I'd… l-live with the real ones?" He offered shyly.
"Ha, bet." Mina winked back.
Tsuyu smiled widely, glad he seemed to be coming around to the idea.
"T-That's a little way away yet." Ochako blushed, not sure if she was ready to picture anything more lest her hormones get the better of her. "A-Anyway, who are you picking Tsu?"
"Izuku." Tsuyu replied simply, looking the boy in the eyes.
Said greenette swallowed nervously, suddenly very aware he was naked and Tsuyu could dare him to do anything.
"Truth or dare?" The frog girl asked after a moment when the boy didn't speak up.
It was then he remembered he had an out. He could just say 'truth' and, sure, he'd suffer a little embarrassment, but he'd avoid something much more embarrassing. About to answer, he stopped, considering everything he'd seen and learned today. The last twenty four hours alone had been a whirlwind with his worldview: the girls had proven their dedication and point in their fight, he'd talked to Tsuyu about what would happen if he accepted their offer and now he'd gotten to see much more of their unique relationship than he guessed anyone else ever would. Steeling his nerve, he decided, like with Tsuyu before, to take a shot.
"D-Dare." He answered.
"Cover your eyes dear." Momo giggled, slipping her hands around Kyoka's face to obscure her vision.
It seemed the girls all recognised the position he'd put himself in if their looks were anything to go by. He gulped as Tsuyu herself licked her lips after his answer.
"You've seen a lot of all of us tonight." She began, looking down at Izuku's cock. While she wanted to do very naughty things to it, Mina's words struck a chord with her. If looking but not touching was okay, then she wanted to look as much as she could. "How about you return the favour? I dare you to jerk off until you cum."
Izuku's cock jumped gratefully at her words, his aching balls agreeing and wanting to show the girls how hard they'd been working in this heated atmosphere to fill themselves. The boy himself swallowed nervously, looking around each of the girls for objections. None were forth coming and all were blatantly looking down at his penis, even Kyoka had pulled down one of Momo's hands for a peek.
"C-Can I um… have a tissue… or two?" He requested. "I um… k-kinda make a m-mess."
"I'm sure Tsuyu or 'Chako can just open their mouths." Mina teased, reaching for the box.
Izuku's balls pulsed at that idea, sending an ache through him that caused him to let out a small groan. The girls all paused at his clear signal of desire.
"Wow, not so shy anymore are you?" Mina giggled, tossing him the tissues.
Izuku said nothing, too embarrassed to reply as he cupped his balls to briefly relieve the ache.
"Maybe next sleepover." Tsuyu suggested, sending Izuku a look she reserved for Ochako when she was feeling amorous.
Izuku took a deep breath, trying to both encourage that fantasy and not let it break his nerves as he prepared to do something he'd never done in front of another person, let alone six very attractive girls in his class.
"D-Do um… y-you want to see a-anything er… specific?"
Tsuyu fought the urge to tell him to cum all over her girlfriend.
"No, just do what you normally do."
"O-Okay then." Izuku nodded, placing the tissues between his legs, uncrossing them slightly and spreading out to give himself room to work. His breathing fluttered as he gratefully grabbed his cock, adding just the right amount of pressure he enjoyed. Already he could tell he wouldn't last long. Closing his eyes, he began his self-indulgent act.
Slowly, Izuku pumped up and down, his head being hidden by his foreskin and peeled back repeatedly as the shiny surface glistened with all the pre-cum that had been spread over itself. The girls watched entranced, much like Izuku had been doing to them as his breathing sped up, his motions getting faster.
Tooru and Ochako couldn't help looking at his balls as they bounced around with his motions, wondering just how they'd feel to hold.
Momo, Tsuyu and Mina however, were focussed on the position of his hand and cock head, imagining themselves doing the same thing to the boy either with their upper lips or lower set.
Momo was excited to learn how her toy lived up to the real thing, thinking about ways to improve it to enhance its realism while Mina couldn't wait to see Izuku's cum, imagining it plastered over her face and breasts from her sucking him to completion.
Tsuyu felt herself both wishing and glad that her body wasn't bigger than she was, feeling an intense desire to devour Izuku whole right now she knew she wouldn't be able to achieve; swallowing his cock and balls whole however...
Kyoka, despite her best efforts, found herself lost in her previous fantasy; imagining Momo wanted her to carry their child and had bound her tightly so she could only pleasure the heiress with her mouth while Izuku filled her with his seed.
It seemed Izuku was getting close. His held his breath and his body tensed. His free hand sought out the tissues quickly, cupping them over the tip of his cock as he pumped. The girls knew he was cumming when he let tiny gasps escape as he pulled a back on his cock one final time, the organ flexing each time a jet of white liquid shot out and began soaking through the tissues in his hand.
Much like the girls did, Izuku felt himself panting and relax his tightened muscles once he'd cum, letting hot and heavy breaths out into the room. Cracking his eyes slowly, he found several pairs of eyes still directed firmly at his cock as it started to lose its erection. He moved his hand with the tissues underneath it to catch any dribbles of cum before giving himself a few last tugs to try and bleed himself dry.
"O~ooh my god." Tooru panted herself, unashamedly rubbing against the sheets while the weird toy inside her did a surprisingly good job of riling her up.
"That was fucking hot." Mina agreed, her own hand in her shorts once more.
Ochako had her face in her hands but was clearly keeping her pinkies off her face and peeking through her fingers.
"I think you've fulfilled the dare." Tsuyu smirked at Izuku, his blush returning in full force.
"Um… I'll just er…" He said awkwardly as he backed off of the bed, still cupping the tissues below his cock as he walked over to Momo's bathroom, closing the door behind him. As he went, he knew once more that several sets of eyes were checking out his rear. He allowed himself a small, excited smile at both his courage and the confidence boost this was giving him from their excited reactions.
Once the door had shut, the other girls gave each other nervous but aroused looks.
"God I need to get off." Mina groaned softly as she played with herself.
"Me too." Tooru sympathised.
"I think I'm very happy with how tonight is turning out, ribbit."
"And you didn't want to." Tooru scoffed.
"'Twas never a matter of want, only nerves." Tsuyu countered, thinking more about Izuku than herself.
"I'd say Izuku's doing very well cumming out of his shell." Mina giggled.
"Urgh, still gross." Kyoka grimaced.
"We know love." Momo reassured her girlfriend with a kiss to her hair.
"Yeah, about that; love?" Ochako turned to the pair. "When did this happen?"
Kyoka reburied herself into Momo's side as the heiress giggled.
"Just before I made her cum." She replied coolly. "I know how much she, and by extension you all, mean to me at this point. With how Kyoka felt tonight though, I figured that instead of saving my feelings for a more surprising gesture, she'd appreciate knowing now."
"Mrrrph!" Kyoka grunted from Momo's side, her face smooshed into her very soft skin.
"Sweet." Mina sighed with a smile. "Now can we get back to the dirty stuff? I'm about ready to burst here."
"Maybe see if Izuku's up for another round?" Tooru asked needily.
"Three's more than enough." Ochako fanned herself, not comfortable to attempt relief the same way Mina and Tooru were.
"It's Izuku's turn so I wouldn't count on much if he picks you."
As though summoning him, the door to Momo's bathroom opened and the greenette shyly poked his head out.
"Hey Midori." Mina greeted him with a cheeky smile. "Would you mind daring me to get off, you're too fucking sexy."
"M-Mina!" Ochako gasped, incredulous as such a blatant suggestion.
"What?" Mina asked feigning innocence.
Grateful attention was off him for the moment, Izuku took the time to scurry back across the floor space to Momo's bed, clambering up and onto his pillow. His erection had long since subsided for now and the girls couldn't help but notice as much.
"All calmed down now, eh Izuku?" Mina giggled.
"Cute." Ochako blushed, noting its smaller appearance.
"Clearly a grower." Tsuyu nodded, "Not that it matters."
"G-Guys." Izuku blushed.
"All right, you've had your fun." Momo chuckled. "I believe there are still a few turns in this game left as we keep it to three rounds Izuku."
"O-Okay." He nodded, turning back to his remaining targets. "Um… O-Ochako, truth or dare?"
"Dare." She nodded firmly, hoping for something a little lewder to show off before the night ended.
"I um… d-dare you to uh… um…"
"Having trouble Midori?" Mina giggled.
"I… um… d-don't want to ask s-something you're not okay with." He admitted, rubbing the back of his head shyly.
"Hey, don't underestimate me!" Ochako pouted. "I'm a big girl, gimme your worst."
"C-Could… Could you erm…" Izuku's courage failed him. The hormones clouding his brain with lust had cleared with his release and his anxiety was returning in a hurry. "C-Could you put your arms up like this?" He held his arms up, one around the top of his head and the other by his cheek, both clenched into loose fists and bent outwards.
"Uh… okay?" Ochako replied, a little confused but did as he asked. The other girls watched in bemusement as Izuku lowered his hands, nodding when Ochako's were in position.
"N-Now um… c-could you… er… nyan?" Izuku asked, embarrassed.
Ochako suddenly realised why her hands were up and heard the snickers from behind her from Mina and Tooru.
"Cute." Tsuyu muttered from next to her, eager to see her girlfriend do the action herself.
"You… want me to…" Ochako sighed, she was hoping for a little more than that. Her eyes widened as she had an idea. She might look a bit silly pulling it off but she'd need confidence to get the result she wanted. "So you like catgirls, do you Izuku?"
"W-Well um…" Izuku gulped nervously, somewhat embarrassed to admit as much out loud.
"Do you think I'd look good with ears and a tail?" Ochako sunk into a more sultry voice, her hands remaining up. She pretended to lick the 'paw' closest to her face much like a cat would and groom herself. "Do you want me to call you 'M-Master' and rub against your leg when you come home?"
The other girls clocked on to what she was doing now as Izuku's flaccid cock stirred in its slumber.
Ochako put her hands down and crawled closer to Izuku, not breaking their locked gaze.
"Do you want me to lick you all over and beg for some… 'milk'?" She purred. Izuku sat back a little as Ochako leant over and draw close to his face. "Would you like that… nyan?"
To punctuate her little act, she leant forward and licked Izuku on the cheek. She'd promised him no more kisses 'til he committed, not no more licks after all.
Izuku's cock couldn't help itself and flexed up to beg for attention once more. Ochako looked down at the movement then back at Izuku with a satisfied smirk on her face.
"I'll take that as a 'yes'." She giggled, sitting back and settling into her spot once more.
As she pulled back, the rest of the girls could see Izuku's flushed face and the results of her teasing. Mina had to hand it to her, the girl could be seductive when she wanted to be; she might have to ask for a show herself.
"Hanging in there dude?" Kyoka chuckled.
"Y-Yes! Um… y-yeah she uh, i-it's Ochako's t-turn now." He blustered.
"I think I could make some pretty good ears and tail." Momo pondered out loud to tease the greenette.
"Nyan?!" Ochako turned towards her mistress with a blush on her face.
"I do believe I may have an actual 'Pet' before long." Momo giggled at Ochako's reaction.
"Correct me if I'm wrong but cat's don't wear clothes, do they Ochako?" Mina laughed.
"Neither does Tooru most of the time." Tsuyu chimed in.
"Izuku can pet this pussy any time he likes." Tooru groaned, still feeling the urge to grind against Momo's sheets, having left a small stain by now.
"Jeez, I think you need the towel more than Momo at this point." Kyoka rolled her eyes, quickly grabbing and tossing the towel over to the girl.
"You're the one that dared me to get naked, deal with it." Tooru countered though gratefully took the towel to dry the spot she planned to sleep in.
"Only two left, who are you picking 'Chako?" Tsuyu asked.
Ochako made her own show of looking between Mina, who was still rubbing herself softly under her shorts, and Tooru who was now grinding softly into the towel.
"Mina, tru-"
"Dare me." Mina groaned, hoping for something naughty to relieve her itch.
"May as well give her what she wants 'Chako." Tsuyu smirked. "I know we'd all enjoy the show."
"I guess it was kind of useless to try and prevent such things." Momo sighed, long having given up on keeping things clean and relenting for keeping everything consensual.
"Fine." Ochako sighed, wishing she could've gotten off herself like everyone else had, or was about to, that night. "Mina, I dare you to scissor Tooru."
"Ha, two birds, one stone." Kyoka smirked glad someone else had to suffer getting off in front of the boy.
"Urgh, finally!" Mina sighed with relief, pulling her hand from her shorts and, in one quick motion, slopping them off and over her feet along with her panties. "What do you think Midori?" She paused briefly to show herself off.
"O-Oh um," Izuku panicked, trying to think of something to say. Instead of something endearing or arousing, he blurted out the first thing he noticed. "I-I see your um, c-carpet matches."
"Wow, really dude?" Kyoka gave him a look.
Mina couldn't help laughing however.
"I can say the same for you." She made a point of looking at his cock again. "Maybe we should make a pink and green shag rug sometime."
"Flirt later, fuck now." Tooru complained, pushing Mina back onto her arms and dragging her closer until their crotches kissed. "Ahhh that's better." She groaned as she ground into her girlfriend.
"Mmmm, keep going Starlight." Mina encouraged as the pair matched their rhythms. Foreplay was wholly unnecessary and each just really wanted to get off at this stage. Mina reached up and pulled at her nipples, letting out a groan she felt herself getting close. The only thing that would make this better would be Izuku's cock either erupting over her or down her throat.
"M-Mina!" Tooru cried out, feeling herself about to cum from all the prep work the toy inside her and grinding against the sheets had done. That she was also about to cum in front of all her other girlfriends, Ochako and Izuku also pushed the right buttons for her.
"N-Not yet, I'm-" Mina began but Tooru couldn't wait. She pulled Mina's legs closer, getting one final grind on her clit as she felt herself quiver with release, letting out a lewd, satisfied moan before flopping back onto the sheets. "D-Did you just…"
"I think Tooru's done." Tsuyu chuckled, knowing Mina was kind of stuck; rubbing against a sensitive pussy was more mean than it was erotic for the other person.
"The fuck she is." Mina growled, untangling their legs before spinning her girlfriend around so her legs were pointed towards the center of the bed.
"Wha?" Tooru asked goofily as the happy chemicals worked their way through her system.
"You're taking a dare." Mina growled, standing up on the bed and stepping over Tooru's face. "I dare you to lick me until I cum you selfish bint."
"W-Wait, P-Princess, I'm so-" Tooru's protests were cut off as Mina sat down firmly on her face. To the rest of them, it looked like Mina was just squatting in place. After a moment however, her wet looking folds began parting as something licked around them before pressing inside her.
"Mmm, good girl." Mina sighed with satisfaction, listening to the pleasant noises coming from her girlfriend's lips as she made up for cumming without her. Looking around, she saw the expected gazes of her girlfriends as they enjoyed the show but she really enjoyed watching Izuku squirm as he was back at full mast. "Like what you see, I-zu-ku?"
The greenette nodded shyly, his cock bobbing along with his actions.
"I'll bet you do." Mina grinned, deciding to be a little cheeky. She leant forward and ran her hand up her girlfriend's invisible body until she got to her hips. Rubbing closer to her core, she tickled at the little nub the girl was also paying attention to on herself.
"Mmmph!" Tooru grunted from underneath Mina but her girlfriend paid her no heed, grinding into her girlfriend's face.
"Maybe we should invite you to our next sleepover too." Mina pondered as she slowly pulled apart Tooru's invisible lower lips to reveal a small part of the ben wa balls still inside her girlfriend to the boy. "Then, you can fill Tooru up and make her belly bulge."
"Mmmm." Tooru groaned from beneath her, sending ripples through Mina from the vibrations she made. Mina felt herself approaching the edge at last, closing her eyes and focussing on the sensations she felt and her little imagined fantasy of Izuku rushing forward to sink his cock into her girlfriend while passionately stealing a kiss from her.
Her knees tightened around Tooru's head as she came, flooding the girl's mouth with her release. Mina's tongue lolled lewdly, her breathing heavy like the others who'd cum before her as she offered Izuku possibly his final erotic image for the night; hopefully he'd think of her when he next jerked off.
Tooru's urgent tapping knocked her out of her erotic fantasy. Quickly climbing off of her girlfriend and back onto her shaky knees, Mina breathed a sigh of relief at finally getting her spring sprung.
"M-Mina!" Tooru coughed, grabbing the towel and quickly wiping her face. "You nearly drowned me!"
"Heh, sorry." Mina apologised, still revelling in her climax.
"Did you really have to put that image in everyone's heads though?" Kyoka asked, embarrassed it had actually aroused her.
"No, but it's fun to think about isn't it?" Mina grinned.
"Not really fair on Izuku though." Tsuyu chuckled. "All riled up and nothing to do."
"I-I'll um… calm down." Izuku admitted shyly.
"Waste of an erection if you ask me." Mina purred.
"It's a good thing no one did then." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Can Tooru just take her turn so I can go to sleep?"
"Still worn out yourself?"
"Shove off."
"Enough girls." Momo stepped in. "I understand we've all had a lot of hormones running through our systems tonight but let's try to keep things civil, okay?"
"Yeah, okay." Mina sighed.
"Guess I'll go then." Tooru announced, returning their focus to the last turn of the night. "Kyoka?"
"Truth." She answered, still not risking a dare even at this stage.
"Hmmm," The invisible girl pondered. "Do you think you'd ever get it on with Izuku when he joins us?"
"Hehe, when." Mina giggled to herself.
"The fuck do you think?" Kyoka blushed, pushing down her imagination.
"I'm not hearing a 'no'." Tsuyu giggled.
"Of course it's a 'no'." Kyoka growled, before turning to the boy. "N-No offence."
"N-None taken." He held his hands up. "I think I um, understand you all a bit better now and um I-I wouldn't do anything to make you uncomfortable Kyoka."
"Damn right." The girl huffed before lifting her rear to pull back the covers. "If anyone needs me, I'll be in dreamland."
The other girls rolled their eyes at Kyoka's dramatics while they all stretched and moved.
"That's it for the game." Ochako smiled at Izuku. "You can um… g-get dressed now."
"Though don't if you don't want to; I'm not." Mina called out with a wink as she headed to the bathroom.
"T-Thanks." Izuku nodded to Ochako before standing up himself and grabbing his clothes from the floor space behind him.
"I hope you weren't uncomfortable with everything tonight Izuku." Momo enquired. "I know things ventured into territory you're quite unfamiliar with."
"Y-Yeah," Izuku agreed, "B-But I um… I'm really happy you guys invited me."
"After that, display, who'd be upset?" Tsuyu noted, agreeing with Kyoka's earlier statement.
"Still, I um… really appreciate all you've all done and said through the week. I feel like I've really gotten to know you all better and I'm glad that you know more about… me."
"You and your stupid strong quirk." Tooru noted.
"We're here for you Izuku." Ochako reached out to pat the boy's arm. "That's not going to change."
"Mmmm." He nodded with a bright smile. "And I-I'm not going to try and stop you a-anymore."
"Good to hear." Tsuyu smiled. "Now either get dressed or get ready for round two." She glanced down at his still standing erection.
Izuku quickly got the hint and hurriedly grabbed his trousers.
"To inform you of our typical nights Izuku," Momo spoke up as she pulled her shirt back on. "After the game ends, we usually go to sleep. Tomorrow morning, we'll all get up and enjoy a hearty breakfast of pancakes, fruit and other things together if that sounds agreeable."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded shyly. "T-Though I'll um… be sticking to my diet i-if that's okay."
"Never a day off, eh?" Tsuyu asked, getting a shake of his head in response.
"I still need to train until I can utilize a hundred percent." Izuku gripped his fist. "I-I hope you understand."
"We got you to agree to teamwork, relaxing can come later." Mina called out as she returned from the bathroom. "Though I'm pretty sure you're plenty relaxed after tonight."
Izuku blushed as the implication landed.
"For now though, I'm beat." Tooru sighed, fluffing up her pillow.
"Getting off kinda does that to ya." Mina giggled.
With the game over, everyone began setting up their positions for the sleeping portion of the night. Momo put on her shirt and bottoms though forwent putting her underwear back on. Tooru and Mina both remained nude as they got ready but, thankfully for Izuku's heartrate, they were on the opposite side of the bed. Tsuyu and Ochako hadn't removed their clothes during the game and were the first to be ready, placing Izuku's pillow between them with hopeful looks.
Truthfully, he arrived to the room no knowing if he'd be allowed to stay the night. He fought down a blush as he stepped onto the mattress and sat down on his pillow as the two girls pulled the cover up for him to slide inside. He then faced the bigger problem of wondering which way to turn, not wanting to favour either girl and just lay there instead.
The two shared a small kiss above Izuku before wishing him good night and turning away from him, despite not wanting to. While they would be more than happy to cuddle up to the greenette, they wanted him to actually get some sleep rather than stress out all night. Eventually, they all began dropping off to sleep as the night's events came to a close.
Ochako stirred from her slumber. Bleary eyed, she looked over at Momo's curtains, seeing only darkness with the light of the morning nowhere to be seen. She huffed, time was decidedly not on her side right now. Thanks to their very open game, Ochako still felt the need to relieve her ache and it had bled into her dreams. Izuku had been very willing to comply with all her desires in the safety of her imagination but after getting a good chunk of her needs met she'd been returned to the waking world where she couldn't even retreat to her room for some time alone without arousing suspicion.
Reaching down, Ochako checked to make sure she didn't need a change of underwear after such an enjoyable dream only to let out a small gasp as she realised something was pressed up against her legs. Slowly, she turned her head and spotted Izuku's ear pointing towards her, indicating his current position as facing her. Ochako gulped nervously as she realised what exactly was pressed up against her once more.
After her admittedly terrible lap dance earlier, she'd gotten to cop a feel of the boy with her rear and now it seemed she was getting an encore. Listening closely, she identified all the others as still blissfully asleep, including the heavy, warm breaths on the back of her neck from her crush. Ochako could feel her blood heating up again and this time she was going to give in to her urges. No one else would know if she kept as still as possible, right?
She kept her breathing steady as she ran a hand over her breasts, teasing the nipples she planned to pinch. When she was satisfied, she slowly slipped the hand not pressed against the mattress down and into her shorts, brushing through her pubes to her goal. As expected, whether from her dreams or her recent plans, she was wet enough to slide a finger inside herself, letting out a fluttery sigh as she did.
Listening once more, she was assured no one had awoken due to her actions and slowly rubbed her finger around her slit. It was hard trying to balance her need to get off with remaining as still and as silent as she could.
When she jumped slightly from pressing just a tad too hard, she felt Izuku's cock press up against her again. Her mind cast itself back their game earlier, recalling Izuku stoking himself to completion as she watched. Like the others, she greatly enjoyed the sight such an act and imagined what he would do if he accepted their feelings. While it seemed like a certainty at this point, Mina and Tooru seemed to think so anyway, Ochako was still worried he'd reject them.
She felt her breathing speed up just a tad as she pressed a pair of fingers inside herself, imagining it was the hard member behind her instead. Ochako wondered if it would feel anything like Momo's cock when it spurted its seed inside. Her mind briefly entertained the idea of herself with a rotund belly but quickly discarded it; she had a dream to achieve first before she thought about that.
"O-Ochako?" A voice called out softly from behind her.
Ochako stilled, daring not to move as she recognised Izuku's sleepy stirrings. Was she too noisy or was it the movements that woke him up?
"A-Are you okay?" He asked cautiously.
The gravity girl took a risk and turned in her spot, putting a finger over Izuku's mouth before he woke everyone up. There was no denying he'd known she was awake if he was asking questions. Caught with her hand in the metaphorical cookie jar, Ochako couldn't help but blush intensely at her position; her hand was down her shorts while the other was against Izuku's lips.
Though dark, there was enough light to make out his surprised expression as he tried to comprehend what he was supposed to do now. Ochako bit her lip nervously, she still really wanted to get off but there was no way to do that without Izuku realising now. Instead she took a steadying breath and lowered her hand, sliding it down Izuku's frame under the covers until she found his own. Taking him by the wrist, she gulped as she did the most daring thing she'd probably ever done at this point by directing his fingers under her waistband to touch at her softest part.
Izuku's breath caught in his throat, eyes widening to the size of saucers as Ochako's hand reached up once more to press against his lips. She adjusted her legs slightly, widening them to give the boy a little more room to work as she made her message clear. Izuku gulped nervously before flexing his fingers. His reward was a fluttery breath from Ochako that made his cock pulse strongly.
Ochako wasn't one to ask without offering and allowed her hand to fall once more, sliding down to Izuku's pants and touching the hard member she'd felt pressed against her. Now it was Izuku's turn to release a shuddering breath which made Ochako let out a single, soft laugh.
Slowly, with their silent agreement in place, Izuku and Ochako rubbed at each other while their heavy breaths mixed in the darkness. Izuku's fingers were notably rougher than Ochako's own and she was sure he was trying to do the best he could with his likely limited knowledge. What he lacked in proper technique the situation made up for in naughtiness as she felt her release approaching.
Her stroking of Izuku had had a greater effect however as the boy soon stiffened under her touch, a few spurts of liquid dampening his pants before his breathing got a tad heavier. Ochako didn't blame him, she was almost glad she'd managed to get him off before he could to her as it meant she could now focus his efforts.
Changing her target from Izuku's cock to his hand, she isolated two of his fingers and pointed them, curling the rest into his palm. The greenette didn't question the girl's actions, allowing her to guide him as she pushed his fingers inside herself. She let out a satisfied sigh once he'd been pressed in all the way and allowed an excited, nervous smile on her face. Giving him the hint by pulling his fingers back and pushing back in, Izuku was slowly thrusting on his own while Ochako redirected her fingers to rub quickly at her clit.
It didn't take a few minutes more for her own release to arrive, her core clenching deliciously around Izuku's digits. To his credit, he knew to thrust in deeply and remain there though not pressing too hard, much like how a real cock would, allowing Ochako plenty of time to enjoy her illicit high.
Once the toe-curling delight had begun to fade, Ochako slowly pulled Izuku's fingers from her core, rubbing his hand softly with her thumb. While she would admit she'd broken Mina's unofficial rule of only looking but not touching, she wanted to keep her own resolution of not kissing the boy until he accepted her feelings. It seemed silly after what they'd just done but she wasn't going to break now. She did want to punctuate the end of their little interaction though.
Leaning forward, she gave Izuku a small lick on the end of his nose before whispering into his ear.
"Nya~."
She giggled softly as the boy let out a controlled breath once more as she turned her back to him to settle into a sleep once more. It was a little irritating to be sleeping in their own mess but she was sure they could suck it up for one night. With that, she closed her eyes, feeling the fatigue wash over her once more as she drifted into unconsciousness.
Mina was briefly awoken by the shifting of the bed. Whomever just got up and interrupted her beauty sleep would die. With a growl, she sat up and glared at the shape heading towards Momo's door.
"Where're you goin'" She mumbled.
The figure stopped, turning around and moved closer to her. As Mina blinked away the sleepy dust in her eyes, she realised it was Izuku who was holding a finger to his lips.
"I'm going for my run." He revealed in a hushed tone. "Y-You can um, g-go back to sleep I guess."
"Mmmhmm," Mina nodded as her brain slowly processed that information. "Come snuggle when you get back." She sighed pleasantly, settling down for a few more Z's.
Izuku reddened but didn't bother replying, instead slipping over to the door and making a somewhat stealthy exit. The sun was just peeking over the horizon and it had bathed the dorms in an orange glow. The green haired One-For-All holder decided to take his time today and enjoy the walk back to his room to get his gear on.
As he walked he let out a content sigh, unable to keep the smile off of his face. True, he'd managed to see things people could only dream about last night but that wasn't what kept the grin on his face. After all was said and done, he knew he had six of the best friends he'd ever made know practically all his secrets and accept him for who he was; quirkless past and dreaded future included.
Even the fear of All-For-One didn't dampen his spirits when he reached his room, quickly changing into his running clothes. The girls had proven their tenacity in their battle yesterday. There were still tips and pointers he could offer as well as issues with their efforts but they certainly got through to him. If nothing else, All Might had delayed the clash between One-For-All and All-For-One for one more generation. Izuku was determined though to seize the opportunity that his mentor couldn't and trust his friends to have his back when the time came to finish off the darkness that had lurked for so long once and for all.
Stepping out into the fresh air, Izuku breathed deeply as his optimistic spirit returned after a week of fear and dread from revealing his secret. Much like he'd told Tsuyu, he was glad that the girls were the ones to discover the truth just for how supportive and accepting they had been. Off in the distance, he could hear the tell-tale bursts of Iida's engines as the boy jogged at his own ludicrous speed to start the day. Unlike him, Izuku was training his body, not his quirk, and opted for a much slower pace, offering a greeting to the speedster when he eventually passed him as he did most mornings.
Izuku was glad he could confide in the girls and he hoped they'd stand by his side if the time came to tell the class exactly why they were being targeted so frequently. Hopefully Aizawa would forgive him or at least not kill him outright when he discovered the truth behind All Might's attendance at the school. He laughed to himself as he tried and failed to imagine his teacher's reaction, ranging from utter indifference to frustrated resolve to kill his student after he saved them all.
As he ran and built up a sweat, Izuku became acutely aware of the slight chaffing in his pants. His completely unexpected activities with Ochako in the dead of night lingered on his mind pleasantly as his face reddened at the memory.
Truthfully, he wanted to throw caution to the wind and give in to all their desires. He knew he shouldn't though. Not only did Ochako and Tsuyu deserve better than a lust-addled confession, he still needed time to process their relationship with all the other girls and his place in it. That wasn't even mentioning Tooru making her own confession and, if Mina hinted any stronger, including her in such an arrangement too.
Izuku let out a sigh as he picked up his pace. Hopefully he'd be able to process things over this next week. With the autumn festival coming up, he didn't want to distract them with a confession but, at the same time, didn't want to distract them by holding off on it either.
He resolved to take each day as it came; planning what he could when he got inspiration or a free moment and talking to them when he needed to. Communication was a keystone of any good relationship, not just theirs. A plan in place, he eventually ended his jog around campus and returned to the dorms, hoping to spend a little more time with the girls over that morning breakfast Momo mentioned.
"Where's 'Zuku?" A groggy voice roused Mina from her sleep once more. She swore if she didn't love these idiots she'd kill them somedays. Cracking her eyes once more, she spotted the sheets raised in a way that indicated Tooru was sitting up.
"Rummin'." Mina groaned, hoping that was enough to satisfy her girlfriend.
"What?"
"Runnin'." Mina tilted her head so she wasn't kissing her pillow anymore.
"Oooh." Tooru nodded, letting out a cute, sleepy yawning noise. "Wonder if he'll make us breakfast."
"Fat chance." Kyoka sat up, having given up on returning to sleep herself now that the others were talking. "Dude doesn't know what we like."
"Maybe we could train him?" Tooru enquired playfully.
"He's not a pet, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked, rolling over in her spot. "That's Ochako's job."
"H-Hey!" The brunette took offence to that, even if it was true.
The girls settled into a comfortable silence after that, each enjoying the somewhat early morning and allowing themselves time to relax guilt-free.
"You fuckers calmed down after last night?" Kyoka tossed out there.
"Dom't hate na playa', hate na game." Mina chuckled into her pillow.
"Please, you were the thirstiest one there." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"Guil'y" Mina agreed from her spot.
"Wow, four girlfriends all for Midori." Tooru giggled. "He must be almost as lucky as you are Kyoka."
"Whatever, as long as he doesn't try for more."
"So you'd mind if Momo wanted a piece of that cake?" Tsuyu asked curiously.
"W-Well I… um…"
"While your conversation is fascinating at this early hour," Momo spoke up, rising from her position and pausing to yawn, "I would like to state that I have no current plans to approach Izuku on this matter. Whether that changes or not in the future is immaterial at this point."
"Not to Kyoka." Tooru pointed out.
"I'm sure we'll talk it over at a later point." Momo relented, rolling over to place a peck on her girlfriend's cheek. "Morning love."
"M-Morning l-love." Kyoka replied, still giddy from hearing those words uttered to her even casually by Momo.
"Mmm, speaking of sweet things," Tooru salivated. "Can we go get brekky?"
"Not dressed like that you're not." Tsuyu giggled as she sat up.
"Urgh, fine mum. It's not like anyone can see me anyway." Tooru retorted playfully.
"Young lady, we wear clothes in this dorm." Tsuyu spoke back in the tone she used for her siblings when they were playing up.
"Listem to your mo'her dear." Mina mumbled again before pushing herself up, resigned to not be getting any more rest now the day seemed to have started for them all. "When we get our own place you can strut around as nude as you want."
"Deal." Tooru grinned, hoping they'd all join her as waking up in a big naked pile was becoming a recurring fantasy of hers now that Izuku had been added to it.
"Is Ochako actually up?" Kyoka asked.
"I'm up." Ochako mumbled, holding her phone above the sheets to indicate her state. "Just textin'."
"But you'll see Izuku in a few minutes anyway." Tooru joked.
"Parents." Ochako replied. "We text instead of call now 'cause they know we do sleepovers today."
"Ahhh." Tooru nodded.
"How are they doing?" Momo inquired.
"Better." Ochako smiled, sitting up to address the heiress. "I think working without a fixed location kinda suits them for projects that don't need big machines and stuff."
"That's Izuku you need to thank then." Momo informed the girl before sliding out of bed. "He's the one that made the suggestion in the first place, not that he was aware of who he was helping."
"Wow, quirks, heroing, business management, is there anything that boy can't do?" Mina chuckled.
"Me." Kyoka smirked from her spot.
"Give it time." Tsuyu shot back, earning a glare from the purple haired girl while Mina and Tooru both laughed at the two.
"Okay, enough teasing Kyoka for one morning." Momo hid a giggle of her own behind her hand. "We should all get up and dressed before Izuku returns.
"But he promised me snuggles." Mina pouted, a fuzzy recollection of Izuku's departure playing in her head.
"Did he though?" Tsuyu chuckled, doubting such a situation had occurred.
"Maybe it was a dream." Mina shrugged deciding to rise herself. "Must've been a good one though."
Midway through putting her shirt and shorts back on, a small knock at the door shook them from their preparations.
"Yes?" Momo called out.
"I-It's me." Izuku's voice called out.
Momo briefly glanced around to make sure everyone was decent.
"Come in."
The greenette quickly slid inside, hoping to have not drawn too much attention to himself.
"Morning Izuku." Tsuyu smiled at him as she reclaimed her stuffed frog from by Kyoka.
"Hi everyone." He smiled nervously.
"Did you have a good run?" Tooru asked, pulling her top on.
"Mmmhmm." He nodded before turning to her girlfriend. "Sorry I woke you Mina."
"Ha! Knew I didn't dream it." She grinned, holding her arms out expectantly. "Where's my promised snuggles?"
"You just wanna feel him up." Ochako accused, brushing her hair out with her hands.
"And your point is?"
"Since you're back and dressed Izuku." Momo addressed the boy herself. "Are you still happy to join us for breakfast?"
"Pancakes!" Tooru cheered.
"S-Sure." The greenette nodded. "I just wanted to come grab my pillow and see if a-anyone else was up yet."
"Here you go dude." Kyoka grabbed his pillow and tossed it over to him. "Go put it back without the other idiots seeing you then come down to the kitchen and we'll get breakfast started."
Izuku nodded before quickly making his exit from the room, ensuring he opened and closed the door as little as possible as he did. Kyoka was ready enough for the day and headed towards the exit herself.
"Any requests while I get things started?" She called out.
"None here." Tsuyu answered.
"Blueberries with strawberries cut up into pieces in a bowl please." Tooru salivated, hurrying to get dressed a bit quicker.
Momo asked for maple syrup while Mina wanted to indulge in whipped cream and chocolate chips and, finally, Ochako requested marshmallows.
Kyoka rolled her eyes as she left, heading downstairs to begin preparations for their buffet. Like Izuku earlier, she couldn't help smiling as she descended in the elevator as her thoughts lingered on her friends and partners. They'd all rallied behind Izuku but she had no doubt they'd do the same for her. That was, of course, not even mentioning Momo finally admitting her love for her. It made her feel warm and fuzzy inside in a way she'd dreamed about since she was a little girl.
The doors opened up revealing an empty common room and kitchen which she was grateful for. The sounds of her classmates enjoying each other's company was great but sometimes she just wanted some silence while she sorted through her thoughts.
Grabbing several sets of ingredients out from the fridge to begin pancake preparation, Kyoka allowed her mind to wander back to last night and reluctantly conceded to herself that she'd had fun. It was embarrassing as hell to actually go through with the dare Momo received from Ochako and while Izuku had certainly enjoyed the sights from what she could tell, he didn't make any unnecessary comments or lewd insinuations. If he was going to join them on the regular, she guessed she could live with that for now.
Speaking of the devil, he arrived from the stairs near the baths, clearly content to take the more energetic path than the lazy elevator one she used.
"Yo," Kyoka gave him a wave, gesturing him over to help her with prep.
"Hi Kyoka." Izuku smiled, taking hold of the knife Kyoka passed to him and continued chopping the strawberries she'd started on while she pulled out some pancake mix and a bowl from the cupboard.
The two continued in silence for a few moments as the boy was content to continue his assigned task while Kyoka felt like her anxiety over last night begin to creep back in.
"Y-You um…" She muttered, drawing the boy's attention. "T-Thanks for uh… g-getting the others out. I-It helped."
"Oh, no problem." Izuku responded with a small smile. "I know that… it's hard to talk about that stuff sometimes."
"Mmmm," Kyoka hummed, leaving a brief gap in their talk before responding. "I'm um… I wanna go to see Recovery Girl a-about it. Can you… come too?"
"Of course." Izuku turned to face her though she continued focusing on cracking the eggs into the large glass bowl in front of her. "Momo too?"
"Yeah." Kyoka nodded, biting her lip as she debated whether to talk more. "S-Sorry about… being a little hostile and stuff."
"Oh um…" Izuku paused for a moment, reflecting on the girl's behaviour last night. "I… don't want to say it's okay but… I understand." He let out a small sigh. "I was really nervous too and… I was a little scared I wouldn't… fit in so I may have tried to t-tough it out a little more than I was okay with at first. O-Once we started though, I could feel the bond and joy you guys share." He let out a small laugh as he gathered the fruit into a small bowl. "For a little bit, I got to be a part of that and it felt… really, really good."
"Yeah, they're great." Kyoka smiled. "But they want you to be a part of it too. Like, more permanently and stuff."
"I know." Izuku nodded, "And I think I want to too. I-If that's okay?"
Kyoka sighed and stopped mixing the pancake batter, glancing around to make sure no one else was present even though she would've heard them coming.
"You don't need my permission dude, I'm not gonna be part of that thing you've got with Tsu, Ochako or Tooru." She explained. "Things may get… more intense if you accept and come to another sleepover." Kyoka gulped. "But as long as we don't step on each other's toes, we can deal, yeah?"
"Y-Yeah, sorry." He rubbed the back of his head. "I don't really know what I'm doing. You guys are um… kinda the first girl friends I've… ever had."
"I'd say 'I'm surprised', but I'd be lying." Kyoka shook her head with a chuckle. Glancing at Izuku's hand she decided to reach out and take it in her own, hoping the physical connection would drive her point home. "Look, you're a good friend and probably gonna make those idiots really happy. As your friend, I'm telling you, join us."
Izuku looked at Kyoka with a shy smile.
"S-Soon." He replied, "S-Still need to um… do some more thinking."
"Whatever dude." Kyoka rolled her eyes with a chuckle, turning back to her preparations. "In the meantime, we'll have plenty more sleepovers without you and I'll get them all to myself."
Izuku blushed at the implication as his imagination ran with that image.
"M-Maybe I should um… k-knock them all up then. C-Claim them for myself." He joked, referencing Kyoka's words to him while she played with Momo.
The punkette's stirring slipped, almost sending the batter across the counter as she turned to give Izuku a small glare.
"Sh-Shut up, that was just a thing." She blushed. Izuku couldn't help but give a small laugh at her reaction. Kyoka clearly wasn't like Mina when it came to teasing. "No, fuck it, no girls for you." Kyoka scoffed turning her back to the boy. "They're all mine and you can't have them."
Izuku chuckled again, glad the girl felt comfortable enough to joke about this between them. Thanks to last night's confidence boost and Mina's earlier teases, he felt much more able to recognise playful teasing than believe Kyoka was withdrawing her permission for him to join the group.
"I-If you're not going to share, I-I guess I'll have to make you." He smiled.
Kyoka stilled as her core sent a brief shudder through her body.
"O-Oh?" She turned her head carefully, glancing at the boy out of the corner of her eye. "And how would you do that?"
From her position, Izuku thought she'd taken on more of a villainous role as she appeared to be disregarding him like so many villains did in shows and other media when they underestimated and challenged the hero.
"I'll defeat you, take you down and capture you." He challenged, more confident now it was closer to hero stuff than relationship stuff. "You think you could handle me at one hundred percent, I'll give you what you want."
Kyoka swallowed a lump in her throat. She clearly recognised they were on two different wavelengths at this point but Izuku's words were doing something for her right now. As ashamed as she was to admit it to herself, she wanted to hear what he'd do next.
"S-So you'd cuff me." She let out a controlled breath. "Force me to stop after you tied me up. M-Maybe let all the girls get their revenge on me?"
"It's only fair." Izuku chuckled, completely missing how his words had affected the girl.
Kyoka was about to speak again only for the 'ping' of the elevator to break their little back and forth. She quickly picked up the bowl and stirred hurriedly to make it seem like nothing was out of place.
"H-Hey!" Izuku called out with a wave as the other five girls arrived.
"Ooo, is it nearly done?" Tooru called out, running ahead of the group to join the duo in the kitchen.
"N-Not yet." Kyoka replied, pushing down her blush as she focused almost entirely on stirring.
"Guess I'll give you a hand." Mina offered, grabbing a frying pan from the cupboard and starting up the stove.
Momo joined Izuku with preparing the other ingredients as the girls chatted about more casual things that they hadn't had the chance to during their sleepover. The heiress felt a little put out about being the only one assigned that impromptu essay by Aizawa at the end of their combat but decided to get it done after practise today, apologizing for not being able to spend more time with the girls and especially Kyoka. The musical girl didn't mind as she suddenly wanted to be alone in her room for a little bit but didn't let anyone else in on that bit of information.
While Izuku enjoyed his usual protein shake as the girls indulged in their sweet tooth, he found his heart full of joy in a way he couldn't ever remember experiencing before. He wiped away a small tear of happiness before anyone could notice, pretending it was from laughing at Mina's joke too hard as he just revelled in the atmosphere the group radiated.
Eventually, the girls officially called time on the sleepover. Once more they had to reengage with the real world and take care of homework, chores and practise for the festival as they each went their separate ways.
Izuku couldn't help but eagerly await whatever came next as he began planning exactly how to compose his reply to the girls.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- The boys return and discuss the results of class. Bakugo grows uncomfortable as the conversation turns towards quirklessness. The girls arrive and declare its time for their latest sleepover.
- Tsuyu and Izuku return to the dorms last due to their chat. Tsuyu relays Izuku's decision to join them to the others while Izuku chats with Iida.
- Tsuyu, Ochako and Tooru are discussing their expectations for the night with Tooru disappointed there's no truth or dare. The others arrive and prepare to greet their newest temporary member with Momo making tea for them all. Once Izuku arrives, the group settle on starting the night with Kamui Woods' special detailing his backstory.
- Both Izuku and Kyoka are both personally affected by the Kamui Woods' story. Kyoka has a greater reaction and divulges her shame to Momo. Her girlfriend is nothing but supportive and the pair decide to visit Recovery Girl to be seen about depression with Izuku. The girls and Izuku all join in with support once Kyoka feels calm enough to reveal all.
- Izuku enquires as to their shared relationship. Ochako reveals more about her deal with Momo and is forced to explain more to Izuku. Once Izuku asks about his place in it all and for just a bit more time to get his feelings in order. When Izuku accidently reveals his talk with Tooru in the baths, Tsuyu and Ochako want to playfully punish her for it. When Momo tries to put a stop to things as it's making Izuku nervous, he asks that they stop treating him like he'll break. Kyoka challenges him on that and he asks if they can play truth or dare since it's what they usually do.
- Kyoka starts and dares Tooru to strip nude as her punishment for sneaking Izuku into the baths without telling them.
- Tooru asks how Izuku's feeling since they beat him in combat. The boy accepts that he shouldn't do things alone and he'll stop fighting them about it.
- Izuku dares Mina to allow him to touch her horns. While innocent, it riles Mina up due to their sensitivity.
- Mina dares Tsuyu to give Ochako a very naughty kiss with full use of her tongue which the girl easily completes.
- Tsuyu dares Momo to reveal her naughtiest order to Ochako. Realizing the progress of their relationship, Izuku asks how they deal with that sharing aspect, getting a through explanation from Mina and Kyoka.
- Momo truths Ochako to tell them all what she would say to Izuku if she'd had the chance to do a real, personal confession. After Ochako, Tsuyu also chimes in leaving Izuku thoroughly touched.
- Ochako truths Kyoka, getting her to divulge her most enjoyed part of being in a group relationship which she reveals is the closeness they all share.
- Mina chooses dare, hoping to show off a little and Kyoka dares her to show everyone her boobs which she does to a blushing Izuku.
- Izuku picks dare and Mina asks him to she her some skin. Misinterpreting her request, he bares the same things he showed Tooru, revealing his cock to all the girls.
- Izuku truths Tsuyu about toy usage where she gives him a vague overview.
- Tsuyu dares Tooru to make a toy disappear without using her quirk. Though shy, she's willing with a new toy generated by Momo which everyone watches intently.
- Tooru dares Ochako to give Izuku a lap dance. After Kyoka explains what a lap dance is and Ochako looks up a quick example, she tries and fails, almost falling on Izuku's cock but still getting a feel of it with her rear.
- Ochako dares Momo to finger Kyoka til she cums. While nervous, Kyoka accepts and Momo gets her off after telling her she loves her for the first time. Kyoka breaks down again and the group take a small break.
- Once Kyoka recovers, she dares Momo to let her reciprocate the action. Being a tad more daring, Momo completes the dare in the nude with Kyoka warning Izuku away from her girl with some dominant words.
- Momo truths Tsuyu into telling them about her fantasy of everyone living together including Izuku which he enjoys hearing about.
- Finally, Tsuyu dares Izuku to give them all a proper show and jerk off which he does with great embarrassment.
- Izuku dares Ochako to briefly act like a cat which Ochako more than rises to the occasion for.
- Ochako dares Mina to scissor Tooru, much to the pairs relief.
- When Tooru cums without her, Mina dares her girlfriend to lick her to completion to get her own release.
- Tooru teases Kyoka with her truth about whether she'd ever consider Izuku as a partner which she denies.
- With the game over, they all go to sleep.
- In the night, Izuku and Ochako share a private session and get each other off.
- The next morning, Izuku goes for a run and contemplates his past week.
- After the girls wake, Kyoka starts on breakfast with Izuku with him inadvertently turning her on. The girls then arrive and the sleepover officially ends.
The Festival
Chapter Summary
The aftermath of the sleepover and the culture festival!
Trigger Warning *
Referenced suicidal thoughts in this chapter.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Sunday arrived after a day of catching up on assignments, further festival practise and general relaxing.
Mina had woken up that day feeling a frustration she hadn't felt in ages. In one of the rare times she slept in her own bed with no one sharing it she'd had a most pleasant dream where a new someone was bunking with her. Curly green locks, rippling muscles and a hard, firm cock had taunted her subconscious and now brought that frustration into her waking hours.
"Damnit Midori, stop being hot!" She pouted sleepily, letting out a yawn that turned into a groan.
Stretching out her arm, Mina grabbed her phone off the side before tucking back in, revelling in her snug sheets like a toasty bug. Opening her display revealed no new updates on any front. She huffed, letting her phone fall to the side as she pondered what to do for the day.
With official dance practise not till tomorrow, leaving a gap between practises since yesterday for everyone to recover, her schedule was surprisingly open. Like the others, she'd focused her efforts on her homework so Mr. Aizawa wouldn't have any excuse to stop her from participating on Saturday, unlike that awesome test of courage that should've been played back during the summer camp.
Mina sighed as her thoughts touched on that horrible night during their summer break, especially on the boy who'd tried his best to save his friend at the camp and, more recently, been the topic of her dream.
Izuku Midoriya was a weird guy on the surface. Since she'd gotten to know him though, he'd proven himself a steadfast friend who stood up for what he believed in and always wanted to do the right thing, even at great cost to himself. She'd felt herself growing much closer to the guy recently, especially after his whole 'I am the next All Might' revelation. Ochako and Tsuyu were clearly head over heels for him, and Tooru had sought their permission to court the dude too. Now Mina was wondering if she should ask about doing the same.
Everyone clearly saw how much she lusted after him during their sleepover once he'd revealed 'dem abs. She'd overacted a little but she knew it was based on genuine attraction. Was it a tad superficial to be attracted to hot bods? Maybe, but Mina knew that was just the spark that caught her eye. Izuku hadn't spoken a word to her since, beyond a few smiling nods in the common room and at dance practise yesterday, and she was eager to pick his brains about how he felt, maybe seeing if he had room on his dating wait list for her.
Picking her phone back up, she clicked onto the messaging application and punched in Ochako, Tsuyu and Tooru's numbers for a new chat she labelled 'Izuku Appreciation Club'. While she wanted to go hunt down the greenette for a chat, she knew it may turn a bit heated after what they'd all experienced together and, unlike Tooru, she was going to keep everyone in the loop beforehand. She didn't hold it against her girlfriend, but the invisible git was a bit cheeky at luring Izuku into a very risqué situation when he was still reeling from having to trust them all suddenly.
Her mind made up, she bit her lip as she typed in the first message of the new chat.
Alien Queen: Sup girls, figured Id make this chat for… reasons ;)
It took a few minutes for another message to come through which Mina spent nervously playing with her feet.
Invisi-badass: Ooo, fun new chat.
Alien Queen: Yeah… I think its necessary
Invisi-badass: You got it too now?
Alien Queen: Can you blame me?
Invisi-badass: It was the muscles wasn't it?
Alien Queen: …maybe
Frog Queen: Don't lie Mina, you want him up in your guts don't you. ;)
Alien Queen: … The thought had crossed my mind
Frog Queen: And you thought the best way to ask was to text?
Alien Queen: At least I'm telling you about potentially naked things… Tooru. :P
Invisi-badass: Biiiitch -_-
Gravity Girl: Okay but jokes aside… are you just after some mattress time or more?
Mina sighed as she looked at Ochako's first and last message. Yeah, she certainly wanted to see what the boy was like in the sack, but only after he'd joined them. It wasn't like she was looking for a one night stand or something. One thing she'd reflected on since first getting Momo off ages ago was that things felt so much better when the feelings were definitely reciprocal.
Alien Queen: I want to have the chance to see if there's more there, just like you guys. I get that you lot have first dibs, Im jus looking for permish to let him know im interested, just like I did you 'Chako.
Gravity Girl: And look how our first date turned out -_-
Mina had to giggle at that. She certainly wouldn't mind if another first date turned out that way.
Frog Queen: We've got no answer back yet from him about ourselves.
Frog Queen: Look, he's not ours, but can I just say that I'm kinda worried it may put more pressure on him and he may say 'no' to all of us.
Invisi-badass: No, it's a fair point, you two are first in line and stuff.
Mina almost dropped her phone she was so focused on the chat, interrupted by a knock at her door.
"Y-Yes?" She called out, realising she was still only in her comfy shirt and panties.
"It's me." Ochako's voice called out from the other side of the wood.
"Ah, two secs." Mina replied, reluctantly breaking her warmth cocoon.
Striding over to her door, shivering slightly as she stepped from her rug onto the cold wooden floor, she opened it and hid behind the wood so no one on the boy's side could get a sneaky peek at her. Ochako slipped inside and shut the door, dressed in her more dorm appropriate casual wear.
"Hey." She smiled at the pinkette, giving her a brief once over that resulted in a small blush when she noticed Mina's distinct lack of bottoms.
"Like what'cha see?" Mina giggled, giving the girl a cheeky wink before heading back over to her bed.
Ochako paused as she watched Mina climb back in and under the covers, reluctantly blushing after checking out her ass.
"Were… were you just-"
"No." Mina deadpanned, rolling her eyes at the implication. If she was, her purple toy would've been out. "I've just been a lazy slug this morning. Not everything is about sex you naughty girl."
Ochako chuckled lightly, walking over to Mina's bed and taking a seat on the side.
"I guess that is kinda what I'm here about."
"Okay… but you do me first." Mina winked again.
"Mina… serious time please?" Ochako asked with a pleading look.
"Y-Yeah, okay." Mina sighed, a light blush on her face at the minor scolding.
"So… what brought this on?" The gravity girl asked, reaching out to rub up and down Mina's legs comfortingly above the covers.
"Stupid, sexy dreams." Mina huffed.
"'Cause of what we saw?"
"Well yeah." Mina sighed, hiding her face with her covers a bit. "I know it's selfish of me and stuff but it worked out for all of us so far. Do… you really mind if I let him know I'm interested too?"
Ochako scooted a bit closer to her girlfriend and reached out to cup her face.
"I'm… not gonna lie, all of this is still a bit weird for me at times." She chuckled lightly. "But you're right, it's been great so far. If Izuku thinks so too then that's fine. I think we were just a little worried you'd go a little too far too fast after… how you reacted on Friday."
"Sorry," Mina nodded before admitting, "I was horny and a little nervous."
"I think we all were." Ochako chuckled, her blush intensifying at the memories of the game and the follow up one where she and Izuku got each other off. "But you genuinely want to see if there's more there? L-Like with me?"
"Well, maybe not exactly like you." Mina smirked. "I don't think he's ready for middle of the woods sex just yet."
Ochako slapped Mina's sheets playfully while the pinkette giggled.
"You know what I mean." She puffed out her cheeks.
"I got it." Mina held her hands up in surrender.
"Look, I know you're much better at this social stuff than I am so can you just promise me you'll not push things too far when you talk to him?" Ochako asked nervously. "I really want this to end well."
"It will hun." Mina sat up and rested her own hand on Ochako's leg now. "I promise, I won't do anything to ruin things between him and you."
The brunette smiled gratefully at her pink haired girlfriend who returned an earnest smile.
"Better fuckin' not." Ochako glared teasingly, "Else you're gonna have to take his place."
"W-What?" Mina baulked.
"You'd got the hair for it." Ochako noted, "Maybe grab some green dye and one of Momo's toys."
Mina laughed, leaning forward into Ochako as the two shared a hug.
"Thanks 'Chako." Mina said, grateful her girlfriend wasn't too mad about also asking out her crush.
"Just have to ask though… you're not planning to go full 'Hagakure' on us and get him naked as soon as you can, right?"
"She's never gonna live that down." Mina giggled, shaking her head fondly at her invisible girlfriend's antics.
Their phones both pinged again at the latest message to come into their shared chat. It had been going throughout their talk but they'd both ignored it in favour of their current discussion. Mina pulled back from their hug and grabbed her phone from the side, popping open the chat and sharing it with her girlfriend.
Frog Queen: It's not about being first in line, it's about Izuku's feelings too.
Invisi-badass: But what if he wants it? What if he says 'yes' then turns around after the concert and says he wanted a group orgy with all four of us, you'd be happy to go for it?
Invisi-badass: Hello?
Frog Queen: Don't say stuff like that and not expect me to get horny.
Invisi-badass: HA, horny toad.
Frog Queen: Mina, control your girlfriend.
The pair laughed at the messages the pair had exchanged in their absence.
"I think Tsu needs some Izuku time herself." Mina observed.
"You literally cannot talk." Ochako deadpanned, shaking her head in exasperation.
"Hey… you wanna tease her a little?" Mina grinned cheekily.
Ochako narrowed her eyes.
"How?"
Mina pulled her legs out from under the covers and took Ochako's hand in her own.
"We're gonna send her a little picture is all."
"Is this gonna result in us losing our morning?" Ochako blushed, getting the implication at where this was going.
"I mean… do you wanna?" Mina asked, now a little nervous she'd overstepped.
Tsuyu sighed as she checked her phone for the fifth time in ten minutes. Not a peep from Ochako or Mina since her last text about Tooru. It was hard enough to focus on her homework this morning without this latest distraction from Mina. She didn't need reminding how much she liked Izuku but that was clearly just a façade so the pinkette could ask about joining them
Admittedly, it sent pleasant shivers through her when she imagined all five of them wrapped in each other's embrace. She certainly wouldn't mind if Mina got to know Izuku better and become his girlfriend too, she just really wanted her turn first.
Tossing her pen on her desk, she gave up trying to focus for now. Tsuyu had indulged in a brief teasing session when Tooru had so casually brought up the idea of an orgy between them all and now she was paying for it. Her libido was annoyingly sensitive at times and wouldn't go away until she got off.
Standing up to make her way to her bed, she paused as her phone finally pinged with another message. Tsuyu hoped this one was from the missing pair to ease her feelings on the matter.
Her eyes widened to the size of saucers and her breath caught as she opened the image response.
Alien Queen: Got me a Cutie Pie to help scratch the itch for now. I think I can hold off chatting to him for a bit longer.
Below that was a picture of Mina's pussy with a pair of Ochako's fingers almost knuckle deep inside her.
"Ribbi~it." Tsuyu moaned lustily as her core pulsed in need.
Her phone pinged again.
Alien Queen: Either of you two need some relief, come join us. ;)
Invisi-badass: OMW!
Tsuyu almost hit the ground from tripping over her own feet getting out the door. Studying could wait for now and if doing something like this would help keep Mina at bay just a little longer until Izuku got his own feelings in order then she was more than happy to come join.
Once Monday rolled around, class 1-A returned to the grind as normal. Their walk to the main campus building was more enjoyable than ever with plenty of decorations and stalls nearly complete and ready for next Saturday. Everyone seemed to be in good spirits.
Everyone except for Kyoka Jiro.
Her morning was full of anxiety and nerves. After a few words with Izuku and Momo over the weekend, she'd asked them both to come with her at lunch to Recovery Girl's office so she wouldn't be alone when she enquired about depression. Both her friends were happy to go with her of course and, though the morning was as tough as ever with classwork, Kyoka felt her determination falter the closer lunch drew near.
When the bell went, she practically jumped in her seat as everyone began packing their workbooks and equipment away. Once everyone packed up, Izuku and Momo hung back as the rest of the class filed out of the classroom for lunch. The remaining girls began chatting casually by the door while waiting for their last two to join them but Momo managed to get them to go on without them, citing some private business. The girls were a tad worried but relented quickly as Momo assured them it wouldn't take all of lunch.
Once free of prying eyes, the trio took their leave towards Recovery Girl's office, standing around outside as Momo and Izuku waited for Kyoka to be the one to knock.
"Are you ready hun?" Momo asked, taking Kyoka's hand in hers and giving her a small squeeze.
"Y-Yeah… just… nerves."
"We'll be right here if you need us." Izuku smiled in what he hoped was a reassuring manner. Kyoka sent him one back, reaching out to give his own hand a squeeze before taking a few, calming breaths.
She didn't say anything further, just knocking on the door.
"Come in." Recovery Girl's matronly voice called out.
Kyoka slid the door open, her breath held as she stepped across the threshold, flanked closely by her friends.
"What can I do for…" Recovery Girl smiled at the new arrivals, having been tapping away at her computer, only to catch sight of Izuku and level a glare at him. "What now?"
"Ah, i-it's not me this time." Izuku brushed off.
"It's… me." Kyoka bit her lip, hearing Momo slide the door closed behind them for some extra privacy.
It seemed there had been no training accidents so far today as both beds were empty. That was reassuring for the normally more reserved punk girl as she quickly sat on the stool by Recovery Girl's desk.
"So… um… I'm here about… my um… mental health." Kyoka began nervously.
"Ah, I see." The matronly hero gave the girl her full attention now, turning her chair to face her. "Well first things first then, do you want these two to wait outside?"
"No… please. T-They can stay." Kyoka said quickly.
Recovery Girl gave the pair a cursory glance, as though evaluating them. Izuku and Momo couldn't help but both stand a little straighter, hoping they passed whatever the heroine was measuring them against.
"Very well." She relented, clicking a few icons on her computer with one hand as a new window popped into existence. "What can I help you with today?"
"I'd… like to be tested for… depression." Kyoka released a big sigh, her shoulders slumping somewhat.
"Ah, I was wondering when we'd start seeing you." Recovery Girl nodded, tapping away on her keyboard once more. "I'm surprised it's taken this long to be honest."
"What do you mean Ma'am?" Momo asked curiously. "You were expecting us?"
"Well, at least some of you." Recovery Girl answered. "Your class has gone through an awful lot so far. I was beginning to worry you were all trying to be overly stubborn like this one." She gestured at Izuku who sweat dropped in response.
"A-Actually I um… think I've had it for a while." Kyoka admitted. "S-Since I was in middle-school."
"Oh?" Recovery Girl tilted her head. "Well at least you've seen sense to come and get yourself checked out now."
With the press of a button, Recovery Girl's printer whirred to life as a single sheet of paper was printed. The matron quickly retrieved it and presented it, along with a pen, to the girl in front of her.
"Please fill this out as honestly as you can. If you're not sure of something, let me know." Recovery Girl smiled warmly at her charge. "As for you two, stand over there so you don't peek." She gestured over by the bed.
Momo and Izuku stepped over to the other side of the room so Kyoka could have some modicum of privacy while she answered whatever questions she had to. The heiress shot her girlfriend a reassuring look while Izuku gave her a shy thumbs up, still not quite knowing how best to comfort the girl.
Kyoka allowed a small smile to grace her face before she focused on the paper at hand.
It seemed it was some sort of self-assessment thing. The questions varied to a degree but all had the same theme: tiredness, hopelessness and a couple about self-harm. Much to her surprise, she found herself answering rather positively given all the multiple choice options she was presented with. She had no trouble getting up, she was eating plenty and hadn't ever self-harmed. There were a couple that she answered more negatively though, like her anxiety keeping her awake and her self-confidence being a worry.
Once finished, she nervously presented it to Recovery Girl. It didn't take long for the heroine to make a few marks with her red pen before tallying something up.
"Well dear, it seems you have a very minor case of depression all things considered." Recovery Girl announced with a smile. "I wouldn't recommend any medicine for you, just good old fashion exercise, diet and plenty of time talking to close friends in your support network."
Kyoka blinked dumbly, unsure how to respond to that. Momo seemed very pleased with the result while Izuku let out a breath he'd been holding in relief.
"C… Can I… take it again?" Kyoka asked.
Recovery Girl's smile dropped as she studied the girl before her curiously, raising an eyebrow.
"What for? Did you try to answer what you believe you should be?" She chided.
"N-No." Kyoka sighed. "I… just… I'm not as bad as I… was." The girl wrapped her arms around herself protectively. "B-Being at UA has been great but… I know I've… been worse before."
"Ahhh, I see." Recovery Girl nodded sagely. "Let's have another look then."
Once more her printer whirred to life as a duplicate test popped out and was passed to Kyoka.
Momo looked on nervously, biting her lip at her powerlessness right now. Izuku was feeling somewhat similar, wanting to reassure the girl once again. When he noticed, Momo's hands clenching and unclenching with her own anxiety, he offered his own to squeeze to at least offer some comfort to her. She gave him a small smile, slipping her hand into his own, much rougher one, as Kyoka resumed answering the questionnaire.
This paper presented a much less optimistic look into Kyoka's brain. She'd cast her mind back to her lowest point, when kitchen knives and busy streets full of cars began looking very appealing as an escape. At her worst, she'd never attempted any kind of self-harm, but she definitely wouldn't have minded if it all just ended for her in some freak accident. A lot of the bottom options were selected and presented back to Recovery Girl who let out a much more resigned sigh at the answers.
"When was this dear?" She asked, not revealing her diagnosis yet.
"A-About a year before UA." Kyoka answered, looking down at her knees and gripping them tightly.
"I see." Recovery Girl said simply. "Well, if you had presented me with this, I would be much more worried for you. I would've recommend you leave the hero course immediately and get on medication as soon as possible."
Momo let out a gasp, her free hand covering her mouth as her eyes prickled with tears. Recovery Girl paid her no mind as she tapped at her computer once more.
"I'm going to leave a note in your file but that's just for future reference." She explained. "As it is, you seem to have gone from having a severe case to only a mild one. That is, if you were being truthful the first time." Recovery Girl sent Kyoka a challenging glare.
"Y-Yes Ma'am." Kyoka nodded quickly, glad she had no reason to lie with the safety net of her friends nearby.
"Good." The matron's face brightened instantly. "I'm not going to recommend any medicines to treat you at this time but please come see me if you feel yourself relapsing."
"C-Can't you give me some so… I never have to worry."
"Oh deary," Recovery Girl gave her a sad smile, reaching for her Kamui Woods pez dispenser. "Medicine has come a long way but that's just not how depression works I'm afraid. Hand please."
Kyoka held out her hand as instructed as she was given a pair of sweets from the dispenser. With all she'd learned last Friday about the Arbor quirked hero, she found herself wondering if Recovery Girl knew about him.
"Um… do you… happen to know about K-Kamui Woods?" She asked nervously.
"Ah, you saw his special too I'm guessing." Recovery Girl nodded. "Is that what brought this on?"
"A-A little." She shot Izuku a nervous look as he was technically the one that brought back her worst memories.
"I'm glad he's able to open up about himself, he was a bit of a wreck when I diagnosed him."
"That was you?" Izuku couldn't help asking.
"I was just passing through." Recovery Girl turned to him. "I can't divulge the details but his was a severe case for which I prescribed meds. I don't think he'll ever be off them to be honest."
"Why isn't it like that for K-Kyoka?" Momo couldn't help but ask, wondering if she needed to push to get her girlfriend the same treatment.
"Our brains are all different." Recovery Girl answered. "Sometimes medicine is necessary to correct something it can't by itself. It seems this is not the case for you dear." She turned back to Kyoka with a smile.
"That's… good." Kyoka allowed herself a small smile.
Momo looked down at Izuku who looked nothing but happy for her girlfriend. She couldn't help but be reminded of his own brush with those darker thoughts and wondered if it was worth bringing up now.
"I-Izuku?" Momo leant down to whisper to him. "Do you think you should take the test? B-Because of… back then."
The greenette looked confused for a moment before giving the heiress an honest smile and shaking his head.
"Thanks Momo, but I'm fine." He replied. "Ever since starting UA and training myself to master One-For-All, I don't have those thoughts anymore."
"That's good." Momo smiled.
"H-HEY!?" Recovery Girl suddenly shouted, standing on top of her chair and thrusting her cane towards Izuku. "Are you mad boy?!"
"W-What is it?!" Izuku flinched, looking around wildly.
"What the hell has that giant oaf been telling you?!" Recovery Girl shouted again, waving her cane around with a panicked look on her face.
Kyoka had backed up while Momo had taken a step forward, holding her arm defensively in front of Izuku as she tried to puzzle out what had gotten the healer so rattled.
"O-Oh, shoot." Izuku suddenly remembered. "I-It's okay Recovery Girl, t-they both know about my quirk!"
The elderly woman froze in her angry flailing only for her mouth to drop open.
"And you didn't think to give me any warning?!" She yelled once more, now glaring at the poor greenette.
The other two girls suddenly remembered that Recovery Girl was one of the few outside their group that knew about Izuku and All Might's shared history. Clearly the boy had forgotten to update her on who was in the know.
"I'm sorry!" He apologised quickly, dropping into a low bow. "It won't happen again."
"Hmph." Recovery Girl scoffed, sitting back down with a deep sigh. "It better not, for my heart rate's sake. Think of your elders next time you blurt something like that out."
"I'm sorry." Izuku apologised again.
Recovery Girl took another look at the two girls who, again, felt like they were being examined for something.
"W-We're not gonna blurt it out like this idiot." Kyoka spoke up, the old lady eye making her feel guilty for something she hadn't even done.
"Y-Yes Ma'am." Momo bowed lightly. "Izuku placed his trust in us and I can assure you his secret is safe."
"I see." Recovery Girl grunted. "Well I'm not going to pry, but if he's told you this quickly, I guess I should be giving you all the contraception talk before you need it."
"W-WHAT?!" Kyoka shouted, a blush blitzing onto her face.
Momo let out a sharp squeak, both her hands rising to cup her face as it matched Kyoka's own red tone while Izuku's soul briefly left his body.
"Better to be safe than sorry." Recovery girl quipped, turning back to her computer.
"H-Hell no!" Kyoka shook her head. "I-I'm not… we're not-"
"S-Sensei, i-it's not that at all!" Momo mimicked her girlfriend's action. "I-It's all of us girls. We… kind of figured out his quirk and got him to tell us."
"Oh… well that's different then." Recovery Girl turned back around. "At least you could consider that payback I guess." A smirk made its way onto her face as she took in each of the student's reactions. It was completely unintentional on her part but since it had gotten them all a tizzy she may as well enjoy the revenge.
"Can we go?!" Kyoka rose to her feet, quickly making her way back to the door, pulling it open with a huff.
"Please!" Izuku's soul returned to his body as he hurried after the girl.
The two quickly left Recovery Girl's office, a pair of sighs escaping them after they'd passed the threshold. Kyoka stopped and turned, waiting for her girlfriend to catch up so they could put as much distance as they could between them and this awkward as hell conversation.
"Um…" Momo spoke from inside the room. "C-Could I please have the talk anyway? I um… am missing that part of my knowledge."
Kyoka's jaw dropped, there was no way this was happening right now.
"My parents figured I didn't need to know about it so I was never educated on that." She admitted to the healer with her head bowed. "Could you please teach me what I may have missed?"
"Of course dear." Recovery Girl nodded, glad to actually have one student seeing sense. "If neither of you two are gonna listen then off to lunch with you."
Kyoka flinched, torn between staying for a talk she was sure she'd likely never need and escaping while she could.
"I'm just gonna…" She said awkwardly, reaching out for the doors to the office and sliding them closed slowly.
"Fair enough." Recovery Girl's voice called out.
"We'll… just wait here Momo." Kyoka called out, taking a few steps to the side of the office before resting against the wall. While she didn't want the talk, she wasn't going to leave Momo to reel in all that knowledge all alone once the matron was done with her.
"Um…" Kyoka looked over at Izuku who was flexing his hands nervously, looking like he'd rather be anywhere else right now.
"You can go." Kyoka acknowledged, glad she wasn't the only one feeling way too awkward right now.
"T-Thanks." Izuku's shoulder dropped, shooting her a small smile.
"You too." She returned it, grateful he'd at least been here for her own thing. "Now get going." She jerked her head back down the hallway.
The greenette didn't need any further prompting and did his best Iida impression as he hurried away as fast and stiffly as possible. Kyoka shook her head with a small laugh at his retreating form. It certainly wasn't how she imagined her talk with the heroine to go but she was grateful for his presence at the very least. Now she could just worry about what had changed between last year and now.
Knowing the talk was going to take a while, the girl allowed herself to slide down the wall and sit on the floor with her knees pulled up. It wasn't hard for her to spot the differences; she had a solid goal, friends, and she could finally start being herself around them. Since she'd realised she was a lesbian and wrestled with her identity, it had definitely taken its toll on her. Ever since her first kiss with Tsuyu though, things had been better than ever. Sure there were dips here and there, but overall, Kyoka'd been happier these past few months than she ever had.
If anything, this cemented her next goal; she needed to come out to her parents. Regardless of how they reacted, it was something she didn't want to hide and feel ashamed about anymore.
Releasing a sigh, she began the long process of figuring out exactly how she was going to come out to her folks. That certainly ate up plenty of time as she waited for Momo to finish her lesson with the school doctor.
Bakugo Katsuki had been thinking a lot over the weekend. He was a proud and stubborn fucker when he wanted to be but, after Friday, he'd been unable to rid himself of the extremely slight idea he could be seen as a villain by others. Time in UA notwithstanding, Mina had quite thoroughly beaten into his head that his behaviour from back then was reprehensible and he needed to never do it again else she'd be first in line to kick his ass. Not that she could.
The blond scoffed as he trudged towards the top level of the main building on that Tuesday afternoon. He guessed he should be thankful to the pinkette as she was giving him a second chance he knew he hadn't really earned yet. Another thing had remained stuck in his head that Friday which was now the reason he was heading up to the office no student wanted to be called to.
Arriving at the top floor, he marched towards the door that held the principal's nameplate, swallowing nervously as he drew near. Initially he'd planned to do this yesterday but his stubborn ass didn't feel like it then. A quick catch up talk in private with Mina after practise about how his empathy homework had gone over the weekend had changed his mind however.
Stepping up close, he raised his hand to knock only for the door to swing open by itself.
"Ah, a guest, do come in." Nezu's happy voice called out.
Katsuki looked inside the office to spot no one but Nezu present. The… rat(?) was tapping away at his computer diligently. He scoffed and strode inside, hands in his pockets and uniform scruffy just the way he liked it. If the principal cared, he didn't say anything, instead continuing to type away until the explosion wielding blond had thrown himself down in one of the comfy chairs that sat before Nezu's desk.
"To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit young Bakugo?" Nezu asked, apparently finished with whatever he was doing and turning to give the boy his full attention.
"I want a pet." Bakugo stated simply.
"Hmmm?" Nezu blinked twice. "My, it is rare for a surprise like this to fall into my lap." The principal let out a joyful laugh.
"What of it?" Bakugo growled, his pride telling him he was being mocked. "You wanna volunteer?"
The principal's laughing stopped suddenly, his lips curling into a dangerous smirk and his eye glinted. Bakugo couldn't help but feel like the room got just a little bit colder as the atmosphere changed in an instant.
"Thank you for the suggestion, but alas, my days of being in a cage have long since ended." The principal stated. "However, since we are getting right to the point. Why should I grant you such a request?"
"You uh…" Bakugo hesitated. "That animal guy in my class has a rabbit, right? I just want something like that too."
"Koji Koda has a quirk that requires an animal presence for particular training. Regardless, coming from someone else in your class, that would be a reasonable request I would grant in a heartbeat. But you're Bakugo Katsuki, and you always get what you want, don't you?"
Bakugo baulked, he didn't like the sound of that, what the fuck was going on?
"I happened to catch a very interesting conversation the other day." Nezu continued without missing a beat.
He tapped a few keys on his keyboard before spinning the monitor on its stand to point it towards Katsuki. The blond couldn't help but look and recognise himself and Izuku talking in the corridors when Bakugo had dragged the greenette off for an interrogation about who he'd told about Aldera.
"There's plenty of sound too if you need your memory jogged." Nezu offered. "Since then, I decided to do a little digging and investigate exactly what had two of my students almost coming to blows once more in my school corridors. Imagine my surprise when I find a plethora of footage from your time at a certain 'Aldera' school just last year."
Bakugo's heart just about stopped in that moment. The principal had seen fit to pause and wait for his reaction, offering a glimpse into the maliciousness that still resided deep down inside him towards humans.
"Speechless? I'd expect as much." Nezu continued after a few moments when no further reaction was forthcoming. Like many in the past, Bakugo had reacted less like a predator and more like prey when confronted with overwhelming helplessness; frozen in shock. "I took the liberty of examining both of your school records while I was at it. While I had expected to see a couple of infractions on both of them, it seems it was Midoriya that was overwhelmingly saddled with the results of your petulance." Nezu tapped another key, shifting the screen to Bakugo's school record, "Yours seems to be as squeaky clean as my own fur."
Bakugo let out a cough as his body declared its need for oxygen to continue processing. This seemed to kick his brain back into gear as he gripped his fists and frowned angrily, trying not to let any other weak emotion show on his face.
"S-So what? I'm not responsible for what those idiot teachers did with that." He shot back.
"Indeed," Nezu replied happily, as though he was enjoying a game on easy mode just to mock it. "Though as they say, actions speak louder than words and yours have spoken very, very loudly."
Katsuki wanted to retort and shout back. Reject and deny that he did anything wrong in the past and reassert his belief that Deku was nothing but a pebble to be kicked out of the way before he ascended to his rightful spot as number one hero in all of Japan.
Now though, even he knew that to be wrong. That what he'd done back then was something to be ashamed about, not proud of. Mina's re-education of his actions had helped give him perspective he'd lacked for the longest time. Looking at his old, bullying self now, how would he have felt if it was Kirishima being down beaten instead of Izuku while he stood by?
"I… I…" Bakugo grit his teeth as he tried to get his breathing under control. "I'm sorry."
"Yes, I imagine." Nezu nodded. "Sorry you got caught that is."
"No! I mean yes but…" Katsuki let out a deep breath before taking a couple more, trying to organise his thoughts. It was hard enough trying to re-contextualise his life to himself, now he had to explain it to the world's smartest rat. "Dek… Izuku didn't do anything wrong. I-It was all… me. I… bullied him and… he didn't deserve it."
"Quite." Nezu agreed. "For someone in your position to torment a quirkless person so relentlessly, it's almost akin to torture, wouldn't you agree?"
Bakugo baulked for a moment, not having known Nezu was in on the secret of One-For-All. It was quickly dropped though as he guessed All Might never would've been allowed to teach here normally if the rat hadn't known. Regardless, it seemed nothing had escaped the principal's gaze and now it lingered on Katsuki's past.
"I was a stupid kid, a big fish in a small pond. It's no excuse… but… I can't change that shit now. I just… have to be grateful to whatever fucking god is out there that De… Izuku didn't decide to off himself."
"Our world would look very different if he did I'm sure." Nezu nodded solemnly. "Though this has nothing to do with our current discussion."
"Look I… I don't know what to fucking do, okay?! What do you want from me?" Bakugo shouted, rising to his feet to glare at the principal. "I was a shit back then, and nothing I can do will change that! Now I'm here and… I'm surrounded by people who… who… are fucking better than me!"
"I wouldn't say young Todoroki and Midoriya are surrounding you." Nezu offered cheekily.
"N-Not just in fucking strength!" Bakugo scowled. "In… in fucking…" His shoulders dropped, his gaze cast to the floor. "In being a decent fucking person."
"Ah, yes, then I can see very well how you much feel surrounded. This is primarily a school for heroes after all."
"No shit." Bakugo scowled. "And yet here I fucking am."
"Oh? Are you saying you're not a hero?"
Bakugo's lip quirked in disgust.
"Who I was, back in Aldera… that's not a fucking hero. I get that now." He sighed bitterly, wishing he could go back and slap some sense into his younger self. He'd learned so much in the short time he'd been at UA and he didn't just mean academically. His world views had been challenged repeatedly, he'd learned more about how big the world truly was and his tiny existence in a much bigger picture, and that there were things out there that he couldn't comprehend at first that would rip everything away from him in an instant if they could. "I… want to be better. I know that… I was wrong and I don't want to repeat that."
"And a pet will help you achieve this?" Nezu asked incredulously.
"That gu… Koda, he mentioned somethin' about… villains not reoffending if they had a pet."
"So you admit that you are the villain in this scenario."
Katsuki grit his teeth and gripped his hands into tight fists. If he had any chance of leaving this room still being a student at this school, he had to bite the bullet and finally admit it.
"Y-Yes." He choked out.
"Marvellous, request granted." Nezu cheered happily.
Bakugo found himself thrown for a loop once more, his anger and frustration taking a back seat to another whiplash in the conversation.
"I believe I can see fit to grant you a pet now you are clearly on the road to redemption. A path so few are strong enough to choose." Nezu applauded. "To this end, I believe I can admit one animal in an appropriate environment, such as a lizard or hamster, all the way up to a cat or a dog should you wish. I must warn you though, its wellbeing will be entirely up to you. Should I discover the animal is being mistreated in any way, it'll be you who will be feeling what it is like to become caged."
Katsuki gulped as Nezu took on a most menacing aura. He could almost see the reaper of souls waiting behind the principal, as though waiting for permission to be unleashed.
"W-What the fuck is your game?!" Bakugo growled at the principal. "Aren't you gonna fuckin' expel me or something?!"
"Now why would I do that?" Nezu asked innocently. "While reprehensible, your actions did not take place during your tenure as my student. Granted we may have made a different choice in your admittance had we been aware of this prior to offering you a place here, but you have yet to commit any serious infractions as a student of UA."
Bakugo blinked dumbly. Was the rat just flat out saying he couldn't technically do anything about his prior behaviour?
"You are still young, still growing and learning that there's a lot of things you don't know about. Considering your progress in only half a year, I'm excited to discover the results by the end of your tenure here." Nezu descended into lecture mode. "Who am I to turn away a bright young mind who has seen the error of his ways and wishes to change for the better? Second chances are rare in this world but I believe I am a prime example of their power. If not for my giving humanity a second chance, you would all be currently serving under the great Nezu Empire after all."
The mad cackle the principal let out had Bakugo wondering just how much of that was a joke.
"Regardless," Nezu calmed himself, turning his computer screen back. "Now that I believe you are making an honest effort to improve and become a hero to be proud of, I see no reason to expel you. Consider your request granted as I said and please give your new pet's details to Eraserhead once you have talked things over with your parents and made your selection."
Katsuki gulped, wondering if that was a dismissal as Nezu turned back to his computer and began typing away again. Slowly, he turned his back and began walking towards the door.
"I'm sure you're eager to get to lunch and return to your studies, however, it seems you have forgotten your manners young Bakugo." Nezu's voice called out from behind him.
The blond quickly turned and sunk into a bow.
"Sorry sir. T-Thank you."
"My pleasure young Bakugo." Nezu smiled. "Though do be warned, third chances are not something I have ever given."
Bakugo quickly made his exit after that, closing the door behind him as Nezu's sadistic laughter rang in his ears. Nonetheless, he seemed to have escaped the office relatively unscathed and gotten the permission he'd wanted. Now he just had to convince the old man and the hag.
Nezu watched the security camera footage of Bakugo stomping away from his office, back in his usual gait with his hands in his pockets. The principal let out a little chuckle at the proud boy's act.
Truthfully, he hadn't been as calm and forgiving toward the boy as he outwardly appeared. Watching the footage back of a younger Bakugo tormenting a younger, quirkless Midoriya was more than enough to get his blood pumping and the memories of his time under the thumb of similarly cruel humans roaring to the surface. He'd wanted to extract a pound of flesh there and then on Midoriya's behalf alone.
After the initial discoveries and reigning in his instincts, he combed through footage of all the pair's time at UA to ensure the behaviour hadn't continued under his watch. While he'd found a couple of incidents, such as the one during their first shared combat training, he'd also come across a discussion young Midoriya had with young Ashido regarding the blond.
Like himself, young Ashido was incensed at young Bakugo's behaviour and wondered why her friend was being so forgiving. Listening to the bullied boy give his reasons for not giving up on his old friend had stirred compassion in Nezu's heart. Instead of striking out, admittedly in the name of justice, he would respect the boy's wishes and give young Bakugo the benefit of the doubt, but only if he admitted his behaviour was villainous in the past and he showed a genuine attempt to want to improve.
It was a tall test for one who'd displayed such a large amount of arrogance prior to attending UA but it seems that the student dorms had done more good than just allowing the school to better protect their charges. Rubbing elbows with those he would've considered lesser in the past had opened up the angry boy to new ideas and he was willing to give them a try.
Nezu let out a sigh, climbing down from his chair and walking over to the large window where he could overlook the school grounds. Down below, he spied a number of students chatting and enjoying the autumn weather with a few playing in a pile of leaves that had been gathered.
What he hadn't told Bakugo was the concerning trend of students accepted at his former school. There was a surprisingly high number of kids with emitter quirks and a worrying lack of those with heteromorphic quirks. It didn't take a genius to figure out something was fishy.
Further investigation into the environment the two boys grew up in revealed disturbing, quirkist implications. Nezu had already submitted his findings to the police and expected it would be a while for further evidence to be gathered and arrests made as they conducted their own investigation but there was no denying the evidence already present.
Nezu hoped that the issues were purely down to some out of date beliefs held by a small population of teachers in power that he could crush unapologetically. He knew better though. This had been going on far longer than just the couple years that the two boys had attended; someone else was pulling the strings and hiring sympathisers to do their dirty work.
He snarled at the thought of instilling such hate into those who were trusted to your care. As a fellow educator, he took great offence at the thought of someone perverting the system like that to promote their own agenda. That young Bakugo had managed to secure a spot in UA after being unknowingly indoctrinated caused him great worry. How many other heroes out there secretly held onto beliefs like this that had passed through corrupted education institutes?
On the surface, it reeked of Creature Rejection Clan beliefs but that could've just been a cover. Returning to his desk, Nezu continued working away to try and unearth who was really behind instilling such misguided beliefs in the youth of tomorrow.
Mina had been trying to hold herself back.
Both Monday and today she'd been a good girl and ignored her brain and libido. Nevertheless, she kept on glancing at the recent green haired person of her affections out of the corner of her eye during lessons for both days and now she'd lost the battle to delay herself any longer.
Classes wound down for the day again with all the students of 1-A packing up their stuff while their teacher predictably zipped up inside his sleeping bag for his latest nap. As the festival was fast approaching, it was practically all anyone could talk about outside class as anxiety and anticipation rose.
As usual, the girls gathered outside the classroom to begin their trek back to the dorms. Mina was the last to join, having kept an eye on Izuku and hoping he didn't leave too quickly.
"Hey guys." She quickly announced. "You go on ahead without me, I'm gonna hang back and… chat."
Tsuyu and Ochako levelled a deadpan glare at the girl, knowing exactly what this was about. Apparently their efforts to delay her, along with Tooru's help in a very enjoyable Sunday morning for the four of them, had only staved her off for a few days.
"Really? Now?" Tsuyu asked.
"Hey, I'm not gonna do anything." Mina held her hands up in defence.
"Yeah, right." Kyoka scoffed with a knowing smirk.
"Thousand yen she kisses him." Tooru giggled, ensuring she kept her voice low as other classmates passed them.
"Sucker's bet." Ochako shook her head exasperatedly.
"I'm sorry, have I missed something?" Momo asked curiously.
"We'll fill you in." Tsuyu stated before beginning to lead the group down the hall. "Good luck Mina."
Mina shot the frog girl a grateful smile along with Ochako who gave her a thumbs up. Tooru held back and gave her a small kiss on the cheek before hurrying along with the other girls. It warmed her heart that they all supported what was essentially her 'butting in' into an ongoing confession.
Hanging back, she spied Izuku walking out of the classroom with that typical excited smile on his face while he chatted to Iida. Their blue haired class president was a stickler for the rules and overly enthusiastic about obeying them sometimes but she could appreciate the passion and enthusiasm he poured into his role. Didn't mean she didn't also find him a bit of a stick in the mud, but unless he went full authoritarian on them it was fine.
"Hey guys, what'cha chatting?" Mina inquired, a friendly smile on her face.
"Ah Ashido, we were just discussing our progress for the upcoming performance. I believe your instructions have been most beneficial to Midoriya though I seem to find myself still lacking your grace and dexterity in places."
"Bah, that's just your style Iida." Mina waved the boy away before a cheeky smirk graced her lips. "I'm better at dancing, you're better at knowing all those laws and rules and stuff, and Midori is best at taking down girls."
Both boys immediately stiffened with Izuku looking very sheepish.
"A-Ashido! You know that was only a training exercise, how could you possibly imply tha-"
"Chill class prez', it was just a joke." Mina stuck out her tongue. "Midori left a hell of an impression last Friday, I'll tell you that much." She shot the greenette a wink before rubbing her stomach.
Izuku's face descended into a fierce blush as Iida chopped his hand frantically.
"Be that as it may, please be more considerate when choosing your words lest someone get the wrong idea."
"Yeah, yeah, I gotcha." Mina shook her head. "Anyway, I just wanted to catch up with Midori, see if you got the new steps down for when you need to duck out."
"Ah yes, your new responsibility." Iida nodded, turning to his friend. "I must say it's quite admirable for you to take on extra like this to truly elevate our class' performance to even greater heights."
"I-It's nothing." Izuku rubbed the back of his head as he spoke for the first time in the conversation. "I want everyone to have the best time so I'm happy to do it, really."
"Don't be so modest Midoriya, not everyone would be so willing." Iida shot his friend a smile.
"He's got a point." Mina nodded sagely.
"O-Okay." Izuku shyly relented. "But everyone else is doing a great job too."
"Indeed, I believe with all our efforts we'll be able to put on a performance to remember." Iida agreed.
"Hells yeah!" Mina cheered, fist pumping. "Let's keep that energy up for the festival Iida. In the meantime, maybe try to loosen up just a little more, yeah?"
"Agreed, I was planning on doing some extra practise today." The blue haired boy nodded, accepting his own shortcoming.
"Awesome, do you mind getting started on that while I snag Midori?"
"Uh… okay?" Iida blinked, believing he'd missed a social cue for the conversation to become private somewhere. "I… shall… see you later then I guess Midoriya."
"Sure thing." Izuku waved to the speedster as he set off down the corridor.
Once he was out of earshot, Izuku turned back to Mina who was focussed squarely on him now all their classmates had disappeared.
"Is… something wrong?" Izuku asked nervously, wondering if it was related to anything they'd done last week.
"Nothing you've done, don't worry." Mina brushed off. "Just wanted to have a chat about… everything." She waggled her eyebrows.
"A-Ah… y-yeah, I guess we can." Izuku sweatdropped.
"Don't be so worried Midori, all good things." She smiled, hooking him by the arm with hers and leading him away. Having grown somewhat used to Mina's outgoing nature, though still not entirely comfortable with it, Izuku allowed himself to be led for the first part before matching her pace as the two settled into conversation.
"So, did you enjoy yourself last Friday?" Mina asked casually, as though they totally didn't get up to things that would make a whore blush.
"Y-Y-Yes." Izuku admitted. "It um… was very enlightening."
"Not the word I'd use but I think we all learned a thing or two." Mina giggled.
"T-Thank you by the way." Izuku smiled. "I know it must've been hard to come to terms with… everything you learned about me. I'm glad you were all so accepting."
"Pffft, please." Mina scoffed. "We're going to be heroes, ain't no little thing like the end of the world gonna stop us from being your friend. Even if you do have some freaky quirk."
"I guess." Izuku nodded. "But… I was more talking about… me."
"You?" Mina tilted her head while looking at the boy.
The pair had emerged into the open air of the grounds with the dance instructor leading the way to their shared bench. All around them the sounds of busy students filled the air as UA's campus became even more colourful than usual.
"Y-Yeah," Izuku nodded, turning to smile at the girl. "I… know it seems a little soon but… I consider you all really good friends now. I've… never had so many so… thank you again."
'Too pure!' Mina felt an affection arrow pierce her heart at the honest joy radiating off the boy. Any other guy would've been ecstatic to be invited to an 'all girls' sleepover that turned lewd, then here comes their cinnamon roll of a powerhouse who's just grateful to have made friends.
"You're sweet." Mina smiled back, dropping her usual teasing response. "We definitely didn't count on things ending up like they did; blame Tooru for that." She chuckled. "But yeah, of course we're your friends Midori."
Izuku nodded with a hum of agreement, unable to keep the happy smile off his face.
"Too bad you won't get to come to another sleepover." Mina sighed wistfully.
"W-Wha?" Izuku blinked, shaking his head at the non sequitur. It wasn't that he was expecting another invite, he was just surprised Mina would just mention something like that without reason.
"Yup." Mina grinned cheekily at him. "We got things all squared away with you from before: no more worries about spilling the beans for you from us and we learned more about the next number one to answer some lingering queries. I'd say we're all square."
"Oh… okay." Izuku mumbled, a little downhearted at being dismissed like that.
"Of course, if you were to accept Tsu, Ochako and Tooru's feelings, then I guess we could turn 'girl's sleepover' nights into 'polyamory parties'." Mina stuck her tongue out at him.
"T-That was mean Mina." Izuku pouted.
The pinkette couldn't resist a giggle at the boy's reaction.
They were approaching their bench and this was a good time for her to segue into what she really wanted to chat about. The pair took their usual spots as Mina leant back against the support, resting her elbows on the top as she took in the fresh air.
"How are ya doin' with all that?" Mina asked.
Izuku sighed, wringing his hands a little while trying to put his in-progress efforts into words.
"I'm… getting there." He acknowledged. "I-I've done more research on other people that are… i-in relationships like that."
"Ha, of course you have." Mina chortled. "But this isn't all about thinking remember? What about what you feel?"
Izuku bit his lip, not wanting to divulge his inner thoughts about the matter just yet.
"I feel o-oddly excited?" He said in a questioning tone. "L-Like I'm nervous but also k-kinda looking forward to it?"
"Heh, yeah, it was a bit like that for some of us too." Mina nodded, thinking back to her discussion with Momo when she first proposed actually going through with their plan to become a unit together.
"I want to reply to Tsu and Ochako but… I'm still working on figuring out exactly what to say."
"Not Tooru?" Mina asked, a drop of concern rising for her Starlight.
"H-Her too but um… T-Tsu and Ochako asked first." Izuku admitted.
Mina nodded, understanding his logic but still thinking he should just accept them all at once.
"Actions speak louder than words dude, just lay a kiss on them and they'll understand."
Izuku blushed. "E-Easy for you to say."
"It wasn't at first I can tell ya." Mina smirked. "There were teething problems and stuff but we got through it. At its heart, we're still friends, we just added some benefits onto the end of it really."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku felt his face and another part of him heating up.
"You very much enjoyed that part of last Friday too I'm guessing."
"O-Obviously." He retorted in a hushed voice, as though someone would put two and two together from overhearing Mina's words.
"Three girlfriends is a lot though Midori. Think you can handle it?"
"I don't know." Izuku gulped nervously, "B-But I want to t-try it… i-if that's okay?"
Mina laughed, pulling him into a one-armed hug.
"'Course it is you silly bean. I've got five and I'm doing pretty well. You aren't going to lose to me are you?"
Izuku chuckled, relaxing into the hug and resting a hand on Mina's leg since he couldn't wrap his arm around her in return.
"I'll try not to."
"Do, or do not. There is no try." Mina chuckled, quoting a famous movie she was sure he would've seen, drawing out a small grin from the boy. She breathed deeply as she prepared her own brand of confession. "But you know… I think, you could probably handle another one. Think you could go for four girlfriends?"
"F-Four?" Izuku blinked in confusion.
It didn't take him long to realise what was being implied as Mina's hug grew just a tad tighter.
"I mean, I know I'm pretty late to the game." She laughed, a touch of nervousness sinking into her voice. "B-But um… s-since it sounds like you might be joining us all anyway… do you mind if I throw my hat into the ring?"
"Y-You?" Izuku mumbled, parroting Mina's earlier bewilderment.
"Yeah." Mina nodded, reaching out to rest her free hand on Izuku's own. "I mean… we're pretty good friends now, you said so yourself. I know I like you enough to consider it even if I weren't in this big ol' relationship with the other girls but, if I'm honest, you kinda sealed the deal when you displayed 'dem muscles to me. I… kinda have a thing for toned bodies; guy or girl."
"I-I… wow M-Mina t-that's um…" Izuku blustered, his blush returning as his mind short circuited, offering no help.
"The girls all know by the way." Mina giggled. "I'm not pulling a 'Tooru' and gonna steal some naked time alone with you in the woods."
"I-I should hope not," He chuckled nervously, thinking about Hatsume's recent testing activity with her latest 'Third Eye' baby. "People tend to go exploring in there."
"I'm sure we could find some quiet spots." Mina giggled. "But anyway um… yeah. Like the others, I'm not expecting an answer right now or anything, just wanted you to know so… you know."
"Y-Yes. I got it." Izuku nodded stiffly.
"You don't sound overjoyed." Mina chuckled, trying to cover her anxiety.
"S-Sorry. I'm just a bit surprised." Izuku admitted, turning to give the girl a nervous smile. "I-It still feels really weird to me, o-other people thinking I'm special and stuff."
"I know." Mina smiled, "But get used to it. Being the number one is gonna be a lot more intimidating than getting a confession from me. Everyone will know you're special then, though not in the way that matters and I'm not talking about your quirk."
Izuku blushed, his eyes fixed on his and Mina's hands.
"I… think you're really special too. E-Even just as a friend. You always know how to make everyone feel welcome and seen. I guess that's why Tooru and you have such a strong relationship."
"Yeah, she's great." Mina nodded, looking away with a small blush of her own at Izuku's praise.
The two sat there in a comfortable silence for a few moments, each just enjoying the company and companionship as they debated what to say next.
"I guess," Izuku spoke up, "Y-You really did want some mint then?"
Mina grinned at Izuku's teasing. If he wanted to do this, then he needed to be prepared.
"Seems I did." She nodded. "And now, I'm asking if you want some strawberry."
"It… is d-delicious." Izuku blushed, trying to maintain his nerve.
"You haven't tasted my brand yet." Mina smirked.
"No… but, I'd like to give it a try." Izuku squeezed her hand a little.
The pinkette couldn't keep the excited smile off her face, her toes flexing and her breath quickening from the implications they were both laying out there. Izuku knew now what their group relationship entailed, even if he wasn't ready yet, he was clearly giving her some very good signs.
"I'm warning you now, you might get addicted." Mina giggled. "It's a very intense flavour."
"S-Sounds like a fun c-challenge."
"Oh, very fun."
"I think I can do it."
"Might get a little messy."
"T-Then I'll just have to um… l-lick the bowl clean."
Mina had to let out a controlled breath after that. Izuku was pressing some fun buttons but she couldn't give in to her lust. Not just yet anyway. Instead, she decided to lay her cards on the table and see if Izuku backed down. If he didn't, there would likely be a broken bed in their future by the time they were done.
"I think we both know where this is going," Mina purred looking into Izuku's eyes. "Shall I take it that's a tentative 'yes' to future things?"
"Y-Yeah." Izuku admitted, his big hopeful eyes looking back into hers. "A-As like um, a-actual b-boyfriend g-girlfriend stuff too, yes?"
"Of course." Mina nodded before leaning in and whispering into Izuku's ear. "But after that, we're gonna fuck." Izuku immediately stiffened, both his posture and something else. "You're gonna take me back to the dorms after a date and I'm going to milk you dry. I want to choke on your cock, get fucked into the floor and covered in your cum. I, want, you, to ruin me."
Izuku was letting out hot and heavy breaths at Mina's words. His cock was fighting against the confines of his underwear and Mina glanced down obviously at it before licking her lips seductively.
"You'll lick the bowl clean alright," Mina purred again. "But I won't leave a drop myself."
A pair of soft lips made contact with his cheek as Izuku's breath caught. With that, Mina pulled back with a knowing smile before taking a deep breath herself and standing up. Unlike Izuku, she didn't have to worry about her horniness being visible to others.
"Well, I better head off before anything else happens." She declared, grabbing her backpack. "I look forward to our date, I-zu-ku." The cheeky girl waved before setting off back to the dorms. The poor boy she'd teased could only sit there with a completely stunned look on his face, his brain and hormones still trying to comprehend what exactly just happened.
After a few deep breaths, and a few minutes to allow his stiff problem to clear itself, Izuku rose to his feet before following after the girl. When he got back to the dorms and the safety of his room though, he immediately divested himself of his clothing and allowed his reigned-in imagination to break free, picturing all the different scenarios he could envision Mina's words hinting at. Needless to say he went through a number of tissues before he was able to get anything else productive done that day.
The rest of the week passed quickly with nerves and anticipation climbing higher with each passing day. Practises were now about refining everything rather than adding anything new and both Kyoka and Mina felt their teams were ready for the concert.
The effects group had done a solid job procuring all the equipment they'd need for the show and, by Friday evening, they were putting the last few things in place in the school gym ready for tomorrow. With one last dance rehearsal on stage so that everyone knew their positioning when the time came, the class as a whole felt confident in their preparations.
Though their class was due to perform, it was only a few sets throughout the day at set times. Apart from then, they could enjoy the festival to their heart's content. As a result, decorations and stalls now littered the areas outside the school where students of various classes and clubs had made their own final preparations.
After being chided out of the gym on Friday at nine pm by a grumpy Hound Dog, the class returned to the dorms to rest up for the next day. Some, like Bakugo and Koda, went to bed early while others decided to stay up just a bit longer to chat with everyone and revel in their own excitement.
"Dudes, we're gonna totally rock it out tomorrow!" Kaminari cheered, unable to keep the excitement from boiling over as he fist pumped enthusiastically.
"Those other classes aren't gonna know what hits 'em." Kirishima matched his energy.
"We're gonna be superstars!" Tooru joined in.
"Jeez, save that energy for the actual performance." Kyoka sighed, watching the trio hype each other up from the couch. "I'm not gonna forgive you if you're tired before we play tomorrow Kaminari."
"Please, I gots plenty of energy." Kaminari grinned. "You're a hell of a teacher and I think I see a few lovely ladies phone numbers coming my way when they hear my axe work."
"Yeah, a bunch of them calling one one zero all at the same time to get the police to cart you off stage." Sero teased, relaxing on the other sofa.
"Ooo burn." Mina grinned, leaning on the back of the sofa by Sero. "Everyone's eyes are gonna be on my totally rockin' dance crew though. We got the moves!"
"Tomorrow's gonna be fun but… I'm kinda nervous." Ochako worried, "I just hope I don't mess up and make a fool of myself on stage."
"You won't, ribbit." Tsuyu reassured the girl. "Everyone's probably got a little stage fright right now but we've practised enough to see it through."
"Yeah," Ochako nodded with a touch of determination. "Still… it's making me queasy just to think about. I'm gonna head to bed before I worry myself silly."
"Sounds good," Tsuyu nodded, moving to go with the girl.
"Night you two." Momo called out as she brought over a tray of tea to the sitting area for everyone to indulge in. "If anyone wishes to enjoy a calming brew before bed, please help yourselves."
"No way Yaomomo! You're not killing this high." Tooru declared, bouncing on the spot.
"I think I'll definitely have a cup… or two." Kyoka mumbled, pouring herself one as Momo sat beside her.
"You don't have anything to worry about Kyoka." Momo smiled earnestly. "I'm sure you'll show everyone just how fantastic you are."
The music girl held back a blush as she took a careful sip of her tea. It was nerve wracking enough having to play in front of so many people but she was also doing it with her girlfriend as part of the band. She knew she had nothing to fear after so many practises and sessions where Momo expressed only delight in her skills, but she was still on edge. This was totally different from anything she'd ever done before.
"I don't want to think about it too much anymore tonight." Kyoka waved away. "Being embarrassed, worrying about what others are thinking… that'll kill our vibe. We should focus on having fun, that's what really matters."
"Yeah, says the girl who was super scared to front the band." Kaminari teased, confident from beyond the reach of Kyoka's jacks.
"Sh-Shut up. That was a totally different situation." Kyoka blushed, leaning over the back of the couch to glare at the electric quirk user.
Momo shot her girlfriend a caring smile as she watched her squabble with the blond. It was clear she was worried for the big day. The heiress was hoping to head to bed herself shortly to settle her own mind and rest before the performance, maybe having a snuggle with her would ease both their minds?
Pulling out her phone, Momo quickly tapped away a private message to the girl in the chat.
Creati: Gonna head to bed. Want to come?
Kyoka felt her phone buzz in her pocket. She gave it a minute before sliding it out and checking the message to try and make it less obvious it was from the heiress.
Deepest Dope: Yes but… I was… gonna 'calm' myself down first. Can I have a hand?
Momo shot the girl a small smile but let out a sigh all the same. There was certainly appeal there but she just wanted to go to sleep tonight with no naughty extracurriculars.
Creati: Do you mind if I pass? I was more thinking of just going straight to sleep.
Deepest Dope: Yeah, sure, no problem, I'll just be in my room tonight then.
Momo spotted Kyoka's face fall, giving the heiress a somewhat sad smile. She understood the girl's disappointment and wished she had more energy to give her girlfriend what she clearly needed. A thought came to her in that moment as she looked over at Tooru who was still enthusiastically cheering away with Kirishima as they talked about what they'd been doing over the last few weeks to prepare. A sly smile worked its way onto her face as she regarded Kyoka curiously for a moment.
Creati: I've got an idea that may help you and someone else do a bit of relaxing. Are you interested?
The earphonejack girl shot Momo an inquisitive side eye.
Deepest Dope: I mean, kinda, but what do you mean?
Creati: I ask that you trust me and not panic when you return to your room. If the other person agrees, then I look forward to hearing all about it tomorrow.
"I believe I'm going to retire for the evening as well." Momo announced, standing up and stashing her phone away. "Please, everyone enjoy the tea and I'll see you all bright and early."
Several of the other students gave their goodbyes to the heiress as Kyoka regarded her with confusion after reading her latest message.
"Oh, Tooru." Momo called out as she pressed the button for the elevator, catching the invisible girl's attention. "I've got something that may look really good on you for tomorrow, do you mind coming up and seeing if you'd like it?"
"Huh? Yeah, sure Yaomomo." Tooru replied, a tad confused but figured Momo could just be talking in code to get her alone.
Kyoka guessed then that Momo was going to set something up between the two of them. Flopping back into her seat, she wondered what exactly her girlfriend was planning. The punkette kept her phone clutched in her hand, waiting for the notification vibration, as the others chatted around her. She briefly noted Izuku mentioning a problem with the rope used to hoist Aoyama but he seemed to have a plan to get it ready before the performance. As long as he was in place at the beginning she didn't care what he did beforehand.
Her thoughts lingered on the green haired boy for a moment as he chatted with Aoyama, Kaminari and Mina. She was very grateful for his support on Monday and, even though he'd yet to accept, she was coming around to the idea of him being a permanent member of their group. While she doubted they'd ever share the same bonds they did with the other girls, Kyoka knew he'd made a significant impact on her already. It wasn't every day she wrote a song for someone and yet here she was with a completed one ready to go that was inspired by the boy himself, although technically it would be about their whole group.
Though the class planned to only play a couple songs during the festival, she'd taken some time this week to practise with her acoustic guitar for a small, private performance of an original song to help drive the point home to the idiot about the girls' combined support for him. While there was nothing planned, she was sure the girls would all enjoy some winding down time in Momo's room at the end of the day to celebrate their success. Truthfully she'd expected Izuku to have accepted the other pining girls' feelings by now but maybe this would give him the push to finally commit.
A buzzing in her hand stole her attention as Momo's latest message came through.
Creati: Everything's set up. I hope you enjoy.
It seemed it was time for whatever Momo's surprise was. Kyoka stood up and stretched herself out, feeling a couple kinks work themselves out of her back as she yawned.
"Right, I'm calling it dudes. See you all tomorrow." She declared, making her way to the elevator and tossing a casual wave over her shoulder for whomever was listening. Kyoka smiled as several wishes of good night, including Izuku and Mina's, followed after her.
Once on the upper floor, she proceeded carefully back towards her room. Nothing appeared to be amiss for now but Kyoka was sure that would change in short order. Opening her door, she stepped inside the darkened room, flipping her lights on.
Nothing.
Kyoka looked around quickly but again, nothing seemed amiss. Stepping further inside she let out a sigh of relief now that she was in the safety of her room and rubbed at the back of her neck. While she had plans to get herself off, sleep did also sound very appealing too.
Before she could think about doing either of those things any further, she felt a hand grab her wrist as something cold and metal clicked into place around it.
"What the-?!" Kyoka whirled to face whomever had been hiding in her room, only to spot no one. Her mind quickly reminded her that it was Tooru who Momo had spoken to about this unknown event but it was too late to do anything about it as her other wrist was jerked back to meet the other before another click of metal rang out.
"Gotcha Hero!" A cute yet evil voice rang out with a touch of breathlessness as Tooru's clothes quickly became visible out of the corner of Kyoka's eyes.
"T-Tooru?! What are you-?"
"Silence prisoner." Tooru declared in as evil a voice as her naturally high pitch could muster. "You can't escape me now that I've captured you with quirk-suppressant handcuffs."
Kyoka felt herself being directed by the invisible girl towards her own bed, being pushed down roughly onto the mattress so much so that she bounced. Though trying to figure out exactly what was going on, as Kyoka certainly didn't feel her quirk supressed by the handcuffs in any way, she was quickly distracted when a red rubber ball was forcefully inserted into her mouth and something tightened around the back of her head which prevented her from spitting the object out.
"There we go, much better." Tooru giggled, her leg raised up to lightly step on Kyoka's belly, encouraging her to stay down and in place. Kyoka could only look up at Tooru's T-shirt neckline as the invisible girl's sleeves clearly indicated she had crossed her arms. "I bet you're wondering what's going on. Why all this is happening to the poor little hearing hero, right?"
"Mmmhmm." Kyoka grunted through her gag, wondering if she should just go along with whatever was happening right now; Momo did say to trust her.
"I've been your biggest fan for so long." Tooru adopted a more cutesy tone. "You do so much good work and you're just so beautiful and sexy, I just had to meet you. Looking at you now, all helpless before me… I… don't think I can help myself." The invisible girl's arms shifted, pulling up her shirt and revealing her bra. "I want you."
"Mmmpff!" Kyoka protested though only a weak rush of air passed through the holes in the ball gag.
"It's okay, you won't have to do anything." Tooru giggled again, unsnapping her bra and allowing it to fall away over her shoulders before reaching down to push down her bottoms. "I have you completely at my mercy, but don't worry, all I'm going to do is pleasure you."
It was those specific words that finally allowed Kyoka to realise what was going on. She remembered admitting as much as a desire of hers during their second sleepover; Momo must've remembered and convinced Tooru to put on this little act. The punkette felt her appreciation for both the heiress and the invisible girl go up as they were both doing this purely for her sake, though Tooru was definitely enjoying herself from all the laughing she'd been doing.
Kyoka felt her ankles get grabbed before she was rearranged forcefully on the bed, her waist now sitting just at the edge as a naked, invisible Tooru was positioned somewhere between her ankles.
"I made sure to pick the perfect spot." Tooru continued her little act. "Your soundproof room, and at a time no one will bother us. Even if you called for," A small black disc rose into the air and clicked. Kyoka realised it was a small, vocal button that called out "Help!" when it was pressed. "No one would come."
Tooru leant over Kyoka's leg and slipped her arm under Kyoka's back, pressing the small disc into one of Kyoka's hands. The restrained girl understood what it was for. If she was uncomfortable at any time she could press it and her girlfriend slash fake kidnapper would stop their little roleplay and check on her or let her go or something.
Now she was fully clued up on what exactly was about to happen, she could feel herself getting wet in a hurry. Though it was through roleplay of apparently overenthusiastic fan and hero, Kyoka knew her girlfriend was about to lovingly pleasure her until she gave in, and she couldn't wait.
She felt Tooru's hands running up her sides as her shirt began lifting, exposing her toned stomach.
"Mmmm, you look good enough to eat." Tooru purred, running a finger around Kyoka's navel. "Maybe just a quick taste."
Kyoka clenched her toes involuntarily as a tongue replaced the teasing digit. A satisfied groan pulled itself from her throat and rumbled through her gag.
"Ooo, yay, I'm so happy you like that!" Tooru giggled in that same overly cutesy voice, crawling up the bed and pressing her naked body to Kyoka as much as she could. Kyoka could feel Tooru pepper light kisses around her clothed breasts, advancing up to her bare neck before pressing a couple against her cheeks. "You're all mine now."
Kyoka fought against her bonds lightly, making a small show of trying to escape but taking care not to press the button in her hand.
"Mmm, so feisty." Tooru purred, lovingly cupping Kyoka's face and planting a more genuine kiss on her cheek. Though she was acting the part of the overly obsessed fangirl, she wanted to help her girlfriend relax since Momo thought she needed it. Truthfully Tooru was glad she'd get to work out some of her excited energy getting off with her girlfriend so it was a win-win really.
Slowly, Tooru pulled up Kyoka's shirt until it was uncomfortably bunched up over her breasts, showing off her sports bra.
"So cute." Tooru squealed as she unhooked the clasp on the back. Annoyingly, with Kyoka cuffed, it was impossible to free her any further other than pushing the bra and shirt out of her way. It may be a little uncomfortable for her hostage but that was an issue they'd solve if she ever wanted a repeat of this.
Kyoka felt her pointed nipples now exposed to the girl's lusty gaze. There was silence for a moment as Tooru simply enjoyed the sight below her before leaning down and capturing one of the tips in her mouth. Her prisoner groaned and writhed under her dexterous tongue as it danced with its new partner.
Once she was done with the teasing, Tooru allowed her teeth to very lightly take hold of the rubbery flesh and slowly applied pressure. She knew her efforts were being enjoyed as Kyoka tried to push her chest further towards her. Gradually, once she had a somewhat firm hold, Tooru pulled back, stretching the nipple ever so slightly to inflict just enough pain to make her charge tingle in a way she enjoyed herself.
Kyoka's fluttered but muffled breaths through her gag excited the invisible girl. Releasing the tortured nub from her lips, she swiftly began repeating her actions on the other side; she needed to give both equal attention after all. By the end, Kyoka was huffing and puffing in a way she could almost see the hot and heavy condensation from her breaths make it through the air holes.
"Mmmm, I think you're finally ready." Tooru giggled, pushing herself down and off the bed. The punkette had had her feet planted on the floor throughout all of Tooru's teasing. Now, as her kidnapper stood and crouched between them, Kyoka could feel her arousal reach a high she'd only experienced a couple times before.
Tooru reached down and slipped her hands into Kyoka's waistband, taking firm hold of her trousers and underwear. With a touch of compliance as the earphonejack girl lifted her rear, she was bottomless and spread wide, much to the invisible girl's giggles of delight.
"You're practically dripping!" She squealed, "I knew you wanted me as much as I wanted you."
Kyoka rolled her eyes. That line was a bit too close to darker territory she didn't want to touch on right now. She liked safe restraint and non-consensual stuff sure, and the roleplay was a fun little bit but it was now drifting a little too close to rape-play language for her liking. Thankfully it didn't ruin her mood as Tooru moved swiftly on, running her fingertips up Kyoka's legs and back down.
"I'm gonna make you scream now." Tooru purred, sinking to her knees and inching closer to Kyoka's core enough that the girl could feel her breath on her most private place. "I don't know when I'll stop."
The restrained girl's hips bucked eagerly as Tooru's soft touch drifted ever closer to her goal. She felt herself opened up and exposed as the invisible girl wasn't obscured by her own fingers as she got to see every inch of her girlfriend. Just the thought alone sent Kyoka's crotch pulsing with need.
Tooru's tongue made first impact. Coated with saliva to assist lubrication, not that she needed it, the invisible girl pressed two fingers into Kyoka that almost glided in she was so ready. A long groan rang out as Kyoka's needs were finally being attended to instead of being built up.
"Someone's happy." Tooru giggled, slowly pumping her fingers inside the girl and curling them every now and then.
"Uh-uh." Kyoka shook her head, making another token effort to try and break free from her bonds.
"No?" Tooru replied with an almost sad tone, though she was clearly still acting. "Well, I guess I'll have to try harder until you fall hopelessly in love with me."
A third finger was added to the mix as Tooru's head lowered, her lips engulfing Kyoka's clit which was promptly sucked on with just the right amount of pressure. Kyoka's legs wrapped around Tooru's frame and gripped her close. She couldn't do much from her position but with this at least she could grind against the invisible girl's face.
It didn't take her long before she began approaching her limit, small, muffled squeaks now regularly erupting from her as she focused solely on her release. Tooru was probably the one that needed the 'Help' button most as she'd been pressed against Kyoka's crotch a good while at this point. She would soon find her freedom though as Kyoka's toes curled and her pussy clenched tightly around her fingers. A soft squelching of liquid could be heard between the cry of Kyoka's release and the deep gasp of Tooru's lungs finally getting some oxygen again.
While Kyoka's world whitened as stars danced in her vision, Tooru was wiping her mouth from the abundance of juices that had accumulated there. The punkette's legs dropped bonelessly back to the mattress, uncurled from around Tooru's frame as her strength left her.
"Mmmm, you taste so good." Tooru smiled, rubbing her own pussy lightly as she watched her girlfriend's eyelids flutter. She was ready for a good time herself and rubbed her own natural lube around to prepare for their next act. "Don't think we're finished yet though."
"Mmmph?" Kyoka looked over wearily.
"I want you to make me feel good too! Let's become one together."
Kyoka couldn't gather the energy to muster even a weak response as she felt her legs lifted and her frame shifted once more, spinning her so she was at least laying the proper way on her bed now. Tooru had stepped onto her covers to do this and though Kyoka's rear was now raised above her head, she had no intention of releasing her yet.
Carefully, Tooru folded Kyoka's legs back as she lowered herself towards the girl. Kyoka could feel the pressure on her increasing as Tooru's weight began settling on her hips. It was only when her sensitive pussy touched something almost equally wet and slippery that she realised what was about to happen.
"Mmmm, that feels good." Tooru groaned, breaking her act as her pussy made contact with Kyoka's own. She was in full control of the girl beneath her and could rub away until she found her own release using Kyoka's body however she wanted. It was a tad thrilling by itself but she knew enough to be careful of her partner's feelings. "Ready for round two dear?"
Kyoka's efforts to resist were much weaker than before, her post orgasm high preventing her from putting any power behind her. Truthfully, she was helpless and exposed to the invisible girl who was about to, in no uncertain terms, fuck her into the mattress until she came… and she couldn't be more excited.
Once Tooru had given her every chance to press her safety button, the girl began focussing on her own release, grinding her pussy into Kyoka's as their lips kissed and smothered each other. Kyoka's moans returned as she was still a bit too sensitive from her recent release but it only served to heighten her own enjoyment. She was being used by her girlfriend against her will. Tooru had gotten her off and now it was her own turn. Once more, the earphonejack girl found herself thanking Momo for being such a good girlfriend to have remembered this and Tooru for going along with it. There was definite room for improvement but that could wait.
Tooru started grinding harder, pushing Kyoka further into the bedding as her lung capacity was reduced from her squashed position. She was close and quickly rubbed at her clit to push herself over the edge. Her limbs clenched as she joined her girlfriend in sweet ecstasy.
With Tooru's own high-pitched cry of release, Kyoka could feel a wetness dripping down her crotch and down her crack that definitely didn't come from her. She never imagined she'd be in this position when she first arrived at UA, but right now, she didn't want to be anywhere else.
Once the invisible girl's initial high had faded and she regained some motor functions, she released her hold on the punkette as slowly as she could, he own muscles now aching from their exertions. Plopping herself down on the mattress, she crawled up beside Kyoka to nuzzle at her face before releasing a long, satisfied sigh.
"Mmmm, that was good." She said, snuggling into the covers contently.
"Mmph?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow as Tooru's breathing slowed and her face relaxed, a little worried the girl was about to drop off.
"Night my little prisoner." Tooru announced, throwing an arm over Kyoka's still bound body and pulling her close.
"Help! Help!" The small call of the button called out from underneath the pair.
"Oh!" Tooru jumped, rolling off the bed and making her way over to Kyoka's desk. The punkette breathed a small sigh of relief as she spied the silver key that likely unlocked her cuffs hovering in the air. "Roll over." Tooru ordered, giving Kyoka a push so she could access her hands.
It wasn't too much longer before a pair of clicks declared the prisoner free who then proceeded to reach up and pull off the ball gag she'd been muffled by.
"Geez, thought you were just gonna leave me there." Kyoka levelled a deadpan glare at the invisible girl.
"You were my cute little prisoner." Tooru pouted. "I didn't want to free you if I didn't have to. Don't you think it's kind of kinky being tied up all night like that?"
"Not when using cuffs." Kyoka rubbed her wrists softly. "We've got a concert tomorrow after all."
"Ah, yeah." Tooru rubbed the back of her head sheepishly. "My bad."
Kyoka sighed, waddling over on her bed to put the tools used for their little roleplay on her desk along with the key.
"If you wanna do stuff like that we need to get some hemp ropes so I'm at least comfortable."
"Hemp?" Tooru tilted her head in confusion.
Kyoka blushed as she realised she'd said too much.
"I-Its um… they're special ropes, used in 'Shibari'… meant for trying people up." She answered.
"Ooo, sounds fun." Tooru giggled, shifting closer to her girlfriend and pulling her into a hug. "That mean you wanna do this again?"
"M-Maybe." Kyoka looked away shyly.
"Good." Tooru placed a small kiss on Kyoka's nose before nuzzling their cheeks together. "It was kinda fun being your kidnapper and stuff."
"Y-Yeah… just… stay away from the stuff where you make it sound like… an actual forced… thing, if you get me. It's a bit of a turn off."
"Ah, right, sorry." Tooru nodded, filing that away as she pulled back from the hug. "But you enjoyed some bits, right?"
"Mmmhmm." Kyoka sighed pleasantly, savouring the fading tingles in her body.
"Come on," Tooru shuffled up the bed before pulling the covers back. "Come tell me about it while we snuggle."
Kyoka felt her heart flutter, Tooru was too adorable sometimes. With a fond smile, she hopped off the bed and went to go flick the lights before returning. Drawing close, she slipped between the offered sheets with her girlfriend who was now clinging to her like a koala.
"Warm." Tooru sighed as she leant into the punkette. Kyoka wrapped an arm around her, keeping her close.
The two talked softly for a while, Kyoka shyly revealing more about what she wanted from her kinks which Tooru got right for the most part. Though their dalliance was exciting, their releases caught up to them both as the pair soon drifted off, much more relaxed than before as the day of the festival finally arrived.
Though some found sleep difficult the night before with all the excitement in the air, the nineteen students of class 1-A all awoke the next day full of eager energy. Breakfasts were quickly eaten as they all hurried to fill their bellies before putting the finishing touches on each of their respective areas.
To mark the occasion, the school had allowed them to purchase commemorative shirts for them all that had arrived the night before, they read 'A Band' which Kaminari was convinced was the best band name ever, which the music players and effects crew would be wearing. For the dance crew, they had been able to ask for some poofy, yellow and white dresses for the girls with matching outfits for the boys that looked more like suits, which they then jazzed up a touch.
Everyone was busy gathering their equipment and making sure their outfits were perfect that it almost went unnoticed that Izuku had yet to return from getting rope. Their first performance was at ten so he still had some time.
As the minutes passed by though, some began to worry.
The class had gathered in one of the changing rooms for the gym to prepare before their performance. Though he found the whole event pointless regarding heroics, Aizawa was there to check up on his students while escorting Eri and Mirio throughout the grounds to ensure nothing went wrong.
The third-year and the young girl wanted to check on Midoriya before the performance. Seeing it as a good way to escape the crowd, Aizawa had led them inside to meet with the boy only to find his students looking a tad more worried than he'd expected.
"Everyone ready? You're on in half an hour." His bored voice called out as the trio stepped into the room.
"Ah, it's Eri!" Mina gushed, getting Ochako and Tsuyu's attention as the girls quickly advanced towards the new arrivals with the young girl shyly holding Mirio's hand.
The other students looked uneasily between each other however.
"Practically ready, yeah. Just waiting on Midoriya." Kirishima stated a little nervously
"Wait, Midoriya's not back yet?" Aizawa asked, getting that familiar sinking feeling whenever one of his students found trouble recently. With security around the school so high, there was no need to provide Midoriya with an escort for such a small job. Now he was deeply regretting that decision.
"All he had to do was buy rope. What's taking so long?!" Sero fumed, annoyed at having to pick up Izuku's slack shifting the equipment before they began.
The girls shot each other nervous looks, each quickly checking their phones for any update but were dismayed at the lack of information.
"I believe Aoyama's waiting at the front gate for any sign of him." Todoroki stated calmly to their teacher.
"He took Midori's outfit too so he can get changed quickly." Tooru chimed in.
"Wait, wouldn't he need to come here to get changed anyway? What was the point?" Sato sighed.
Aizawa could feel another headache coming on and prayed to whatever god was listening he didn't have to chastise the boy yet again for getting into trouble. For now, he led Eri and Mirio away and into the hallway so he could call up the other teachers for any updates.
It was around nine fifty when Aoyama returned to the locker room with newly purchased rope sans Midoriya, though he did bring news. Izuku had returned and was briefly checking in with Recovery Girl to heal a 'scape' on his face he'd suffered when falling down on his quest for rope.
None of the other students believed Izuku's 'falling down' excuse but they'd postpone their irritation for when the boy himself was present and there wasn't a show to put on. Filing out of the room, the class all made their way up onto the stage and into their positions. With only a few minutes to spare, Izuku came dashing round the corner, hurrying on his jacket while muttering several apologies. The class breathed a sigh of relief as Ochako quickly helped straighten his outfit and shot him a look that practically screamed 'We'll be talking about this later'.
With everything finally in position, the curtain raised and class 1-A's first performance began.
The concert only lasted about fifteen minutes in total. After their initial performance of 'Hero Too', the band performed a couple of covers of other popular songs with a lot less effects than before. Once the curtain fell and the other students began clearing out, with many raving about what they'd just experienced, the class got to work cleaning up the mess that had been left behind.
Streamers, tape and food wrappers from stalls outside littered the floor, not to mention Todoroki's ice that was swiftly brought crashing down from above with a modest application of his flames. With clean-up efforts underway, a number of the class observed Izuku getting called away by All Might shortly after.
"Yeah, something definitely happened." Kaminari sighed, pushing a broom around.
"Jeez, even with something like this festival we can't catch a break." Ojiro joined him, placing down a tub to collect some of the ice that remained.
Ochako and Tsuyu shot each other a look as they gathered the larger chunks of ice themselves, being able to levitate it weightlessly and escort it out of the gym to melt on the grass. Taking the opportunity to leave the gym with their current load so far, they subtly looked around for their green-haired crush, spotting him being scolded by the former number one along with Hound Dog and Ectoplasm.
From his posture alone, they could tell Izuku was ashamed for whatever had happened. Sharing a look, they nodded, resolving to discuss things with him calmly rather than with frustration when the opportunity presented itself.
The girls returned to the hall to continue cleaning up, spreading the news subtly with their girlfriends. Izuku returned himself shortly after, eager to try and make up for his absence by doing everything he could. Before any of the class could accost him however, Mirio and Eri called him over to talk.
The hall was open and empty with plenty of cleaning sounds muffling the girl's small voice as she spoke but no one could miss the raw excitement rolling off the horned child as she recounted every part of the concert back to the greed haired boy. None of the girls missed the mile-wide smile and tears tickling at the corner of Izuku's eyes as he listened intently. Chewing him out for making them worry could wait, having him make up for everything however.
"Midori! No more slacking off." Mina declared, hauling a pan of ice over to him. "You gotta do double duty for being late, hop to it!"
"Ah! Y-Yes Mina!" Izuku bowed quickly, taking the pan from her as others like Aoyama and Ojiro called him over to do the same, seems the rest of the class had the same idea.
"Don't be too long Midoriya!" Mirio called out, "We've gotta hurry over to the fashion show to cheer on Nejire!"
"That's right, I almost forgot she was participating, ribbit." Tsuyu noted.
"We'll need to get over there too!" Ochako nodded, redoubling her own efforts to go cheer on their fellow work study partner.
Thankfully, with them all pitching in, the class was finished only a half hour later. With them now all free to go their separate ways until their next performance at one o' clock: Izuku, Mirio, Eri, Ochako, Tsuyu, Kirishima headed out to the beauty pageant to go cheer on their fellow raid member. A reluctant looking Bakugo was also pulled along by Kirishima much to the amusement of their classmates. The remainder of the class remained around the gym exit with the girls chatting slightly away from the crowds for some semblance of privacy.
"You guys were amazing!" Tooru cheered, smothering Momo and Kyoka in a big hug each topped with a pair of kisses to the cheek.
"N-Not in public." Kyoka blushed, eyeing their male classmates carefully to ensure none of them had spotted Tooru's display of affection.
"Bah, no one can tell the difference between that and her hugs." Mina chuckled, shooting the girl a brief kissy face herself rather than mimicking her girlfriend.
"It was rather thrilling up there." Momo fanned herself. "I was certain we could do it but it's a very different experience compared to our rehearsals.
"It was pretty good, yeah." Kyoka agreed.
"I think it was a lot better than 'pretty good'." Mina rolled her eyes. "We hecking killed it in there!"
"I knew you had a wonderful voice just waiting to be shared with everyone." Momo blushed lightly as she turned to Kyoka.
The singer's heart fluttered at the genuine joy on her girlfriend's face, her own breaking out into a bright smile.
"T-Thanks, but we all did our parts. You were killer on the keys and let's not forget you guys with your moves."
"Aoyama wasn't the only one sparkling today!" Tooru twirled, refracting light with her quirk to give off the same rainbow effect she used during the performance.
"You did great Starlight." Mina pulled Tooru in for a hug and placed a big, wet kiss on her cheek.
For a brief moment, Kyoka felt the pang of envy flare up as she was reminded just what she couldn't do with Momo. An idea struck her in that moment however. They were unable to have dates in public as well as having to be escorted outside of campus by a teacher practically at all times, but right now was the perfect opportunity to spend such a day with her girlfriend with no one being any the wiser.
Before she could speak up, another voice somewhat nervously called out from behind Mina and Tooru.
"H-Hi there!"
The girls turned to spot the person apparently trying to get their attention. It was a red-haired guy with shades, though his colour was noticeably darker than their hardening friend's own. He was wearing a red hoodie underneath the usual UA uniform and his blazer denoted his position in the hero course but he definitely wasn't from 1-B.
"Can we help you?" Momo offered.
"Y-Yeah um, I was wondering if I could talk to um… the singer?" He asked, his hands clenched tightly.
Kyoka blinked a few times before the request sunk in, she hadn't expected to make fans because of this. Her parents had quite a few themselves from their time in the industry and had taught her a couple of things about dealing with them.
"Uh, I guess." She smiled, hoping to allay his nerves, it's not like they were rock stars or anything.
"We'll be over there." Mina pointed over by the water basin where Kaminari and the others were still hanging out.
Once the girls were a fair distance away, the boy stepped closer but didn't say anything.
"What's up dude?" Kyoka asked casually, trying to imbue the feeling into the conversation to help the boy relax. Technically, she should be the nervous one with an upper year asking after her.
"Well I just wanted to say you were fantastic. You're like, really good at singing and the concert was awesome."
"Thanks man, we worked really hard on it."
"Yeah, I'll bet." He smiled, flexing his hands nervously in a way that reminded Kyoka of Izuku.
"A~Anything else?" Kyoka asked after the pause in their conversation extended out.
"Do you… wanna go check out the festival?"
Kyoka's eyes widened as she realised what was really going on. She took a breath before diplomatically wording her response.
"Sorry dude, got plans with the girls." She gestured over to her friends.
"W-Well I could tag along and join you."
"We're just looking to hang out by ourselves." Kyoka replied again.
"Okay, well… how about after the festival? Maybe dinner or something?"
This guy wasn't taking the hint. Kyoka knew she needed to nip this in the butt now.
"Dude, I'm flattered but let me be clear, I'm not looking for anything like that."
"Then what are you looking for?" The guy persisted, taking a step forward. "I can be flexible."
"Dude, not gonna happen, just drop it and move on." Kyoka replied, her brow deepening into a frown.
"Come on, please? J-Just give me a chance."
"I don't have to give you anything. Stop being so pushy man, I don't even know your name." Kyoka knew it was a mistake the moment she said it.
"It's Hiza, Chikara Hiza." The boy replied, his face lighting up.
"That wasn't an… urgh. Dude, I'm not gonna go out with you, ever." Kyoka raised her voice, gaining the attention of some of her classmates.
"W-Why not?" Hiza frowned "Come on, at least tell me why so I can prove it'd be great."
"No, now shove off." Kyoka turned and began walking back to her friends.
Hiza's arm stretched out and grabbed Kyoka's, holding her back. Kyoka's hands gripped into fists and her temper flared.
"Hey, I deserve to know why so just-"
His breath was stolen as Kyoka's elbow jerked back and slammed into his stomach, just below his ribs. She wrenched her arm free from his grasp and pushed him away, her jacks raised to strike if he took another step towards her. Behind her, she heard the hurried footsteps of her classmates coming to help. It was appreciated but they needn't bother, she was Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro and she was done with this shit.
"You wanna fuckin' know why? It's because I have no interest in you or your whole fuckin' gender." Kyoka growled. "Your limp dick will never compare to what I crave, so crawl back from wherever you came from with your entitled attitude and go fuck yourself."
Hiza actually took a step back at her harsh words before realising a small crowd of her friends had gathered behind her. He opened his mouth again, determined to get the last word in.
"Go on mate, give me a reason." Kaminari stepped forward, his hand sparking ominously.
Biting his tongue, Hiza thought better of his remark and simply scoffed before turning and walking away, breaking into a faster gait as he got close to the edge of their vision.
"Fuckin' douche." Kyoka spat, shaking her head.
"Are you okay Kyoka?" Momo asked quickly, pulling the girl's attention.
"Yeah, fine, just an entitled asshole looking for a date."
"Sounds like he was barking up the wrong tree." Kaminari chuckled.
Kyoka's breath caught as she realised exactly who else had just heard her declaration. Kaminari had been gentle in his own angling to get a date in the past. He'd never flat out asked her but there had been plenty of casual jokes between them that usually ended up with her jack in his ear. He just shot her a wink and a nod with a small, smile. They didn't need to exchange words for her to know she had his support.
"What a jerk, can I go melt him into a puddle?" Mina huffed.
"I'll hold him." Tooru agreed.
"Don't bother." Kyoka shrugged off. "I think he got the message."
"Damn right." Sero agreed, glancing over to where the upperclassman fled into the crowd. Turning around, she noticed that not only were all the girls present but so were Sero, Shoji, Tokoyami and Iida, not to mention Kaminari now behind her.
"I'm… guessing you guys all heard that last bit?" Kyoka nervously asked. The averted gazes of a few of the boys gave her the answer. She sighed before steeling her nerves with the leftover irritation energy. "Fuck it, not the way I planned to reveal it but whatever. Don't make a big deal of it and you don't get jabbed, cool?"
The boys gave several quick nods.
"Whilst I applaud your bravery in the face of such an event, I believe we should still report this matter to one of the teachers." Iida chopped his hand as usual.
"Come on dude, if Jiro says to leave it then let's leave it." Kaminari slung his arm around their class president and lead the boy away, sending Kyoka a small thumbs up as he did.
Sero gave her a nod of acknowledgement before turning to join his friend.
"I can assure you that this news does nothing to our friendship." Tokoyami offered a small bow.
"You do you." A mouth from the end of one of Shoji's arms spoke while the boy himself offered a shrug of indifference at the news before the pair turned and left.
Honestly, it was the best kind of reaction for Kyoka. She didn't want coming out to be this big thing but it still was. Grateful her classmates had either acknowledged her request to not blow it out of proportion or genuinely didn't care about her status update, she felt a part of an oppressive weight lift off of her shoulders as the encounter came to an end and she was only left with her girlfriends.
"Now that they're gone, are you sure you're okay girl?" Mina asked.
"Not great honestly." Kyoka sighed, leaning into Momo as she offered the girl a small hug. "But better than that guy."
"Kyoka don't take shit." Tooru giggled.
"I'm glad you aren't hurt but are you really okay with… others knowing?" Momo enquired.
"It's whatever." Kyoka shrugged, letting out a deep breath. "I'm just glad a certain someone wasn't around to find out."
"None of that." Mina chided. "Today is for fun! We've got two hours to burn before we gotta be back here. Let's go explore!"
Tooru cheered, getting hyped up by Mina's words.
"A-Actually um…" Kyoka stuttered, glancing up at Momo. "I-I was kinda wondering if me and Momo could go do our own thing for a bit… you know?"
Mina's eyes widened as she quickly caught on to what Kyoka was implying.
"Oh shoot, you're right! This is like, so perfect!"
"Wait, what?" Tooru paused, not knowing what exactly had changed.
"Come on Tooru, me and you are goin' on a date." Mina declared while looping her arm with her girlfriend's. Momo and Kyoka gave off small giggles as the invisible girl was quickly dragged away before catching on and offering no further resistance.
"I must say, this is indeed a golden opportunity I hadn't considered." Momo eagerly smiled down at Kyoka, briefly intertwining their hands. "While I'm sure we should keep any PDA to a minimum, I'm sure we'll be able to partake in a number of events without arousing suspicion."
It was no substitute for the real thing but Kyoka would take what she could get.
Without further ado, the pair set off themselves into the throng of people, hunting for the perfect booth to begin their first public, if still secret, date.
The beauty pageant was amazing to behold.
Tsuyu and Ochako joined Izuku, Eri and Mirio in cheering on Nejire as she flitted around the stage like a dazzling blue fairy. Amajiki and Yuyu were nearby too with her socially challenged classmate giving a shy smile up at the girl while her girlfriend was almost crying at the raw beauty on display.
Once the performances were all wrapped up, the crowd began to disperse, allowing the small group of students time to chat as they planned their next move.
"So, where do you want to go next?" Mirio asked a happy looking Eri.
"There's so much stuff I didn't know about." Izuku gushed, holding what could only be described as a book that detailed all the events that were set to go on over the course of the day. Crouching down, he shared the book with the small unicorn girl, flicking through a couple of pages. "See anything you like Eri?"
"Um…" Eri reached out and gently took the book from Izuku, admiring the pictures of everything while trying to make up her mind.
As she pondered, Izuku stood and smiled at his friends who were watching the display with full hearts.
"Adorable." Tsuyu croaked.
"Whatever it is, I'm sure it'll be lots of fun!" Ochako cheered, eager to explore all of the different attractions.
"The festival's always a great time." Mirio grinned, "I can't believe it's my last one."
"That's right, you're graduating this year." Izuku looked over at his upperclassman. He opened his mouth again to say he'd be rooting for him in the hero charts next year only to remember the uncomfortable elephant in the room. Though he was taking things in good stride, Mirio was still quirkless. Though he didn't regret his decision to protect Eri in the slightest, everyone agreed that they hoped Eri could get a handle on her powers when she was ready and restore UA's most promising graduate to his former state.
"Yup, yup." Mirio nodded, oblivious to Izuku's thoughts. "Gotta make the most of it and try out as many things as I can. Though actually," The third year stepped around Eri who was focused on the book and leant in closer to Izuku. "You mind if me and Tamaki sneak off for a bit at some point. We wanna make some memories, you get me?"
"Sure, no problem," Izuku nodded thoughtlessly at first before the words sunk into his brain. "W-W-Wait! Y-You and A-Amajiki?!" He stammered suddenly.
"Shhh, not so loud man." Mirio sweatdropped, shooting Eri a reassuring smile when she glanced up. "Sorry, forgot you didn't know."
"No, I-I mean you didn't tell me but you had no reason to s-so-"
"Chill dude." Mirio gave Izuku a reassuring smile. "It's just for Tamaki's sake, he's still super nervous about people knowing and stuff."
"We kinda already knew." Ochako chuckled.
"Nejire spilled the beans when she mistook us as a couple at lunch once, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"Yeah, that part was my mistake." Mirio rubbed the back of his head. "I didn't manage to describe your classmates in time before she zoomed away. The moment I mentioned our lowerclassmen and 'relationship' she was gone."
"No harm, just a couple of red faces." Tsuyu smiled.
"Whose got red faces?! Is it you and Tamaki? Are you going on that date you promised him?"
Rapid fire questions arrived accompanied by the ball of blue haired energy that was Nejire Hado, back in her school uniform as she hovered over to piggy back on Mirio. Though bereft of his quirk, the boy still had muscles for days and barely flinched as Nejire's full weight landed on him.
"Wait up Nejire!" Yuyu called out as she caught up to her girlfriend, trailed by the shy looking Amajiki.
"We were just discussing plans for today." Mirio announced, turning to include the new arrivals in their chat.
"Um, to answer your question," Izuku spoke up. "Of course I don't mind. I'm sure me and Eri can find plenty of things to do while you guys spend some time together.
"O-Oh… n-now another person knows." Amajiki gripped his hands nervously.
"Hey, deep breaths." Mirio stepped over to his boyfriend, gripping his arm to help ease his nerves. The group watched was Amajiki visibly calmed the moment Mirio made contact.
"You got this Tamaki!" Nejire nodded from her position above Mirio's head, still perched on his back. "You guys go do your thing and me and Yuyu can take little Eri for a spell too!"
"T-Thanks." Tamaki offered shyly. He looked up to see the encouraging smiles on everyone's faces, offering his own wobbly smile in return.
"U-Um…" Eri's small voice spoke up as the group turned to look down at the girl. "Could we go find this?" She held up the book, pointing to the image of a crêpes, though it was specifically the strawberry of the image itself she had her eyes set on.
"Ooo, crêpes!" Ochako cheered, her own mouth watering.
"I think we've earned an early lunch, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled.
"That sounds super yummy! Yuyu, Yuyu, let's get one to split!" Nejire slipped off Mirio's back and bounced up to her girlfriend.
"Sure we can." Yuyu smiled endearingly at her girlfriend, calming her energetic leaps by slipping her hand into her own.
Izuku looked over and spotted Aizawa standing off to the side, eyeing them carefully. Giving the man a small nod, he imparted their plan to get moving and the teacher drew closer though stayed at a respectable distance from the group as they set off.
Eri walked between Izuku and Mirio as they each held one of her hands in theirs, leaving her free to wonder at all the sights and sounds of the festival. The group walked and talked about all the things they wanted to check out as they made their way towards where the guide said the crêpes stand was.
Once they found it, the group placed their orders with Ochako handing Eri her strawberry and vanilla ice cream crêpe first. Nejire and Yuyu got strawberries and blueberries on theirs with coconut ice cream while Mirio and Tamaki opted for a more unusual banana with coffee ice cream crêpe.
When it was Tsuyu's turn to order, she got herself one with green tea ice cream topped with small balls of mochi. After she'd taken a couple of bites out of the treat, she turned to her girlfriend who was distracted watching Eri gush about the sweetness of the fruit.
"Hey 'Chako, try this." Tsuyu held up her hand, a small mochi ball covered in ice cream held between her fingers.
Ochako looked at the delicious, gooey treat between her girlfriend's fingers and thought nothing of leaning forward and closing her mouth around them to snag her prize.
"Mmmm yummy!" Ochako drooled as she savoured the mixing flavours on her tongue.
Off to the side, Nejire spotted the adorable action and hurriedly poked her girlfriend in the side, wordlessly asking if she just saw what she saw while an excited hum elevated in pitch.
"Shhh, let them figure it out hun." Yuyu calmed her down, pushing their own treat back towards her girlfriend's mouth to distract her.
"Hey Izuku." Tsuyu got the boy's attention as he chatted to Mirio. "Want a bite?"
"A-Ah, I really shouldn't." Izuku waved away. "S-Still sticking to my diet you know?"
"Live a little dude." Mirio gave him a nudge. "All work and no play makes for a dull hero. I used to be the same way when I was trying hard to master my quirk. When I first joined Sir's agency, he stuck me in the tickle machine for an hour after he learned I skipped out on karaoke with these guys to train more."
Mirio's smile dropped but he didn't let himself feel too sad as he continued the story, not realising he'd pulled everyone's attention.
"Sir always tried to impress the importance of being a hero that always smiles brightly. If the joy behind that smile is faked, it would do more harm than good. Sir was so happy the day I turned up late with a big smile on my face because I'd been having too much fun with everyone." He laughed. "I mean, I still got put in the tickle machine as punishment, but it was worth it."
Izuku chuckled at the fond memory, remembering his own experience first-hand seeing Sir's eccentric punishments. Ochako and Tsuyu stood there with awkward expressions on their face; they were suddenly really glad they'd learned under Ryukyu instead.
"Come on Zuzu, have a bite!" Nejire encouraged, miming a bite that she couldn't take herself as she'd finished the last of her own treat.
"W-Well," Izuku turned, eyeing the unhealthy snack warily. Though the words were encouraging, it was the hopeful look on Tsuyu and Ochako's faces that crippled his resolve. He already felt guilty enough with everything that had happened today with Gentle and La Brava and he was determined not to make another girl sad. "Maybe just a bite or two."
Taking the crepe gently in both hands, Izuku studied it carefully before leaning down and taking a small bite. Ochako and Tsuyu were entranced as they watched his reaction.
"Mmmm, it's good." He smiled, enjoying the clashing hot and cold textures.
"You missed the mochi." Ochako pouted, reaching over and plucking one of the small balls from the side of the packaging where they'd all gathered. "Here."
Izuku opened his mouth and accepted the treat as Ochako popped it inside, chewing it carefully.
Nejire's bouncing redoubled as she tried to bore a hole into Yuyu's arm from her poking.
"Girl, calm down or you'll blow it for them." Yuyu grabbed both her girlfriend's hands and sent a small electric shock through herself to get the message across which made Nejire jump and pout.
"Come on Yuyu, think about it, they'd be so cute together!" She whispered, getting the hint to tone things down. "Then we can all go on dates!"
While Yuyu did her best to distract Nejire from whatever potential moments might be developing between their lowerclassmen, Izuku, Tsu and Ochako polished off the last of the treat together while comparing notes with Eri on its taste. With their bellies full of the snack, the group set off once more together as Eri picked out more stalls she wanted to go look at.
When the clock struck twelve, an alarm Izuku had set on his phone went off. They still had an hour until their next performance but this was for something different. Begging off from the group with a promise to Eri that is was for something special, Izuku headed back to the dorms to meet up with Sato with the promise he'd catch up with the rest of them at the next show. Mirio gave Nejire a nudge, asking for permission himself to go spend some time with Tamaki which Nejire agreed to, practically pushing the both of them away.
Eri was a little sad that Izuku and Mirio were leaving but Tsuyu assured the girl that it was so they could have some girl time together. The girl wasn't too downbeat for long as they quickly found a stall where the goal was to hook a plastic duck with a wire fishing rod to win a prize. Being in the name of fun, all the ducks had at least a small prize so no one went away empty handed.
As Tsuyu and Yuyu taught the small unicorn the rules and showed her how to play, Ochako took a moment to herself. Her life had changed so drastically in the time she'd been at UA. There was plenty of hardships but, right now, she couldn't imagine her heart being anymore full.
"Ask her out." A loud yet hushed whisper breathed into her ear. Ochako flinched in surprise at the sound, not realising Nejire had gotten so close thanks to her introspection. "Do~o i~it."
"N-Nejire, what are you talking about?" Ochako laughed, trying to wave away her quickly reddening face and the suggestion at the same time. "A-Ask what of who?"
"Tsu. You two should totally kiss and stuff, it'll be adorable." Nejire pressed on, a bright, eager smile on her face.
"N-No way, you're crazy Nejire. W-We're just really good friends and stuff."
"Then ask Zuzu out." Nejire continued, undiscouraged. "You guys would make the cutest babies!"
Ochako felt her blush go into overdrive as a familiar fantasy was dragged to the forefront of her mind.
"Nejire! S-Stop it." Ochako covered her face as her embarrassment overwhelmed her.
"Are you shy? Do you want help? Should I ask for you?" Nejire continued, dying to get some answers from her cute little underclassman.
"D-Don't!" Ochako's hand reached out, hoping to grab the girl before she even thought about hurrying over to Tsuyu to do just that. When all five of her fingers made contact with Nejire's arm she felt her quirk activate, rendering the normally floaty girl even more weightless. This distracted the blue haired girl enough to thankfully turn away from her current line of questioning, instead testing out her new weightless form.
"Woo, this is weird!" She laughed, pushing a small amount of her quirk into her feet and shooting up into the sky before Ochako could release her accidental quirk activation. Ochako could only look on in confusion as the girl zipped about without a care. She chanced a glance over at Aizawa, expecting at least a stern look on his face. While he was focused mainly on Eri, he gave her a small shrug when he caught sight of the happy, flying girl.
"Ochako! Come join me!" Nejire called out from above.
The gravity girl shook her head.
"I'm good on the ground thanks." She called back, catching Tsuyu's attention as Eri focused intently on her game, a determined expression on her small face.
"If you don't I'm just gonna ask you questions from here~." Nejire continued, a sing-song lilt in her voice. By now, the blue haired girl had gotten a good couple of bystander's attention. Ochako definitely didn't want those kinds of questions posed to her before shouted out for everyone to hear. Glancing over at Tsuyu, Eri and Yuyu, her frog girlfriend gave her a wide smile and a small nod before turning back to watch the young girl's efforts.
With a reluctant sigh, Ochako braced herself for quirk backlash as she tapped herself with all five fingers before kicking off from the ground. Truthfully she was kinda stuck when it came to returning safely to the earth below but she figured she could probably snag a lift with Nejire.
Once she approached Nejire's level, the only female member of the big three let out a happy giggle before pulling Ochako closer, having greater control in the air thanks to her quirk.
"W-Why are we talking up here?" Ochako asked, much more comfortable on the ground without her stomach complaining.
"Because it's like, super private." Nejire grinned. "Now you can give me all the gossip without your crush overhearing."
"I-I'm not crushing on Tsu!" Ochako blushed. Technically true, she reasoned to herself as it was definitely more than a crush at this point. "A-And don't even think about asking the same about Izuku."
"Hmph, fine." Nejire pouted, blowing up her cheeks. "But there's something there. Come on, you can tell me, I can keep a secret. Ooo, maybe I can help!"
Nejire was silenced with a finger on her lips, Ochako giving her a deadpan look. The two floated there for a moment as Ochako ran through ideas in her head for something that would throw the girl off without attracting any further attention or 'helpful' offers of assistance. Unfortunately, she couldn't think of any and Nejire looked like she was getting impatient, her cheeks ballooning up again.
Taking another few beats, her mind offered the suggestion of telling her the truth. They'd formed a good friendship while working at Ryuko's agency and though Nejire was overly hyper sometimes, she didn't come off as someone that would spread rumours around for the sake of things. Maybe she couldn't be trusted with the full truth since that'd break Momo's trust in her, but Ochako's own situation was a lot less difficult to navigate now. Really, it was only due to her own anxieties that she wasn't out with Tsu at this point and while she still didn't feel ready enough to take that step, maybe telling one of their few girl friends outside their group would help her get closer to that eventual goal.
"If I tell you, can you please promise to do nothing?"
Nejire gave some animated nods.
"Can… I have a pinky promise?" Ochako asked, sure the girl would know of the tradition.
"Yay! Of course! I'll be like Tartarus, nothing will get out!" Nejire nodded eagerly, offering her pinkie out. Wrapping the small digits together, the pair shook on it in an unbreakable declaration of trust.
"W-Well um…" Ochako bit her lip as she now struggled to figure out how to word this. "So… me and Tsu… we're… kinda… together."
Ochako felt only the open air once more as Nejire zoomed away with gleeful laughs, circling the brunette as energy seemed to burst from her.
"I knew it!" She cheered before drawing in close again, repeating herself in a much more hushed tone. "I knew it."
"Don't shout it to the world or anything." Ochako said sarcastically, glaring at the girl.
"Hehe, sorry." Nejire sweatdropped. "I just had this feeling for you guys since we first met."
"Since… wait… is that why you asked us to Ryukyu's?"
"Ma~aybe." Nejire smiled impishly, trying to look the picture of innocence. "Did it work? Did I help? Can I be a bridesmaid?"
"Shhh!" Ochako silenced the girl, placing her finger back on her lips. "No more talking. I'm… not done."
Nejire's eyes widened as she drew even closer, barely able to contain her excitement for whatever came next.
"S-So um… we uh… kinda both like… Izuku too. AH!" Ochako shot Nejire a look when the girl looked to be about to burst. "A-And um… he knows… and we're kinda waiting for his answer."
Nejire's excited hum returned with a vengeance as she waved her hands around trying to rid herself of her excited energy.
"I'm um… still not out to anyone outside the girl's in my class so… p-please keep it quiet."
The peppy girl's look turned from one of utter joy to one of soft understanding in a matter of seconds.
"It's scary, huh?"
"Mmmhmm." Ochako nodded shyly.
"Well never fear, Nejire-chan's here!" The bluenette declared proudly. "We gay gals gotta stick together. If you wanna talk about stuff just come see me!"
The gravity girl allowed an honest smile to grace her face. She'd managed to tell someone about herself and they didn't reject her. Nejire wasn't a classmate, a crush, or her family and had no reason to accept her if she didn't truly want to.
She felt herself pulled into a surprisingly gentle mid-air hug as Nejire nuzzled her cheek.
"I'll keep your secrets," Nejire said softly, "in exchange for something."
Ochako pulled back and eyed her upperclassman suspiciously; she'd already pinky-promised after all so what was she after?
"You guys gotta come out on a date with me and Yuyu sometime, it'll be super cute!"
The brunette chuckled, figuring she should've seen this coming.
"M-Maybe someday… not now though."
"Hmph, don't wait too long." Nejire puffed up her cheeks again. "Else I'll have to replace you and Tsu as my favourite couple with your other friends that actually accepted our date offer."
Ochako decided she'd definitely not let her know that they were technically all one big group relationship. Once Momo was free of her parents though, she was almost excited to see how high Nejire would shoot up when she found out.
"Oi, you guys coming down any time soon?" Yuyu called out from below.
Looking down, the pair could spot Tsuyu, Eri and Yuyu waiting for them below, the small girl holding what looked like a prize plush in her hands. With a little coordination, Ochako released her quirk while holding onto Nejire who gracefully lowered them back down to the ground. Aizawa raised his brow at their quirk display but given the lack of forthcoming punishment it seemed they'd broken no rules.
Surrounded by the hustle and bustle of the crowds once more, Ochako and Nejire got caught up with Eri's rendition of fishing a fierce duck with angry eyebrows to secure her prize; a small plush toy of a sushi roll with a happy face.
While they would've loved to do a touch more exploring, it was getting close to their second performance time and the group set off for the PE hall once more. Nejire and Yuyu expressed interest with seeing the girls perform for the first time as they'd been too busy with the beauty pageant to catch their first show.
As they walked, Ochako slyly slipped her hand into Tsuyu's and gave the girl a smile when she looked over. Tsuyu felt her heart beat just a bit faster as she could practically feel Ochako's progress accepting herself. While her other hand was occupied with Eri's, Tsuyu couldn't help but allow herself a brief daydream of imagining this same scenario playing out a few years from now with a child of their own. A few excited ribbits broke free from her normally stoic exterior as they head back to the gym.
The concert was significantly less packed for the second performance of 'A Band'. Nevertheless, class 1-A gave it their all once more as everyone pulled off their roles perfectly. Having the experience from the first time and collectively a lot less anxious about both the crowd's reaction, and Izuku actually being present beforehand, the class was able to enjoy themselves much more than before.
Nejire, Yuyu and Eri were cheering in the crowd with the little girl's happy expression painted all over her face once more. Izuku could almost cry when he spotted her little waving hands cheering for them.
As before, the concert wrapped up to great applause and the class got to cleaning up soon after. Their last performance for the day was at four so they could all spend another couple of hours enjoying the festival. Once the gym had been declared clean and ready for their last session, the class began breaking up again to continue their day of fun.
Mina gathered the girls together as Izuku chatted with Nejire and Yuyu while Eri caught up a returned Mirio and Tamaki on everything she'd done since they left. Her gossip senses flared as she couldn't help noticing the ruffled collars and hair on both boys. It was one thing for Nejire to hint the two were a couple, it was another to see proof with her own eyes.
"Everyone having fun?" Tooru asked, having enjoyed tasting a variety of cotton candy with Mina while riding a small Ferris wheel the school had brought in. "I know I am."
"Found some cool souvenirs." Kyoka nodded, thinking back to that Cementoss juice box one of the business classes had been selling at their stand that she and Momo had shared.
"I can certainly understand why the other classes would be upset if this day was ruined for them after we got our sports festival." Momo contributed.
"We certainly had fun showing Eri around, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled. "She's a sweetheart."
"Bet the time with Izuku was also pretty nice too." Mina elbowed Tsuyu lightly.
"He'll make a good father." Tsuyu stated, causing Ochako to break out into a blush and both Mina and Tooru to descend into uncontrolled laughter.
"Guess we know where your mind's been." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"The only thing holding me back right now is his anxiety. Once he gives in, I'm gonna rock his world, ribbit."
"T-Tsu!" Ochako blushed.
"Down froggy." Mina chuckled, "Clearly we haven't been paying you enough attention if you're this riled up."
"We'd never leave Momo's bed if I had my way." Tsuyu replied shamelessly.
"I think that's enough." Momo held her hands out to calm the girls before they got each other too hyped up. "Onto safer topics, how is everyone planning to spend the afternoon."
"Second verse same as the first?" Kyoka looked over at Momo, hoping for some more time together.
"I appreciate the thought dear." Momo smiled, "But I was hoping to spend some time with the others today too."
"Ooo, ooo, I've got an idea!" Tooru waved eagerly. "Let's swap! No pairing up with the same people as before!"
"Sounds like fun." Mina grinned. "Dibs Momo!"
"W-Wait uh- I call Tsu then!" Tooru scrambled.
"So basically you two just decided all of our pairings since that leaves me with Ochako." Kyoka deadpanned.
"H-Hey!" Ochako pouted, pretty sure it wasn't an insult but Kyoka could've chosen better words to describe what just happened.
"S-Sorry." Kyoka grimaced, realizing her error.
"Don't pout Kyoka," Mina rolled her eyes with a fond smile on her face. "If you really want you can tag along with me and Momo. It was just a suggestion."
"No, screw it." The punkette shot Mina a look. "Me and Ochako are gonna go have the best date out of all of us. Come on 'Chako." Kyoka strode forward and took Ochako's hand, pulling her along. For her part, the brunette shot a confused look over her shoulder at the girls as she and Kyoka disappeared into the crowd.
They'd gotten a fair distance before Kyoka's angry tugging settled to just firm leading.
"Kyoka, what was all that about?" Ochako asked, giving Kyoka's hand a squeeze to bring her back to the moment now they were out of view of the others.
"O-Oh… sorry." Kyoka released Ochako's hand as they slowed to a stop by a calmer area where only a few stalls were operating along the main paths. "Still a little on edge."
"Ahhh, stage fright or something?" Ochako asked, understanding the girl's anxieties about performing for so many people.
"No, it's because of… wait, you weren't there were you?"
"Uh, did something happen?" Ochako asked curiously.
Kyoka sighed and looked around, spotting the bench nearby and moving to sit down on it which Ochako promptly followed. The brunette gave the punkette a soft look while waiting for an explanation, Kyoka's finger wrapping itself in her jack as she played with it.
"Just some entitled prick doing what they usually do." Kyoka began. "Forgot a cardinal rule of dealing with fans; not everyone wants what you do."
"I'm guessing it's a little more than that." Ochako empathised.
"Dude wanted to get his dick wet with the lead singer." Kyoka deadpanned, "Told him I wasn't fucking interested but he wouldn't drop it. Ended up elbowing him in the chest when he got grabby. Lost my shit then and outed myself to get him to piss off. Not sure that was the thing that did it, probably more Kaminari's threat if he tried again."
Ochako blinked as Kyoka's words sunk in.
"W-Wait so… you're out?"
"To a couple of people now, yeah." Kyoka sighed, leaning back on the bench and looking up at the sky. "I'm pretty sure I'm gonna get grilled at some point over it and the rest of the class will probably know by tonight."
"Wow… I'm… are you okay?"
"Yeah, just a little on edge as you've noticed." Kyoka nodded. "Just kinda waiting for the penny to drop sorta thing."
"If it helps, I'm kinda in the same boat." Ochako sympathised. "Told someone about me and Tsu today, though it was private and made her pinky swear not to tell anyone else."
"That blue haired girl?" Kyoka asked after considering who Ochako might feel confident enough to tell. "Are you sure that was the best idea?"
"She's energetic and a bit nosey but she's not a gossip if that's what you're wondering." Ochako defended.
"Yeah? You know her better so I'll trust you on that."
Ochako gave the punkette a small smile. It wasn't as noticeable as her own progress but Kyoka had come a fair way since they'd had their first sleepover. She was much more accepting on particular things now and wasn't as standoffish on others. It could've been down to a number of reasons like Mineta being gone or getting the girl of her dreams in Momo but her confidence had grown bounds.
"How's things with Green anyway? You and Tsu were chilling with him this morning right?" Kyoka asked.
"Y-Yeah, he's fine." Ochako nodded. "We haven't given him the third degree about what went wrong yet but I figured we'd do that after Eri's gone, you know?"
"I meant more about you and him and Tsu."
"O-Oh… well… nothing new there really." Ochako acknowledged. "No big love declarations or anything like that yet." She laughed nervously.
"Dude needs to get a move on." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Told him I'd keep you all to myself if he didn't."
"Well… you could with Tsu, I mean we aren't dating you know." Ochako pointed out.
"Ah, y-yeah, I forget that sometimes." Kyoka sweatdropped.
"You did just declare that we'd have the best 'date' out of everyone and dragged me off. Are you sure you're not the one making a big love declaration right now?" Ochako teased.
"Shut up." Kyoka chuckled, nudging Ochako with her shoulder.
The two sat in silence for a moment, just enjoying the atmosphere of the festival as other students whooped, cheered and chatted nearby.
"I mean… I guess… if you wanna." Kyoka began. "We could, you know, make it a date."
"Are you actually offering because you want to or 'cause you feel obligated or something?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Well, we're all kinda together really. You and I haven't spent much time together alone since um… s-since you came to my room." Kyoka acknowledged, putting a small blush on both their faces. "I think we're in this for the long haul provided we can kick Momo's parents' butts so… why not give it a shot?"
Ochako considered her words for a moment.
"Test the waters sort of thing?"
"Sure," Kyoka nodded. "I don't think we've really connected since this whole thing started so let's see where it goes. If nothing else, we can say we gave it a shot and we wouldn't be right for each other if not for everyone else."
"I dunno." Ochako began with a teasing tone. "After what we did last time together I think you're just trying to get in my pants again."
Kyoka gave Ochako an appraising look before quirking an eyebrow.
"I mean, can you blame me?" Kyoka retorted with her own tease.
Ochako burst into a small fit of giggles at that response. It certainly wasn't the most romantic of gestures but it certainly made her feel attractive and desired. Honestly she hadn't really considered entering fully into their group relationship much recently; she'd already had her hands full with Momo, Izuku, Tsu, and then Mina a little while ago. With the festival in full swing though, it was the perfect time to just hang out with her friend and see if they clicked in that way.
"Come on, let's go do some stuff." Ochako stood up with a smile. "Win me something and maybe I'll give you a kiss. W-When no one's looking of course."
"Aren't you supposed to be obeying my orders?" Kyoka tapped at her own choker, implying Ochako's own position as Momo's pet. "You do belong to my girlfriend after all."
"I-If that's where you'd like today to end." Ochako winked nervously, trying to keep her bravado up.
Kyoka chuckled and followed the girl's lead. The brunette had come out of her shell much more regarding her sexuality since admitting her conflicting feelings before. She may not be out yet but the punkette knew it was only a matter of time before the girl found her footing and planted her flag. Her determination was one of her most attractive features and Kyoka found herself looking at Ochako in a different light now she acknowledged a potential shift in their dynamic.
The two girls set off to explore the festival with a renewed sense of fun, each paying close attention to the other when pointing out sights and experiences they wanted to share.
"Any ideas for where you want to hit up next?" Mina asked as she licked away at her raspberry ice cream.
She and Momo were wandering around as the heiress scanned the festival guide for sights and experiences she'd like to try.
"There's a couple of things," Momo nodded, taking a small bit of her own blueberry ice cream cone she held in her other hand. "There's another chance to see the phenomenal work the support students have done at a showcase. If you don't mind, I would like to investigate as it may help provide me with ideas for how to improve my own arsenal."
"I think your arse-anal is pretty stacked as it is." Mina sent her a cheeky wink, giving her cone an extra-long lick that coloured Momo's cheeks.
The pinkette was glad she got to enjoy some time with the girl on a pseudo date since there was no chance they'd be able to take this public anytime soon. Right now they were just two good friends enjoying the festival and no one would suspect they'd likely be fucking like rabbits before the night was out, at least if Mina got her way.
"Mina p-please." Momo looked around nervously, "S-Save it for later."
"You can count on that." Mina purred. "For now though, let's go check out that showcase. Maybe they'll give me some ideas for gear to up my own abilities."
With their plan decided, Mina linked her arm with Momo's own, though deliberately did not hold her hand. While it was an affectionate action, it wasn't uncommon to spot other girls doing much the same with their own friends around campus right now. Momo allowed herself to relax and lean on Mina ever so slightly, allowing her fondness for the pinkette fill her heart.
The two made their way into the main building towards the support demonstration hall where several exhibition booths had been set up to best showcase all the tech and gadgets the students had been hard at work crafting. Touring the booths, they found several notable things they'd like to try out to see if they fit well into their heroic repertoire. While there wasn't a testing area for them to experience the gadgets first hand, most stalls had small videos on their operation to showcase their full potential.
Mina was eagerly chatting away to a second year that had developed a launcher for a student in class 1-B to allow him to add his glue quirk to it and fire off globules to give him a ranged attack while Momo examined the item itself, wondering if she could come up with a similar design in the midst of combat.
"Yeah, it doesn't quite work right yet." The second year girl with obvious squirrel mutation features replacing her ears and front teeth and adding a prominent, bushy tail recounted. "The launching part works but his quirk gums it up too quickly, still trying to figure out a solution."
"Awww man. I was gonna ask if you could do one for me for my acid." Mina pouted. She'd gotten the idea from reading Izuku's notes on herself before their fight. He'd jotted down a weakness of hers was the lack of significant ranged attack and written 'Launcher?' in the margin nearby.
"Have you considered using some sort of encapsulated solution?" Momo asked. "Something like a paintball membrane maybe?"
"It's not the worst idea," The second year sighed, "But with his glue holding it together it'd end up with a worse spatter effect than paintball rather than spreading out like he wants it to. Think more like a waterballoon effect but then you've got the problem of it ripping in mid-air from the air resistance and spreading it much too thin in a much wider area."
"That is a problem." Momo nodded.
"You need a grenade." A new voice chipped in.
The three students turned to spot Izuku standing there nervously as Mirio held Eri in his arms, the grey haired girl holding a small, colourful bag and red balloon.
"Use something with a set shell that can release the substance as dictated by a setting on the launcher, for example, stick on first contact, explode on a timer or wait until stationary." Izuku explained. "It'll mean he'll only have limited shots but with the prevalence of micro-tech, he should be able to carry a large number of them in a pouch, expand them when necessary to fill with his quirk and launch them quickly without being too cumbersome. They can be recovered after battle and reused after applying solvent to his quirk providing they're not too damaged."
Mina's mouth dropped open as Momo evaluated the solution in her head herself.
"Wow dude, that's actually pretty good!" The girl quickly jotted the idea down on some nearby paper. "You a third-year support student or something."
"N-No… just a quirk hobbyist." Izuku rubbed the back of his head nervously.
"Pfft, yeah right, that's Midori." Mina introduced the boy. "Resident quirk expert of class 1-A with us."
"Several of his suggestions have been implemented by members of our class and have produced significant results." Momo nodded with Izuku blushing at the praise.
"N-No, really, I was thinking of how to solve this same issue for Bakugo when I was a kid. I never told him but he had the same idea and it's worked for him so the same principal can be applied here." Izuku explained.
"Sometimes an outside perspective is useful, thanks man." The squirrel girl nodded.
"You guys here for the demonstrations too?" Mirio asked.
"We came to check out all the cool gear and maybe find something to upgrade our costumes." Mina explained. "Demonstrations could be fun but aren't they more for specialised and proof-of-concept like stuff?"
"Yup, yup." Mirio nodded. "But it's cool to see what the future might hold isn't it?"
"Plus um… Hatsume said she'd be showing off her stuff here and I wanted to support her." Izuku explained.
"Awww." The second year cooed, suspecting a small crush might be the true reason the greenette was here.
Mina picked up on it and smiled secretly to herself; the poor second year had no idea the kind of stuff Izuku was currently involved in.
"We should watch it together." Momo declared. "I would very much like to get your take on some of the ideas.
"Oh um, sure." Izuku nodded. "I-It's starting soon so shall we get over there?"
"Sounds good to me." Mina nodded before turning back to the support student. "If you can figure out how to do this but with acids of various strengths give me a buzz."
"Can do." The support student smiled, taking the gadget back from Momo and returning it to the stand. "Enjoy the rest of the festival."
Moving on from the stall, the small group found some space at the front of the demonstration area where several large and impressive looking mechs stood. Izuku recognised the one Mei had been working on earlier in the week and gave it an excited, if wary, look, hoping it didn't blow up the stage. As this was the second demonstration of the day, hopefully she'd worked all the kinks out and had a successful run through this morning.
The sound system crackled soon after as Power Loader stepped out with a microphone in hand, welcoming everyone to the showcase. Izuku noted that he also made special mention of sponsors that stood in a private section off to the side. Even with the school restricting the attendance, it seemed that the potential investors for support course students were much like pro heroes scouting their own class at the sports festival and needed to be present to give their students every opportunity to show off and succeed.
One by one Power Loader called out student's names, each with their own microphone as they gave a brief overview of their creations and a short demonstration of their workings. For the mechs it was mostly just a few movements while other tech was a full demonstration like the magnaboots that allowed one student to give his presentation from the ceiling.
Izuku cheered loudly when it came time for Mei's turn as she took to the stage, dressed in her regular school uniform for once and bereft of any grease or dirt from her tinkering. Like the sports fest, she had a unique flair to announce herself to the world, capturing everyone's attention when her robot autonomously reached down to her level and allowed her to step on its hand, lifting her up so that everyone could see her. They discovered that this giant suit was built by her for intense underwater expeditions and recovery though could also serve as a regular mech suit on land that police could use to help subdue criminals when heroes were running late.
The showcase ended shortly after with Power Loader thanking everyone for turning up and encouraging them to browse the remaining stalls for all other gadgets and equipment the students had developed in their time at UA.
"That was awesome!" Mina cheered. "I kinda wanna go find some sunken treasure ships now. Think that girl would mind if I borrowed her mech?"
"Uh… she'd mind very much." Izuku sweatdropped. "Hatsume's very passionate about her 'babies'.
"She does seem super passionate." Mirio nodded, Eri now sitting on his shoulders to give her the best view of the show.
"You should've seen her at the sports festival." Izuku nodded recalling her time in the ring with poor Iida. That girl would do whatever she could to succeed in her goal as he'd learned the hard way that day. "I need to thank her for the gloves she made me."
"Ooo, got a shiny new gadget yourself Midori?" Mina enquired.
"Y-Yup." He nodded, hoping to avoid the topic of how he knew her latest work was quality when testing it out himself in a real situation a few hours earlier. "Gloves so I can fire off air blasts with my hands."
"You've got proper ranged attacks now too?!" Mina pouted. "Aw man, I really need to catch up."
The group shared a small laugh as the crowd continued to disperse. Izuku spotted Hatsume reappear shortly after and begin checking over her mech. Before he could think about approaching, a pair of people beat him to it. They were wearing passes around their necks so they were probably support company investors of some sort.
Glad she was getting some recognition, Izuku decided to wait until she was done, chatting with Momo instead about the potential applications all the tech they'd seen had while Mina doted on Eri with Mirio.
It was only when Hatsume's voice rose that Izuku decided to turn back to the girl, spotting her frowning and waving her wrench around.
"I said 'get lost', I'm not interested in your soul sucking company!" Mei scoffed, turning back to her baby now that the conversation had lost her interest.
"My dear, I'm not sure what you've heard but I can assure you that this is an opportunity you do not want to pass by." The man explained. "Only the best are employed by us and we're very interested in your potential. It's not often a first year catches our eye like this."
"Don't care." Mei scoffed, "Go find someone else to extort."
Izuku's eyes narrowed, giving Momo a nudge who alerted Mina. Mirio had also cottoned on to the situation and stepped away to keep Eri out of a potentially explosive confrontation, navigating through the crowd and over to Aizawa.
"Hey Mei!" Izuku called out as he approached, flanked by his two classmates. "Congratulations on the demonstration."
"Midori! Great to see ya'. How're my glove babies working out for ya'?"
"We're not finished here." The woman insisted, her voice loud enough for all the students to now hear causing Momo to freeze in her tracks.
"M-Mother?!"
Alerted to her daughter's voice, the woman turned round to reveal a stunning beauty much like Momo herself. Where her daughter's eyes were hopeful however, hers were pointed and hard. Where Momo's face was rounded yet regal, her's was sharp and business-like. It was easy to see that the heiress inherited her hair from as her mother's was done up in a similar if much more complex style in much the same shade.
"Ah, I was wondering if we'd run into you darling." Her mother smiled.
Izuku noted immediately that while her mother carried a warmth in her tone, there was an undercurrent of danger present in the air now.
"Ah, my dear, it's good to see you doing so well." The man turned around, judging from Momo's widening eyes, Izuku could make a pretty good guess who he was. The man stood tall with a somewhat rounded physique with short, dark brown hair slicked back. His friendly expression and rounded eyes outwardly displayed joy but Izuku could detect anger and irritation hidden carefully beneath the surface. "You mother and I were just trying to extend a most generous offer to one of your year mates."
Mei shot a glare at their backs as she looked up from working on her mech but said nothing.
"I-I can certainly understand why you would be interested father." Momo nodded, standing up just a bit straighter as she addressed him. "There are many prominent students I've seen displaying their creations today."
"Indeed. Though with the reported speed your fellow first year is able to take ideas from concept to completion, I thought we might secure her skills and help her go 'plus ultra' with our assistance."
Mei scoffed, drawing a glancing glare from Momo's mother before her happy mask returned.
"I'm sure it was most generous father." Momo agreed diplomatically though Mina and Izuku could both tell her heart wasn't behind her words.
"Perhaps we shall give her time to think on it." Her father turned to her mother, clearly sending the woman a look that said more than Izuku could understand while he stroked his moustache in thought. "I'm sure it's a little overwhelming for all you ever needed to thrive being offered on such an already excitable day."
"Oh shut up!" Mei's voice rang out.
Momo's hand's shot to her mouth to cover the gasp that escaped. Her father and mother's brows creased in a way she dreaded to see as the pair turned back toward the young inventor.
"I beg your pardon?" Momo's father said stiffly. Everyone present could feel the tone of the conversation take a drastic turn. It wasn't anything he said or did, but Izuku and the others could tell the man's entire demeanour had shifted and he was now sending out signals that caused alarm bells to go off in their heads.
Momo watched in fear as Mei stepped out and around her mech to stare unflinchingly into the face of her father once more.
"You heard me. Take that business one-oh-one rhetoric and get lost. I know exactly what happens to people you employ and I won't be making the same mistake as them."
"Oh? That's a rather strong implication." Momo's mother said, exuding the same demeanour as her husband.
"Implication nothing, everyone knows not to work for Yaoyorozu industries. Contracts riddled with double talk and technicalities that mean anything and everything someone makes while being employed by you is yours."
"Well, yes child," Momo's mother chuckled though there was no humour in her voice. "That's how employment works in the real world."
"Not when you become a slave in everything but name." Mei glared.
"Careful now." Momo's father warned but Hatsume didn't slow down.
"Fifty years of non-compete, complete ownership over any and all works made on or off the clock, company phones that track and monitor your every move and word, forced relocation at the drop of a hat." Hastume listed though the others were sure she could've gone on further, "I would rather eat pig shit the rest of my life than let you get your hands on any of my precious babies."
The group was silent as Mei continued to stare down the Yaoyorozu duo while Momo's face had whitened to the colour of snow.
"I see. Those are rather unfortunate and incorrect accusations you're tossing around rather casually. I'm afraid we'll have to rescind our offer." Momo's father stated curtly.
"Behaviour such as yours is most disgraceful. I'm sure you've saved us quite the scandal by showing your true colours now." Momo's mother added.
The pair turned away from the pink haired firecracker of the support course and regarded their audience carefully.
"It was lovely to see you dear, I hope you and your friends enjoy the rest of the festival." Momo's father said, "I understand there may be concerns after such vicious accusations but if any of you are discouraged at what you've heard, I implore you to do your own research. I'm sure our daughter can fill you in on how we truly operate."
"Please accept our sincerest apologies for this display. We don't know what we've done to deserve such vitriol." Momo's mother gave the slightest hint of a bow.
Hastume looked like she was about to launch into another rant only for Power Loader to step in front of her.
"I'm sure everyone's just a little excited thanks to the festival." He placated. "If you'd like to come with me, we'll help you make the most of your time here."
Momo's father's eyebrow raised curiously as he regarded the teacher but ultimately said nothing with he and his wife simply allowing themselves to be escorted from the room.
Once the pair were out of sight, Mei gave one last scoff before returning to her mech baby. Momo, for her part, began breathing heavily, trying to reclaim the lost breath from holding hers too long.
"Jesus fuck." Mina gaped, finally finding her own voice. "What the fuck was that?"
"M-My parents." Momo replied shakily. "I've… never seen someone stand up to them like that."
Izuku gulped nervously, very conscious that he had very little control over everything that just happened. He looked over at Hatsume who was working away at her mech once more with a frown on her face.
"H-Hatsume? Are you okay?" He called out.
"Oh, Midoriya! How're my glove babies working out for ya'?" Hatsume replied as though she didn't just have an altercation with the heads of a very prominent company.
"Hatsume, what was all that?" Izuku asked, still confused about why everything just happened the way it did. The girl was dead-set on catching every support companies' eye she could, this was the first he was hearing about any potential exceptions to this.
"All what?" Hatsume asked confused, looking at her mech to see if she'd missed something weird on it.
"That thing with the Yaoyorozus."
Mei's expression dropped into a frown once more.
"The truth." She spat. "Anyone worth their salt knows to stay away from 'Yaoyorozu Industries'. Their business practises when it comes to R are terrible. I'd never see the sun again if I signed on with them. I mean, I don't now, but that's my choice."
"Momo, is this true?" Mina turned to her girlfriend, understanding now more than ever exactly why Yaoyorozu was terrified of her parent's anger.
"W-While I cannot confirm or deny the accusations myself, I do not doubt they could be true."
"S-Surely that's illegal." Izuku blinked while Momo shook her head.
"I'm sure my father has seen to it that everything is at least technically legal." Momo explained. "In the early days when heroics was starting to be seen as a career, my great-grandfather saw an opportunity and made a name for himself by developing one of the first support gear companies. He also happened to sit on the diet council, helping pass laws that would benefit his company. I believe it highly likely that the privacy and security clauses my parents have in contracts for those that do the thinking in our company would pass all checks under the umbrella of 'national security', citing their need to protect their employees and their products from any potential villain tampering that would endanger national security."
"That's… that's not right." Mina shook her head.
"No, it's not." Momo agreed, wrapping her arms around herself. Forgetting herself for a moment in the history lesson, she snapped back to reality and looked hurriedly over at Hatsume. "Miss Hatsume?"
"Whaddya want?" Mei eyed the heiress carefully, having picked up on who she was even when not paying full attention to her.
"I must apologize for my parent's behaviour." Momo offered a much more sincere bow toward the pink haired girl. "But please, listen to what I have to say."
"I ain't working for you either heiress." Hatsume scoffed.
"N-No, I understand but please," Momo looked around quickly, checking to make sure her parents hadn't doubled back or anything. "You've angered them in a way I've never seen anyone else do. You need to warn your family! Their jobs, your home, anything you hold dear could be snatched away in an instant if you don't look to protect themselves somehow. Your… your own career will likely be road blocked at every turn now."
Mei sent a dangerous glare at Momo.
"Is that a threat?"
"No, please, I-I-" Momo stammered.
"These guys are bad news girl." Mina stepped forward. "I've never seen it in action but if Momo's telling you to protect you and yours then something big's coming. We're here to be heroes, Momo included. Her parents on the other hand…"
"Meh, my work speaks for itself, I'll be fine." Mei shrugged, turning back to her mech though her wrench turned slower than before.
"Mei." Izuku stepped forward, hoping he'd be able to appeal to the girl's sense of logic. "Just try to imagine it like someone is coming to rip every one of your babies away from you. They're going to do the same thing to your family."
"Not possible." Mei muttered.
Izuku paused, confused about why exactly Mei thought that. He was about to ask why when the girl continued.
"Dad's gone and Mom's in jail. Best they can do is take the orphanage from me and I couldn't care less about that place." Mei stated calmly.
"M-Mei…" Izuku bit back a gasp, not knowing any of that about the girl. It now made much more sense why she seemed so uncaring about the world around her; there was nothing for her there. All the time she had was usually spent in the development studio tinkering away. With no true home to return to besides an orphanage she didn't appear to care much for, of course she'd spend as much time trying to secure her future as possible. "I'm… sorry."
"Meh, not your fault Midoriya. Those were just the cards I was dealt." Mei shrugged again though with a lot less energy than before. "All I need to succeed is my drive and my babies, and no one is taking either of those away from me."
Momo bit her lip. Sure Mei may be fine for now inside the safety net of UA but once she got out she may find herself blocked at every possible turn because of her parent's influence, not to mention if her mother ever got out of jail, she'd have an even harder time finding a job.
"What about when your mum gets out."
"Not gonna happen." Mei stated with an even tone. "Pretty sure no one will ever let Lady Nagant roam free once more."
Izuku's mouth dropped open, Momo bit back a gasp and Mina looked between them curiously.
"Who?" She asked.
"Lady Nagant, former pro hero, arrested and sent to Tartarus for killing another pro in an argument." Izuku explained quickly.
"Not true." Mei muttered, continuing to examine her mech slowly. "Ever wonder why the Hero Public Safety Commission head disappeared around the same time?"
Izuku blinked, unable to put his thoughts into words as the situation slowly made sense in Mina's mind.
"If anything, you should warn your parents." Mei tossed to Momo. "Mum doesn't exactly have much in the way of morals."
Momo knew it was an empty threat, a hurt girl lashing out that was clearly bitter about her own situation even if she hid it well. Tartarus was known for being inescapable and anyone who entered as a prisoner was never expected to leave alive again. The prison was built to house criminals for whom the death penalty was not enough after all.
"I'll make sure they back off as much as I can." Momo agreed, hoping it would help placate any hostilities between herself and the girl as much as she could. "But… please be warned, if they discover such a connection between yourself and um… Nagant, I'm sure they'll try to use it against you."
"Wouldn't be the first time." Mei shrugged, letting out a sigh as her wrench stopped turning. "Can you guys just go please?"
Izuku, Momo and Mina wanted to do more for the girl to help her but knew it was pointless at this stage. They couldn't even help Momo against her parents let alone anyone else. Only the heiress could deflect her parents somewhat and she'd struggled to manage them when the slight was against herself from Mineta's actions. Being insulted so directly, Momo truly feared for the pink haired inventor.
The group reluctantly walked away, a morose feeling hanging over all of them as they did. All they could do now was wait and see what happened as a result of the confrontation.
"If your parents do anything to her, I'm kicking their bullying asses." Mina growled.
"I wouldn't stop you." Momo acknowledged.
Returning to Mirio and Eri, the group put on happy faces once more but Mirio could see right through them. Luckily they didn't have to fake it for long as Eri wanted to explain to Izuku all the things she thought about the demonstration. Seeing the little girl mime and act like someone that hadn't been put through her own horrific ordeal reassured Izuku. While they couldn't do anything now, if Hatsume needed them in the future, they'd figure out a way to help her. Hell, maybe they'd found another ally in the fight to free Momo from her parent's influence.
For now, the group returned to the festival to enjoy what was left of their time before the start of their next performance.
After everyone returned for 1-A's third and final performance for the day at four pm, of which Eri had now been one of the few to see all three shows, the class was nearly ready to call it a day. For the last time they'd sung and danced their hearts out to a gym slightly more filled than their second performance. A number of people were now attending that had been running stands throughout the day and word of mouth had spread the 'can't miss' nature of the show, not to mention those that wanted a repeat performance like Eri.
There was definitely a more subdued air about the class as they wearily cleaned the gym for the last time that day. Some, like Koda and Tokoyami, had reached their social limit for the day and begged off from the class now that their obligations were fulfilled and they needed to recharge. Others, like Kaminari, were still pumped and ready to squeeze as much fun out of the festival as they could before normal school stuff would have to begin again next week.
With the clock approaching five, the sun painted the sky a glowing orange as it began to descend below the horizon. The festival officially ended at six so there was an hour left of enjoyment to be had. Izuku and the rest of the raid squad were commandeered by their upperclassmen to come and check out the beauty pageant's results through which they cheered loudly as Nejire was declared the victor. Yuyu was crying at the her girlfriend finally getting the justice she deserved in their final year though only she would be able to experience Nejire's full beauty.
While the festival wasn't over, Aizawa announced that it was time to say goodbye to Eri. The group was sad but understood, each of them giving her some parting words by the pageant stage. Izuku asked for them to wait at the front gate while he went to go grab something to which Aizawa reluctantly agreed.
Eager to see what Izuku had in mind, both Tsuyu and Ochako decided to accompany Eri, Mirio and Aizawa to the front gate to see off the little unicorn. Tsuyu tried to get the girl to talk about everything she enjoyed that day and while she was told tales of her fun outing with Mirio and Izuku there was a definite air of sadness in her voice.
Snipe was waiting by the front gate to help escort Mirio, Eri and Aizawa back to the hospital and the group waited for Izuku to return with whatever he had planned. Unlike this morning, the boy appeared swiftly with a small bag in his hand.
"Eri, I'm so glad you came today." Izuku smiled as he jogged up to the group. "I had so much fun. I hope you did too."
"Mmmhmm." Eri nodded though her eyes were downcast.
Izuku smiled endearingly at the girl. Their day was at an end even though she likely wanted nothing more than for it to stretch on forever. He was hopeful his last surprise would be enough to put one last smile on her face though.
"One more thing before you leave." Izuku knelt down and pulled a very red looking candy apple out of the bag. "Got a surprise for ya."
The difference was like night and day as Eri's eyes lit up instantly. Ochako and Tsuyu cooed at how happy the girl looked again.
"A candy apple?! From where?" Mirio gasped, "I couldn't find any."
"I checked the guidebook last night, it didn't look like anyone was going to be selling any so I bought the ingredients when I went out this morning." Izuku explained, allowing Eri to take the apple on a stick from him. "It was easier to make than I thought it'd be. The only thing I couldn't get was food colouring but Sato had plenty."
"It's getting late." Aizawa's bored voice drawled from behind Mirio. "But you two should be able to see her again soon."
Though he meant well, everyone was too focused on Eri taking her first bite out of the sugary treat as her eyes got even bigger.
"It's the best thing ever!" Eri declared with a radiant smile on her face. Ochako had to wrap her arms around herself to prevent her from launching into the girl and squeezing the cuteness out of her.
"Adorable, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked from beside her.
"I'll make them again," Izuku laughed, "So you'll have something to look forward to for next time."
With goodbyes wrapping up, Aizawa held the car door open for Mirio and Eri as the girl's eyes remained trained on her treat. Izuku, Tsuyu and Ochako waved until the car was out of sight down the hill with big smiles on their faces.
"See you soon Eri!" Ochako called out despite knowing full well she probably wasn't heard.
"Today was fun." Tsuyu smiled, letting out a small sigh of contentment.
"Yeah! But man am I glad we've got no homework this weekend." Ochako drooped. "I'm just about ready to pass out."
"Please don't." Izuku chuckled nervously. "There's um… a-actually something I actually wanted t-to talk to you both about."
Ochako's breath caught, a tiny gasp escaping her lips as she gave Tsuyu a very obvious glance. Her froggy girlfriend was doing much the same to her as they both came to the same conclusion.
"Should we find somewhere more private to talk?" Ochako asked.
"Uh… w-well I mean as l-long as no one hears us-"
"If it's about what I think it's about, ribbit," Tsuyu shot Izuku a knowing look. "We're gonna want someplace a bit more private."
"O-Oh… o-okay." Izuku gulped nervously.
"Let's head to my room, that way you can escape if it's bad news." Tsuyu offered, turning to walk back to the dorms though truthfully she'd done it so Izuku couldn't see the worried look on her face as she felt out the topic of their chat.
Izuku chuckled, biting his lip shyly and giving Ochako a glance as she studied his face. He held out his hand for the brunette's own who shyly took it before the two broke into a gentle jog to catch up with Tsuyu. Ensuring the greenette was on his other side, Izuku slipped his remaining hand into hers and squeezed gently.
"I… d-don't think you'll be disappointed." He replied with as much confidence as he could muster about the topic.
Despite her stoic nature, Tsuyu couldn't help letting out a few excited ribbits as she tried and failed not to break out into a wide smile. Both Izuku and Ochako couldn't help but giggle at the girl as the trio made their way back to the dorms.
With the festival still ongoing, some students were still enjoying what they could. Thankfully there weren't many people focused on the trio as they made their way to the dorms, even if someone did notice they weren't calling it out. Both Tsuyu and Ochako wondered if this would be how things felt if they went on a three-way date in the future and hoped it was a good sign of things to come.
It seemed most of their friends were either still enjoying the festivities or had turned in as the common space was completely empty when they arrived. Making their way up to Tsuyu's floor, the frog girl could barely control her ribbits as she hurriedly tapped her key card on the door lock.
Once inside, Tsuyu moved quickly to tidy a few things away and make her bed so they all had a spot to sit. As she moved around the room, Izuku gestured for Ochako to go first while he followed, moving instead to Tsuyu's desk chair and pulling it out for himself to sit in. Tsuyu blinked as he positioned the chair facing the bed but didn't resist when Ochako sat down on her mattress facing Izuku and pulling her down to do the same.
Scooching a little closer, Izuku calmed his nerves with a slow, deep breath before looking up at the girls. Tsuyu didn't know how a boy could look so cute and handsome at the same time and maybe it was her excitement and the anticipation doing it for her but Izuku had never looked more desirable as he shot them a genuine smile.
"S-So… uh… um…" Izuku realised had hadn't exactly prepared for how to start this conversation. "I-I'd um… like to say thank you f-first of all. I know that um… t-things have been a bit… off between us since… since that day. I-I was so terrified about someone else figuring things out and I reacted badly when you guessed it."
"We know." Tsuyu acknowledged. "We all could've handled that better, ribbit."
"S-Since then… you've um… you've all welcomed me and shown me that… it wasn't a mistake to trust you, n-not that I really thought that but uh," Izuku stammered. "It… was a stupid worry of mine."
"It was a big thing you shared." Ochako acknowledged. "We weren't unaffected either and we aren't even the ones All Might chose."
"But you've made it clear that… e-even though you all know what I… may have to face… that you'd stand by me." Izuku nodded. "I thought that… I had to get as strong as I could as fast as I could so no one would have to worry about All Might retiring, because 'I am here!'" He deepened his voice for emphasis but not to All Might impression levels.
The unusually deep voice and confidence, acted or otherwise, sent a shiver through both girls as they could clearly picture Izuku saying that in the future.
"I was so focussed on my goal that… I was losing sight of other important things. Stuff like trust, and friendship… and… l-lo… a-affection."
Tsuyu chuckled slightly.
"It's okay Izuku, the 'L' word comes later, ribbit."
Izuku sent her an appreciative smile as he flexed his hands, rocking back and forth on the chair slightly.
"I was… trying to push you away a bit. I didn't want any of you to get hurt for my sake." Izuku glanced at Ochako as he said this, the pair remembering their exchange in Izuku's room. "Something… something happened today that… made me realise that even if things go bad… there's no one else I'd rather have by my side."
Tsuyu and Ochako both allowed their grins to grow wide at that though the first part did confuse them.
"Wait, what happened today?" Ochako asked. "Is it about why you were late this morning?"
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku rubbed the back of his head nervously thinking back to his fight with Gentle Criminal and La Brava.
"Delaware Smash Air Force!" Izuku called out as he sailed through the air, his arms braced and his fingers poised to flick.
Having secured the rope and the ingredients to make candied apples, he'd been returning to UA only to run into a mysterious duo talking about that fancy 'gold tips tea' Momo shared with everyone recently. After a brief conversation, Izuku'd recognised the infamous criminal from a video he'd accidently clicked on that hinted at his upcoming attack on the school.
Realizing it was pointless to call for backup or police presence this far from their headquarters, Izuku made the executive decision to take down the duo by himself and prevent their infiltration and attack on the festival.
Releasing his fingers in a powerful flick with the air pressure firmly directed by his new gloves that Mei had given to him just that morning, he managed to land a solid blow on the criminal pair escaping through the air, knocking him off his trajectory.
"All right!" Izuku cheered, rotating his body to brace himself for a quick landing and take-off on a nearby telephone pole.
"Gugh! That's not enough to stop me!" He heard the gentlemanly criminal call out as he formed another elastic barrier beneath his feet to try to correct his course. "I will not be discouraged!"
Izuku grit his teeth, pumping up the degree of full cowling he was using and quickly shot off as soon as he landed, aiming to tackle the man in mid-air. His aim was true and he grabbed the white haired criminal by the shoulders, determined not to let him go.
"I won't let you ruin this for my entire school!" Izuku declared as he spotted an upcoming construction site to crash land in.
"Dear boy that's not your decision!" Gentle replied with a nervous smirk.
A mighty crash rang out as the two touched down in the framework of the in-progress building. As he skidded to a stop, he mentally thanked Hatsume for all the hard work she must've put in to get his gloves done. That was only half his thanks as he noted that he couldn't've moved so precisely the way he had without Mina's help in dance practice.
As his thoughts turned to Mina and the girls, he felt himself wishing any one of them was here to back him up. Tsuyu or Ochako would be a god send with their manoeuvrability while Momo could easily make some restraining device launcher. Sure one of his teachers was probably a better, more rational choice, but his heart was calling out to them and overriding his brain.
Confronting the potential invader who was caught on a piece of rebar by his cloak, he easily divulged his entire plan to Izuku about infiltrating the campus with the help of his partner. Izuku chanced a glance at the girl accompanying the criminal whom he'd assumed as just an accomplice there to film his crimes. She hadn't made a move to interfere yet but if either one of them made it to the school it would be game over. Izuku wasn't sure she had a combative quirk as the man known as 'Gentle Criminal' had been doing all the fighting so far but he couldn't disregard her.
When Gentle had apparently had enough of his own voice the fighting resumed, calling Izuku's bluff regarding his informing of the police.
Being much more cunning than Izuku had given him credit for, he trapped Izuku between a rock and a hard place by threatening a civilian life with a girder he'd elastized.
"You're a UA student, yes?" Gentle taunted as he bounced up and down on the elastic girder he'd also removed the locking bolts for. "If someone's in danger," The beam fell, his heroic instincts kicked in and Izuku immediately seized the heavy construction piece before it could drop and harm anyone. "You'll step in."
The strain was immense and it was currently taking all Izuku's focus to not buckle under the pressure.
"A murderer huh?! You just tried to kill that old guy!" Izuku spat angrily.
"Not at all!" Gentle rebuffed, "I simply wanted to keep you occupied. I planned to bounce the beam out of the way myself if you didn't step in for some reason."
Izuku was very thankful he heard the fleeing footsteps of the old civilian man as he finally realised the danger.
"I thought you'd simply rush for the chap." Gentle noted as he turned to walk away casually, "I see you really do have frightening levels of speed and power. I hate to leave you under such a strain but stay put and bear the pain patiently." Gentle meandered over to a crane arm that was level with the floor, elastizing it in preparation for his escape. "Help will arrive soon, and you'll be saved. I shall be done filming by that point."
Izuku could do nothing but growl as Gentle held the crane arm ready.
"Grab hold La Brava." He instructed as his red-haired partner stepped closer.
"That's harsh Gentle! You're playing dirty!" She said with a touch of joy in her voice.
As Gentle and his partner, now identified as 'La Brava', were about to make their escape, Izuku wished Tooru or Jiro would jump out and capture them or for Mina to melt his escape route. They were back at UA though and blissfully unaware of the encroaching threat that he had to protect them all from.
A sinking reminder made its way into his head about why he didn't want them near to begin with; even if they pushed their quirks to the limit, they'd never be able to keep up with him. While he accepted that they'd stand by him regardless now, maybe Gentle and his partner had the same weakness; he did consider himself a gentleman after all.
Biting down the bile in his throat at his new plan, Izuku pushed even more power into his full cowling, raising up the girder just enough with one hand so he could aim with the other. Just before Gentle reached out to take hold of La Brava, Izuku shot off another air force smash.
The pair heard the whizz of air behind them before La Brava jolted forward unnaturally.
"Gentle…"
Gentle watched in despair as his partner in crime lurched forward and off the edge of the building. Time seemed to slow down so much he didn't even hear the thundering clatter of metal slam down onto the half-built floor behind him.
He watched his young partner pass over the lip of the building and descend out of sight as his panic filled mind failed him at this crucial juncture. Another strong blast of sound erupted behind him before a green blur shot past, slamming into the rubberised crane he'd prepared to use to sail a significant distance towards UA. A reactive glance revealed a determined Izuku, electrified in green with his full cowling pushed just beyond his normal limits, pivoting on the crane's underside and using its angle and elasticity to his advantage to kick off once more.
La Brava felt her breath escape her as she lost sight of her Gentle. She tried to manoeuvre her body so she could get one last look at her hero before she hit the ground. If nothing else, she would try to give him as much help as she could before gravity and the cold hard concrete claimed the life she'd dedicated to Gentle.
"I lov-" She began but found her words cut off as a green blur slammed into Gentle's crane and the figure's focus was squarely on her. The determination she saw reflected in those eyes in the brief second she saw them stole her last breath away in fear.
Izuku Midoriya pounced, lunging at the girl and La Brava closed her eyes. She expected a punch or a kick but was instead met by a protective embrace as Izuku cradled her torso and head in his arms.
Travelling now at a greater speed towards the ground, she braced herself for the impact but felt a much less jarring and permanent stop than the one she got. The unusual crackle of energy rippled around her as the boy that had both caused her to fall and saved her life adjusted his hold on her, lowering her to the ground safely while maintaining a firm grasp on her shoulders.
"Gentle!" Izuku called out, positioning La Brava in front of himself while looking up at the now rapidly wobbling crane he couldn't use to escape. The white haired man, looking much older than his current years, peeked nervously over the edge of the building. The sounds of the world began returning to him as he saw La Brava's shocked but very alive face looking back up at him from the safety of the ground. "I've captured your partner! Give yourself up and no one else needs to get hurt."
Though overcome with relief, Gentle also found himself incredibly angry as adrenaline raced through his system. He jumped, dropping off the edge of the building but conjuring a few small platforms with his feet to reach the ground, touching down a fair distance from the UA student and his partner. His gentlemanly demeanour was gone as he stared at the student who would so callously endanger his dear La Brava's life, all for some silly festival!
"So you decry murder for the camera yet try to practise it to further your own goals when it suits you, eh?" Gentle spat.
"Not at all," Izuku retorted, throwing Gentle's own words back at him. "I simply wanted you to stop. I planned to save your partner myself if you didn't step in for some reason."
Gentle heaved a controlled breath, his educated mind understanding what the boy was trying to do.
"Okay, you have caught my attention." He said bitterly. "I apologize for involving innocents in this."
"Me too." Izuku stated, loosening his grip on La Brava just a little. "I'm very sorry Ma'am."
La Brava didn't know what to think right now, her heart pumping blood loudly in her ears and clouding her mind. She gave a small nod in response to Izuku's apology but offered no words of her own.
"Just what possesses you to fight so hard young man?" Gentle asked. "I appreciate the fact that you find this school festival to be an important part of your childhood days but the work I'm doing will have a ripple effect that'll better all of society that'll cement my name in the history books. Surely you can understand the concept of a greater good."
"You may consider this festival trivial." Izuku growled. "But to a little girl that never had a childhood, who doesn't even know how to smile yet, this festival means more to her than anything she's ever experienced and I won't let you ruin it! My friends and I have poured weeks of our time into putting on the best show we can so we can finally see her smile."
Gentle let out a frustrated sigh.
"I understand your position young man but I fear we are at an impasse we will never overcome by ourselves. Instead, I shall turn my decision over to another young girl who has her heart set on today's events." The gentlemanly criminal averted his gaze from Izuku to his partner.
La Brava's eyes were sparkling with unshed tears. Normally they'd have long run away since being discovered. That Gentle had fought so hard up until now showed how much his own heart was set on today's video and achieving his dream. There was nothing she wouldn't do for the one that had so kindly taken her in and given her life meaning again, even if it meant her spending the rest of her days in a cell so that Gentle could get the recognition the world had denied him.
"Gentle…" La Brava smiled, her expression sinking into one she hoped revealed a fraction of the true depths her love and dedication extended to. "I love you."
A reciprocal, endearing smile grew on Gentle's face as he understood her answer.
"And I you, my La Brava."
Izuku blinked as he tried to process what exactly La Brava's answer actually was. For a moment, he was distracted by his own feelings of affection for the girls who wanted to explore such a connection with him and how he'd just wished that they'd been here to help.
A moment was all Gentle Criminal needed though as La Brava's quirk, 'Love', activated, powering up Gentle to ten times his usual strength.
In a flash, Gentle surged forward and thrust out with his fist, slamming it into Izuku's nose and sending the boy crashing back into a storage shed while his other hand scooped up his partner who felt nearly weightless with his new strength.
"Apologies lad, I abhor using brute force but you've forced my hand." Gentle turned, activating his quirk on the ground. "It would be best if you didn't follow us."
Jumping firmly on the ground, Gentle's newfound strength caused him to sink down below ground level before surging up into the sky and toward UA.
Izuku grit his teeth as he pulled himself out of the dent his body had left in the metal. Blood poured down his face as his nose was clearly broken. If this was Gentle's response, then he'd have to push himself even further to ensure everyone could be safe and have a good time while he protected them. Now he understood that this battle truly was two on one and even though he outmatched both villains individually, combined, they posed a threat he wasn't sure he could take on. If the universe was trying to send him a message, he was receiving it loud and clear.
Stepping onto the still rippling earth, Izuku followed Gentle's lead and soared towards UA with a mighty kick of his own. This was his last battle, he decided. His last battle fighting alone when he could do so much more with the love and support of his friends!
The battle had been hard but decisive after that. He'd caught up to the pair in the forest close to the school where Gentle had played the distraction so La Brava could sneak inside. It was only thanks to Hound Dog and Ectoplasm's timely arrival during their patrol around the outskirts that allowed him to claim a near total victory.
It wasn't complete as, in the end, Gentle had enough strength to bounce him away before the teachers arrived. By the time Izuku had returned to the scene Gentle had turned himself in to the staff. Though the man had failed in his endeavours, Izuku couldn't find it in his heart to hate him. If anything he pitied him because he sympathised so much. Looking at Gentle Criminal was like looking into a darker reflection of himself that could've been if his dream had been decisively taken away from him.
He wasn't lying when he said that Gentle was one of the toughest opponent he'd ever fought, though not physically, and that was in no small part down to his convictions and the love, trust and dedication he'd had with his partner in La Brava that were obviously mutual. Quirk compatibility aside, having that much faith in others was a powerful force indeed.
By societal standards, he knew it was wrong to stretch the truth about their scuffle to the teachers. Gentle Criminal and La Brava both needed to be punished in accordance with the law but, in whatever way he could, he wanted to give the man who'd lost his way a second chance. It was definitely something he knew he couldn't do alone, nor even know where to begin if he tried, but he knew two men he could turn to for something with this level of importance.
That would have to wait though as the festival had already started and his class' performance was due to go on shortly.
Escorted by Ectoplasm, he returned to the café where he'd first encountered the criminal duo to collect the necessary components to make today a success before hurriedly returning to UA.
Coming out of his memories, he divulged what he'd experienced that day to the pair of girls sitting before him. The two girls felt their heart rates elevate as Izuku spoke about his battle with the criminal duo that were much more formidable than anyone realised.
"So… really… during that fight, there were times when I wished that even just one of you all were there to back me up. D-Did I need it? No… but it would've been so much easier to manage." Izuku finished.
"Ribbit, you didn't make the best choices." Tsuyu nodded, "That was a risky move you pulled with… 'La Brava' was it?"
Izuku nodded.
"I saw more parallels between us than I thought. La Brava was there and not fighting but he clearly cared for her. I… got into the mindset of a villain, going for the weakest link l-like I fear that… All-For-One might do." Izuku admitted, hoping the girls didn't hate him for the decision he'd made. "I-I knew I could catch her but… I deserved that broken nose."
"It was a mistake," Ochako sympathised, "One I don't think you'll make again."
"Not if I can help it." Izuku agreed. "B-But still… I would do the same thing again to protect you all. All the time and hard work we all put into the festival, everyone's feelings, a-and Eri. So… I decided that it would be my last fight alone. I know it shouldn't've happened anyway but uh… w-what I mean to say is-"
"We get it Izuku." Tsuyu reached out to take his hand in hers. "We trust you."
"No more running, we're a unit!" Ochako did the same for his other hand.
"Y-Yeah." He smiled nervously, a blush rising up onto his face. "A-And I don't want to run from something else any more either."
Tsuyu's breath caught as Izuku looked her right in the eyes with his adorable green orbs.
"Tsu, I j-just want to say that you're one of the most amazingly caring people I've ever met. You didn't hesitate to tell us we were wrong when we went to go help Bakugo because you have one of the most steadfast moral compasses I've ever seen. That you also stuck by when you found out about… me and my quirk… I-I know that, as long as I have you by my side, I'll never be steered wrong. Y-You're also um… i-incredibly cute and your r-ribbits are simply adorable."
"Ri-Ribbit." Tsuyu smiled widely nodding her head eagerly.
"O-Ochako," Izuku turned now to address the brunette girl who was sitting on the edge of the bed in excitement. "I-I noticed you the first time we met. You sent my h-heart fluttering and I couldn't even say a word to you after you… saved me from kissing the pavement." Ochako giggled, remembering her much more meagre save of the boy prior to the entrance exam. "Your raw drive and determination is inspiring and I know that you'll achieve everything you set out to do. I really hope I get to be there to watch you succeed as the amazing hero I know you're going to be."
Ochako bit her lip to try and relieve some of the pain her cheeks were feeling from smiling so hard.
"T-Thank you both for… everything so far. I know that I've been very selfish but… now… w-would you um… w-would you m-make me the luckiest guy in the world a-and please go out with me?" Izuku finally asked.
Tsuyu couldn't control herself any longer and lurched forward, pulling Izuku's hand at the same time so she could plant a firm yet messy kiss on his cheek.
"Ri-ribbit, of course we will!" She cried, ecstatic that, while only the beginning, her dream was coming true. It didn't matter what the world saw to her, as long as she had the love and support of her girlfriends and Izuku in their polyamorous unit, she felt like she could face anything, even those dark thoughts she once had calling her 'filthy' and 'disgusting' for wanting so many other people at once.
Much more calmly, Ochako pulled Izuku closer to her and placed a soft kiss on his other cheek.
"You big dummy, we asked you first." She giggled before nuzzling his cheek with her own.
The three broke into small laughs as each of them looked nervously between each other while their new relationship status settled over them.
"So… we're all together now?" Tsuyu asked hopefully, just to confirm it was really real. Izuku glanced over at Ochako before giving a shaky but eager nod. "It seems like a dream, ribbit."
"No dream here Tsu." Ochako leant over to kiss her girlfriend on the cheek. "More dream come true for you."
Izuku couldn't help but let out a laugh at that.
"T-That was so cheesy."
"Get used to it Izuku, you're part of the fondue now." Ochako quipped.
The trio broke into giggles once more before a comfortable silence settled on them all again.
"So… w-what now?" Izuku asked. "D-Do you guys want to um… go see if there's any stalls still going or…"
"Well," Tsuyu purred, "I think a certain someone should be rewarded for protecting the festival in the first place." She reached out to trace a hand down Izuku's chest.
The boy gulped as Tsuyu's eyes had a siren-like aspect to them right now.
"I-Isn't that too s-soon?" He gulped nervously.
"I don't think Tsu will do anything you don't want to." Ochako smiled. "But… maybe we could just relax here for a bit and m-maybe… k-kiss a little?" She felt silly getting embarrassed over such a simple action considering all she'd shared with the girls so far but this was different, this was her first crush that had only just said 'yes' to exploring things together.
"I-I mean… i-if you want to." Izuku smiled nervously.
"What I want would end up with us all naked and worn out, ribbit." Tsuyu stated bluntly. "But it's your choice too. Do you want to start small and see where things go?"
"Then um… i-if it's okay… c-could I kiss you both?" Izuku asked shyly.
Ochako didn't answer, opting instead to lean forward and capture Izuku's lips with her own, pressing softly against them after each peck. Izuku couldn't help closing his eyes as he sunk into the feeling of sharing his first kiss with one of his two first girlfriends. The brunette gave him time to enjoy their slow smooches before she allowed her tongue to slip between her lips and touch at Izuku's to lead him to the next stage of their intimate act. It was slow at first but Ochako coaxed Izuku's tongue out so that they could intertwine, her leading the boy through the unique dance.
Just about out of breath, Ochako pulled back to give them time to recover, a dumb smile on both their faces.
"Hot." Tsuyu said, a touch of drool on the edge of her mouth.
"Your turn." Ochako nudged her girlfriend with a cheeky smile.
Tsuyu didn't need any further prompting and sat forward once again, seeking out Izuku's lips instead of his cheek this time. It wasn't particularly lewd or erotic as she allowed herself to give into her urges just a little and seek out Izuku's tongue, allowing herself to indulge in a fantasy she'd long hoped would become reality. Instead, her heart fluttered as she felt Izuku squeeze her hand lightly and let out a small moan as her tongue wrestled with his.
"It's about time, eh?" Ochako giggled after the pair separated, a dazed look on Izuku's face while a more seductive one sat on Tsuyu's.
"Doesn't matter as long as we don't waste any more." Tsuyu smirked.
Pulling on Izuku's hand, she encouraged him to get off his chair and sit on the bed, shifting her position so he could sit between them.
Still nervous about what could possibly happen, Izuku allowed himself to be repositioned before looking between the girls.
"I don't think I need to explain that I've wanted this for a long time." Tsuyu started, caressing Izuku's face and running her hand down Izuku's chest. "There's something I've also wanted to do with you for a really long time. I've… kinda thought about it ever since you saved me back during the… USJ." She admitted with a small blush, sliding her hand down to his belt. "Do… you want to?"
"If… I say 'stop'-" Izuku began.
"I'll stop," Tsuyu nodded, "but I don't think you will."
"Not with me distracting him anyway." Ochako giggled, directing his face back towards her and stealing another kiss.
As the pair sunk into their act once more, Tsuyu unbuckled Izuku's red belt and undid the button for his trousers. She rubbed her hand up and down his crotch before cupping it, drawing a moan out of the boy and a giggle out of Ochako as their kiss paused for a second before resuming.
Tsuyu knew this was a bit fast since they'd just technically started their official relationship together but she wanted to be a bit selfish. Izuku would really enjoy her plan so it was a win-win really. Unzipping his fly, she spread the front of his trousers open to reveal his All Might coloured boxer shorts. Suppressing her own giggle, she pressed her hand against his length, feeling it swell and pulse underneath her touch.
Izuku broke his kiss with Ochako to look down at Tsuyu's hands before looking at the girl in question.
"S-Should… w-would it help if I lay down?" He asked nervously.
"I can do it like this, but yes, ribbit, if you lie down you'll probably enjoy it more." Tsuyu nodded, giving his junk a soft squeeze which made Izuku's breath catch slightly.
"Stop being mean Tsu." Ochako smirked at Izuku's reaction.
"I think I'm being very nice actually." Tsuyu shot back with her own smirk.
Moving more quickly than he had before, Izuku slid back further on the bed and turned so that his head would lay on Tsuyu's pillow, hoping he wasn't coming off as too eager.
"Good boy." Tsuyu smiled as her lusty eyes trailed back down to his crotch. "I don't think you'll be needing those."
Kneeling at his waist, Tsuyu hooked her fingers underneath Izuku's trousers and pants, tugging them down and over his cock, exposing it to the open air once more as it stood erect. Ochako couldn't help but blush as she remembered touching it herself during their last sleepover and getting him to cum, though she wasn't able to see it.
Tsuyu ribbited lustily as Izuku's cock pulsed and twitched.
"Do… you like it?" He asked nervously, hoping he still measured up to whatever she was expecting.
"I think you'll fit perfectly between my thighs." Tsuyu purred, reaching out to trace a finger down its length and getting a twitch in response. Izuku was breathing more heavily now, his lust and anticipation having been building since their first kiss.
"I'm just gonna leave you to it." Ochako admitted, crawling up the bed to settle at Izuku's side, laying her head next to his. "Call me 'old fashioned' but I kinda want to just do a bit more kissin' first."
"Nothing wrong with that, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled as she tugged Izuku's lower clothes down fully and off his body, allowing his legs to spread out more. "This is Izuku's reward from me and my treat too."
"I-I don't need a reward." Izuku smiled shyly down at Tsuyu. "I-It was the right thing to do… b-but if m-my girlfriend wants to."
"And that's why you're getting a reward, boyfriend." Tsuyu smiled back up at him.
"This is very cute but I want more kisses." Ochako pouted, pecking Izuku on the cheek.
"O-Oh, s-sorry." Izuku stuttered.
Ochako rolled her eyes but drew the boy back into another kiss which she quickly deepened into tongues. She allowed herself to let go of all the anxiety that had built up over the weeks and months from wondering if a guy like him could ever like a girl like her. Her worries were now all in the past as she kissed her boyfriend while her girlfriend prepared to do something probably extremely lewd to satiate her own desires.
While Izuku and Ochako kissed, Tsuyu began working on her own task, slowly wrapping her hand around Izuku's cock before giving it a couple of pumps like she'd seen in so many videos. Izuku's moans were instant as his hips tried to assist by thrusting towards her hands which made her giggle.
"These hips don't lie." Tsuyu chuckled, remembering an old song.
Wanting to experiment and explore a little more, Tsuyu allowed herself to pull Izuku's foreskin all the way down to reveal his swollen cock head. It was thick and red, much like she'd seen in pictures, with a little slit at the top that probably longed to release its load. Tsuyu felt her own core clench as her mind ran away with the idea of just mounting the boy now until he filled her to the brim. She pushed down her overly instinctual thoughts, trying not to let her hormones get the better of her for now.
Instead, she moved to cup his balls with her other hand, feeling them contract slightly at the touch as Izuku let out another little moan.
"Having fun Darling?" Ochako asked, looking down at Tsuyu who appeared to be entranced.
"Very." Tsuyu nodded. "Real fun's just about to begin though." She stated, shifting her position until she was now sat between Izuku's legs, his most sensitive area now on full display.
Izuku's breathing was hot and heavy now as he looked down at Tsuyu, her face tantalizingly close to his crotch. He wanted to know exactly what she was about to do but he daren't say anything lest she have second thoughts. Ever since Mina had put the idea of asking both the girls out this had become a small fantasy of his own and now it was about to come true.
"Izuku." Tsuyu spoke up as she wrapped her hand around his cock again and began softly pumping. "I'm pretty sure you have a good idea about what I'm going to do. This is your last chance to back out, ribbit."
The half-naked greenette shook his head. He wasn't stupid enough to reject this even if he felt like he hadn't earned whatever she wanted to give him. His cock twitched again as Tsuyu's dexterous tongue flicked out and moistened her lips, confirming her plan.
"Then I hope you enjoy." Was the final thing she said.
Izuku watched in amazement as her tongue crept out of her mouth once more and started licking up and down his organ. He wasn't sure if it was the texture or the moistness but his hips almost instantly thrust upward into her hand that was still stroking him softly.
"I think he likes it." Ochako giggled, watching her girlfriend work and feeling her own need build. This was certainly not how she expected to end up when she first imagined getting together with Izuku back when they first started school together but this was absolutely better.
Slowly, Tsuyu's tongue stopped its teasing of his cock as Tsuyu released her grip on it. Izuku and Ochako watched in fascination as Tsuyu's tongue wrapped around it like a corkscrew before masturbating him up and down. It was almost too much for the boy and his hand that wasn't closest to Ochako gripped into the sheets tightly, trying to do everything he could from shooting off too soon.
"You like that Izuku?" Ochako asked seductively, licking her own lips before closing in on Izukus once more, instantly seeking out his tongue with hers.
Tsuyu knew she wouldn't have long to play once she got her tongue involved and from the way Izuku was gripping at the sheets, she knew he was going to blow sooner rather than later. Opening her mouth wider than a normal person could, she hovered over his cock before slowly lowering herself, aiming to capture it all in one go.
As soon as she closed her mouth and allowed the hot, velvety texture of her lips and cheeks to rub over whatever her tongue wasn't touching she knew it was nearly time.
"T-Tsu!" Izuku called out frantically, his toes curling, gripping the sheets with one hand while reaching for her head with the other. He aimed it so that he could get underneath and push her away, knowing he hadn't given her nearly enough time or warning before he was due to cum and, as far as he understood, girls really didn't like not being warned.
Before he could reach her, Ochako's hand shot out and grabbed his wrist, preventing him from doing anything.
"Let me." She said softly, her own heavy breath intoxicating his senses.
She quickly redirected his hand to the top of Tsuyu's head instead and gently applied pressure to it, forcing the girl further down on his cock until he could feel her throat. That was all he could bare as he felt his balls contract and unleash their load into the girl.
Tsuyu was grateful for Ochako's intervention both because she wanted to take Izuku's full load without interference and so she could feel her partner's hands on her head, encouraging her to take it all. Thanks to her quirk, she didn't have much of a gag reflex and as she deep throated Izuku's cock for the first time she could feel the heavy spurts unload directly into her stomach. She regretted not having her own hand in her pants right now so could cum too as the excitement was driving her nuts.
When Izuku's held breath devolved into short gasps then even longer breaths, she slowly unwound her tongue from around him, savouring the taste of the cum that hadn't quite made it all the way down her throat.
"Mmmm." Tsuyu groaned as she released Izuku's cock from its moist prison. "I don't think I'll need dinner tonight."
Ochako burst into laughter at that remark.
"Tsu! Gross!"
Izuku offered a few weak chuckles from his position but was more focused on catching his breath and comprehending what just happened. He looked down at his rapidly shrinking cock, its load spent, as Tsuyu crawled over his leg and up toward him and Ochako, resting her head on what little of the pillow she could and throwing her arm over his chest to cuddle.
"Enjoy?" She asked cheekily, as though the answer wasn't obvious.
Izuku didn't answer with words, nodding dumbly.
"Think you might've broken him." Ochako smirked, caressing Tsuyu's hand as it lay on Izuku's chest.
"I hope not, still have plenty of stuff to do with my new boyfriend." Tsuyu chuckled, kissing Izuku on the cheek.
When he tried to speak, all that came out was a squeak that made Ochako and Tsuyu dissolve into laughter once more. Clearing his throat, Izuku began again.
"Th-Thank you Tsu. I um… r-really liked it."
"I can tell." Tsuyu smiled.
"Do…" Izuku bit his lip, "Do you want me to… d-do it back?"
"Ribbi~it." Tsuyu moaned softly feeling herself clench needily. "I really want to say 'yes' but I'm afraid that things would get out of hand very quickly if I did."
"Tsu's kind of horny like that." Ochako explained. "I'm still not ready to do everything yet so why don't we um… c-call it here between us three."
"O-Oh, okay… if that's okay I guess." Izuku nodded.
"Don't worry Izuku, the second you're ready I'm sure Tsu won't hold back."
"I won't." Tsuyu confirmed.
"In the meantime, I'll make sure to keep her satisfied." Ochako giggled.
"I'm holding you to that." Tsuyu threatened honestly, causing Ochako to roll her eyes endearingly.
For now, the three of them just lay there next to each other, allowing the events of the day to wash over them while they snuggled and caressed each other, sharing the occasional kiss.
After a short while, Tsuyu and Ochako's phones both pinged with the green haired girl pulling out hers to answer whichever group chat she was sure just updated.
Alien Queen: Wheres our Darling and Cutie Pie? Gonna have a little group celebration in Momos room so come join us when you're finished sneaking around ;)
Glancing at the time in the corner of her phone Tsuyu noted that the festival was now officially over and their classmates were probably all heading back to the dorms.
"Apparently the others want to hang out in Momo's room." Tsuyu explained to the other two.
"Mmmm I'm kinda comfy here." Ochako nuzzled into Izuku's side.
"I-I'd um… like to put something back on if you don't mind." He blushed. "I-I can get out of your hair then if you wanna go."
"Stop being silly." Tsuyu chided lightly. "I'm sure you're invited too now that you're in our relationship officially." She couldn't help but smile as she said that.
Tapping away at her phone, she posed the question to Mina, just to be sure this was an actual get together and not some sort of code for everyone being naked when they arrived.
Frog Queen: Izuku invited?
Alien Queen: Hmmm not until he's committed to you two. I told him no more sleepover stuff for him until he did and a poly-party like this kinda counts.
"You can come." Tsuyu nodded. "Be aware that Mina may shatter your ear drums when we arrive though."
"You told her?" Ochako asked, slipping herself down to the end of the bed to grab Izuku's clothes for him.
"No, but when we show up with him she'll know." Tsuyu explained, rolling off the bed to allow Izuku more room to move. Annoyingly, three people didn't fit very comfortably in her bed together. She may have to ask her parents for a bigger one somehow.
Tsuyu shook out her hair and checked herself in the mirror while Izuku and Ochako got up, the boy dressing himself nervously in his trousers.
"Izuku?" Ochako sat next to him on the edge of the bed once he'd redressed. "Could you um… not tell anyone about us yet? I'm um… s-still not ready to come out."
"Oh… uh… sure." Izuku nodded. "I guess it would be a little hard to explain anyway what with me and you and Tsu all… together like this."
"As long as we're okay with it, it doesn't matter what anyone else thinks." Tsuyu shrugged. "But it's none of their business so I don't think we need to worry really."
"The only person I'd even really tell are you guys and Iida and something tells me I'd get us a few hours of lecturing if I told him." Izuku sweatdropped before his eyes widened. "A-And my mum… w-wow… sh-she's going to have a heart attack."
"We'll bring Yaoyorozu along so she can make a defibrillator." Tsuyu chuckled, hoping such an announcement wouldn't truly harm the woman. Thinking about it, she wondered how her own parents would react when she eventually revealed her now seven-way relationship to them. That was a question for later though as she had no plans to do that until the end of their first year at UA when they went home for the holidays at least. Though with how things were going, she wouldn't be surprised if the school heavily suggested all heroics students stay on campus until their studies were finished.
Once clothes were un-ruffled and hair straightened out from their fun little activity, the three made their way to the door to put a cap on what had turned out to be a fantastic festival all things considered.
"Urgh, tired, sleep now." Kyoka groaned before she face planted Momo's bedspread, still dressed in her band gear.
"I'm not surprised you're knackered." Mina giggled, stretching herself out, dressed in her comfy clothes after dropping off her super cute dance outfit back at her room. "Three kickass gigs, all that cleaning, and taking Ochako on 'the best date ever', you must be ready to drop."
"Fmuck oaff" Kyoka groaned from her face down position in Momo's spare pillow that she'd long since claimed as hers.
"Ooo, how'd that go?!" Tooru asked excitedly, also dressed in her comfy clothes. "You guys dating now too? Wait, that means I'm the last one that isn't dating her! I need to go ask her out."
"Calm down 'Nejire'." Mina giggled, wrapping her arms around her girlfriend who somehow still had this much energy after the festival. "Let her and Tsu figure things out with Izuku first. Those three idiots have enough on their plate right now."
"That didn't stop you from adding your own offer of companionship though." Momo giggled over by her cupboard, halfway through getting changed herself.
"You shush your Gorgeous face!" Mina pouted at her argument being defeated.
The door clicked and Mina and Tooru looked over to greet their new arrivals with Kyoka rolling over now that their group was probably about to be complete.
"Hey guys!" Ochako called out as she stepped in.
"Didn't realise we planned a party, ribbit." Tsuyu followed after her. "Hope you don't mind but we brought a snack."
"T-Tsu!" Izuku blushed as he closed the door behind them.
It took Mina all of a couple of seconds for her brain to process exactly what had happened. She let out a squeal that made them all wince as an ecstatic yet slightly smug look plastered itself on her face.
"I knew you guys had snuck off somewhere! I didn't realise it was to snag some snogs with Midori!"
"Is this it?! Are you guys together?!" Tooru asked quickly as they all stepped into the room.
Izuku blushed and averted his gaze from the questioning only to get an eyeful of Momo who was dressed only in her shorts, having removed her shirt and bra to slip on her magenta comfy top that was clasped in her hands.
"S-Sorry!" Izuku's eyes shot down at the floor.
Momo gripped her top to her chest before slipping it over her head quickly, offering an understanding smile at the boy.
"It's nothing you didn't see last time." She giggled. "Besides, I'm sure that, as part of our now seven member relationship, you may see a lot more should you wish to continue joining our sleepovers."
Mina figured the greenette must've eaten a couple of chili peppers before he arrived with that red face and steam shooting out of his ears at Momo's implication.
"To answer your question," Tsuyu announced, pulling the attention of the room back to her. "We came back a little early and had a chat together. By the end of it, we had a new boyfriend, ribbit."
"Woo!" Ochako gave a small cheer, her face a little red too at announcing the news to all the other girls.
"Oh my god, yes! Finally!" Mina grinned, joined by Tooru as they jumped up and down next to the girls in excitement.
"You doing all right over there Green?" Kyoka called out.
"S-Sorry, this is still sorta… new and surreal." Izuku blushed.
"Well you're in the mad house now, enjoy the fuckin' stay." Kyoka chuckled, rolling her eyes at Mina and Tooru's antics.
"Please feel free to come sit down Izuku." Momo offered as she climbed into her bed next to Kyoka. "I'm sure we'd all like to hear how this came about."
"Story time!" Tooru grinned, making her way over to claim her spot on the bed. "We got anymore snacks left?"
"How are you not full after the festival?" Kyoka asked incredulously, knowing she'd scoffed a good amount of sugar, popcorn and other sweet treats throughout the day.
"I mean, we did burn hella' calories on stage." Mina grinned, pushing Tsuyu and Ochako over to Momo's bed. "Though we may not've if a certain someone hadn't forgotten how to buy rope and return on time."
Izuku froze in his steps, a cringe catching his breath as he realised the remaining girls, and the rest of the class, deserved an explanation for their worries.
"I um… g-guess I should explain that first." Izuku sighed, continuing over to claim a spot between Mina and Ochako. "Something happened that couldn't be avoided this morning."
"We kinda guessed that much." Kyoka nodded.
"Were you attacked?" Tooru asked, suddenly realizing it could be a very real possibility.
"Um… well…" The group, minus Tsuyu and Ochako who'd gotten the details earlier, braced themselves as Izuku didn't reject the notion. "So… I'm not sure if you've seen him on the internet or not… but there's this guy called 'Gentle Criminal'…"
For the next ten minutes, Izuku proceeded to explain exactly what had happened between waking up that morning and returning with only a minute to spare before their class' first performance. While he was physically there and fine, Mina, Tooru and Momo couldn't help but worry for him as he retold the story. Having to go through a battle such as that to protect them all with no one having any idea at the time made them all feel guilty for getting annoyed about his tardiness.
"When Eri was visiting before, Miss Midnight told us that if a single alarm went off during the festival, they'd have to shut everything down and evacuate… I couldn't let that happen. Everyone's hard work would go to waste and Eri… she wouldn't've finally figured out how to smile again."
"Damn dude, that's hardcore." Kyoka admired. "Stupid, but hardcore."
"I must agree." Momo nodded. "I am truly grateful for your actions but did you not think to call the police or the teachers perhaps?"
Izuku nodded, letting out a small sigh.
"He was extremely agile and any second wasted could've made the difference, especially after he got that power-up. I know that… I pretty much took care of it alone but… after all we've been through these past few weeks, I wanted nothing more than for one of you guys to be there backing me up." Izuku admitted. "Gentle and his partner were one of the toughest fights I've ever had to face. Alone, they wouldn't've been much of a problem, but together, they almost won. So… I wanted to say that I'm sorry for being so stubborn."
"You know, for a guy that idolizes heroes, you're not the best at understanding the whole 'power of teamwork' thing." Tooru giggled.
"Midori, you single-handedly saved the entire festival!" Mina praised. "You did what you could with what you had."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded. "I mean, I still got chewed out by the teachers but I'd do it again in a heartbeat."
"It also meant he stopped running from his feelings, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled wide.
"After Eri left, he asked us to talk and well…" Ochako rested her hand on Izuku's leg who responded by taking it softly in his own.
"Ahhh! So cute!" Mina cooed before her expression turned more teasing. "So who jumped Midori's bones first?"
"M-Mina!" Ochako blushed.
"Yo." Tsuyu raised her hand to the scandalised gasps of both Tooru and Momo while Kyoka's mouth dropped open in shock.
"Oh my god, no way Tsu!" Mina cackled lewdly.
"Simmer down Minx, it's not what you think." Tsuyu giggled herself. "We talked and got a little frisky but we've not gone that far yet. I just wanted to see your reactions."
"Hmph, mean." Tooru pouted at the prank.
"I am certainly glad it was not true though if only because I am unsure if you all have proper protection for… all that entails." Momo admitted.
"That is true." Tsuyu nodded. "Might have to nip to the pharmacy at some point. It's a lot different playing with Izuku than it is with you guys."
"T-Tsu!" Izuku was the one to blush now, feeling very self-conscious about being the only boy in the room.
"It's just biology dude." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Not like I could knock up Momo."
"Not for lack of trying anyway." Mina giggled, earning a small kick from the punkette.
"Regardless," Momo announced, "I had a discussion with Recovery Girl earlier this week and… um… she may have allowed me to better understand several forms of contraception that may prove useful. I can produce particular pills should any unfortunately accidents occur if traditional condoms fail in some manner."
"Urgh, don't remind me." Kyoka scoffed at the awkward memory, glad she at least managed to escape that chat.
"Yeah, I'm probably gonna go on the pill." Tsuyu stated, wondering if she'd need a special order due to her more unique biology. "Better safe than sorry."
"Makes sense." Mina nodded, "Can highly recommend it."
"Wait, you've used it before?" Kyoka asked incredulously.
"Still do." Mina nodded. "Period cramps and an acid quirk do not mix well. I would've gotten the implant but that shit can break if punched hard enough."
"How have you not told us this before?!" Tooru gaped.
"Yeah, because you guys are all so open about that stuff too." Mina rolled her eyes before sneaking a glance at Izuku. "I think we'll save that topic for another time when Izuku's head isn't about to explode."
"Dude wanted to date those two, may as well get used to this kinda talk." Kyoka shrugged.
"We'll put a pin in it for now." Momo nodded. "As it is, while I would much prefer you all use purchased products, should you find yourselves out, I would rather you come to me than take any unnecessary risks."
"Mmmhmm." Ochako nodded with a blush, offering a small bow and too embarrassed to say anything.
"Got it." Tsu agreed.
"Still, I think Midori's earned a little reward for saving the festival." Mina purred, eyeing Izuku's crotch.
"T-That's not necessary." He held up his hands.
"What he means to say is I beat you to it." Tsuyu stuck her tongue out. "And I made him know exactly how grateful we are."
"Urgh, Izuku-hog!" Mina pouted playfully.
"Well he is my boyfriend now, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled widely.
"Ooo, does that mean we can go out too?" Tooru asked eagerly.
"A-Ah um… c-can I just get used to um… all this first?" Izuku asked shyly. "I-I don't want to say 'no' but-"
"Let the lovebirds have some fun by themselves first." Mina wrapped her girlfriend in a hug. "Though, we'll both be waiting the second you're ready I-zu-ku."
Izuku gulped nervously as the other girls broke into giggles.
"Cute as this is, aren't we here to celebrate the success of the festival?" Momo asked.
"Yeah, yeah!" Tooru agreed, "What did everyone get up to today? Besides, you know, putting on a kickass concert and kicking villain butt!"
The group sank into an easy-going discussion about all the things they got to see and experience that day. Ochako and Tsuyu eagerly recounted splitting a delicious treat with Izuku while Mina and Tooru told the tale of their time in class 1-C's haunted house.
Momo and Mina shared a look with the latter giving her a nod of support before divulging the interaction the group observed between Mei Hatsume and her parents with Izuku confirming.
"We should've guessed they'd at least have a company rep here though I'm surprised they decided to come themselves, ribbit."
"I was surprised too." Momo admitted, "They've never spoken of interacting with UA before to this degree, though I should've assumed given their ease at securing a recommendation for myself. Employing several notable graduates out of the gate would give them influence after all."
"What do you think's gonna happen?" Ochako asked cautiously.
"I… honestly do not know." Momo shivered. "I've never heard of anyone so publicly or blatantly calling out my parents' practises. Your own family's situation aside, I fear you all may be about to witness what happens to those that cross my parents and why I felt so trapped by their intentions for me."
"Doesn't change a fucking thing though." Kyoka frowned. "No matter what, we're gonna get you out."
"Yeah! We've got the next number one on our side!" Mina cheered, looking over at Izuku who smiled nervously.
"I'm… not sure what effect I could possibly have, but if I can help in anyway, please let me know." He nodded with determination.
"That… reminds me." Kyoka sighed, sliding off of the bed and making her way over to Momo's door. "There's something I need to go get quick."
"Uh… okay?" Mina replied for the group as Kyoka took her leave. "Maybe she figured something out?"
"I wish." Tooru hoped. "If she had I doubt she would've kept it hidden this long."
"How was your 'date' anyway?" Mina turned to Ochako with a teasing smirk. "You guys hit it off and smooch up a storm behind the school?"
"She was pretty annoyed at you guys for that." Ochako deadpanned, causing Mina to hold her hands up in surrender.
"It was just a suggestion, I didn't mean to-"
"We know Princess." Momo called out, glancing at both her and Tooru. "But please try to have a bit more consideration in the future you two. The suggestion wasn't bad but taking away her choice was probably what she was annoyed about."
"Sorry." Tooru bowed her head.
"Yeah… I'll make it up to her." Mina rubbed the back of her own head. "Unless… you already did Ochako."
"Get your mind out of the gutter." Ochako rolled her eyes. "We just talked, hung out and had fun. Yeah, we acknowledged that maybe things might go romantic in the future and opened that door but more of a 'if they happen, they happen' sorta thing." She admitted with a small blush.
"That means you got a new boyfriend and girlfriend today." Tooru tittered. "It's just me and you that aren't dating yet."
"Weren't you just after Izuku, ribbit?" Tsuyu teased.
"Why not both?" Tooru laughed, getting a blush from the two of them.
"Ooo, then it's just Izuku and Momo that need to hook up then him and Kyoka and we've got a complete set!"
"We're not fuckin' collectables!" Kyoka called out as she opened the door, now changed into her comfortable clothes while holding her acoustic guitar. "Me and Green aren't happening unless he trades in his dick for some tits."
Izuku couldn't help but squeak and cover himself defensively.
"Hey, I like that bit of him where it is thank you very much." Tsuyu chided.
"I think he does too." Mina giggled, getting a hurried nod from him.
"Right, so stop trying to make it happen." Kyoka scolded, pulling out Momo's desk chair and settling into it in the center of the floor space.
"Wait, what's all this about?" Ochako asked curiously, the others watching Kyoka set herself up too.
"Something I've been… working on ever since we made Green spill his guts." Kyoka admitted shyly. "Can you all just shut up and listen? It's hard enough as it is to actually do this."
The group collectively zipped their lips as Kyoka adjusted her position in the desk chair, taking a few deep breaths as she set her finger positions and calmed her nerves. How was it that being onstage was easier than doing this?
"S-So um… I couldn't sleep and came up with a few things based on what you told us that night." Kyoka admitted, glancing over at Izuku. "I put this together since then and wondered if you could use it to man up and maybe take the plunge with these two." She gestured to Tsuyu and Ochako. "I guess that's kinda pointless now, but since there's still a couple of… big problems we need to face," She glanced over to Momo. "I figured maybe we could all um… benefit from it though."
With one last calming breath, Kyoka steeled her nerves and began to play.
(https//watch?v=556RvQvbNsQ)
"You're not alone.
There's no doubt.
Your gift,
Isn't futile to be.
If we'll be united,
We're stronger together.
We always have the high hope,
Not All-For-One but One-For-All.
Don't worry 'bout a thing,
We'll reach out to you,
Even if it's a harder way.
It's plain to see the reason why,
Oh, that's all because of the mighty heart.
Remember it's just natural that we'll be there if you need help.
Far across the distance, rest assured that our faith just won't die.
You know we're apt to sacrifice ourselves,
Whatever they may say.
It's plain to see the reason why,
Oh, that's all because of the mighty heart.
Remember it's just natural that,
We'll be there if you need help.
Far across the distance,
Rest assured that our faith just won't die."
Eventually, Kyoka's strumming came to an end as the final, soul-filled notes rang out into the dorm room. She breathed another controlled breath before slowly looking up. Kyoka was met with the tear filled faces of her entire unit of girlfriends plus Izuku.
"Kyoka, that was hauntingly beautiful." Momo said carefully, trying to keep her voice from wavering.
"You… w-wrote that for me?" Izuku choked out, his tears already streaming down his face though he was able to hold back the sobs.
"Y-Yeah." Kyoka nodded shyly. "I did reuse a few bits that I had before that whole thing, when I was um… writing a song to try and win over Momo once I found out about her parents." She admitted. "They kinda fit your situation too so that's why i-it's more a song for all of us now."
"You can bet I'll be there if any of you need help!" Tooru declared boldly, trying not to let her emotions get the better of her.
"I think that was perfect ri-ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.
"No way anyone's gonna stand in our way now!" Ochako furiously wiped away her own tears before gripping her fists tightly.
"I knew you liked Midori!" Mina teased, nudging Kyoka's shoulder.
"Get bent," Kyoka rolled her eyes before looking over at the boy in question. "We probably won't ever have a thing together but… I can't deny that I don't feel some measure of affection for him for making most of you idiots happy. P-Plus he's like, a good friend too so."
"I-I promise not to um… m-make you too uncomfortable if I can." Izuku nodded.
Kyoka just rolled her eyes and propped up her guitar against Momo's desk before returning to her spot, quickly earning a kiss from her loving, heiress girlfriend.
"Urgh, why'd you have to go and do that Kyoka?" Tooru pouted playfully. "Now I got all the feelings running through me."
"I'm sure she can help you get rid of at least a couple, ribbit." Tsu chuckled. "For me, I think I'm gonna go find dinner."
"I thought you said you didn't need any?" Ochako joked, only to realise Tsuyu hadn't said that in front of everyone. While it could've been an innocent comment what with all the food they'd all consumed at the festival, Mina wasn't letting the chance slip by.
"Guess we know what kind of 'frisky business' they got up to." Mina winked before miming a blow job.
Izuku blushed bright red but Tsu was unfazed.
"Jealous much?" Tsuyu smirked, giving her lips a lick.
"Oh yeah." Mina glanced back at Izuku, eying him up and down once more. "Can we move the next sleepover to now? I need some dares."
"No." Ochako grabbed Izuku and hugged him close, his face tantalizingly close to her breasts. "Mine."
"Come on 'Chako, just a taste." Mina pawed at the air playfully. "I'll even go 'Nya'."
"Alright, enough teasing." Momo chuckled, watching poor Izuku get more and more flustered. "Dinner sounds like a good idea so let's go find something to do that doesn't involve sitting in a bed so as not to be tempted."
"Spoilsport." Mina pouted, giving Izuku one last wink before rising herself.
"Stop being such a hypocrite!" Tooru playfully pounded her girlfriend's shoulder. "I want Midori time too so stop stopping me!"
"Like I said Green," Kyoka rolled her eyes at her girlfriend's antics. "Welcome to the mad house."
As embarrassing as it was, Izuku felt the acceptance wash over him from the others.
He and Ochako finally rose to follow the group as they all began heading downstairs to chat more while some of them made dinner for themselves. He couldn't help but think that, even with the heart stopping events of the morning, today was one of the best days of his life.
While it was just beginning, he hoped that one day, he might attain the same level of love, trust and dedication with them that Gentle Criminal and La Brava so clearly shared.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Mina creates a group chat for her and Izuku's other potential girlfriends to ask for permission to join. Ochako comes to her room to chat things through. Their talk ends with the pair inviting Tsuyu and Tooru up for some distracting fun.
- Kyoka, Momo and Izuku go to Recovery Girl for Kyoka's depression. After a short test, Recovery girl declares her mostly fine with no medication recommended. Momo and Izuku breathe a sigh of relief though Kyoka insists on taking the test again from her mindset a year ago. The results are much more worrying but Kyoka assures Recovery Girl that she's better now. Momo asks Izuku if he needs a test too, he declines while accidently revealing One-For-All to the room, scaring Recovery Girl who chides him after realising the girls know too. Beliving them to be intimate, she offers them the safe sex talk which only Momo attends.
- Bakugo visits Nezu to ask for a pet. After disrespecting the principal, he is put in his place when the principal reveals all he's learned about Bakugo's time at Aldera. After a small discussion, Nezu grants Bakugo's request for a pet and a second chance after he admits his behaviour was villainous. After he leaves, Nezu continues digging into Aldera and their ties to discriminatory practises.
- After class, Mina takes Izuku aside with permission from her girlfriends and probes him about his feelings with everything. Subtly, she asks to also be considered as a romantic interest. When Izuku shyly begins to reciprocate, she lays her cards on the table, making several very lewd declarations before leaving Izuku to ponder her offer.
- On the last night before the festival, Kyoka is feeling nervous and Momo doesn't have the energy to sate her girlfriend's needs. Taking aside Tooru, Momo plans a surprise for her girlfriend. When Kyoka returns to her room, she's ambushed by Tooru and the pair engage in some consensual non-con play. After its done, Kyoka and Tooru settle down to sleep.
- The festival begins and the class prepare to perform only for Izuku to be running late. He arrives with moments to spare as class 1-A begin performing.
- After the concert, the class spend some time cleaning up the gym while Izuku gets chewed out by the teachers. Once clean up is complete, the class begins to go their separate ways with Kyoka being approached by a fan. Displeased by her brush off, the fan is physically rebuffed by the girl who declares her sexuality to everyone. The guy runs away and after some assurance by the classmates who heard, Momo and Kyoka enjoy their first public, if secret, date.
- The pageant goes well for Nejire who joins Izuku, Eri and the rest of the group to explore the festival. With their first stop being a food stand, Ochako and Tsuyu take the time to enjoy a shared crepe. When they offer some to Izuku who declines, Mirio explains the need to enjoy life as well as training to be the best. Izuku gives in and takes a few bites, with Nejire gushing over the potential triple romance.
- When Izuku leaves to make candied apples and Mirio takes Tamaki for a little date of their own, Nejire confronts Ochako on her love life. Though pressured, Ochako eventually reveals her and Tsuyu's relationship and status with Izuku under a pinkie promise. Nejire promises to be there for her if she ever wants to talk.
- After their second performance, the girls meet up to coordinate. Mina and Tooru inadvertently annoy Kyoka who is still on edge about outing herself that morning, storming away with Ochako. The pair chat and tentatively open up the door for potential romance should it develop before enjoying some stalls together.
- Mina and Momo decide to visit the support students display, bumping into Izuku, Mirio and Eri. After the exhibition, Izuku approaches Mei Hatsume only for her to be in a confrontation with Momo's parents. Mei makes several accusatory statements about their company and its practises, rejecting their offer. Incensed, Momo's parents take their leave. Momo warns Hatsume that she just brought down her parents wrath on her but the girl barely cares, citing her own coloured past with a hero-turned-villain for a mom. Izuku and co. leave feeling powerless.
- After the final 1-A performance for the day, Eri has to leave with Izuku's candy apple as a parting gift. Once alone, Izuku asks for a chat alone with Tsuyu and Ochako. The trio return to the frog girl's room where he divulges what happened before the festival. Though he managed alone against Gentle and La Brava, he admitted he was done running from their offer of help and their feelings before finally asking them out. Tsuyu and Ochako both accept with the pair enjoying some alone time with their new boyfriend.
- Gathering in Momo's room, the group finally welcomes Izuku as an official member. Kyoka performs a song for him she'd been working on to lift all their spirits.
Post-Concert and Double Dates
Chapter Summary
The group deals with everything that comes after the autumn festival and normal school events resume.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Izuku awoke in his bed exhausted the next morning.
With everything that went down the previous day, including getting his broken nose fixed by Recovery Girl, he'd headed to bed early and was out like a light, unfortunately having to decline Tsuyu and Ochako's offer of sleeping together.
He was grateful they were so open and accepting, but he still needed time for his own heart to settle on the matter. His penis begged to differ, petulantly rising to attention as his mind drifted to his exploits with the pair prior to announcing their new relationship to the rest of the group.
Izuku rolled his eyes at his own horniness, giving himself a few half-hearted rubs as he turned his mind to other things. Though it was Sunday, there was plenty of things he needed to do before he could even think about indulging in himself.
While Mirio's advice yesterday had been welcome and appreciated for shifting his perspective to be less stifling and restrictive when it came time to have fun with friends, he still had dedicated training to keep up with. A nice morning run properly woke him up and a quick shower downstairs rid him of yesterday's grime, though he couldn't help remembering that he was also washing away the spillage from Tsuyu's enjoyable act yesterday.
His cock rose to attention once more in the boy's baths as Izuku gave himself a few strokes, briefly recalling the feeling of Ochako pressing Tsuyu's head all the way down on his cock. He stopped himself short of cumming, not wanting to soil the baths drainage with himself, though it may have also had something to do with hoping for a repeat performance with either of his new girlfriends at some point today.
The greenette wasn't sure whether to feel guilty or not over that thought as he dried himself off and dressed for the day. Tsuyu and Ochako were now both his girlfriends and he was part of a seven-way relationship with them and all the other girls of their class. He was glad they had each other else he would've felt like he was living inside one of Mineta's dreams.
Izuku shook his head at the thought of his former classmate. There were some criminals he needed to speak about today but that boy wasn't one of them.
Returning to his room, Izuku checked the time. It was almost eight am after he'd taken his time to wash and relax so he felt no guilt in opening his phone and seeking out All Might's number. The phone rang a few times before the former number one's voice could be heard.
"Y-Young Midoriya? It's early, is something wrong?"
"Hi All Might." Izuku gripped his fist in anxiousness, wondering if he should've left this for later after all. "I was wondering if you could um, ask the principal to meet with me today. I'd like you to be there too, i-if you don't mind."
All Might, blinking a few times and rubbing his eyes, let out a weary sigh.
"Can do Young Midoriya. If he's available I'll let you know the time. Next time though, please wait until ten on school weekends."
"Ah s-sorry All Might." Izuku apologised, offering a small bow despite the pro being unable to see it.
With goodbyes said the pair hung up, All Might returning to sleep for another hour or so while Izuku breathed a sigh of relief. That was one thing done for now, the other he was much surer he could complete without waking someone. Grabbing the package that had arrived earlier in the week that he'd since wrapped in All Might wrapping paper, he left his dorm to head a couple of doors down, holding the package behind his back.
Knocking softly, he got a quick answer in the form of Tokoyami dressed in his workout gear.
"Ah, good morning Midoriya." The bird-headed boy nodded. "Something I can help you with?"
"Just a little something for you." Izuku smiled, pulling the package into view. "Happy Birthday Tokoyami."
The bird-headed boy's mouth fell open just a little.
"I... wasn't expecting anything from you Midoriya." He admitted, reaching out for the package.
"I figured." Izuku chuckled. "But since we've all become friends since starting classes together, I wanted to get you something."
"An admirable thought. One I must reciprocate on your own date of birth." Tokoyami smiled. "Would you prefer if I opened it now?"
"Uh, sure." Izuku nodded, "I mean, I don't mind, whatever you prefer."
Tokoyami chuckled at Izuku's nervousness. Truthfully he hadn't expected anything besides the gifts from his parents which had arrived early and certainly nothing like Momo's party earlier in the term as he had told so few people about his birthday. Izuku was one of them though, and that he had cared enough to remember warmed his heart.
Pulling back the All Might wrapping paper made his eyes widen in surprise. It was a shock that not only had Izuku remembered his birthday, but his favourite pro hero too. Looking back at him was a statuette box of the hero 'Dark Crystal' in a battle pose.
"You mentioned he was your favourite and I noticed you didn't have much relating to him during the room contest. Hope you like it."
"Indeed, it is much appreciated." Tokoyami smiled. "Though I don't believe I will be able to find a similar gift of All Might that you don't already own."
Izuku sweatdropped and rubbed the back of his head, his own collection was quite notable after all.
"W-Worry about that some other time, for now, hope you have a good day." Izuku said before heading back to his room to study.
Tokoyami took a moment to appreciate the gift he'd been left with before heading back inside, intending to set it up on his desk to serve as inspiration. Though he didn't realise it, he'd get a few more presents over the course of the day from: Koda, Shoji, Ashido, Yaoyorozu, Asui, Kaminari and, strangely enough, Todoroki. Though not all the gifts were to his taste, he and dark shadow both greatly revelled in the sentiments behind them.
It was a struggle to find the motivation to crawl out from her girlfriend's arms that morning. Ochako felt ever so snug that, along with the exhaustion from the festival and her feelings from the previous day, it was enough to keep her in bed long into the morning. Tsuyu's soft snores with occasional ribbits were also utterly adorable to the brunette.
Eventually, her froggy girlfriend awoke in her own time and nuzzled at her back affectionately.
"Morning 'Chako."
"Morning Darling." Ochako turned over to kiss Tsuyu on the cheek. "Good sleep?"
"Yeah, but still tired after yesterday, ribbit."
"Same." Ochako sighed pleasantly. "It was very busy."
"Best outcome though." Tsuyu's smile widened. "We got a new boyfriend."
"And you got a full belly." Ochako smirked, poking her girlfriend's stomach under the sheets. "Just how many bases did you skip over?"
"Technically only one." Tsuyu blushed, thinking of second. "Though I hope to fix that soon enough."
"I-I'll bet." Ochako blushed herself. "Um… do you… think it's a bit fast?"
"A little bit fast, yes." Tsuyu nodded. "I know I'm ready for it and Izuku hasn't had any complaints so far."
"W-Well yeah," Ochako nodded. "But um… d-do you think he'll um… e-expect the same of me?"
Tsuyu blinked a few times before she understood what Ochako was really worried about.
"He's not going to forget about you just because we do stuff, ribbit." Tsuyu replied. "At least, he better not if he wants to keep doing stuff anyway. You go at your own pace 'Chako; I don't think Izuku's the kind to push, or even ask for it really, so the pace will likely be up to you."
Ochako bit her lip. She wanted to do things, sure, but she was still nervous about everything. The boy was her first crush and, like it or not, things were a little different with him being a guy.
"When should we… I-I mean…" Ochako muttered, trying to get her head straight. "I-I know we're all kinda… involved. I-It's been great but um… it's different bein' with him."
"Scared of a baby 'Chako running around?" Tsuyu giggled, poking Ochako's belly in return.
"A little…" Ochako admitted. "A-Aren't you scared that you'll get pregnant?"
Tsuyu sighed and rolled over to face the ceiling, it might as well come out now after all.
"If we're not careful enough and I get the dreaded 'plus' sign on a stick, I'll go to the doctors." Tsuyu admitted, earning a small gasp from Ochako. "I want to be a hero first and foremost. Sex is fun but being a parent isn't something I want yet. I know you're from a more conservative background but those are my feelings on the matter."
Ochako gulped. Tsuyu was correct in that Ochako's background was something that factored into her reaction. Back where she was raised, because it certainly wasn't 'home' anymore, she heard slanderous tales of those that 'did the deed' with boys and had it removed before their lives were altered significantly. Those tales were always accompanied by hate and disgust, much like it was for those that didn't fit with their narrow view of 'right' and 'wrong' lifestyles.
"I was… taught that all life is precious." Ochako admitted. "I mean, being a hero kinda goes towards that and stuff so…"
"It's not wrong, but it's not right. It's an opinion, ribbit." Tsuyu stated. "But it's up to the individual person on what they want to do. If you don't want to have sex with Izuku like that until we're as good as married, that's up to you, but you can't bemoan us if we want to do it."
Ochako chuckled at that.
"I think bein' in a seven-way relationship kinda throws tradition out the window." Ochako sighed, cuddling up to her girlfriend. "If… it happened… and I wanted to keep it… would you… still be there for me?"
"Absolutely, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "I'm sure Izuku would too, but you'd be giving up your own dreams at the same time."
The brunette girl swallowed, it was a bitter pill.
"B-But what if they would, you know, go on to make a cure for cancer or somethin'?"
"What if you being a hero saved the life of another person that will cure cancer." Tsuyu countered. "There's no point having an argument or debate over it 'Chako. It's your body, your future, your choice. At least it should be anyway."
Ochako hummed sadly; her own upbringing certainly didn't paint that picture. Given all the love and understanding she'd experienced though, maybe Tsuyu was right about stuff like this. Her parents had loved her growing up but they'd still been practically forced into having her by her evil grandmother. Would they have been able to leave and reach their own full potentials if she'd never been born?
Tsuyu could practically hear Ochako's mind whirring from beside her and wrapped her in a comforting embrace.
"How about you think on it and cross that bridge if you ever even have to." Tsuyu rationalised. "I don't think you need to worry for a little bit at least."
"Mmmm." Ochako sighed. "Stupid brain."
"Hey, come on, I love your brain." Tsuyu kissed Ochako's head. "I love your cute face." She shuffled down to kiss Ochako's cheeks. "I love your lips." She kissed Ochako's lips. "And I love you."
"E-Even if I've got stupid ideas like that?" Ochako asked hesitantly.
"We disagree on somethings but I still love you. I just hope that if something like that happens, you'll make an informed, educated decision."
Ochako sighed.
"Grandma always told me people who said that didn't care about important things like family or tradition."
"Tradition is just peer pressure from dead people, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled, rolling over to straddle her girlfriend. "Besides, I'm pretty sure you're done listening to her."
"Yeah." Ochako nodded, looking up at Tsuyu's own adorable features, reminded at how even before Izuku she'd found someone that shattered her conservative expectations.
"I want what's best for us, that'll make us happy most of all." Tsuyu smiled softly down at her girlfriend. "I think we'd all like to avoid that particular problem and be great heroes first with a family like that coming later. For now, why don't we just enjoy the perks of neither of us being a guy."
Tsuyu pulled her sleeping top up and over her head, her boobs dropping appealingly in full view of Ochako.
"Y-Yes please." Ochako felt herself lick her lips subconsciously, causing Tsuyu to giggle.
"We focused on Izuku yesterday, but this morning's all for us." Tsuyu smirked, sitting up on her knees before hobbling down the bed, pulling Ochako's bottoms with her as she went. "I'm gonna eat you up, then you're gonna do me, ribbit."
Ochako felt herself clench in anticipation as Tsuyu's mouth lowered towards her hips. She was definitely glad she'd opened herself up to these wonderful new possibilities.
The common room was surprisingly empty around lunchtime that day. Many members of the class had decided to fully enjoy the day off after the fun but exhausting events of yesterday and spend it recuperating in their rooms. Kaminari wasn't one of these people, having instead brought his games console down to play on the couch.
It wasn't to be social, though he didn't mind if anyone wanted to join in, the TV down here was just better. There was the brief appearance of Midoriya just before midday who shot him a brief 'Hello' before dashing out the door, who he'd almost asked to join, but no one else had yet made an appearance. It was fine for Denki, who was spending the time going through the story mode of 'Hero Smash' to unlock some outfits he'd never gotten around to.
Getting ready for the next battle, he had to select a new character and as his cursor flicked through the array of heroes, he couldn't help but land on Midnight's and pause for a moment. It wasn't to perv, though he certainly didn't mind the view, but his thoughts lingered on his former friend that almost always made comments when they played together.
Mineta had been gone a while now and while Sero, Kirishima and other members of the 'Bakusquad' were fun to pal around with, he missed that part of his friendship with the purple haired boy that allowed him to indulge in normal, male teenager stuff and talk about girls. He didn't feel sorry for the boy, knowing that he deserved to be punished for what he'd done, though spending the last of his teenage years in a juvenile training school was a sad fate. Denki sighed as he moved the character selector on, hoping to find another fighter that didn't bring up memories of the friendship he'd lost.
Drifting into the downloadable content fighters, he stopped once more on Mirko, remembering the time the heroine had first dropped. He smiled nostalgically at it as he recalled all the fun he'd had with all the other friends he'd made here at UA that day. Though that alone made the memory a good one, he couldn't help also remembering Mina's admission of attraction to the bunny-eared hero and her newly revealed status as a bisexual girl. It had certainly thrown him and the others for a loop at first and, after she left, there was even more drama when Kirishima announced his own guy oriented preference. Kaminari certainly didn't care about their desires but it had now drawn his mind to what went down in front of the gym yesterday and his own crush's admittance.
He let out a small sigh, his shoulders dropping as he felt just a tad mournful for the hope of a relationship with the earphone jack girl that he'd likely now never have. It wasn't like he'd lost anything so he figured he shouldn't be sad, but he was.
Leaning back on the couch, his head rolling back to look up at the ceiling, he wondered if Kyoka was okay; they hadn't spoken since they'd scared off that pushy upper year guy together after all.
"Really dude? In the common room?" A cheeky jab floated over to him. Leaning his head back even further, Denki spotted the girl of his recent musings looking over at him with an exasperated look and an empty water glass. "Shouldn't you ogle them in private at least?"
"Tsh, like you're one to talk." Kaminari shot back with a grin. "Bet you've given her a look over yourself."
Kyoka looked over at the TV screen and considered something for a few moments.
"Not my type." She replied with a chuckle, proceeding over to the sink and refilling her glass.
"Yeah right, she's everyone's type." Kaminari chuckled, "Mina certainly thought so."
"That girl would probably hump anything with muscles." Kyoka theorised, walking over towards the TV area with her drink. "Probably means you won't get a second glance."
"Ouch, that one's just untrue. Take a look at these guns." Kaminari rolled up his T-shirt sleeve and flexed one of his arms which, admittedly, had gotten more defined since the start of the year.
"Pretty sure she's got her hands full with Tooru anyway." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"And how about you?" Denki smiled with a sombre note, patting the spot next to him on the couch. "Got that special girl you've been keeping from us?"
Kyoka shot Denki a cautious look, briefly wondering what he was getting at. The hesitant look on his face made her realise this wasn't a bit or joke, he was genuinely asking. She let out a sigh, placing her drink on the table before sitting down next to the electric boy.
"Trying to find out if you've got competition?" Kyoka replied.
"A little?" Denki chuckled. "Pretty sure I'd lose if a girl had to pick between us two though."
"Don't sell yourself short man, I'm sure there's someone desperate enough out there for you." Kyoka nudged him with her shoulder.
"Man I hope so." Kaminari smiled. "You mind pointing her out if you spot her?"
Kyoka rolled her eyes again, briefly wondering if the boy was being serious.
"How are you holding up anyway?" His voice sunk into a tone a little less playful. "I'm um… pretty sure you didn't mean for the rest of us to hear part of… that."
Kyoka glanced over at Denki, carefully assessing his tone and face.
"I'm… fine I guess? You know now, but so what, right?"
"Y-Yeah." Denki nodded slowly. "But you um… I wanted to… uh…"
"Spit it out dude." Kyoka narrowed her eyes, wondering what exactly the blond was trying to get at and steeling herself for whatever came next.
"I-I want you to know that I'm um… here if you want to talk about stuff." Kaminari said slowly, hoping he was saying the right things. "It doesn't uh… change anything between us."
"You just angling for the dirty details?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow.
"N-No I just…" Kaminari sighed. "Look I'm… not good at this stuff but uh... I want to be supportive 'cause this was like, a big thing for you I'm guessing?" Kyoka gave a small nod. "R-Right, so um… just like, let me know if I can do anything or help with stuff I guess. I'm still a hundred percent your friend and you're still a pain in my ear."
The purple haired girl knew Kaminari well enough to know he was genuinely trying. The guy wasn't the most eloquent, unlike a certain raven haired girlfriend of hers, but his heart appeared to be in the right place at least. She had wondered if a chat like this was coming with him after he'd had time to mull things over and was glad he was comfortable enough to not make it into a super big deal.
"Wouldn't be so much if you thought before you spoke." Kyoka chuckled, playfully raising a jack slowly before dropping it. "But uh… yeah, I get it. Thanks man."
"No problem." Denki smiled, a bit brighter than before. "Can you just like, think twice before stabbing me if I say something stupid? I'm not super good with words and stuff."
Kyoka turned, looking the boy in the eyes with an honest smile.
"You're gonna need to work on that. Even desperate girls need at least a 'Yo'."
"Well now I've got an inside track into their minds." Denki grinned. "Share with me the secrets of women so we can both get lucky when we hit up the club together!"
"Hell no," Kyoka grinned, "More girls for me."
"Urgh, so mean." Denki pouted playfully. "So I'm guessing there is no special girl you've got your eye on?"
"I'm not looking for anyone right now." Kyoka replied carefully. "If you're nice though, I'll be your wing woman once we're allowed to actually leave campus alone again."
"Urgh, don't remind me." Denki leant back and sighed. "Having Mr. Aizawa hanging around while I try my luck at the mall would just ruin everything."
"Maybe you should request Miss. Midnight and see if she'll give you some tips." Kyoka giggled.
"Think she would?" Denki asked, actually considering it.
"You'll have to ask her yourself dude, you'd be a braver man than most."
"Ha, she's probably got tons of fan mail and stuff like that." Denki laughed, taking up his control once more and moving the cursor back over to their art history teacher. "So not Mirko, what about Midnight? She more your type?"
"Are you really gonna go through all of the female heroes just to ask that?" Kyoka deadpanned.
"Gotta know my besties type." Denki winked.
"Urgh, such a perv." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"O-Oh er… n-never mind." Kaminari quickly moved the cursor away to a male hero.
Kyoka glanced over at him oddly, wondering what got him so rattled with that fairly standard jab. It clicked for her as he then selected a fighter for himself while avoiding all the other female heroes.
"Dude, you're not him." Kyoka stated plainly, the small flinch from Kaminari signalling she'd accurately guessed why he'd suddenly dropped the topic.
"I-I know," Denki sighed, ignoring the command to start the combat and allowing the generic villain enemies with small health bars begin beating on his selected character of Endeavour. "But I don't want to um… be like him."
"There's a difference dude." Kyoka sighed, nudging his arm softly. "You haven't done anything nearly as bad as what he did."
"No… but I helped." Denki sighed. "R-Remember the sports festival?"
"Urgh, unfortunately." Kyoka admitted, recalling the revealing cheerleader outfits she and the other girls had been tricked into wearing. That sucked but she'd never let him know that she'd kept it as it was the first 'gift' she'd been given that came from Momo's quirk. "Don't pull that kind of shit again."
"I won't!" Denki quickly nodded.
"Then we don't have a problem." Kyoka stated, glancing briefly at the screen as Endeavour was knocked out and the round failed. Before Denki could do anything, she snagged the control from his grasp and moved the menu selector down from 'Retry' to 'Select new hero'.
Denki gave her and odd look which Kyoka pointedly ignored as the game loaded. When it did, she moved the cursor down to Mirko at the bottom.
"If you must know: no," She began, giving Denki a look that said 'keep this to yourself' before going through each of the female pro heroes one by one and saying either 'yes' or 'no' as she hovered over each of them before finishing on Midnight. "And finally, yes. She's… why I stated questioning myself in the first place."
Denki blinked in confusion as Kyoka pushed the control back into his hands. He opened and closed his mouth a couple of times as his brain tried to process what had just happened.
"Heh… okay… um… t-thanks?" He offered.
"Hey, you asked my type." Kyoka shrugged.
Denki chuckled as his brain caught up to the situation.
"That's cool." He smiled, "Bit rich calling me a perv then, since you're the one with a crush on our teacher." He joked.
"H-Hey, I don't anymore!" Kyoka pouted.
"Methinks thou doth protest too much." Denki giggled. "For me it's…" He started listing his own yay or nays over the various pro heroines.
"Really? Not Mandalay?" Kyoka asked.
"Well… she's got a kid." Denki justified, thinking about the boy from the training camp. "I'm not nearly responsible enough for that."
"So I'll strike MILFs off the list for you." Kyoka giggled.
"Well… I mean… if their kid's old enough to be out of the house." Denki smirked.
"I'm not sure if that's desperate or just a kink of yours." Kyoka rolled her eyes though the smile didn't drop from her face.
"At this stage, I'm not picky." Denki laughed though it turned a little sullen, "Didn't get a single number after our kickass performance."
"After my experience, are you sure you want them?" Kyoka joked but rested her hand on Denki's shoulder. "Don't rush this stuff man, you'll find someone."
"Yeah, I know." Denki chuckled lightly. "Just, you know, hormones and crap."
"Oh I'm well aware." Kyoka nodded, looking around before leaning in a little closer. "Want to know a little secret?" Denki leant closer, intensely curious. "Girls are just as perverted as guys."
"Tsh," Denki scoffed, sitting back. "That's a lie."
"Nah, we're just more subtle about it." She grinned cheekily. "When you find the right girl, you'll know." Kyoka winked.
"Urgh… now I can't wait even more." He pouted, causing Kyoka to laugh.
Denki glanced over at Kyoka and bit his lip, hoping he wasn't about to ruin their little back and forth.
"Thanks for um… chatting about this stuff with me." He smiled. "The er… only other one I did with before was… him. I know it sounds bad but… I kinda miss that."
Kyoka sighed and thought about what to say.
"I can certainly say I'm glad he's gone." She admitted. "But I understand why you'd miss that. I mean, I've chatted about some stuff with the girls."
"Makes sense." Denki nodded. "Kirishima and Bakugo aren't exactly ones to talk to about stuff like this and Sero's been a bit more reserved since we became a class of nineteen."
"Not surprising." Kyoka nodded understandingly. "Look, I don't have an issue talking about this stuff with you again, just don't get too lurid about stuff. Everyone you talk about is a person, you know? That purple prick forgot that little detail."
"Yeah er, I think I can do that." Denki smiled hopefully. "Thanks for, you know, being a friend."
"Ditto." Kyoka nodded with a smile, glad that one of her closest male friends hadn't gotten all weird about her new sexual preference. Now she only hoped her parents had similar reactions.
The two continued to chat amicably though moving onto less risqué topics when other members of their class began coming down for lunch and Izuku returned from wherever he'd been.
Around two in the afternoon though, both Kyoka and Kaminari were both present to witness a most unusual event: the front doors opened quietly before Bakugo strode into the dorms, quickly putting his shoes away and accompanied by a brunette man in glasses. While that was strange in and of itself, what elevated the strangeness was the unmistakable pet carrier clutched in one of Bakugo's hands and the large array of packages in the accompanying man's.
The explosive boy glanced around the room, spotting several of his classmates looking curiously over at him but he didn't say a word, instead walking over to the elevator and getting in with the man, heading up to his floor.
All was silent for a moment as the room processed what just happened.
"You saw that too, right?" Denki asked.
"I think so?" Kyoka replied, "That was an animal carrier, right?"
"Good, I wasn't hallucinating." Kaminari nodded, though still very much confused.
"I believe the dorms have a new resident." Tokoyami declared, taking a bite out of his apple.
"I do hope he's informed our teachers about this." Momo pondered.
"I don't believe Bakugo to be the type to try and skirt the rules like that." Todoroki stated.
"Still, that was weird," Kaminari said, thinking about whatever poor creature would have to put up with Bakugo's constant explosions. "Never took Bakugo to be the pet type."
With the festival over, a lot of the stalls and decorations had been cleared away. There were still a few littering the pathways as the students all progressed towards classes once more on that Monday morning.
Unlike most regular schooldays, this one felt eerily similar to one from their first term as, when they all approached the front entrance of the main building, a rabble of people could be observed outside of UA's front gate.
Grateful that they didn't have to force their way through unlike that first term, the students all traipsed inside and to their classroom.
"Whatddya suppose that was all about?" Kirishima asked the room when he stepped inside. It was only a couple of minutes until class began but it was worth asking if anyone knew.
"Not a clue man." Kaminari shrugged. "Seemed excited though. Ooo, maybe they're here to interview us! Someone got a video of one of our performances and uploaded it online, went sorta viral yesterday."
"No way, we're famous?!" Mina jumped up.
"Probably just a flash in the pan." Sero reasoned. "Not like we're gonna do another concert."
"The hell we're not!" Tooru puffed up. "Kyoka, bust out another awesome song!"
"Yeah, no."
"Um…" Izuku announced loudly, pulling everyone's attention to him. "I think I know what they're here for." He turned his phone around, offering the article he'd found to the room.
"Jeez, what the hell?" Sero flinched, being closest to Izuku.
"A most macabre turn indeed." Tokoyami acknowledged, shaking his head.
Izuku flashed the article to everyone that came over for a look. When Momo caught the title of the article in question, she gasped deeply, covering her mouth with both of her hands.
' UA School for Assassins? Support student daughter of evil villain Lady Nagant!'
Mina bit back her own gasp when she got a look but any discussion would have to wait as Aizawa wearily entered the room.
"Seats." He stated simply with every student quickly finding their own. "Apologies for the delay. As I'm sure you've noticed, we have some unwelcome guests loitering around outside."
"Sir!" Iida raised his hand. "Is this in relation to a particular article online?"
Aizawa's shoulders dropped and he heaved a sigh, clearly the students would be distracted unless he sated their overly inquisitive minds for now.
"I see you're at least well informed, if ill-timed." He began. "All I can say is please respect your fellow students and do not bother them unnecessarily. UA has not made a statement on this matter since the story broke and I would remind you about the consequences of talking to the press. Even good natured statements can be twisted against you when they're hungry enough."
"But is it true though?" Sato asked, raising his hand.
"No comment." Aizawa glared at the boy, activating his quirk. "I'm glad you all seem so eager this morning. I guess that means you're all ready to jump straight back into things."
The class withheld a group groan as the first lesson of the day began in earnest.
It wasn't until lunchtime that the students had a precious break to check their phones. As soon as math class was over, and Ectoplasm was out the door, the students all raced to check their devices.
It wasn't just one article.
Practically every hero news site had some variation of the story as the front page piece. Though they were all worded differently, they all contained some very key phrases and information: Mei Hatsume was outed as being the daughter of Lady Nagant, her vicious mockery of an upstanding hero student in Iida during the sports festival called her true opinion for heroics into question, and her inventions were cited as being unstable and dangerous as well as theorising that she was preparing tech to free her mother from Tartarus. The articles concluded with calls for Hatsume's tech to be stripped from her, for her to be barred from any kind of heroic industry position, and for her to be expelled for weaselling her way into UA for villainous purposes.
Izuku, having finished the article before most, grabbed his bag and bolted for the door. Both Momo and Mina were quickly on his heels.
"Yo, Iida, you think this shit is true?" Sero asked curiously, specifically noting the bit about Hatsume's interaction with him during the sports festival.
"Absolutely not." Iida declared before rising from his seat and making his way up to the class podium. "To all those here, I state here and now that while I was deceived by Miss. Hatsume to promote her inventions during the sports festival, I believe her to have done it out of a dedication to her craft rather than to insult heroes as a whole. Though it resulted in an… embarrassing performance from myself, she at least allowed me to advance and was much more interested in my thoughts on how her support items performed rather than any vicious mockery that has been described in here."
"Hey, doesn't she make Midoriya's stuff?" Ojiro asked.
"The nerd's got those boots from her." Bakugo scoffed, standing to leave after sating his own curiosity. "If that idiot believes in her tech then you know it's the real deal."
"Never thought I'd see the day when you agreed with Midoriya." Tooru stated.
Bakugo gave a scoff before leaving the class with Kirishima hurrying to catch up.
The remaining girls gave each other nods before packing their own stuff up with the rest of the class, mingling casually before heading to lunch, hoping to save a space for their missing friends.
As Izuku rounded the corner, approaching the development lab, he had to slow due to the crowd that had gathered noisily around the entrance. It wasn't as big as the one that appeared to challenge his own class during the sports festival but it still blocked off the entrance and a good portion of the corridor.
Cautiously approaching, he wondered if he'd be able to get through or would just have to wait for the others to disperse. Thankfully, before he could ask anyone to move, a set of voices rang out from the front.
"Move along shitheads, nothing for you to see here." A girl's voice called.
"Power Loader will be back soon, do you really want to piss him off?" A male one contributed.
Peering over what he could, Izuku spotted what appeared to be a pair of support course students blocking the doorway to the labs, both armed with a comically large spanner and screwdriver respectively.
"We just want to ask her a few questions." A snide voice spoke up from the front, "Like what's it like being the daughter of a murderer."
There were a few gasps from around them as, while everyone was clearly here for one thing, they didn't expect such a blatant answer.
The support students glared and took a step forward but before either of them could retort, the speaker system crackled to life.
"Nichijo Kirai, please report to my office at once." Nezu's distinct voice echoed through the hall. Izuku managed to spot a smug pair of grins plaster themselves on the support student's faces while the student who'd spoken the hateful comment reluctantly turned and started pushing their way out of the crowd.
With an awareness that the principal's eyes were clearly on them, the crowd started breaking up. The greenette stood his ground however and navigated his way closer to the lab.
"Didn'tcha hear mate?" The male support student asked rhetorically as Izuku approached. "Better get going before Nezu's on your ass."
"I-It's not like that!" Izuku waved his hands in front of him. "I'm Hatsume's friend, I came to see how she was."
"Tsh, like we haven't heard that one today." The female student scoffed.
"Hmmm, wait." The boy pondered for a moment. "You're Midoirya, aren't you?"
"Uh… yes?" Izuku nodded.
"Ha, yeah, actually that checks out. I remember you from the sports fest." The boy grinned, "Teamed up with Mei didn'tcha?"
"Yes! That's right." Izuku nodded more enthusiastically now. "Her gadgets were brilliant and really helped us get through the second round."
A moment later Mina and Momo rounded the corner as quickly as they could, without breaking the rules, locking onto Izuku and heading right for him. The pair of support students' faces went from enjoyably curious about whom they'd deduced was actually Mei's friend to suspicious and standoffish once more as the pair approached. Noticing their changed demeanours, Izuku glanced over his shoulder and smiled as he spotted his friends arrival.
"Izuku, everything okay?" Momo enquired, warily eying the support students who appeared armed.
"Yeah, just waiting to see Hatsume." Izuku replied.
"I don't remember you two bein' on Hatsume's team." The boy levelled a suspicious glare at the pair.
"They're with me." Izuku stated, hoping his word was good enough for the trio to be allowed passage.
"Kemono, Gurīsu!" A stern voice called out from the other end of the corridor. The support students jumped before turning to face an approaching Power Loader. "What are you both lollygaggin' around for?"
"Sorry sir!" The girl, known as Gurīsu, bowed. "Just getting some of the more rowdy students to stop loitering around the labs."
"Just while you were gone sir." Kemono nodded.
"Guess that does fall under class rep duty, but it's lunch time, go take a break."
"Yes sir!" They both bowed before retreating inside the development lab to grab their stuff.
Izuku, Mina and Momo gulped as Power Loader then turned his attention on them.
"I'm guessin' you're here to see Hatsume?"
"Yes sir!" Izuku nodded, applying a small bow.
"Figured so. You're not here to harass her are ya? I've had to book three people for that already."
"No sir!" Izuku bowed again.
"Hmph. Very well, though I'll be amazed if you can get anything out of her." Power Loader sighed wearily. "Poor girl's been more fixated today than I've ever seen her."
With that, he gestured to the open development lab door which the three quickly made their way inside. Looking around, they saw Hatsume hard at work on yet another device over in the corner. Judging from the grease on her, she'd had a productive morning.
"Don't be too long." Power Loader offered. "You kids need to eat too. We teachers will make sure she's alright."
"I'm guessing you all know?" Mina asked carefully.
"You'd have to talk to Nezu 'bout that. He's on the warpath this morning and it's justified from the tripe I read." Power Loader explained.
Izuku, for his part, cautiously approached Mei from behind, waiting patiently for her to finish her current task which involved a blowtorch.
"Hey Hatsume!" He called out a little louder than normal once the torch's fire had gone out.
"Hmmm?" The pink haired girl turned around, her goggles over her eyes. "Ah Midoriya! Back to give me that report on my glove babies?"
"Oh uh," Izuku realised this was the third time she was asking him now. Maybe it was better to ease her into the topic of his visit first. "They're great! When I um… tested them, they held up phenomenally and really came through for me."
"Another satisfied customer!" Mei grinned, "Let me know if you need anything else and I'll whip it up for you lickity-split!"
"That's very kind of you." Izuku smiled as Mina and Momo approached from behind. "But um… I came here wanting to ask how you were?"
"Eh? I'm fine, just working away at baby number two-oh-seven here." Mei patted what appeared to be an unusual chest plate of sorts that seemed to drop down in segments. "Felt like doing something a bit easier today."
Izuku bit his lip and hesitated, wondering how best to approach the topic.
"Looks great girl!" Mina grinned, giving her a double thumbs up. "Any chance you got some gear in the works that I can use with my acid quirk?"
"Not yet but I think I can fit you in." Mei grinned, though it didn't quite reach as wide as usual.
"Good, 'cause I want the best." Mina smiled. "Problem is, gear won't be the best if the brains behind it isn't in top form, yeah? How 'bout you take a break."
If one looked closely, you could see Hatsume's grip on her blowtorch tighten just a little and her breath catch for just a moment.
"I don't need your pity." She stated plainly. "I told you before, my drive and my babies are all I need."
"We get that Miss. Hatsume." Momo interjected. "Your dedication is admirable, but we simply wish to offer help, even if it's not been asked for."
"Shove it heiress." Hatsume snapped, "I don't need anyone's help, least of all yours!" She pointed with an accusatory finger at Momo. "I'll get by just fine on my own and I don't-"
Mei was cut off mid rant as Izuku stepped in front of her. Before she could say anything or redirect her anger, she felt strong arms wrap themselves around and pull her close. Her mouth opened in a gasp as Izuku's taller, stronger frame pulled her close. When she inhaled, she could swear she could almost taste protectiveness in his aroma.
"Hatsume, please. I know you're hurting." Izuku crooned, resting his cheek on the side of her head. "I'm guessing you've had to be tough for a long time by yourself. We just want to give you a break. It's okay to not be okay about this."
He felt the mechanically inclined girl's breath hitch and her arms slowly wrap around him in return. Her head tilted as she pressed it into his shoulder as a small sob broke forth.
Any bad feelings from Mei's prior rant washed away as Mina and Momo watched the girl practically crumple into Izuku's embrace with Momo making a quirk grab for the blowtorch as it almost dropped from Mei's grasp. When Power Loader looked over from his spot the two could only offer nervous waves as more and more of Mei's sobs started escaping.
"M-Midori i-its all gone w-wrong." Mei wept, "I-I thought I w-was right a-and I-I told them off a-and then the n-news a-and p-people don't w-want my babies a-and-"
Her wails became a tad more incomprehensive after that but it was enough for the group to get the gist.
"Think just about everyone from class 2-B is refusing anything she's designed." Gurīsu, one of the support students from earlier came over to explain, pointing out a stack of hero costume cases over by Power Loader's desk.
"Any of our class?" Momo enquired. When the girl raised a questioning eyebrow Momo explained her question with, "Class Vice-Representative."
"Nothing I know but you may have to check with Power Loader." She jerked a thumb over at their teacher. "Me and Kemomo are here as rep and vice-rep of our class but we're also Hatsume's friends too, even if she doesn't want to admit it."
"Why not?" Mina asked.
"Girl's got a great mind and an ego which, to be fair, you kind of need around here. Not so great at socialising though. Any of the usual stuff doesn't interest her but you start chatting gadgets you can't shut her up."
"That sounds like her from how I understand it." Momo nodded.
"A lot of us support course students don't have what it takes to be a hero in one way or another." Gurīsu explained, "Most of us though, have a goal to help those in the field achieve all they can with our tech. It's our method of being a hero too. I don't know who Hatsume pissed off to get so many articles written about her but it's just about robbed her of any support outside our classroom."
"She's got us." Mina gave a determined nod. "And I'm pretty sure Izuku's like, her number one customer too."
"Thoughtful, but still." Gurīsu looked over to where Izuku and Mei were, the former removing Hatsume's goggles and setting them down on the side so the girl could more comfortably rest in his arms. "Hatsume's got dreams bigger than any of us. If being class rep were down to skill, she'd fill both positions. We wanna help but there's only so much she'll accept. I can't tell you how many flaws she's off-handedly pointed out for me but never lets me do the same for her."
"Sometimes those that need help the most are those that reject it the most." Mina muttered, looking over at her fellow pinkette and remembering how long it took Izuku to finally accept her and her girlfriend's outstretched hands.
"Makes a sad kind of sense." Gurīsu sighed. "Still, thanks for coming here. She clearly needed this."
"That's all Midori." Mina gestured at their green haired friend. "Dude's like the epitome of heroic to his friends. Got the inside scoop too that he'll become number one once we leave UA so hopefully that'll help Hatsume out some."
Momo gave her girlfriend an uncomfortable look.
"Even if that were true, I doubt even the number one hero could sway so much public opinion after all this." Momo pondered, feeling guilty and lost about what exactly they could do. Though it hadn't been stated outright yet, she, Mina, Izuku and likely Hatsume herself from what she'd said had figured out that it was her parents behind the smear campaign.
"We've still got two years before we graduate." Gurīsu sighed. "Hopefully everything will settle down by then, but right now, it's one big 'fuster-cluck'."
After a few more minutes of hugging and comforting from Izuku, Mei dried her eyes and stepped back, grabbing her googles and fixing them back on her head once more.
"Are… you going to be okay Mei?" He asked carefully.
"I'll be fine Midoriya." Mei waved away, turning back to her latest project. "Just… needed that."
"I-If you want I can come back and-"
"No need!" Mei replied enthusiastically. "Now my system's clear, I've got a whole bunch of new babies to draw up. Let me know if you ever need new gear and stuff and I'll see you then so bye!"
Izuku stood there, a little confused as Mei looked around for her blowtorch, grabbing it from the side where Momo had placed it, before returning to work on her latest bit of gear as though she were never interrupted.
"Come on kid." Power Loader stepped over to Izuku, gesturing over to his friends. "Leave her be, you guys go get some lunch."
"O-Okay sir." Izuku nodded hesitantly. "Just um… let me know if you need anything Hatsume!" He called out.
"Will do!" Hatsume tossed him back a thumbs up with her free hand but ultimately didn't slow down her welding.
Izuku walked away towards the girls who were quickly ushered out along with the other two support students by the teacher.
Once they were gone, Power Loader let out a sigh before returning to Hatsume, pulling out a nearby chair and sitting down to observe the girl.
"Hatsume." He called out.
"… What's up?" Hatsume replied after a moment.
"A word."
Frustrated at being prevented from working on the one baby she still had on commission from the hero track from 1-B, Hatsume reluctantly set down her tools and turned to glare lightly at her teacher as he'd come to expect whenever he interrupted her.
"I'm sure you know about all the hullabaloo going on outside the gates." He stated, "While we don't know exactly why this is being dragged up now, it is UA's current position that you've done no wrong since you've started here… besides almost constantly blowing up the lab."
"Those were progress explosions!" Hatsume pouted.
"Be that as it may kid, Nezu isn't an idiot. While he wasn't aware of your connection before you were accepted here, it's his, and our, position that you are to continue as a UA student with the full confidence of the school. I understand you were livin' in an orphanage before this so we're offerin' you room and board until you graduate… providing you don't blow us all up by then." Power Loader chuckled.
Mei, admittedly, was a little taken aback. While she'd found some small measure of acceptance here at UA so far, she didn't quite realise how much they were willing to stick their necks out for her. The best support she ever got at the orphanage was being tossed the old toaster when they bought a new one.
"So… so then…" Mei blinked. "I can make babies all throughout the summer!" Her eyes widened with glee.
"Urgh, of course that's the bit you'd focus on." Power Loader shook his head fondly. "We'll discuss arrangements closer to the time. I have a life outside this lab you know. For now, I brought you some things courtesy of Lunch Rush." He placed down a bento box on the side by Mei's gear. "I asked him what you usually get since I figured you're gonna wanna avoid crowds for a bit. This isn't an excuse to ignore safety protocols so get cleaned up and eat before getting back to work."
With his piece said, Power Loader rose to his feet and marched back over to his desk to continue marking down which students would need new gear since they wouldn't accept Hatsume's anymore.
Despite her general dismissal of social protocols, Hatsume did recognise them when they occurred. She was just, by her own words, shit and navigating them. As she went to wash up, she allowed herself a small smile at Power Loader's gesture and the knowledge that she had the school's support along with a few of her classmates, Midoriya, and a few of his friends from the looks of things.
She had, of course, read one of the many articles herself in the morning before school while looking for the latest tech news. It had certainly caused her to falter and wonder how everything relating to her mother had been discovered so quickly. She'd briefly suspected the heiress herself of telling her family but her appearance today, along with Midoriya's, dismissed that notion.
Now though, everyone knew and her struggle to stand out was going to be even greater. While it wasn't ideal for her ambitions, she'd rise to the occasion and show them all! After completing baby two-oh-seven, she'd begin work on the babies that had been resting for years in the back of her mind. If they wanted to compare her to Lady Nagant, she'd show them all just how wrong they were.
Izuku and the girls returned to the lunch room less than happy with how things ended between them and Hatsume. Finding their friends, who'd thankfully already grabbed their lunches for them, they began relaying the situation to the others.
"That fucking sucks." Kyoka scoffed, shaking her head.
"Really? So many of them returned their gear?" Tooru asked, surprised at the overwhelming rejection from a class that were supposed to be heroes.
"Mmmhmm." Izuku nodded, looking down sadly at his rice bowl. "I… don't know what else I can do to help her."
" We, Izuku." Ochako spoke up, patting his arm.
"'Chako's right, if she's your friend then we'll all help." Tsuyu agreed.
"Besides, I believe this is due to… my parents' involvement." Momo sighed. "There's no other way retribution would be so thorough, swift and cutting."
"So this is what we're really up against." Mina grit her teeth. Even she had to admit that this was something she didn't know for sure they could overcome right now; her boundless optimism had apparently hit its limits.
"This was what I'm afraid of for… all of you." Momo looked around her polyamorous group. "Should they believe we're interfering in their plans for me, I believe you would all suffer similar, if not greater reprisals."
"Y-Yeah, well… who gives a fuck?" Kyoka replied, her nerves slipping into her tone. "D-Doesn't change anything for me."
Momo blinked at Kyoka's small declaration before taking her hand under the table, sending the girl an appreciative smile.
"Regardless, we're still kinda stuck on how to fix anything." Tsuyu pointed out, pushing her food around a little. "We've been aware of this for a while but haven't gotten any closer to resolving it."
"While I believe time is on our side somewhat, with UA taking priority for now, I fear the longer I am out of my parent's influence, the more antsy they will become. Father very much enjoys having as much control over everything as he does."
"Sounds like a great boss." Tooru jabbed sarcastically.
"Is there…" Izuku spoke up, hesitating a moment. "Is there… any way you could seize the company for yourself?"
The girls blinked collectively before turning to Momo.
"A thought I've entertained myself." She admitted. "But unlikely as, short of the death of both my parents, I don't believe such an event would be able to occur and I would not wish such a fate on them. While I can appreciate how horrible they are on the outside, to me, they have been nothing but loving and caring and I would greatly mourn such a thing."
"Chill girl, no one's talking about offing them." Mina tried to calm the now dejected heiress. "We just need to… trick them somehow I guess. Right?"
"Ribbit. Unlike the movies, you can't just take control of a company by forcing the head honcho to sign a single piece of paper." Tsuyu noted.
"Blackmail?" Tooru offered, hoping her stealth skills could be put to good use.
"Unlikely." Momo dismissed. "I have no idea where we'd begin with such a thing."
"Well, your parents definitely have a weak spot regarding how they appear to the public." Mina pointed out. "Look how they've reacted after Hatsume called them out. Maybe there's something there?"
"Some companies rely a lot on public perception." Izuku agreed. "Anything to do with heroes is especially scrutinised."
"You'd know all about that." Ochako grinned, getting a nod from her boyfriend.
"It's why I don't ever plan of going with Detnerat gear. While new to the heroic support industry, their gear is noted as being volatile and unreliable at times which, I'm guessing, is due to their unfamiliarity with the extended and intense-use-of-heroes-using-their-quirks-to-push-themselves-and-take-down-villains-in-a-number-of-unique-and-creative-ways-"
"Uh… anyone wanna stop this mumble storm?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow.
"I think it's cute." Ochako smiled but still rested her hand on Izuku's snapping him out of the deep dive into his analysis. "Do you mind getting to the point Izuku?"
"Oh um, yes… sorry." He blushed, unaware he'd sunk into another of his mutterings. "A-Anyway, Detnerat has spent a good chunk of time and effort to quash any negative opinions of their products. Yaoyorozu Corps. has been more lenient on their own criticism to a degree but actually exposing their practises could very well hurt the company significantly."
"And how does that help?" Mina asked, still a tad confused.
"Oh um, well, I don't know if it could solve everything but, if um… Momo could get a hold of some incriminating things, she could er… bargain for her freedom?"
The group sat there for a moment as they pondered Izuku's words.
"Essentially a hostage negotiation, ribbit." Tsuyu considered. "Momo for reputation."
"Hey, it's better than anything we've come up with so far." Tooru acknowledged.
"No guarantee it would work though." Kyoka pointed out.
"Indeed." Momo nodded slowly while her mind whirred. "Certainly not alone, but it has given me an idea of my own."
"Ooo, spill." Mina grinned, eager to hear if they finally had something to resolve this once and for all.
"I-It's nothing yet." Momo dissuaded her girlfriend's enthusiasm. "But I believe with some time, I can arrange for certain pieces to fall into place."
"Hey, aren't we, you know, supposed to be doing things as a team?" Kyoka pouted. Momo smiled at her girlfriend's reminder.
"While I would appreciate help, certainly, I'm not sure how quickly you'd all be able to pick up on the nuances of multi-million yen management of properties, stocks, and legally binding contracts." The group collectively blinked before each of them began looking away nervously, leaving Momo to chuckle to herself. "It's no matter, this is something I can do alone and, honestly, it feels good to finally have at least some idea of where to go next."
"Okay, but you just let us know if we can do anything." Ochako clenched her fist, determination written clearly over her face while the others gave similar, if slightly less intense, looks that said the same.
"This is how I know I'm truly blessed to have you all in my life." Momo smiled.
With lunch's end fast approaching, the group quickly hoovered up their meals before returning to the classroom to continue their studies. As they walked, Momo could feel a somewhat renewed spring in her step as she ran through ideas on how to get the upper hand on her parents.
The vultures at the gates of UA were escorted away thanks to local authorities before the end of the day and life seemingly returned to normal for the students of class 1-A. The next two days of school work passed by relatively quickly with how intensely Aizawa was making them focus to make up for all the effort they'd poured into the autumn festival.
It was on that Wednesday afternoon that Mina collapsed face first into the couch as the class dragged themselves back into the dorm.
"Urgh, Mr. Aizawa is such a slave driver!" She moaned as her legs dangled over the arm of the sofa.
"He certainly seems more enthusiastic to have us 'Go Beyond' this week." Momo acknowledged, resting her bag and back against the sofa. Their training had been extra exhaustive and everyone was feeling it.
"Yaaay." Kaminari gave a sarcastic thumbs up, having recovered from overcharging himself earlier and causing Kyoka to let out a giggle of amusement.
"I'm sure our teacher has his reasons." Iida stated, though not quite agreeing with the man himself, his engines feeling like they were about to blow out at times during the day's training. "This is all to make us better pro heroes after all."
"Sure, and it has nothing to do with Midoriya getting chewed out during the festival." Sero commented, flopping down next to Mina.
Said green haired boy flinched as a number of gazes turned towards him.
"You know, I'd almost forgotten about that." Kirishima noted, grabbing his and Bakugo's drinks from the fridge as usual. "What was with the delay man?"
"Er… I um… fell down." Izuku blushed, giving the same lame excuse he thought up before.
"Ha, yeah, pull the other one." Kaminari nudged his shoulder
"Hmph," Bakugo scoffed as he entered the kitchen. "Just be glad you got back before the performance or you'd've been dead meat."
"Bakugo! It is not nice to threaten your classmates, even retroactively." Iida scolded his trademark chopping motions.
"I ain't threatening shit four-eyes." Bakugo rolled his eyes. "Pretty sure so-… Sero was about to go full rage mode. How many of you also got pi… frustrated at Izuku's tardiness?"
While Izuku baulked at Bakugo's restrained words and Mina beamed at the progress he was clearly making, the other students around the common room were each looking a little guilty.
"I mean, I was more worried to be fair, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up with Ochako nodding alongside her.
"I had little faith you'd let us down, mon ami." Aoyama flourished with a sparkle.
"You could've sent us a text or summin' dude." Ojiro said.
"Annoyingly, I must agree with Bakugo." Iida reluctantly admitted. "If you had sent us some warning perhaps we could've made extra arrangements and not been so reliant on you, or worried."
Izuku gulped nervously, feeling the pressure of his peers on him.
"That's enough." Momo stated, standing next to the greenette. "While I'm sure you all have your questions, it's also not nice to pressure your friend like this."
The One-For-All user felt the stress ease a tad as Momo came to his rescue.
"May as well tell them Midori." Mina peeked over the edge of the couch. "Not like you did anything really wrong or the teachers asked you to keep it secret or something. Might make them think twice next time too."
"The hell do you know?" Bakugo quirked an eyebrow at the pinkette who just stuck her tongue out at him in response.
"Wait, did something actually happen?" Tokoyami asked, worried there had been yet another villain attack.
"Well um…" Izuku clenched his hands. "I guess it's fine." He sighed, shrugging off his bag and plopping it next to a table. "So um… I don't know if you're all aware but Mr. Nezu told me about what would happen if an alarm went off during the festival…"
For the next ten minutes, Izuku explained what he knew would happen if any villains dared attack UA and what he'd experienced that day, including his account of taking down Gentle Criminal and La Brava, though withholding details about his thoughts on the girls of their class.
"No way man!" Sero gaped. "We were that close to everything being called off?!"
"Oui, I can confirm his broken nose myself." Aoyama nodded though his worry for his friend was plain on his face. "I had no idea of the trials you had endured to ensure our success."
"Don't think any of us did." Sato rubbed the back of his head nervously. "Sorry for doubtin' ya man."
"To think such a thing was well within the realm of possibility were it not for your heroic instincts and quick thinking. I must apologise for my doubt once again Midoriya!" Iida bowed to his friend.
"N-No, it's fine." Izuku waved away, "It could've gone much worse and I should've relied on the teachers."
"But you didn't!" Tooru cheered, enjoying the story for a second time. "You went 'Plus Ultra' and saved the festival for everyone!"
"That's so hella manly!" Kirishima gripped his fists tightly while manly tears poured down his face.
"Urgh, shut up." Bakugo rolled his eyes before proceeding over to the elevator. "Any one of you idiots would've tried to do the same in his place. I would've stopped them way before they reached the forest."
"Don't be so butthurt Kacchan." Kaminari called out, intent on teasing his fellow blond. "We'll save the next villain for you, okay?"
"I'll find 'em on my own damnit!" Bakugo raged over his shoulder. "I need to go pet something before I kill you all."
Thankfully the elevator doors opened and allowed the blond inside.
"Hey, wait up!" Kirishima called out, hurrying over with the remainder of their drinks and sneaking inside before the doors closed, leaving a somewhat confused room of their classmates behind.
"Wait… what he say?" Ojiro pondered out loud.
"Hmmm? Oh, yeah," Kaminari perked up. "Class 1-A's got a new four-legged resident courtesy of Bakugo. She's super cute too."
"You've seen it then?" Kyoka asked, recalling the carrier they'd both spotted earlier in the week.
"Juicy gossip that avoided my ears?!" Mina's eyes grew to the size of saucers, quickly cosying up to Kaminari to press for the details.
"Woah, uh, yeah, Bakugo got a cat." Kaminari explained. "Not sure why, but he got permission from the principal and everything." He glanced over at Iida before the boy could start up a rant.
"I'm unsure which is the more surprising news to be honest; Bakugo's new pet or Midoriya saving us all again." Ojiro sighed.
Izuku glanced over as his name was brought back up again.
"I for one am more grateful that our friend not only stopped a villain, but allowed everyone else to enjoy a most pleasant festival." Tokoyami nodded over at Izuku. "You have my thanks."
"Likewise." Shoji offered a courteous nod.
"Hell yeah, Midori's the best!" Tooru cheered.
"Careful Tooru, Mina might get jealous, ribbit." Tsuyu pointed at Mina who was still pressing Kaminari and Kyoka for details on Bakugo's cat.
"Actually, that's a point." Ojiro rubbed the back of his head and stepped over to where Izuku was sat. Tooru's praise of the boy had reminded him of his own need to chat to their resident quirk expert. "Would you mind giving me some pointers with my quirk?" He asked with a shade of embarrassment on his face. "I kinda feel like I'm falling behind everyone else."
"Oh uh… s-sure." Izuku nodded. "Uh… what do you think I could help with?"
"Well, you kinda helped Hagakure get her quirk down pat." Ojiro gestured over at the girl. "Maybe you could do the same for me? There's only so much I can do with 'Tail' after all."
"No way, Tail's a great quirk! It's so versatile and you can do a lot with it." Izuku gushed, grabbing his bag, reaching inside for his usual notebook. "If you don't mind, I've kinda had a few ideas that I um…" He paused as he couldn't find his book only to remember he'd lent it to Ochako a few weeks ago. "Oh uh, yeah, that's right. Ochako? Do you mind if I um, got my notebook back?"
"Hmmm? Oh yeah!" Ochako remembered, realising she'd never returned it after their fight. Truthfully the girls had been using it here and there to bolster their own training since then and returning it to the boy had never crossed her mind. "I think I left it in Tsu's room. Gimme a minute."
With that, the girl dashed over to the stairs, finding the elevator too slow for this task, leaving the common room with a slightly awkward silence.
"I guess we know now what you're always writing in that thing." Ojiro let out a small laugh, a little nervous at realising his classmate had been watching him so intensely.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "S-Sorry. Everyone's quirks were just so cool so I um-"
"No need to explain Izuku." Tsu interjected, noting the uneasiness in both Ojiro's and Shoji's eyes. "I can say that me and the other girls found it most enlightening. I'm sure we would've been much less of a challenge had you not shared your insights before our fight."
"That clears up several lingering questions of mine." Tokoyami acknowledged.
"W-Well I've been doing it since I was a kid." Izuku explained, hoping he could wave away the creepiness factor he knew some of his old classmates saw in his hobby. "I just um, broke down all the great hero's quirks and thought up a few ways they could improve is all. Since we're all learning to become like them I uh… figured I'd do the same."
"That fact that we each incorporated at least one suggestion of his into our fight against him should show you how useful we all found his thoughts." Momo explained.
"Woah, that's really cool man." Sato gave Izuku a thumbs up. "Got any tips for me?"
Izuku blinked, not realising it wasn't a sarcastic ask at first.
"Oh uh… h-have you tried different types of sugar? Maybe you have different reactions based on where they're sourced from." Izuku offered.
Before long, a few of the other students, such as Koda, Kaminari and Todoroki had gathered around the greenette as he gave them each a quirk overview of their quirks as he saw and understood them and making a few suggestions for each. Ochako returned shortly with his notepad which he gratefully accepted so he could get into some of the more unusual suggestions he'd noted on a whim.
Once his book was delivered, Ochako skipped over to the girls who'd gathered together, having no need for his expertise right now.
"Nice to see him so happy for a change." Kyoka smiled as the boy's face was practically glowing as he exchanged words with their friends.
"Hey, it helped us a ton. Only fair the others see how awesome his skills are too." Tooru pointed out.
"Your crush is showing, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled, causing the invisible girl to blush.
"S-Shush up Tsu!" She flailed.
"Thinking about it, I could use a few more pointers." Ochako sighed, recalling her performance against him in their fight.
"I mean, he is your boyfriend now." Mina wiggled her eyebrows. "I'm sure you can ask him to get hot and sweaty in the gym together while whispering sweet tips into your ears."
Ochako's face burst into a fierce blush, her mouth twisted in an embarrassed grimace.
"Be nice Minx." Momo swatted her girlfriend's shoulder. "Though it may be worth seeing if he does indeed have some more ideas on how to improve. I can't help but feel that every advantage counts right now."
"With the amount of villain attacks we've had, it's almost inevitable we'll have another one." Tooru sighed.
"Well that's fucking depressing." Kyoka deadpanned. "But true. Maybe I should go see the support department about that gear Green suggested."
"Ooo, if you do, go see Hatsume. She'll super appreciate the business." Mina suggested.
"If it's good enough for Green." Kyoka shrugged, not really having a preference on who developed her gear though she would certainly give her support to the girl that was in Momo's parent's crosshairs.
"I feel like I haven't done enough recently." Tsuyu sighed. "Even with everything today, I feel like I wanna go train."
"Maybe hold off for now." Momo suggested. "Pushing yourself too hard too fast will burn you out rather than give any substantial improvements. We did just have an entire afternoon to practise after all."
"Urgh, and I'm still feeling it." Kyoka rolled her shoulder.
"Well, we don't have band or dance practise anymore." Mina noted. "How about we see if we can snag Izuku during some of those times for some extra training."
"Only training?" Tsuyu shot Mina a knowing glance.
"For now." Mina replied with a cheeky grin, not backing down.
"Must I play chaperone you two?" Momo eyed them both chastisingly.
"I mean, I wouldn't say 'no'." Mina giggled perversely, ignoring the heiress. "Kyoka might have an issue though."
"Urgh, I'm out." Kyoka rolled her eyes before heading over to the elevator. "You made it gross Mina."
The pinkette laughed at her girlfriend's reaction as the group broke up to continue their days. Tsuyu and Ochako subtly decided to hang around in the common space until Izuku was done with his impromptu lecture about his thoughts before pulling him away to work on their homework together which Iida very much approved of. He might've been a lot less approving had he known that said session ended with shy but more confident kisses on Ochako's bed between the three of them that night.
Lunchtime the next day had the class packing up and filing out as normal. Since Izuku's inclusion in their group, the boy had spent more of his lunches with them this week than with his other friends like Iida and Tokoyami. Today was the first day he begged off from the girls to sit with them for a change though not that they minded at all.
"I think he's getting used to everything." Tooru smiled as she sat down with her tray.
"Should hope so, he's kinda stuck with us now." Mina giggled, giving her girlfriend a small nudge. "How are things in lover's lane?" She glanced cheekily over at Ochako and Tsuyu.
"Wow, not even waiting till we sat down." Tsuyu chuckled as Ochako's tray clattered from her nervous wobbles.
"T-Things are fine!" The brunette blushed, thinking back to their shared make out session last night.
"More than fine I'll bet." Mina purred.
"Not before lunch please." Kyoka rolled her eyes as she sat down. "I'd like to eat it before throwing it back up."
"Language Kyoka." Momo gave her girlfriend a sour look.
"S-Sorry." Kyoka apologised quickly.
"Oh please," Mina rolled her eyes. "You literally wrote a song for him. I wouldn't be surprised if we see a few unusual dares from you in the near future." She teased with a smirk.
"Urgh, pass." Kyoka scoffed, focussing on her food and pushing down a blush.
"Ooo, that reminds me." Tooru bounced in her seat. "We're doing another one tomorrow, right?"
"That eager to get another peek at Izuku, ribbit?" Tsuyu sent the invisible girl a knowing look.
"N-No!" She blushed, "J-Just that we haven't had one in a while a-and-"
"Hey, hey! What are we talking about over here? Something cute?" A familiar voice called out as a head of blue hair settled above Mina's while resting her hands on the back of her chair.
"Hi Nejire, escaped Yuyu again did you, ribbit?" Tsuyu chuckled, taking a bite of her lunch.
"No, I would never!" Nejire's face blew up in a pout. "She knows I'm here… sorta."
"There it is." Tsuyu shook her head fondly.
"How may we assist you today Miss Hadou?" Momo asked curiously, hoping to distract the girl from the topic of their conversation.
"Hmmm? Oh, yeah, so the festival's over now and it was amazing, right?!" The older girl started, getting a round of nods from her underclass-girls. "So I'm here for that date!"
"Date?" Kyoka asked curiously.
"Oh yeah! You wanted a double date with me and Mina, right?" Tooru recalled from before the festival.
"Yup, yup." Nejire nodded, nuzzling Mina's hair a little. "Yuyu and I are going to a karaoke bar tomorrow and I figured that'd be perfect for all of us."
"Ooo, haven't done karaoke in a while." Mina grinned, getting pumped for the idea. "Sound good Starlight?"
"Yeah!" Tooru cheered.
"I should probably thank you for the idea." Nejire turned towards Kyoka who froze with a fork full of chicken halfway to her mouth.
"W-What, me?" She blinked in confusion.
"Yeah! Like, your concert with everyone was super awesome but hearing you sing was probably the best part; you looked super cute up there on stage."
Momo supressed a giggle as she turned to her girlfriend along with the other girls present, watching as her face lit up much like Ochako's usually would.
"O-Oh um… thanks very much." Kyoka nodded awkwardly, not knowing what else to say.
"Seems like someone's got a fan." Tsuyu pointed out with a smug smile.
"S-Shut up." Kyoka glared at the girl but it didn't appear to phase Nejire.
"I mean, if you like you're more than welcome to join us too." Nejire offered. "I mean, I don't know if you have a boyfriend or girlfriend or something but you looked like you had a lot of fun singing and stuff so I thought-"
"T-That's quite alright." Kyoka held her hand up to slow the energetic blunette's offer. "I-It was a one-time thing. Y-You guys all have fun."
"Aw phooey." Nejire puffed up again. "If you're sure."
"Quite." Kyoka massaged her temple.
"Anyway," Nejire turned back to Mina and Tooru. "How about you two meet me and Yuyu by the front gates at like, seven tomorrow evening. Sound good?"
"We'll probably have to clear it with Mr. Aizawa." Mina reasoned. "I'm not sure if it applies to your class but with all the incidents this year we're not allowed to leave campus without a chaperone."
"Ooo, good point." Nejire nodded. "I should probably request Mr. Ectoplasm to come with then. He loves karaoke."
Several eyebrows rose at that nugget of knowledge.
"No way." Ochako chuckled, picturing the hero in full outfit belting out a love ballad.
"Adorable." Tsuyu smiled.
"How about we get back to you tonight." Mina offered. "Hopefully Mr. Aizawa won't have an issue with it and we'll let you know then."
"Sounds good!" Nejire nodded a couple of times. "See you two cuties then!"
Without further delay, the blue haired whirlwind floated away across the cafeteria.
"Guess that answers the sleepover question, ribbit." Tsuyu stated.
"Hehe, sorry." Mina rubbed the back of her head. "We did kinda promise her."
"You didn't promise but I don't think any of us really mind, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"I'm just glad she didn't invite us along too." Ochako released a held breath.
"Oh?" Momo looked over at the girl curiously. "Why's that?"
Ochako blinked for a moment before recalling that she hadn't told everyone about her chat with their blue haired friend yet. She quickly relayed to them all what she'd decided to divulge to the girl, noting that she'd sealed it with a pinky promise.
"Guess she does take somethings seriously after all." Kyoka noted, eating another bite of her lunch. "Had no idea she knew about you guys from that conversation."
"Mmmhmm." Ochako nodded nervously. "I think we can trust her but I didn't want to tell her everything."
"Appreciated." Momo smiled, a little nervous after Ochako's admittance. "After… recent events, I would very much like to keep things very close to the chest for now."
A wave of despair briefly washed over the group.
"Think better thoughts." Tooru declared, turning to Mina. "Like what super cute outfits are we going to wear to sing our hearts out?"
"Ooo, I've got this shiny thing that could really work." Mina devolved into clothing chatter as the rest of the group tuned out.
"Actually 'Chako." Tsuyu eyed her girlfriend nervously. "It has kinda been a while for us… do you think we could have our own date this weekend? Maybe um… drag Izuku along?"
"O-Oh…" Ochako blushed, her mind flashing through the possibilities of a three-way date, specifically what came after the end of it. "I mean… I guess we could."
"Ah, you're still nervous, never mind then." Tsuyu turned back to her meal.
"No, no, I… um…" Ochako blushed, feeling a pang of disappointment in her chest from letting down her girlfriend.
"It's okay 'Chako, don't worry about." Tsuyu smiled at her.
Ochako felt her heart lurch, annoyed at herself as, while Tsuyu was smiling, it didn't quite reach her eyes the way it normally did.
"Tsu, I'm still… I'm not ready for… that." Ochako whispered in a hushed tone.
"I know 'Chako." Tsuyu rubbed her knee under the table. "Nothing would happen you didn't want. I'd make sure of it."
"I hardly think Green would push for it anyway." Kyoka rolled her eyes, the two forgetting that she could hear better than any of them. "I'm not his biggest fan but give the boy some credit."
"I-It's not that." Ochako admitted, reluctantly allowing the conversation to extend to Momo and Kyoka. "I just… Tsu's ready and… I'm not."
"So?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow. "Just bug out if she starts pawing at him, because we all know it's going to be her that starts it."
"Classy, ribbit." Tsuyu shot a glare at the musical girl.
"Tell me I'm wrong." Kyoka challenged. "Point is, you can just come hang with me and Momo since the other two idiots are clearly going to be busy."
"Whazzat?" Mina looked over, realising she was being gestured to.
"Nothing Mina," Momo giggled, allowing the pair to go back to discussing their potential outfits.
"I mean, it doesn't have to be Friday." Tsuyu pointed out. "We could do it during the day on Saturday or something. We'll probably be less inclined to return to one of our rooms if it's before dinner."
"I-I don't wanna be… in the way or anything." Ochako pouted. "I know you're um… excited."
"You're a part of this too 'Chako." Tsuyu squeezed her hand. "I'm not going to do anything if it makes you uncomfortable."
"Izuku has his own agency in this too." Momo nodded. "Maybe he'd rather wait until all three of you can share it together."
"Doubt it." Kyoka shook her head.
"Yes dear, now hush, the bisexuals are talking." Momo smirked at her girlfriend.
"O-Okay um…" Ochako took a breath and steeled her nerves. "M-Maybe we could go Saturday and um… I-I'll just… um… w-watch if you and I-Izuku um… want t-to…"
"Kinky." Kyoka chuckled, getting a nudge and a look from Momo.
Tsuyu sighed and turned to face Ochako directly.
"How about we just have a normal date, just us three, and see how you and Izuku feel by the end of it rather than trying to lock everything in now, ribbit."
"That does make more sense." Momo agreed.
"Y-Yeah, sure, yeah!" Ochako nodded, her confidence returning. "That much I can definitely do."
"Well it's not like you'll be able to do much on the date anyway." Kyoka noted, "Still need a chaperone and I doubt Mr. Aizawa would appreciate you three trading kissy faces."
Ochako blinked, realising she had completely forgotten to take that into account.
"I'm sure Miss. Midnight wouldn't mind looking the other way while we split an ice cream, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled. "Maybe get some small mochi balls on top again?"
Ochako's blush returned in full force as her frog girlfriend laughed while the other two gave each other a look.
Lunch didn't last much longer after that with the group returning to classes once more and bracing themselves for whatever their teacher had cooked up to push them today.
Another gruelling school day was at an end.
Mina and Tooru hung back after class to talk to Aizawa about their outing the next day while the others went to get changed. As the four girls of the group walked back to the dorm, Momo spotted Izuku walking back with Iida out of the corner of her eye. While Tsuyu and Ochako hadn't nailed down what exactly their plan was for the weekend, she couldn't help but feel a tad nervous for the pair of them and what may happen at the end of the date that Ochako seemed so nervous herself about.
It was no surprise that, with her greater level of knowledge on the subject courtesy of Recovery Girl, Momo felt it was her duty to make sure each of her girlfriends and their respective, shared boyfriend be as safe as possible when it came to particular matters. As a result, she broke off from their group with a half-hearted excuse to slow and wait for their newest group member to catch up.
"I see, so you think it's worth doing? While painful, it would indeed guarantee significant improvements in my quirk's performance." Iida could be heard asking her green haired target.
"Your family hasn't steered you wrong yet." Izuku nodded. "I had no idea how they did it but if they say it's safe then you should definitely consider it."
"Maybe a further discussion with my brother is in order." Iida pondered before spotting the heiress getting closer to the pair of them and thinking it rude not to include her in their conversation. "Ah, Yaoyorozu, how did you find our training today?"
"Hmmm?" Momo turned, feigning surprise at being addressed. "Oh it was quite invigorating, though I dare say I could eat a horse after using my quirk so much."
"Understandable." Iida nodded.
"We were just discussing potential improvements we could make." Izuku offered. "I'm still trying to get a hold of all the power my quirk holds so for me it's mostly just physical training."
"I see. It must be a struggle to find weights and things to challenge yourself at times considering the easy work you made of the dorm fridge that time." Momo giggled softly, causing Izuku to break out into a light blush.
"I hope you were not utilising our public utility for your own training regimen Midoriya." Iida eyed the boy carefully.
"No, No!" Izuku waved away. "J-Jiro's phone just dropped underneath it and I picked it up is all."
"Without using his quirk which was most impressive." Momo added.
"Ah, I see, forgive my assumption." Iida bowed lightly.
"In terms of workouts, the gym here actually has a really good set of weights I can use to push myself." Izuku admitted. "They go up all the way to a ton so I figure other students have requested such in the past."
"Understandable, this is the school All Might went to after all." Iida noted.
"Actually Iida, do you mind if I spoke to Izuku alone? There's something I'd like to ask him about my quirk since I have the opportunity and it's a little… private." Momo lowered her tone slightly.
"Not at all." Iida nodded. "I believe our class has all recently noticed how astute your observations are Izuku and I thank you for my own notes."
"W-Well I've been able to observe your brother a-and other family members s-so I had more data and-"
"No need to explain my friend." Iida chuckled. "I shall leave you two to it, good day." He bowed again before power walking away as fast as he could without breaking the rules.
Izuku shook his head fondly at the overly rigid boy that'd become one of his dearest friends since starting UA despite their initial, rocky relationship. Turning to Momo, he couldn't help but remember their previous interactions, allowing a small blush to cover his features.
"S-So um, how can I help?" He asked, looking ahead of them.
"My apologies Izuku." Momo bowed lightly. "While I would enjoy picking your brain another time, this was merely a ruse to get you alone."
"Oh?" Izuku blinked.
"Yes. This conversation is more about our… shared arrangement as such." Momo stated in a more hushed tone.
Izuku gulped, realising which direction this was about to turn.
"O-Okay, is something wrong?" He asked nervously.
"Not right now." Momo smiled, hoping to allay his fears off of the bat. "However, while I believe you and our fellow… friends are responsible heroes in training, I find myself compelled to ask if you've been to the pharmacy recently?"
The greenette felt his throat close at the implication. He and Tsuyu had certainly done something quite far along in that regard but that was only the one time; ever since then they'd just been kissing.
"Uh… no." He admitted.
"I see." Momo nodded. "While I would impress that you visit sooner rather than later, I wouldn't be able to forgive myself if I didn't provide assistance where I could."
Izuku's eyes widened as he saw the tell-tale sparkles of Momo's quirk forming in her hand. When she offered whatever it was that she'd just created out to him he took it without hesitation. It felt like he pulled a face on par with those in cartoons, with his jaw dropping to the floor and eyes bulging wide as he realised he now had a box of five condoms in his hand with no significant branding.
"I do hope you and the others will be smart with their use." Momo said, a small blush covering her own face. "I um… also had to make an educated guess as to the size. P-Please let me know if they are too big or too tight."
Izuku tried to speak only for a high-pitched sound to come out instead. He quickly shoved the package into his pocket as his steaming red face tried to school itself back into something that resembled normal.
"I-I-I a-appreciate this um… Momo, but… I-I don't think I-I'll need them anytime s-soon." He admitted.
"Whether you know that for sure or not, it would ease my own head to ensure you have them and not need them rather than the other way around." Momo acknowledged. "While I am not sure on your own state of readiness regarding those activities, I do know that hormones can sometimes get the better of us."
"O-Oh… uh, y-yes, I guess you're right." Izuku conceded a little.
"I-If you're not ready, please do not hesitate to say so when the situation arises. There is no rush on these things after all."
"Y-Yeah, I understand." Izuku gulped.
"Good." Momo nodded.
The two progressed towards the dorms in awkward silence for a few moments.
"D-Do you um… t-think they'll want to?" Izuku asked nervously.
"I believe you should keep a day of your weekend free for a potential date." Momo decided to give the boy a heads up. "Anything that happens after such will be down to the three of you."
"S-Sorry, I know this um… is a little weird." Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "You've um… been d-dating them longer than I have."
Momo allowed herself a small giggle.
"True, but they've been excited about the prospect of yourself for much longer." She replied, "This is just one of the considerations we must make considering your gender."
Izuku couldn't help but let out a nervous chuckle himself.
"Sorry to um, put you out like this." He apologised.
"Not at all." Momo smiled earnestly. "I want to see you all happy but also safe."
"T-Thanks." Izuku smiled. "I'm um… not sure what I can offer in return."
Momo giggled lightly.
"I would be surprised if your quirk suddenly developed functions similar to my own." She laughed. "As it is, I'm fine on things for now."
"Uh, okay, sure." Izuku nodded hastily. "B-But if I can um… h-help in some way in the future, j-just let me know."
Momo was about to wave him away again, reminding him it was unnecessary only for her mind to pose an intriguing idea to her. The whole reason she was doing this was because Izuku was male. Though she'd tried to replicate his gender's anatomy as accurately as she could, there was definitely more she could glean and learn by observing an actual specimen rather than getting all her knowledge from the internet.
The idea of creating a much more realistic strap on to slide into a tied up Kyoka and forcefully knock her up with her fake seed in their next roleplay session together sent a jolt of desire through her entire system.
"I shall be sure to keep that in mind." Momo nodded though turning her blushing face away from Izuku.
Not having spotted the change in demeanour from the heiress, Izuku simply allowed himself to breathe a sigh of relief that he wasn't being a burden to their heiress. When the two finally arrived back at the dorms, Momo begged her leave quickly and hurried to the elevators as soon as she was able.
Izuku, for his part, returned at a much more reasonable pace to his own room and logged onto his laptop. If what Momo had warned him of was true, he'd do his best to give his two girlfriends a date to remember, browsing a few gifts online he hoped would make it here with extra fast delivery.
Before he finalised his purchase, he couldn't help but note the weight of the box in his blazer pocket. Hoping to avoid relying on Momo's quirk and not being brave enough to go to the pharmacy or Recovery Girl by himself, he opted to also buy his own pack of condoms online that he prayed would come discretely bundled in the package together with the rest of his stuff.
Despite there being no sleepover this Friday, Mina was in high spirits by the time the final bell rang that week. She was more than ready for the break the weekend offered and kicking it off was a double date with her girlfriend doing one of her favourite after-school activities.
You know, besides sex stuff.
Mina giggled to herself at that thought as she picked her way through her closet that afternoon, still yet to come up with the perfect outfit. Nejire had found them again at lunch and confirmed their plans for the evening, reporting that Ectoplasm more than happy to accompany them though he had apologised prematurely for not being able to let them out of his sight and had to join them in their karaoke booth.
Mina and Tooru didn't mind considering the way their last date had gone but hoped to get a little privacy once back on campus; the pink haired girl had already spent plenty of time picking out the perfect underwear for her girlfriend to slide off once they returned after all.
When the time drew close, Mina took one last look over what she'd selected and gave herself an appreciative nod and wink. She'd gone with a long-sleeved, short black dress that reached all the way to her palms with gold bands around the hem and her upper arms. Black thigh-high boots made her feel both sexy and powerful whenever she heard the heel clatter against the floor. She found, much like her eyes, black complimented her skin tone wonderfully and she'd leant into it for this outfit. Completing her look was a long, white, beaded necklace she'd looped twice around her neck to reduce the length and a small, red handbag that held her essentials.
She was bound to make Tooru drool and the other two girls jealous she thought as she stepped out of her room and made her way down to the common room to meet her girlfriend. Stepping off of the elevator, she glanced around and noticed she might make a few other people jealous tonight.
"Woah, what is up Mina?!" Kaminari practically drooled as she parked her fine rear smugly against the back of the couch.
"Oh nothing, just got a hot date is all." She grinned, relishing all eyes being on her.
Glancing around, she noted that not only was Kaminari present, but so was Ochako who appeared to be chatting with Iida, Kirishima and Izuku were in the kitchen preparing dinner who both had dropped jaws along with a familiar spiky haired blond with his back turned while Kyoka joined them, sat over at one of the tables with Momo working on some homework.
"You clean up good pinky." Bakugo called out from the kitchen when he glanced over his shoulder, wearing what appeared to be an odd, furry scarf.
"Thanks Baku-babe." Mina teased with a wink.
"Where you off to tonight? No way Aizawa let you and Hagakure out to hit the clubs." Kaminari asked, still very much gobsmacked.
"Told ya, we got a hot date." Mina replied with a smirk. "Nejire is taking us out for karaoke with her girlfriend."
"Can I come too?!" Kaminari immediately asked.
"Woah, you are desperate." Kyoka shook her head while Momo chuckled by her side.
"Girls night only tonight." Mina teased the boy. "Maybe I'll give you some details if you're a good boy."
"I can be a good boy!" Kaminari nodded enthusiastically, acting more like a dog than a man right then.
Mina giggled at his antics before the 'ding' of the elevators rang out once more. Turning to hopefully see her girlfriend stepping out, she then knew what it was like to be one of these guys when she stepped out herself.
Though Tooru still had yet to solve the issue of turning her quirk off, the way she wore her clothes made her no less stunning. Her mary-jane shoes moved forward, holding her cute feet that were clothed in a pair of alluring, black pantyhose that went all the way up. Mina soon lost sight of them beneath the puffy white frills underneath a black corset-skirt that almost looked more like lingerie than anything else. Tooru's modesty was persevered by a frilly, short-sleeved white top accented with a fake, pink rose nestled at the top button while her forearms and hands were concealed by a pair of black, opera-like gloves complete with a pair of golden bangles on one arm. The space above where her head likely looked out into the room held a bright red bow on one side which the girls all knew now was to help others identify which way she was facing. Clenched in her hands was a small, silver clutch purse which she held protectively to her chest as she felt all eyes in the room draw to her.
"Hey everyone." She called out, trying to hide her nervousness as best she could. "Uh, is Mina-"
Tooru spotted her girlfriend before she could finish her question, taking in her girlfriend's stunning outfit just as much as the pinkette was taking in hers.
"Guh, seriously?!" Kaminari groaned. "Why didn't I ask one of them out when I had the chance?" He pouted.
"Tsh, you think they'd've said 'yes'?" Kyoka chuckled at his misfortune.
"Wow Mina." Tooru evidently was the first to regain the power of speech. "You look amazing!"
"You do too hun. Didn't know you had that hidden away in your cupboard." Mina purred seductively, causing Tooru to break into a shy giggle.
"All right, that's enough." Iida stepped forward. "I'm sure our classmates wish to get on with their evening so please return to what you were doing before and not bother them."
The room collectively rolled their eyes at Iida's latest attempt to stop teenagers being teenagers.
"What if we want you to watch?" Mina teased, knowing full well it would rile her girlfriend up a little as she snaked an arm around her back and pulled her into a hug.
Kaminari apparently couldn't take such a tease, a splattering of blood pouring out of his nose and steam erupting from his mouth as he managed to overload himself without using a single volt of electricity, his thumbs raised to the air and a familiar 'Yay' on his lips.
"Jeez man, take a joke." Kyoka rolled her eyes before turning to the girls, a hypocritical blush on her own face. "You guys look good though."
Looking around, Mina could spot a similar look on both Izuku and Ochako's faces. Hopefully they'd be thinking of her tonight so they could speed things up a little and let her get a piece of Izuku-pie.
"Shut the hell up four-eyes and leave them be, they're probably about to head out anyway." Bakugo scoffed, quickly drying his hands on a nearby washcloth and walking towards the pair.
Mina wondered why exactly he was coming over until it suddenly became very clear when the furry scarf's head perked up. She had to physically hold back her squeal of delight lest she frighten the cute kitty, though her girlfriend was infinitely less successful.
"Cute!" Tooru cried out, stepping forward to get a closer look at the furry one.
Bakugo's smile deepened into a smug grin as he offered his shoulder to the invisible girl with the cat looking around curiously at the floating bow.
"Figured you'd get all pissy if you left before meeting her." He smugly stated.
Annoyingly, he was right as Mina definitely couldn't leave before being introduced to the bundle of fluff currently perched around him.
"Oh my god, she's so fluffy! What's her name?" Mina asked quickly, cooing as the cat made a half-hearted swipe at Tooru's bow.
"Queen Explosion Murder!" Bakugo grinned maniacally.
Even with the cuteness on display in front of her, Mina had to give the blond a deadpan expression at that name.
"Really dude?"
"Hell yeah! Got a problem with it?" He quirked a brow, holding it for a second before relenting. "Too much of a hassle to yell each time though, so she she's 'Queen' for short."
"Much better." Mina giggled, allowing herself to coo over the kitty.
It appeared to be a fairly big Maine Coon cat if Mina remembered her breeds right, a similar fur colour to Bakugo's hair, though much more fluffy instead of spikey. Poor Queen evidently carried some history with her as she had a nasty rip on one ear that was missing some of its fur where it had scarred over, along with a pair of small scars; one over her nose and another over one eye, yet both still seemed very much functional with the way she was tracking Tooru's bow.
"Got her at a rescue," Bakugo offered as he smiled in a most un-Bakugo-like way down at the cat. "Figured she deserved a second chance over something like a kitten."
While the words weren't spoken between them, Mina could clearly understand why Bakugo had chosen this specific cat.
"Proud of you." Mina grinned, raising a fist and lightly punching Bakugo's chest.
"Mraow!" The cat growled dangerously from his shoulder, glaring fiercely at Mina all of a sudden and causing Bakugo to step back quickly.
"Yeah, don't do that." His typical frown returned, reaching up to calm his pet by stroking along her back. "Bitch got a protective streak already."
"Hah, noted." Mina smiled, releasing a held breath as she realised what happened. Luckily she was friends with all her neighbourhood cats back home and knew how to make up with them. Slowly, she reached out with an empty, unclenched hand, approaching carefully while slow-blinking when their gazes met.
Tentatively, Bakugo allowed Mina to draw near again after Queen's growls had settled. When the pinkette's hand loomed, the cat took its time sniffing it, pulling an unapproving face the girl figured she probably deserved with all the acid she handled daily. After a few moments, Queen had apparently accepted Mina's apology as she began rubbing her cheeks along Mina's digits.
"Haha, another friend made." Mina giggled, scratching the cat under the chin like she knew they liked.
"Yo, teach me some of that shit sometime." Bakugo pouted. "Took me two days to get her out from under the bed."
"Not to be rude but we kinda need to go Mina." Tooru noted, having pulled out her phone and checked the time.
"Oop, can't keep our ladies waiting." Mina nodded, leaving Queen with one last scritch. "See ya later guys!"
A round of various goodbyes followed Tooru and Mina as they left the dorm, freshly energised for their upcoming date. Once they were in the brisk, late autumn air, Tooru quickly took Mina's hand in her own as they walked.
"That was so cute!" The invisible girl gushed.
"Cats are freakin' adorable." Mina agreed. "Surprised Bakugo got one though."
"Makes him much more approachable." Tooru smirked. "Kinda… providing she doesn't hiss at my Princess."
"Love you too babe." Mina pressed a kiss to the side of Tooru's head. "Excited?"
"Oh yeah, first proper double date." Tooru nodded while clenching Mina's hand a touch tighter.
"You look gorgeous hun. Nothing to be worried about." Mina smiled at her girlfriend.
"Mmm, yeah, I know. You look positively delicious too Mina." Tooru giggled back.
"I should hope so." Mina laughed. "That's what I expect by the end of tonight anyway."
"Mina!" Tooru blushed, looking around quickly to make sure no other students were hanging around.
"Pretty sure we managed to drop Izuku and Ochako's jaws too." Mina continued unabashedly. "Maybe we can get them to join us."
Tooru chuckled lightly.
"Fun as that would be," She sighed wistfully, leaning into Mina as they walked. "Tonight is for me and you."
"No problems there." Mina smiled, wrapping her girlfriend in a hug while replacing one hand with the other.
The two continued in a comfortable silence as the front gate neared. As they got close, they could hear the ever-energetic Nejire talking about something as they approached. Both dressed up senior girls turned towards them as they drew near with Nejire's eyes becoming like saucers as they did.
"Ashido, Hagakure, you guys look super cute!" Nejire beamed, zooming in close to get a good look at them.
"You guys really went all out didn't you? Makes me feel underdressed." Yuyu sighed.
Looking over at the pair, Mina and Tooru could tell why. Nejire had dressed up in her fluttery blue outfit that she'd worn for the beauty pageant while Yuyu was wearing a much more conservative short-sleeve red blouse with a brown jacket over the top that appeared to be much fluffier on the inside while complimented with black jeans that had a silver chain running around them and double-buckle boots. All in all, Yuyu appeared much more Kyoka's type than Nejire's right then.
"What are you worried about girl, you look awesome." Mina grinned, hoping to cheer the girl up a tad.
"Right?!" Nejire nodded, fluttering over to her girlfriend and hovering behind her, wrapping her arms around her shoulders. "Yuyu's super cute even if she doesn't believe it."
"Totally." Tooru agreed.
"Stop." Yuyu chuckled, waving the compliments away and snagging one of Nejire's hands. "Fashion's never really been my thing so I don't care much anyway."
"Says the girl with the cool short-hair and wicked piercings." Mina smirked, causing the older student to blush a little.
"Ooo, I like you, this is going to be fun." Nejire declared, unwrapping from her girlfriend before standing by her side, keeping their hands together.
"So are we gonna go grab the bus or something?" Tooru asked curiously.
"Nuh uh, Mr. Ectoplasm is kind enough to drive us, providing he gets to sing his favourite song when we get there." Nejire reported as a black car pulled up to the curb. "Here he is now!"
The girls stood patiently as Ectoplasm stepped out before ushering them inside the surprisingly roomy UA-owned car. Mina giggled to herself as she wondered if Iida would throw a fit about the 'non-standard seating layout' that more resembled a limo than a typical car.
Without any further delay, the group set off for the heart of Mustafu where they'd be spending the evening.
The group arrived at a small karaoke bar called 'Instant Star' which Nejire apparently swore by. While it wasn't in the central part of downtown Mustafu, it was close enough that plenty of rambunctious adults could be heard enjoying the start to the weekend nearby. The bar itself was having a pretty good night judging by the 'No Walk-ins' sign Mina and Tooru spotted but the older girls had apparently already booked everything for them.
Once lead to their room, along with Mr. Ectoplasm by an attendant, the group was given free rein to sing, dance and order from the menu as they liked. Mina and Tooru eagerly set about browsing through the song catalogue while their teacher, apparently much more familiar with this place than they realised, kicked things off with his rendition of 'Stand By Me' which the girls clapped and cheered for after he finished.
Tooru couldn't help asking him, as Nejire got up on the little stage next, why he liked that song so much. With the most deadpan expression she'd ever seen him muster, he turned to her and clacked his prosthetic legs together and declared "For ironic reasons", which delayed Nejire's turn due to the raucous laughter everyone experienced.
Without further preamble, the night kicked off in full swing with many drinks and snacks being ordered by the students and everyone taking turns performing their favourite, and sometimes, most ridiculous songs they knew. Nejire and Tooru sung the most by far with Yuyu predictably more than happy to sit and watch for most of the evening.
Thankfully, unlike most of their outings during the school year, this one ended without any significant villain attack or criminal activity occurring, bar a few rowdy, drunk businessmen hanging around the front entrance which their teacher made short work of ushering away.
Mina and Tooru were both sated with snacks and worn out from all the singing they'd done and were more than happy to call it a night as Ectoplasm pulled the car around with the four students clambering in. Like before, Mina and Tooru settled into the back seats while Yuyu and Nejire sat in the side seats with each pair cuddling up together.
Ectoplasm wasn't a fool and knew the students hadn't been able to talk as freely as they likely would've had he not been there. Unfortunately the school's current policy dictated he wasn't to let anyone out of his sight barring timed bathroom breaks. Now though, he was more than happy to roll up the separator between the driver's portion or the car and the passenger's.
Yuyu glanced over to the man as the glass barrier raised between them and smiled appreciatively at their teacher before turning to the younger students.
"You guys have fun tonight?"
"Tons." Mina shot her a weary smile, unsure if she'd have the energy left by the time they returned to do anything kinky with her girlfriend.
Nejire looked to be in much the same state, leaning heavily on Yuyu's shoulder and letting out soft sighs with barely cracked eyes.
"Thanks for coming out with us. Nejire's been hoping another couple like us would appear so we could do this."
"Mmmhmm." Nejire agreed softly.
"Our pleasure." Tooru smiled. "It was loads of fun, we should invite all the other girls to do it sometime too."
Mina certainly didn't miss the hint in Tooru's tone; it would certainly be a great cover for some private, group date stuff.
"Wait, you said 'another couple like you', what's wrong with Togata and Amajiki."
"Nuh uh, boys." Nejire replied sleepily, causing Yuyu to chuckle and stroke her girlfriend's hair soothingly.
"Those guys are great but there's something a little different about hanging out with just us girls, don't you think?" Yuyu explained. "Besides, you try getting Amajiki up on stage." She giggled.
"He certainly does strike me as the shy type." Tooru shook her head.
"So there's no other girl couples you know of?" Mina asked curiously.
"None in the hero track, certainly." Yuyu acknowledged. "Think my little Fairy had her heart set on your classmates getting together. Er, Uraraka and Asui, I think."
Mina and Tooru both held in a giggle. Clearly their blue-haired senior hadn't blabbed, even to her girlfriend, about their brunette gravity girl's relationship status.
"That's up to them." Mina said non-committedly. "Shame they missed out on all this but more for us, right Starlight?"
"Heck yeah!" Tooru cheered with as much energy as she could muster which amounted to half a fist pump.
Yuyu smiled warmly at the pair and let out a content sigh herself. While they'd not learned huge amounts about each other, it had been a great night to just relax with people who didn't judge their love.
"H-Hey, hey," Nejire stirred, not wanting the conversation to die down this soon. "You gotta tell us all the super cute things about yourselves, like how'd you two get together an' stuff."
"You sure you're gonna be awake for something like that." Mina teased.
"Mmmhmm, can't sleep till Yuyu does that thing I like in bed." Nejire sighed sleepily, not aware it sent both Mina and Tooru's eyebrows racing for their hairlines while Yuyu's face changed colour to nearly match her hair.
"S-She means goodnight kiss!" Yuyu stuttered, hoping it was enough to get the other two not to ask any follow-up questions on the matter. Both first years clearly didn't believe her but allowed the conversation to stay away from that subject matter.
"Well, I guess it first really started when Tooru was having a really rough day…" Mina began before launching into an abridged rendition of their relationship minus all the drama with the other girls to make up their polyamorous unit.
"Adorable." Nejire sighed with a smile.
"You sound like Tsu." Tooru giggled, having tucked her knees up and was now laying across the seat on Mina's hip.
"Tsu's cute." Nejire replied before tilting her head back at her girlfriend. "Ooo, can we keep her?"
"Yeah, no." Yuyu smiled, cupping Nejire's cheek lightly. "I'm pretty sure I wanna keep you all to myself thank you very much."
Mina and Tooru then witnessed the adorable sight of Yuyu and Nejire sharing an upside down kiss as the blue-haired member of the 'big three' squealed in delight as though she were kissing her long-time girlfriend for the first time.
"Jeez, get a room." Mina teased again.
"It's mine and Yuyu has stuff there." Nejire grinned cheekily, well aware of what she said this time, much to the exasperated Yuyu's frustration.
"Nejire." Yuyu groaned, squeezing her girlfriend's adorable cheeks between her palms, resisting the urge to squash her melon into oblivion.
"Oh relax, it's cool with us." Mina giggled. "I'm sure we can keep this secret… in exchange for your own super cute 'getting together' story."
"Yeah, yeah. What happened?"
Nejire was gratefully allowed to drop bonelessly, head intact, back into Yuyu's lap as the girl rubbed the back of her head nervously.
"N-Not much to talk about really. We'd been classmates for a couple months but I was too afraid to say anything to her outside of training." Yuyu admitted. "She was so beautiful and powerful I think everyone was a little afraid of her. I know I was because first impressions really friggin' matter when it comes to dating and stuff." The red-haired girl smiled down at Nejire's nervous looking face. "It was only when Tamaki somehow managed to gather his little lion-heart and ask her 'what her favourite hero was' that we all realised what a happy and bubbly girl we had in our midst and never knew it."
"Yuyu." Nejire reached up to caress her girlfriend's face though it didn't dissuade the red-head from her story.
"Things pretty much went smoothly from there. I managed to snag a seat near her at lunch a couple times and ask her a few questions. Took me about three weeks before I ambushed her in the morning before school with a love letter."
"You sealed it with an electric-y sticker." Nejire smiled.
"Y-Yeah." Yuyu blushed.
"Truthfully, I had no clue if she was gay or straight but I just took a chance and, well, now she's all mine."
"Mmmm, squishy." Nejire snuggled her head into Yuyu's side a little more.
"Wow, that's super sweet." Tooru cooed, wiggling cutely against Mina.
"You guys are like the picture perfect school romance." The pinkette agreed.
"We gon' get married and have a buncha babies." Nejire declared proudly, causing Yuyu to fault slighty.
"Maybe focus on our careers a little first hun."
"Nuh uh, first thing after UA is our wedding. Fighting baddies can come later." Nejire declared again before turning to the younger two. "You guys should totally come!"
"We'll wait for the official invitations." Mina sweatdropped, hoping Nejire wasn't pressing her girlfriend into something she wasn't ready for. Despite the embarrassed counters, both girls could tell Yuyu's heart wasn't in it and fully expected to hear wedding bells within the next year.
The group settled down as the familiar UA tree line came into view as Ectoplasm turned the car into the official UA parking lot.
After another few moments the car's engine finally stopped and the group slowly and steadily exited the vehicle, stretching themselves out after their enjoyable double date.
"A brief reminder that curfew is in effect." Ectoplasm reminded the group as they straightened out their clothes. "Please make your way straight back to the dorms with no delays."
"Thanks sir!" Mina gave the teacher a happy wave as she and the others began walking off together. She was thankful he'd been the one to escort them tonight as she'd barely noticed his presence half the time. It would've been a much different story had Mr. Aizawa been sitting by as she'd belted out the lyrics to 'I'm a believer' along with Tooru.
"Right, better get this one to bed before she embarrasses me any further." Yuyu rolled her eyes as she helped balance Nejire with a one-armed hug. "It was fun hanging out."
"You bet." Mina grinned.
"Make sure you do that thing she likes." Tooru teased after the retreating pair, causing Yuyu to stumble and Nejire to cheer loudly before snuggling her girlfriend extra close. The pair of first years giggled as they split off and made their way towards their own dorms arm in arm.
"Man, I've missed doing stuff like that after school." Mina sighed pleasantly as the pair walked home.
"Yeah, feels like forever we could just hang out and not worry about villains and stuff." Tooru joined her girlfriend though a bit more downcast.
"Hey, what's up?" Mina asked curiously.
"Nothing." Tooru shook her head. "Just the usual crap. World feels like it's falling to pieces and everyone's going on as normal."
"Oh hun." Mina cuddled her close. "There's nothing we can do yet. Best thing we can is just practise, practise, practise, yeah?"
"This coming from the class' number nineteen?" Tooru nudged with a teasing smirk.
"Uh, well, I meant practise our skills, not out English skills. Don't think a villain is going to stop if we say 'pretty please' in another language." Mina giggled.
As they walked, she couldn't help but spot a familiar bench coming up. True it wasn't their spot but she was sure Izuku wouldn't mind sharing. The nearby lamppost provided plenty of light so they'd at least not be chatting in complete darkness despite the time.
Leading her girlfriend over with a confused hum, the pair sat with Mina cuddling her invisible girlfriend up to her much like they had in the car on the way back.
"Is that everything on your mind?" Mina asked after a few moments, stroking Tooru's hair lightly.
"Mostly." Tooru admitted with a weary sigh. "Just, you know, Hatsume's stuff and everything. Well more like Momo's parents I guess."
"Urgh, yeah, I get that." Mina scoffed. "Pricks."
"Those are our future in-laws you're talking about." Tooru gave a single, dry chuckle.
"Don't remind me." Mina sighed. "How they could produce someone as amazing as Momo is beyond me."
"Mmmm, Momo's great. So is Tsu and Kyoka, 'Chako too and… a-and now Izuku."
"We've got a big, little unit, don't we?" Mina giggled. "You still happy with everything?"
"Y-Yeah… just… just a little insecure I guess."
"What's brought this on?" Mina asked, getting a little worried now.
"Our date I guess." Tooru huffed. "Still wish I could, you know," She pulled off one of her gloves and held her bangled hand up in the air, still as transparent as ever. "Not much progress since last time."
"Hey, don't rush it." Mina cooed softly, reaching out to take her girlfriend's hand in her own, intertwining their fingers together. "You'll get there. You've got plenty of support, including Izuku and that big, thick, meaty… brain of his." Mina teased.
It worked, dragging a small giggle out of her girlfriend before the two fell silent again.
"I know… but still, it's not something that's going to go away overnight even when I do figure out my stupid quirk."
"Probably not." Mina agreed. "We'll have to teach you all about make-up, colour coordination, nail polish and loads of other stuff. Me and Momo have got you more than covered there though."
"Yeah… thanks." Tooru smiled weakly, adjusting her position to lean up and place a soft kiss on the side of Mina's cheek.
"Anytime Starlight." Mina smiled, snuggling Tooru close again.
The late autumn weather decided to make itself known as a chilling breeze rolled throughout the campus, sending shivers through both girls' bones.
"Yup! Time to go!" Mina's teeth chattered as she coaxed her girlfriend to her feet, rising herself afterward. "Your room or mine."
"W-Wait." Tooru held Mina back from restarting their journey back to the dorm. "Um… c-could you… tell me I'm pretty?"
Mina gave a fond, if exasperated sigh before turning back to her girlfriend, dropping her hand only to cup both of her cheeks and pull her close.
"Tooru Hagakure, you are my super pretty and totally cute girlfriend whom I love very much." Mina whispered before placing a loving kiss on her invisible girlfriend's lips.
"Mmmhmm." Tooru nodded slowly after they broke, steeling her nerves. "A-And… h-how about now?"
Mina blinked in confusion, wondering what would change in the span of a few seconds only for her breath to be stolen from her.
Tooru emptied the last of her own breath before pulling back her quirk like she'd practised a great many times since discovering the technique. That same, familiar itching and pain at the back of her head returned in full force but she ignored it in favour of pulling her quirk back over her facial features for the very first time in front of another person.
Mina gulped, her mouth dropping open slightly as she looked upon Tooru's face for the first time. Much like her hands when she'd first shown them off, her skin was ridiculously pale. Framing her head was unusually glittery strands of hair that, for better words, was a complete mess, likely from Tooru never needing to worry about how it was styled. It carried an almost prism-like quality to it as the streetlight passed through it, reflecting a number of different colours around them though the most prominent were pale greens and yellows with a dash of pink here and there, likely from her skin's reflection. The same qualities extended to her thin eyebrows and extremely fluffy eyelashes that looked absolutely gorgeous to Mina; now she knew exactly what fluttered against her skin in the early mornings when the pair cuddled together. Tooru's eyes apparently weren't excluded from this quality either, having the most unique colour Mina had ever seen with the outer iris being a mix of darker colours like blues and seafoam greens while her inner iris was almost bright yellow. Capping them off, unlike most people, her pupils were almost completely white and right now, they were searching Mina's face for any clues about her true reaction to her look.
Tooru needn't have worried though as, once Mina's breath returned to her, she carefully brushed Tooru's messy locks out of her face before leaning down and capturing her lips in a much deeper, tongue-filled kiss. Unfortunately, the normally invisible girl couldn't hold her lack of breath any longer and had to break the kiss much quicker than she'd liked to suck in much needed oxygen, much to her girlfriend's amusement.
"That was your own fault." Mina smiled brightly, "Shouldn't have put someone so beautiful in front of me and expected me not to kiss her."
Tooru, having been forcefully returned to her invisible state, bit her lip as she tried to prevent tears from welling up in her eyes.
"Y-You think I'm… b-beautiful?"
"Fucking gorgeous." Mina winked. "With your cute button nose, messy, super colourful hair and pouty lips."
"T-They were only pouty because I was worried!" Tooru cutely protested.
"Needlessly." Mina grinned, leaning over to place another kiss on her girlfriend's lips which lasted a touch longer this time. "Come on, let's go to bed beautiful."
"S-Shut up." Tooru blushed in embarrassment, not expecting that the honest words would affect her like this, even if she had been dreaming of this moment for years.
Mina laughed again as Tooru cuddled up to her arm while they walked the remainder of the distance back to the dorms to sleep.
Like any other Saturday, Izuku rose bright and early to get in some morning training before beginning his homework he'd had left over from the night before. It seemed like today would be just another normal Saturday in his life as he put the final touches on Present Mic's English, having saved the easiest for last, when a firm set of knocks rang out from his dorm door.
Glad he'd at least finished everything he needed to, he felt no guilt addressing whomever needed him that day. He shouldn't have been surprised to see Tsuyu standing on the other side of his door but he still had trouble remembering that she was his girlfriend sometimes, mostly due to disbelief someone like him would be desirable to someone amazing like her.
"Hey Tsu, can I help you with something?" He asked, unable to keep a slightly giddy smile off his face at remembering she was his girlfriend and all the times they'd kissed recently.
"Hi Izuku, was thinking it's a lovely day for a date. Fancy coming into town with me and 'Chako?" Tsuyu asked in that familiar, blunt way he still wasn't used to yet.
"Oh uh, yeah, s-sure." Izuku gulped, "S-Sorry, caught me off guard."
"Happens a lot with you, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled warmly. "You probably wouldn't believe us, even if we said 'I do'."
"T-That's too fast!" Izuku gasped, though even he knew he was playing it up a bit to get a giggle out of his girlfriend which succeeded.
"You and 'Chako are so similar, is it any wonder I fell for both of you?" Tsuyu giggled.
"A-A little." Izuku nodded, biting his lip to hold down his blush. "S-So um, what were you thinking?"
"No pressure, just hanging out at the mall and finding some stuff to do if we want, ribbit." Tsuyu specified. "I'm pretty sure you'd shoot up to the sky if we did any public displays of affection, especially with Miss. Midnight chaperoning us."
"Y-Yeah, that would be embarrassing." Izuku rubbed the back of his head at the thought. "But hanging out sounds good. Does Ochako know?"
"She's good to go, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded, hoping Izuku didn't catch her brief glance to the side.
"O-Okay then," He nodded nervously. "I-I'll just get changed."
"We'll meet up at the front gate in an hour." Tsuyu smiled, "I still need to confirm things with Mr. Aizawa so you've got some time. Don't worry about dressing super stylish either, this is just a casual thing."
"Got it." Izuku breathed a small sigh of relief, not really knowing if he had any clothes good enough for a fancy date beyond that he wore on I-Island, and most of that ended up totally shredded. "I'll um, see you later then."
"I'll drop you a text where to meet up, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, closing her eyes in delight before turning and walking away.
Izuku physically breathed a sigh of relief as the nervous tingles flooded his system before he closed his door and began harriedly preparing for his first, proper date with his girlfriends.
On the other side of the door, Tsuyu hadn't walked more than a couple of paces before a nervous looking Ochako pushed herself off from leaning on the wall, out of sight of their shared boyfriend, to catch up.
"See, no pressure 'Chako." Tsuyu clutched her girlfriend's hand in her own.
"Y-Yeah." Ochako nodded with a small gulp. "J-Just my heart getting the better of me."
"We'll be fine, ribbit." Tsuyu reassured her girlfriend. "And if things get heavy when we get back, I'm more than happy to take one for the team." She stuck her tongue out and coiled it, much like she'd done to Izuku's cock when they'd first gotten together.
"T-Tsu!" Ochako blushed fiercely as they stepped into the elevator. "B-Behave!"
"I will behave," Tsuyu nodded diligently as the elevator doors closed. "Lewdly."
"Not what I meant!"
Izuku was testing his willpower as he tried not to jog to reach the front gates as fast as he could without making himself all sweaty. As it was, he'd be fashionably late to his first date because, while he'd dressed and prepared with plenty of time, he'd spent the last ten minutes debating over whether or not to take one of the small, rubber things Momo had kindly gifted him with.
His own set had arrived, along with the small gifts he'd purchased in case her tip about the date had proved fruitful that he'd give to the girls when they got back rather than carrying them around all day, but he didn't want the heiress' generosity to go to waste.
Eventually he'd settled for stuffing one into the deepest, most unused region of his wallet for 'just in case'. He certainly wasn't going to pressure either of the girls into doing anything if they weren't ready despite how both the last sleepover ended along with his confession that saw them all get together. It was only when he reached the gate and waved to both of the girls in greeting that he grimaced, wishing he'd put two in instead as proper hygiene research on the subject stated a different one should ideally be used for each unique partner.
Hopefully he wouldn't need to worry about that as took in the blushing girls looks.
Ochako was dressed in the same brown jacket and pink scarf that Izuku had first seen her in back at the entrance exam all those months ago. She'd clearly grown a little as the jacket was looking just a bit more snug than it had been then. Unlike before, instead of her school skirt, she was wearing blue jean-shorts and thicker, black leggings complete with her pink and white sneakers.
Tsuyu had dressed in a thick, dark green jacket with a colourful blue and yellow floral scarf bundling her up. A pair of light green mittens adorned each of her hands held in her usual, outstretched pose. Underneath, she wore a frilled, teal skirt that reached all the way down to the brown and white, fluffy boots currently keeping her feet nice and toasty.
Izuku considered himself an idiot for almost forgetting how cold it was outside and that naughty things would certainly not be a topic any of them would be thinking about in this weather. Outside at least.
"Hey Izuku." Ochako called out, "You look good."
"T-Thanks, just something simple, y'know." He smiled, glad he didn't appear to be too late.
Izuku himself had dressed in a blue jacket that hung open with one of his trademark text t-shirts underneath, this one reading 'Dress Shirt'. While not opting for gloves, he had added a pair of sweat bands around his wrists to keep him a little warm and his lower half was decked out with blue jeans and his red trainers.
"Personally, I think anything that hides your muscles should be destroyed but I can live with this for now." Tsuyu flirted lightly, getting the desired result of Izuku breaking out in a light blush.
"Tsu." Ochako gave her a small warning nudge.
The frog girl acknowledged the warning and sent her girlfriend a begrudging look. She was already having to hold back herself from giving either of them a kiss or holding their hands, at least allow her a little flirting while no one was looking.
"What? It'll be much harder to do that when Miss. Midnight can hear us. I'm just getting it out now, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled. "Sorry about being bundled up so much, if I get too cold I'll hibernate and that's not fun for anyone."
"I-It's fine." Izuku waved her concern away, "You um, l-look very cute."
"Ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, closing her eyes again as a pink dusting placed itself over her cheeks.
"You too Ochako. I like your scarf."
"Awww, thanks Izuku." Ochako joined her girlfriend in a mild blush.
The trio didn't have to wait much longer as, much like Mina and Tooru had observed yesterday, a black, UA-owned car pulled up to the curb to collect them with Midnight stepping out to assure the group things were good to go.
"All ready darlings?" Midnight purred, getting into her heroic persona. Tsuyu almost tripped at her words as she climbed in, not expecting her pet name to ever fall from Midnight's lips, even inadvertently.
Ochako couldn't help but giggle at Tsuyu's deepened blush as they settled into the seats, each sitting a small distance apart so as not to arouse suspicion from their teacher. Once more the UA-owned car began making its way into the town center carrying the three nervous yet eager teenagers.
As they approached downtown Mustafu, the group couldn't help but notice the wide-open area reserved for the shopping mall where Izuku had his infamous encounter with Shigaraki. He eyed it warily, his hand unconsciously drifting up to touch lightly at his neck where he could almost feel the phantom touch of his assaulter.
Tsuyu and Ochako gave each other a nervous look and were about to speak up before Midnight broke the silence.
"So where exactly do you crazy kids want to go today?"
"Oh, uh…" Izuku looked over at his dates, wondering if they had anywhere specific they wanted to visit. When they both gestured to him, indicting they had no preference, he replied, "Just around here is fine."
Midnight was well aware of what had gone on in the shopping mall in the past. She hoped the kids weren't being brave for the sake of it.
"If you're sure." She acquiesced, turning towards the multi-story parking garage.
"We don't have to if you don't want to Izuku." Ochako offered. "I know we haven't had the best experience here."
"I'll be fine, we've got Miss. Midnight with us too." Izuku assured her.
"And you kids won't be leaving my sight for a second." Midnight declared. "Security at the mall has also been increased so rest assured that it's plenty safe to explore."
"Plus we've got our provisionals." Tsuyu added. "Villains wouldn't dare now."
She was admittedly putting on a brave face for Izuku as the boy hadn't been told about the event that happened during their last outing when Ochako's grandma came to visit.
Izuku did relax a little at everyone's assurances, sending them a grateful smile.
"Yeah, right." He nodded.
Midnight soon parked up and the group clambered out into the fresh air before making their way through the connecting building and into the mall proper on one of the upper floors. Being a weekend, the place was packed as usual with all ages hanging out, hunting down bargains or enjoying the various amenities the mall had to offer.
"Where first?" Ochako asked, looking around eagerly, glad she now had an actual allowance to spend thanks to her parent's hard work.
"We could check out the latest hero merch' stores for Izuku though that'll probably take us up until dinner." Tsuyu teased playfully with her target's ears pinking.
"I-If you don't mind." He admitted, "I-I can put a timer on too so that I don't-"
"Don't worry about it Izuku." Ochako smiled, "Tsu's just messing, come on!"
With Ochako running ahead in the direction of a merchandise store she'd spotted when they originally visited, the group quickly joined her in beginning their date together.
Though they'd assured him it was fine, Izuku took special care to limit his time checking out all the new hero products they'd gotten in since his last scouring. Not that the girls were bored as Ochako found a cute little Thirteen keyring figure she bought for herself while Tsuyu admired some of the statuettes of water based heroes like Gang Orca and Selkie.
Next, the group decided to do something a little more physical to get their blood pumping and visited the bowling alley. They paid for a single lane and, despite offering, Midnight had to turn down participating just in case something happened while she was focussed on her turns.
For safety, and fun, each of the students started to put in their hero names to mark their turn in the rotation. When Izuku tried to do his though, both Tsu and Ochako weren't having it, informing him quietly of their discussion with Mina about getting Bakugo to back off the name 'Deku'. The greenette felt both touched by the girl's continued dedication to him and also slightly put out as he now had to come up with a new name. For now, Ochako leant over him and changed his bowling name to 'Dekiru' that reminded him of her initial assumption back after their first day together. Whether he'd change his hero name to match or not would be something to puzzle over at a later date.
Beginning their fun activity saw the girls remove their top layers as the heat of the alley and their own internal temperature warmed them up. Midnight quirked an eyebrow as she spotted the back of Ochako's neck as she removed her scarf but kept her observation to herself for now. Izuku removed his jacket too and the group quickly allowed their worries to be lost amongst the clattering of falling pins. It was quickly apparent who had bowled before as Tsuyu took an early and prominent lead with Ochako lagged behind, this being only her third time ever bowling and that was thanks to friends' birthday parties when she was younger.
When they were about six frames in, they took a small break to recuperate. Ochako was content to stay seated while Izuku spoke to a nearby waiter about ordering some food and Tsuyu decided to test out the different weights of some of the alley balls. The brunette giggled at her green-haired girlfriend's act as she was clearly enjoying her domination of both her dates.
"Having fun dear?" Midnight's voice spoke from nearby.
"Yeah, all good here." Ochako smiled honestly at her teacher. "Thanks for taking the time out of your day to do this for us."
"My pleasure Uraraka, I get paid double for this so no worries there." Midnight chuckled. "I'm more interested in making sure you're all safe no matter what form that takes."
"It's appreciated." Ochako nodded.
Midnight shook her head with a small laugh.
"Dear, I mean to say that I hope everything is safe and consensual between you and, I'm guessing Miss. Asui?" Midnight quirked an eyebrow while pointing at the back of her own neck.
Ochako tilted her head in confusion until she spotted Midnight deliberately look down at her neck. Suddenly she realised exactly what her teacher was asking as she'd clearly recognised what she was wearing now.
"I-It's not what you think!" Ochako tried to wave away with both hands.
"You're talking to the 18 hero dear, game recognises game, even if it does appear to be quite cleverly hidden." Midnight shot her a wry smile. Clearly the girl was in no danger right now so there was no need to act on assumptions. "I just need to confirm, as a teacher, you're not being coerced into something you're uncomfortable with."
"N-No, this was my choice!" Ochako replied with a fierce blush and hushed tone.
"Ah, that's okay then." Midnight nodded sagely. "I wouldn't want any of my students to get into some naughty fun they couldn't handle."
Ochako bit her lip, not sure whether to be mortified or not that one of her teachers now knew exactly what she wore around her neck.
"Y-You're not going to tell anyone, right?" She asked nervously.
"Dear, so long as you don't go around in public flaunting such things then I've no reason to say anything to anyone." Midnight smiled honestly. "I remember what it was like to be young and adventurous."
"You're not that old Miss. Midnight." Ochako pointed out, getting an appreciative laugh from her teacher.
"Thank you dear. That is indeed true, but I'm old enough to have accumulated some wisdom in my years. I can't claim to make mistakes because I'm young and dumb anymore."
"Er… y-you think this is a mistake?" Ochako asked, touching her collar nervously.
"Oh no dear, not at all." Midnight shook her head at the girl's crossed wires before pulling out her phone. Ochako scooted closer when Midnight patted the seat by her as she searched up what she was looking for before showing it to the brunette. "I'm not sure if you're familiar with the 'Midnight Boys' from my earlier days as a heroine?"
Ochako took a very heavy gulp as four incredibly handsome young men were presented to her in rather revealing outfits, though nothing explicit.
"C-Can't say I am." Ochako stuttered.
"Ah, well they were my sidekicks… and my side-kicks." Midnight purred as she revelled in some delightful memories. "I had a small fantasy I may have allowed bleed into my hero work; all boy sidekicks catering to my every whim." Ochako could almost feel the puff of steam erupting from her head right now before Midnight scrolled to another picture. "And this… is why it started."
Ochako blinked as she gazed at a picture of a much younger looking Midnight with some pretty gaudy looking glasses on and two distinct leather collars around her neck.
"Y-You…" Ochako began but Midnight swiftly cut her off.
"I was young, in love, and declared it to the world through my hero outfit. Though if anyone ever asked it was because I was taking back kink from being shameful and not because I had two strapping lads waiting for me back home." Midnight giggled to herself. "The point is dear, as long as you're happy, it doesn't matter what anyone else thinks."
"I-I've been feeling that a lot recently." Ochako admitted timidly. "B-But um… i-it's hard to know sometimes if I'm not making a mistake when it comes to… um… that stuff."
"Okay," Midnight began, "Anything I can help with."
"W-Well um…" Ochako bit her lips nervously before glancing over at Izuku quickly who was now talking to Tsuyu. "H-How do you know when you're um…. ready."
"Ahhh, a male problem is it?" Midnight smirked, sharp enough to pick up on Ochako's glance. "Didn't figure the boy for the type." She tapped her throat.
Ochako's face burned but she wasn't about to correct her teacher and let slip about her actual arrangement with Momo.
"Is this a nerves thing or more of a fear of gaining a few extra pounds around the middle?" Midnight chuckled.
"B-Both I guess." Ochako admitted.
"Well the first is simply whenever you feel comfortable dear; you'll know when you're ready and trust yourself when that time comes." Midnight explained. "As for the other, there's plenty of options available to prevent such an outcome, the most obvious being contraceptives. I hope you were paying attention in health class."
"I-I was." Ochako nodded quickly, hoping to get this conversation over with despite its usefulness. "B-But um… what if it's… not enough."
"Ahhh, an accident." Midnight nodded. "Then that's entirely down to you dear. You're making the choice and the risk each time you do something like that. You can't have all the fun without considering that possibility. If you're not happy with that, even after factoring in mitigators like condoms and pills, then my best advice is to simply not do it."
"O-Oh…" Ochako replied, a little downhearted at that answer. She was hoping there was some sort of catch-all solution she hadn't thought of. After everything she'd shared with Tsuyu and the other girls, she wanted to extend that to Izuku too but her conservative upbringing wasn't about to disappear overnight.
"I'm sorry I don't have a better answer for you dear." Midnight gave the girl an apologetic smile as she figured that wasn't what she'd wanted to hear.
"I-It's not your fault." Ochako waved away. "Just got some thinking to do now is all."
"Well if I can help any further, even if it's just for a chat, please let me know." Midnight offered. "With the dorms system going up, student relationships was one of the factors we considered, especially with whole classes living together under the same roof. While not on Hound Dog's level, I do have some qualifications that allow me to discuss stuff like this with our students. I'm probably the most likely person they'd seek out for advice anyway." She gave a small chuckle at the number of small gifts and love letters she'd had to refuse over the years from student admirers.
"Thanks Miss. Midnight." Ochako shot her a small smile before shaking her head and rising firmly to her feet. "All right!" She declared, causing Izuku and Tsuyu to both jump in place. "Who's ready to lose to me?!"
Midnight chuckled from her spot as the brunette girl shook off the doubtful thoughts from their discussion and returned to the more driven girl she recognised from the sports festival, even if she did end up losing to Bakugo.
Much like the sports festival however, Ochako fell short as even her renewed drive couldn't improve her performance enough to surpass Izuku's score. Tsuyu had them both clearly beaten with a much more impressive score but all three appeared to take it in good fun.
Thanks to Izuku's reconnaissance, they opted for a cheaper lunch of hot dogs and burgers at the alley, though not before Izuku counted up the calories he promised to himself to burn off later. Part of the reason for this was because Tsuyu and Ochako were much more interested in dessert than they were fancy lunches.
After leaving the bowling alley, the group stopped by a small ice cream parlour nearby to get a cone each. Midnight couldn't help observe each of them getting a different flavour and allowing the other two to try a sampling. When Ochako recognised her knowing look out of the corner of her eye, she turned away in a blush, all but confirming Midnight's new suspicion with the pro allowing herself a small laugh.
As the afternoon dragged on the group decided to venture into a few more stores they found along the way with Ochako getting a new dress for herself in a clothes store and Izuku picking up the next strength hand gripper. Tsuyu was more content to just enjoy the various stores her partners wanted to visit with her, only requesting a stop in a plush store for a gift for her sister with her birthday just around the corner. Truthfully she definitely wanted to stop in at a particular naughty store to browse the fun toys and maybe some lingerie to stir up her partners but knew that'd never fly with Midnight present.
Annoyingly, the more time they spent together, the more pent up Tsuyu was feeling. She was Ochako and Izuku's girlfriend but she couldn't express herself to either of them right now. Even a small kiss or some hand-holding would be welcome relief as she felt her heart bounce around in her chest. She didn't begrudge Ochako for not wanting to be out yet after what they'd both experienced last time thanks to her family friends back from Mie but she had needs damnit.
While it was only late afternoon, the sun was beginning to set as winter drew ever nearer and Midnight urged them to consider calling it a day. There was no rush, but the request for this outing was only for the afternoon and the lower the sun got, the more she'd need to justify not speaking up sooner.
With practically everything done the students could think of and no real reason to continue hanging around bar window shopping, the group returned to the car and set off back to campus. Though none of them admitted it, they were grateful to see the shopping mall in the rear view mirror without flashing red and blue lights surrounding it this time.
It didn't take them long to return to the campus with their purchases which Midnight helped them out of the car with before taking her leave to make her report on the day's, thankfully, uneventful outing.
With the teacher now gone, Tsuyu felt much less shame in taking one of Izuku's hands in her own as they walked. Though there were a number of students around, they didn't seem too interested in the passing first years. Ochako wasn't nearly brave enough and opted to focus both her hands on her bags as the group returned to the dorms with Izuku in between the girls.
"That was really nice. I hope to do something like that again with you both, ribbit." Tsuyu offered as they walked.
"Yeah, that was a lot of fun." Izuku smiled honestly, surprised at how much enjoyment he'd gotten out of it without the pressure of needing to hold hands or act intimate with the two. He thought his anxiety would play up more with not being a better boyfriend or something but since they were accompanied by a teacher, it was much more manageable to deal with.
"Hopefully things'll die down by second year and they'll catch those stupid league guys so we can… um… go by ourselves." Ochako said, blushing lightly as she did.
"Think we'll all be able to hold hands in public then?" Tsuyu asked. It was both a curiosity and a little petulant from holding herself back all day. She really wanted some affection right now and Izuku's hand alone could only do so much.
"M-Maybe." Ochako guessed sadly.
"Sorry 'Chako, ribbit," Tsuyu immediately felt a little bad. "You take all the time you need."
"I'm happy to go as fast as you want Ochako." Izuku sent her a heart-warming smile. "W-We've um, got plenty of time after all."
"About seventy more years hopefully, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled lightly, giving Izuku's hand a little squeeze.
"You're right." Ochako nodded. "But I'd rather not wait that long." She giggled, stepping closer to Izuku and resting her shoulder against his as they walked.
The trio walked in a more comfortable silence for a few moments as their dorm came into sight once more.
"So… what do you guys wanna do when we get back?" Tsuyu tested the waters.
"Oh! I um, kinda got somethings for you two. J-Just for like… our first date and stuff." Izuku admitted, remembering the gifts he'd bought them.
"Awww that's…" Ochako paused. "Wait, how did you know we were going on a date today?"
"Erm…" Izuku began sweating nervously, not wanting to out his source.
"Sus." Tsuyu giggled, suspecting one of the other girls having tipped the boy off, not that she minded. "At least we get a prezzie out of it."
"B-But we don't have anything in return." Ochako pouted, not having bought anything throughout the day that could be seen as some sort of suitable exchange.
"It's okay." Izuku smiled honestly. "I wanted to do things right, e-even with our um, unique situation so don't worry about it."
"How very gentlemanly of you Izuku, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled, relishing the romantic gesture for what it was.
Ochako was still pouting a little as they walked up to the front door.
"I-If you guys could um, w-wait in one of your rooms I'll sneak them over so no one will see." Izuku offered.
"I'm sure Ochako would appreciate that." Tsuyu nodded, getting a hesitant nod from her girlfriend. "How about you come over to my room once you put your stuff down. We'll be waiting there."
"Sure thing." Izuku nodded shyly though grateful his nerves had steadied enough he was no longer stuttering over every sentence to the girls who were now his girlfriends.
Dropping Tsuyu's hand and entering the dorms, the group sent out a wave of greetings to those currently relaxing in the common area before taking the elevator up, stopping at the second floor first to drop Izuku off before proceeding up to the fifth for Tsuyu's room.
"W-What do you suppose he got us?" Ochako asked as they stepped out onto the landing and proceeded down the hall to her girlfriend's room.
"If you haven't figured it out, I'm not telling." Tsuyu teased with a small smirk. "If he's being all traditional though, I hope you've got somewhere to keep them."
"Them?" Ochako tilted her head, getting a little worried now.
Down below, Izuku quickly placed his new purchases down by his desk and shrugged off his jacket before seeking out the things that had arrived the day before. Out of view of the door sat two medium bouquets of roses, red of course, and two boxes of treats; chocolates for Tsuyu and mixed mochi for Ochako. It wasn't much but he would've presented them to the pair when he picked them each up from their rooms. Meeting at the gates had kind of ruined that plan but at least he could still give them the gifts now.
Speaking of gifts. Izuku turned almost robotically to eye the bottom draw of his desk where Yaoyorozu's gift current sat with eighty percent capacity. He gulped nervously but pulled out the box of condoms once again, opting to join the first in his wallet with a friend just on the very, very slim chance something like that would ever happen.
Nerves and fears allayed, he bunched the flowers together out of the bowls of water he'd been keeping them in and picked up the boxes of goodies before unlocking his balcony door and stepping outside.
The autumn wind was much more noticeable without his jacket and he quickly closed his balcony door once more. Taking a deep breath, he activated his quick and jumped off his balcony, landing on the first floors roof with a soft 'thump' before running around the back of the building and onto the girl's side.
Counting the balconies, Izuku pinpointed Tsuyu's room and made a calculated jump with his quirk, just enough to put him over the top of the railing to land quietly at her glass doors that were currently covered by her curtains. His brain sent him a very unwelcome thought in that moment that he was probably experiencing something much like Mineta had but he rid that brainwave with a shake of his head. Tsuyu had invited him, and he was knocking, this was in no way unwanted.
Reaching out, he lightly tapped his knuckle against the glass of Tsuyu's balcony door and waited for an answer. Surprisingly it was Ochako who pulled the curtain back, the same emotion written across her face at his appearance there while he sent her a cheeky, reassuring grin while offering his gifts out.
The door was quickly unlocked and opened as the girl beckoned her boyfriend inside, much to his relief as Tsuyu's warm room began reversing the effects the open air had had on his skin.
As Ochako closed the door to the balcony and covered it back up with curtains, a camera at the top of a nearby lamppost finished sending its warning alarm to the headmaster.
"Izuku, that was silly." Ochako scolded her boyfriend lightly. "You could've just come the normal way."
"You still want to keep things secret though." Izuku stated with a smile. "It was no bother."
"I'm sure Ochako appreciates it very much." Tsuyu sent her girlfriend a small look while eagerly stepping closer to their shared boyfriend. "Are those for us?"
"Y-Yes." Izuku couldn't hold back a blush from his super obvious romantic gesture. "I um… got you some flowers a-and a little, um, t-treat."
"Are you not including yourself in that list?" Tsuyu asked cheekily as she relieved the boy of both sets of flowers, grabbing a discarded bowl from her breakfast to at least temporarily hold water from her bathroom sink in before she could find a more appropriate vessel for the plants.
With the bushy flowers out of the way, Izuku presented both boxes to Ochako, pushing her intended mochi closer and hoping she got the hint.
"I hope you both like them."
Even though she now had pocket money to spend on sweet treats and things for herself, Ochako would forever and always appreciate mochi as a gift. As she carefully accepted both boxes though, she again felt bad for not getting Izuku anything in return.
"Thanks Izuku." She smiled shyly at the boy. "I really do."
"Let me guess, mochi?" Tsuyu's voice rang out from the bathroom as she filled the bowl.
"M-Maybe." Ochako blushed at both her partners having known her so well.
"'Chako's heart is definitely through her stomach it seems." Tsuyu giggled as she returned to the room and carefully balanced the flowers on her desk, propped up against the wall with the stems in the bowl. "Should'da thought of that myself before asking her out."
"T-Tsu!" Ochako pouted, genuinely wondering if it might have made at least a little bit of difference.
Izuku chuckled himself, glad both girls seemed satisfied with his gifts.
"If that's it, I'll just-"
"Oh, you're not going anywhere." Tsuyu's voice sunk into one much more sultry than before.
Ochako and Izuku both blinked at the sudden change in their girlfriend as her eyes took on a much more lidded and predatory look towards the boy.
"I've had to hold myself back from kisses and touches all day. Now we're all alone and I'm going to get my fill." Tsuyu purred.
"Erm… I…" Izuku's cock twitched hopefully. "I wouldn't mind um, making out." He admitted shyly.
"Hmmm," Tsuyu smirked as she strode up to the boy, placing her hands on his hips and turning him so his back was towards her bed. "That's certainly a good start."
"S-Start?" Izuku gulped nervously before he felt the girl push against him, forcing him to step back with his heels hitting the bottom of her bed and his form to crumple into an unbalanced sitting position.
Ochako's jaw dropped as she watched her girlfriend immediately step up the steaminess rating in the room. She knew herself how the frog-like girl sometimes got when she hadn't had release for a while and knew this could go badly if she didn't intervene now.
"T-Tsu, m-maybe we just talk for a bit first, yeah?" Ochako offered.
"Pillow talk after, 'Chako." Tsuyu grinned at the girl before seizing her in a similar fashion and making her sit down right next to Izuku who'd thankfully regained his balance so he could sit normally. "I've been very patient today and… yes, I'd like to ask for a bit of naughty stuff." Tsuyu admitted. "I don't want to make either of you uncomfortable but I'd really like to do something at least."
Izuku looked over at Ochako, hoping her greater experience with their shared girlfriend offered him some insight on how to handle this. His cock was more than ready to shut down his brain and let whatever was about to happen, happen, but he was smarter than to listen to it… for now.
Ochako let out a small sigh of defeat as she should've seen something like this coming. She certainly didn't mind helping her girlfriend out but, with Izuku here, she didn't want things to get out of hand for both her own sake and embarrassment's.
"Then l-let's um, not make this about us." Ochako offered, hoping this one would be much better accepted as she touched her girlfriend with all five fingers and removed her weight.
Tsuyu blinked, letting out a small "ribbit" in confusion as Ochako stood up and made Izuku follow her lead. The green haired boy did as directed without complaint, getting out of the way while Ochako repositioned Tsuyu to be floating in the air on her back before pushing her over to her bed and dropping her onto her pillow like normal.
"Let's make this about you." Ochako stated, a more confident smirk on her face now as she crawled onto Tsuyu's bed, sliding up to the girl on the walled side and gently rubbing her body with a hand. "I-Izuku, um… f-feel free to join in."
Izuku licked his lips nervously at Ochako's words, turning to Tsuyu to get final permission which the girl gave with an eager nod. Gently, as though unsure if he'd break something, Izuku knelt on Tsuyu's bed and mimicked Uraraka's pose, settling into Tsuyu's other side on what little bed there was left to claim. Luckily they weren't planning on sleeping as Ochako leant down and softly started kissing her girlfriend's lips.
Tsuyu groaned hungrily as she finally got some of the affection she'd be craving all day. When she tried to deepen the kiss into tongues, Ochako pulled back.
"Ah, ah, it's um, I-Izuku's turn."
The green haired boy's eyes widened and he quickly licked his lips eagerly as Tsuyu's attention suddenly refocussed to him. Permission granted again, he lowered his head to accept an eager set of kisses from his froggy girlfriend. He was more than happy to allow them to sink into tongues however and quickly felt Tsuyu's quirked tongue begin exploring his mouth which sent him needily groaning in response.
Ochako felt herself blush through her usual pink cheeks as she took a deep breath to try and calm her own riled up hormones. Seeing both her partners indulge in each other was really getting her going though. For now, she had another task to do and it was much easier to get it done if the attention wasn't on her.
Both girls had removed their jackets and scarves since arriving home and right now Tsuyu was only wearing her button up, long-sleeve top, her skirt, and whatever lie beneath them. While she knew she wasn't ready for more with Izuku, she would be a good girlfriend and not deny Tsuyu her needs when she could easily take care of them. Slowly, she began unbuttoning Tsuyu's top which the girl definitely took notice of but certainly didn't do anything to stop her.
Once the final button was undone, Ochako untucked Tsuyu's shirt and opened it up on both sides, allowing herself and Izuku free access to her lime-green bra. Tsuyu took this opportunity to pull back from her kiss with the boy to look down at her own chest and still, partially covered arms.
"Won't be needing either of these, ribbit." She said quickly, slipping her arms out of her sleeves and sitting up just enough to undo her bra herself. Izuku couldn't help but blush and look away as Tsuyu unclasped herself and the green garment sailed towards the end of the bed. "Usually I appreciate your chivalry, but right now, it's getting in the way of what I want Izuku."
"U-Um…" Izuku swallowed again. "I-If you're sure."
"This is definitely what I want, ribbit." Tsuyu stated with confidence, reaching up to cup Izuku's face and pull it back towards her while also cupping Ochako's lovingly. "I say this here and now, there is nothing I want more on this planet right now than for the two of you to fuck me until I can't walk straight!"
"T-Tsu!" Ochako blushed, "I-I don't think-"
"You said it yourself 'Chako. This isn't about us, this is about me, and right now, I want nothing more than both of your mouth's sucking on my nipples."
Tsuyu gently moved her hand around to the backs of both her partner's heads and added a small amount of pressure to guide them towards her now erect nipples.
"N-No, stop, j-just," Ochako pushed Tsuyu's arm away while looking over at Izuku who was sat there not knowing what to make of any of this. "L-Look um… Izuku, I… I'm um… not ready for… uh… s-sex okay?"
"Uh… o-okay?" Izuku replied curiously confused.
"S-So um… c-can you promise me t-that um… e-even if things get… s-steamier, we don't um… y-you know."
Izuku let out a small breath before breaking into a small smile. He reached over to cup Ochako's nervous face from the other side that Tsuyu had and directed her eyes toward him.
"I promise Ochako, I won't do a-anything you're uncomfortable with, o-okay?"
Ochako smiled at the raw honesty she could hear in his voice. It was comforting to know that, after hearing that, she could be in the most vulnerable, opportunistic position in the world and Izuku would never do anything. His word was as good as law and just hearing it made a lot of her anxiety wash away. She couldn't help herself and leant over to steal a kiss from him, slowly deepening it once they'd found a comfortable position and allowing their tongues to dance together.
"Ribbi~it." Tsuyu groaned as she watched her partners lovingly assure each other before her. Clearly she'd lied before as this was everything she wanted in the world at that moment.
"E-Enjoying the show Tsu?" Ochako broke the kiss when she was ready and sent a smirk down at her needy girlfriend.
"Please say it's my turn, ri-ribbit." Tsuyu moaned, writhing a little on the sheets as her core clenched almost painfully.
"Izuku? I think I need a little help with this one." Ochako smirked before making a show of opening her mouth and descending towards Tsuyu's closest nipple. The green haired boy quickly took the hint and joined her, capturing Tsuyu's other nipple with his own mouth.
The result was a loud groan from their froggy girlfriend as she tried to push her chest into their mouths even further. It was still incredibly odd having two sets of lips on her but incredibly cathartic too. That the people these lips were attached to were the pair of her dreams this past summer only served to heighten Tsuyu's desires.
"L-Lick, pinch, roll, bite, p-please play with me, ribbit." Tsuyu begged as she placed her hands behind her partner's heads and held them to her chest. Izuku took the opportunity to lightly take Tsuyu's nipple between his teeth and pull back slightly, stretching her in a most delightful way. Ochako opted for a more suction oriented approach, locking her lips around just the tip of the nipple herself and trying to draw in a deep breath.
"Hah, hah, f-fuck." Tsuyu gasped as her hips raised themselves off the bed, searching desperately for something to thrust against. Her hands were no good were they were, she needed her partners to be as naked as she was, or better. Reaching down, she sought out their respective crotches and tried to cup them as much as she could from her position.
"Mmmm, Tsu." Izuku groaned, releasing Tsuyu's nipple as his already strained cock felt the glorious embrace of someone else's hand.
"Get it out, ribbit." Tsuyu ordered. "I want to feel it."
Izuku looked over to Ochako who'd been watching the exchange while teasing Tsuyu's other hand by playing 'keep away' with her pant-line.
"Go on Izuku." Ochako felt her blush intensifying as she released Tsuyu's other breast. "Give your g-girlfriend what she wants."
The boy tried to steady his own breath as he stood up off the bed, quickly fumbling with his trousers and pants before pushing them down to his ankles to allow his cock to feel the open air of Tsuyu's room. He certainly gave an involuntary flex as Tsuyu eyed his meat hungrily and licked her lips.
"You won't need that top either." Tsuyu stated, desire written clearly across her face as she drank in her prize. Izuku didn't need any further command as he quickly rid himself of his final piece of clothing, leaving him more bare than the girl they were supposed to be focussing on.
"Mmmm, I want you." Tsuyu growled, beckoning him to come back with her hand reaching out for his cock.
Izuku crawled back on Tsuyu's bed and let her hand wrap around his member once more, feeling his entire body shiver in satisfaction despite the fact she hadn't even done anything yet.
"Join him 'Chako." Tsuyu ordered, turning to her girlfriend while slowly pumping Izuku's cock, drawing a small groan of delight from him.
"Um… o-okay." Ochako nodded nervously, hoping she wouldn't regret trusting her girlfriend not to make anything happen between Izuku's cock and her.
"This is for me 'Chako." Tsuyu smiled at her girlfriend, "And I know exactly where I want you." She eyed Ochako's body perversely which, being her girlfriend, she was more than okay with.
Nervously, Ochako undid her own top and slowly pulled it off, followed by her bra which she used as a temporary shield as she slid off the straps.
"I bet Izuku wants to tell you how sexy you look right now." Tsuyu hinted at the boy as she gave his penis a small clench to get the point across.
"You look incredible Ochako." Izuku nodded, drinking in both their forms with desire. "Both of you."
Ochako couldn't help but feel her blush now beginning to extend down her body. Taking a deep breath, she pulled her bra away, revealing her perky breasts to Izuku for the first time.
"Aren't they beautiful?" Tsuyu asked the boy.
"I-Incredible." He nodded dumbly as he allowed himself a good look at them.
"S-Stop, you're gonna make me blush!" Ochako pouted, fully aware that she was likely way past that point already.
"And the rest 'Chako." Tsuyu prompted, her urges growing larger.
"Not yet." Ochako rebuffed, "Someone else needs to get there first."
Ochako reached down with a hand and stroked along Tsuyu's body, sliding her hand around Tsuyu's stomach before pushing it down under her skirt-line. The frog girl sucked in a gasp of air as she felt Ochako's digits push their way through her pubes and tease playfully at her soaked crotch.
"O-Ochako, please!" She groaned, trying to press herself against her girlfriend's fingers.
"Hmmm." Ochako pretended to ponder as she slowly sunk one digit into the girl, and then another, each eliciting a desirable groan from the girl beneath her. "I think there's one more thing we need to do first."
Ochako's hand withdrew from Tsuyu's undergarments and extended out, snagging Izuku's flexing free hand by the wrist and directing it back down to where she was.
"Gonna um… need a lil' help here too I-Izuku." Ochako hinted as the boy quickly realised what was about to happen.
"Izuku please." Tsuyu gave him permission before he could even turn and ask, her breathing hot and heavy.
Izuku could feel practically every hair as his fingers drifted under Tsuyu's clothes and onto her most private place. It was so incredibly soft, much like Ochako's was from their last sleepover though even he knew better than to bring such a thing up right now.
Tsuyu didn't care how clumsy it felt as her girlfriend's more skilled fingers pressed into her while Izuku's less knowledgeable digits fumbled around trying to figure out which way was up. Right now, she was in heaven as she focused all her efforts on pressing into their fingers to seek her relief, even having stopped pumping Izuku's cock to concentrate.
"N-No, stop, ribbit." Tsuyu begged breathily, quickly causing both her partners to cease their efforts and pull back slightly.
"I-Is something wrong Tsu?" Izuku asked, hoping he hadn't ruined the moment in some way.
"Y-Yeah." Tsuyu groaned in frustration, sitting up so she could unbuckle her skirt and push her remaining clothes down and off her legs. "I-Izuku… p-please tell me you have a condom on you."
"T-Tsu!" Ochako blushed. She'd hoped she'd managed to get away with everyone just getting each other off with their hands. "You can't be serious."
"Absolutely," Tsuyu panted heavily. "If he doesn't, I'm going straight to Momo because I really fucking want this right now."
"W-What about what he wants?!" Ochako countered, with both girls now turning their attention to the very horny boy in the room.
"I-I um…" Izuku gulped for the umpteenth time that day, realizing exactly what was being proposed here. "I-I-I mean… i-it should be fine i-if um… we used one, r-right?"
Tsuyu's eyes lit up in delight while Ochako's breath caught in her throat. Her will was certainly being tested as she was now about to watch her boyfriend fuck her girlfriend unless she did something about it. The main question now was, should she do anything to stop this?
Ochako reached out and placed a hand over Tsuyu's chest, between her breasts and pushed down enough to get her attention.
"T-Tsu… are… are you really sure about this? This isn't just hormones talking?"
"This is definitely hormones talking." Tsuyu confirmed. "But also me. I know you're not ready for something like this 'Chako, but I am."
"A-And you've… considered the possibilities?" Ochako asked carefully.
"You know my position Ochako." Tsuyu stated simply. "It's Izuku we should really ask so thank you for that." The green haired turned towards their shared boyfriend. "Izuku, you know if we do this, the condom could break and I might get pregnant, right?"
"Uh, y-yeah." Izuku nodded, this new conversation somehow more embarrassing than them all sitting practically naked on bed together. "D-Do you not want to now?"
"Oh I absolutely do." Tsuyu confirmed. "I just want you to know that if it does happen, I'll be seeing Recovery Girl or someone about it. I want to have fun but I also don't want to stop my career in its tracks. Understood?"
"I-I'll um, stand by whatever you choose." Izuku nodded determinedly. "I know that I don't um… h-have that worry b-but um… I'll do everything I can to support whatever you decide."
"Are you just saying that so you can get between my thighs?" Tsuyu asked cheekily.
"No, no! I-I really mean it." Izuku waved away quickly. "You girls are… standing by me through some stuff I never thought I'd have anyone but All Might to confide in. This is the least I can do, no matter what."
"And that's why I want him to father my babies." Tsuyu turned to look smugly at Ochako, though the boy suddenly froze as his soul began escaping through his mouth. "Not now!" Tsuyu quickly amended, scaring his spirit back inside.
"I guess that…" Ochako began, giving Tsuyu a small smile. "If you guys are happy, then I'm not going to stop you."
"I want you to be happy too, Ochako." Tsuyu replied, reaching up to cup her girlfriend's face. "Which is why I want you to sit on my face while Izuku fills me up."
Ochako giggled nervously, glancing at Izuku and his slightly deflated cock from the length of this impromptu chat.
"I-I think I can manage that." She smirked down at her girlfriend before capturing her lips in a steamy kiss. Once she pulled back, she glanced over at the still stunned Izuku who had watched them both intently. "You um… said you had a condom?"
"O-Oh, right." Izuku fumbled, grabbing his trousers and pulling out his wallet and fresh condom courtesy of Momo. While embarrassing, he was immensely grateful for those brave banana's sacrifice back in health class as he quickly unwrapped the thing and checked which way to unroll it.
"I'll just um…" Ochako mumbled as she stood up next to Tsuyu before pushing down her lower clothes and stepping out of them, tossing them off to the side while covering her crotch from Izuku's gaze.
"Yes, yes." Tsuyu groaned eagerly as one of her fantasies was about to come true.
"This is super embarrassing." Ochako whispered down to Tsuyu as she lay down next to her again.
"I'm literally about to put my tongue in you while Izuku fucks me, we're way past embarrassment." She shook her head. "Just let go 'Chako, enjoy all of us being together."
Ochako let out a steading breath. Tsuyu was right. This was happening and she wasn't about to stop it. All she could do now was enjoy herself and the best way to do that was to park her rear over Tsuyu's mouth much like she had a number of times before.
"Hey." Tsuyu whispered to her girlfriend as Izuku rolled the condom on. "How about I tongue you the same way he fucks me?"
Ochako resisted the urge to cry out again, her own core clenching at the suggestion.
"F-Fine… just… be gentle."
"I will if he will." Tsuyu smirked, unsure which way she'd prefer from her boyfriend to start with. Knowing all the rumours about boys from the internet, Izuku probably wasn't going to last long but it didn't really matter. She was practically on a hair trigger right now and even if he came without her she'd be happy if she could finger herself to completion so long as he was inside her, though she'd much rather he paint her inner walls white. That was a suggestion for after she started taking the pill though.
"O-Okay, I think I'm ready." Izuku said nervously as he presented his rubber-clothed cock to the girls. It looked a little tight to Tsuyu but as long as it did the job she didn't care.
"H-Hold on." Ochako called out before she began adjusting her own position, getting on her knees and swinging her leg over Tsuyu's head so she was now riding her while facing Izuku. She didn't know if Tsuyu wanted it this way but she definitely wanted to see what was about to happen herself, even if she'd never admit it. Once in place, Ochako leant forward and braced one arm on the bed by Tsuyu's hip while the other snaked down to Tsuyu's pussy, nervously spreading her girlfriend open, ready to be penetrated. "S-She's ready for you."
"Ochako~o." Tsuyu moaned as her girlfriend somehow followed the script in her head perfectly despite not having relayed such details to her.
Izuku clambered up from the end of the bed between Tsuyu's legs, the sight alone almost enough to finish him right there. Slowly, he placed his knees on either side of Tsuyu's rear before lining himself up with the hole that Ochako was offering to him.
"Slowly Izuku." Ochako called out, somewhat eager to feel his cock slide between her fingers now too.
As requested, Izuku slowly shifted his weight as he pressed his length into Tsuyu, the head of his cock slowly disappearing inside her before the inches of his shaft followed.
"O~oooh." Tsuyu groaned pleasantly as she could feel his cock flex and pulse inside her. This was definitely different from a strap-on and Momo needed to up her game to keep up.
"R-Right to the hilt." Ochako breathed heavily, watching her boyfriend slowly sink into her girlfriend.
Izuku finally bottomed out as their hips met, letting out several heavy breaths as he just tried to process what was happening. He'd officially lost his virginity to Tsuyu.
"I need it, please." Tsuyu begged, wanting to feel all of Izuku's lust and sexual frustration toward her inflicted on her body. "Izuku, breed me!"
Izuku cock throbbed at the order, the boy letting out a groan of desire. Before Ochako could object to the wording of that, Tsuyu grabbed her hips and pulled her close before burying her tongue as deep inside her as Izuku's cock was to her. All three teens then slowly proceeded to let out their true, lurid desires as each of them began to thrust against one another.
Izuku's thrusts into Tsuyu's core didn't pull back very far, his body eager to plant his seed as far inside as it could while Tsuyu's tongue was eagerly exploring Ochako's pussy to the same approximate depth. When his thrusts began getting mistimed and overeager, Tsuyu knew he was about to finish.
"T-Tsuyu, I-I-" Izuku stammered between groans, trying to alert his girlfriend to his imminent eruption.
"Do it Izuku." Ochako reached forward and cupped his face. "B-Breed her."
Izuku couldn't hold back any longer and gave one final thrust before releasing himself several times inside Tsuyu. As his face froze while he experienced his first orgasm inside a girl, Ochako pulled him closer and stole a very messy kiss from him, their tongues mistiming their steps with each other as Izuku's attention was pulled two different ways.
Tsuyu was busy herself, her own hand reaching down to quickly flick at her clit, hoping it would be enough to get herself off in time while she could still feel the pulsing of Izuku's cock inside her. She was thankful for all the foreplay as she quickly neared her own end and wrapped her legs around Izuku's rear, locking him inside and pulling him just a bit closer as she imagined him knocking her up. Tsuyu definitely did not want to get pregnant right now but she'd be damned if she didn't enjoy that kink right now.
Ochako was yet to cum and despite her kiss from Izuku, she was still not quite at her peak. While Tsuyu's tongue had slowed with Izuku's final thrust and focussing on her own orgasm, it now picked up the pace again to dance in all the spots Tsuyu knew she liked and would get her off the fastest.
"A-Ahhh, no." Ochako wiggled her hips, her embarrassment returning to her. "I-Izuku, don't look."
Like Ochako had to him, Izuku reached out and, somewhat unsteadily cupped her face, still not recovered from his own orgasm yet.
"C-Cum for her, Ochako." He said with as much charm and confidence as he could muster.
Looking into Izuku's eyes and feeling Tsuyu's magnificent tongue doing its thing, Ochako didn't last much longer, reaching down to rub and get herself off to speed things up. Finally, she felt herself clench around Tsuyu's tongue with the appendage eagerly lapping up her released juices like it had many times before.
Once her orgasm high had crested, she fell forward bonelessly with Izuku carefully pushing her back by her shoulders.
"H-Hey, you okay?" He asked with a touch of exhaustion in his tone.
"F-Fine." Ochako smiled back wearily at him. "Just um… tired… and shy."
"Says the girl who doesn't still have her boyfriend's cock inside her, ribbit." Tsuyu teased from below, having retracted her tongue and currently savouring both the taste of her girlfriend and the full feeling from her boyfriend.
"T-Tsu, stop it!" Ochako blushed again, quickly swinging her leg back over her girlfriend and covering herself up.
"Really?" Tsuyu quirked an eyebrow. "Now?"
"S-Shut up." Ochako pouted, her face ballooning up.
Shaking her head fondly, Tsuyu looked down as Izuku pinched the base of his cock where the condom was attached before pulling back, making sure to not let any leaks dribble down at the base.
"E-Excuse me." He apologised before waddling backward on his knees and standing up before pulling the condom off as he'd been taught to do. It didn't look like there'd been any rips or tears once he'd gotten it off, though his cock did look a little bruised at the bottom.
"Maybe you should buy a slightly bigger brand Izuku." Tsuyu noted. "Was that quite tight?"
"Um… y-yeah, it was." Izuku admitted, though he'd been much more focussed on his first time than any pain he felt.
"Guess that calls off round two." Tsuyu giggled, much to Izuku and Ochako's shock but she assured them it was just a joke. After their pleasant date and phenomenal after-date together, she was more than happy to call it quits for now and so were her foggy instincts as they'd been tricked into being sated. Tsuyu would forever praise the inventor of condoms.
Disposing of the used rubber properly in Tsuyu's bin and cleaning himself up with some paper towels from her bathroom, Izuku awkwardly sat down on the side of the bed, body facing away from the girls but himself paying attention to them as they all let out nervous chuckles.
"So… what now?" Ochako asked timidly.
"I say thank you very much, both of you." Tsuyu spoke up. "I-I know it's stupid, and selfish, but um… t-this has been something of a dream of mine for a while now, a-and I never thought it would come true." She began tearing up. "I-I know it's e-early but… I-I love you both s-so much."
"Tsu!" Ochako cradled her girlfriend's head while Izuku crawled up closer to awkwardly hug the both of them, very much aware they were all currently naked.
"I-I should be thanking you." Izuku said. "You guys have… you've welcomed me into s-something like this a-and I know I don't d-deserve it b-but I just r-really want to s-say-" The boy's own sob cut him off as Ochako reached over and pulled his adorable head over so they could cuddle tighter together.
Both greenette's now had tears running down their faces as Ochako could feel herself coming close with sympathy tears. She wouldn't break though. Instead, she'd care for her two adorable idiots until they could pull themselves back together.
While this had certainly been a nerve-wracking way to get to this point, Ochako herself was deeply glad too that they'd all managed to get here.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Izuku wakes up early the day after the festival to ask All Might and Nezu to meet with him to discuss what happened with Gentle Criminal and La Brava while also delivering a birthday gift to Tokoyami.
- Ochako and Tsuyu wake up in bed together and discuss the possibility of 'accidents' due to Izuku's male factor potentially joining them in the bedroom. Tsuyu is more open to options but Ochako is reminded heavily of her conservative upbringing though the two end up agreeing to disagree for now while assuring each other they'd be there no matter what for each other.
- Kaminari relaxes in the common room with some 'Hero Smash', having an introspective moment on what he'd learned about his crush during the festival. Kyoka comes down to get a drink and ends up joining the boy on the couch. The two begin bonding again though Kaminari is reminded not to make things perverted when he puts his foot in his mouth. Kyoka assures him that things between them are fine and that it's okay to be a normal, horny guy just so long as it doesn't devolve into Mineta behaviour. The two have a more intimate discussion over their potential hero dates when they and a few others spy Bakugo returning to the dorms with, what they assume is his father and a pet carrier. Both assure the other that they did not dream or hallucinate what they just saw.
- Arriving at class the following Monday, Izuku quickly discovers the Yaoyorozu's swift justice for their slander in the form of several news articles trying to humiliate, discredit and punish Hatsume for her words, including her relation to Lady Nagant as part of the many reasons to expel her from UA.
- Once the lunch bell rings, Izuku, Momo and Mina race to find Hatsume and hopefully do something to help, coming across her support class' reps and Power Loader. Once inside, the group try to comfort a frustrated Hatsume but are ultimately powerless to do anything. After they leave and Power Loader allays her fears about being kicked out of UA, Hatsume decides to rectify this wrong the only way she knows how; inventing.
- At lunch, the group discuss what they could possibly do to help both Hatsume and Momo get back at her parents. While they come up with some vague suggestions that likely wouldn't pan out, it gives Momo enough of a brain wave to actually form an idea though there are several things only she can do to start with thanks to her training from her parents.
- After the class feels the effects of a renewed Aizawa's training regime, they collectively remember about Izuku's chastising and lateness during the festival, getting him to spill the beans before realising how grateful they should be for him saving the day again. As Tooru praises Izuku's skills, Ojiro remembers wanting to ask for quirk tips from the boy with the others realising how much the girls had grown since Izuku had apparently leant them his notebook prior to their spar against each other. While the boys get some tips, the girls enjoy watching the others appreciate Izuku's skills like they had come to.
- Nejire drops in on the girls at lunch and confirms her double date with Mina and Tooru for Friday. Ochako still feels nervous about potential dates with Tsuyu and Izuku, mostly due to where they'd end. Tsuyu comforts her and promises nothing would happen she didn't want.
- Momo decides to talk to Izuku after school that day, discretely passing him a created box of condoms since he hadn't managed to secure his own. While she had no idea if things would go that far between himself and the other girls, she wanted to assure her own peace of mind which Izuku blushingly accepts after being given a heads up about a potential weekend date.
- Mina and Tooru get ready for their double date and head out after meeting 'Queen', Bakugo's new pet cat. After spending some time enjoying themselves and getting to know their seniors, Mina and Tooru return with Tooru's insecurities rearing their head again. Mina isn't about to let it happen but Tooru surprises her by making her face visible to her girlfriend for the first time ever which stuns Mina with her beauty.
- The next day, Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu go out on a date together with Midnight escorting them. During a break at bowling, Ochako has a chat with Midnight about her stance on certain intimacies between a boy and a girl. The teacher helps give her some more info but ultimately things are in Ochako's hands. Once the date has ended and the trio return to the dorms, Izuku presents the pair with gifts he'd bought for their first date together. Tsuyu, frustrated at their lack of intimacy, wants to get things going. While Ochako is hesitant, all three end up enjoying a very pleasant session together.
Pushing Boundaries
Chapter Summary
Kyoka decides to confront her fears at last while the group settles into their new dynamic and test some boundaries.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
That same Saturday evening, while Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu were taking a bold new step in their relationship, Kyoka was doing battle with her phone in Momo's room while laying on her bed. Specifically having a staring contest with it as she reread the latest messages over and over.
Momo, having been working on some exploratory research for her ideas on her laptop, hadn't paid her girlfriend too much attention until she let out a very disgruntled groan. Turning to look at her adorable Vixen, she spotted her mobile flying through the air to thump harmlessly against her pillows while Kyoka groaned, face down, into the mattress.
"I'm not sure what the pillow has done to deserve a phone to the face," Momo smiled endearingly, getting up to pivot and sit next to her girlfriend, rubbing her back. "But don't you think it'd be better to talk your problems out?"
"Mno." Kyoka groaned, her voice muffled by Momo's covers.
"Hmmm, I guess I'll have to examine whatever has gotten you this upset for myself." Momo smirked, shifting her weight to slowly reach for Kyoka's phone.
Since they'd been together for a while now, she knew how to get her girlfriend to open up when she didn't want to take the initial talking offer. As expected, her hand had barely stretched out before one of Kyoka's jacks reached out to wrap around her wrist and hold her back.
"Urgh, fine." Kyoka growled, pulling her head up and glaring at the heiress. She let out a grunt of effort as she pushed herself into a sitting position while her free jack stretched out to grab her phone that now rested at the base of Momo's pillow and pull it back to her. "Read this."
Momo quickly adjusted to the screen thrust in front of her, recognising their typical chat app open and active. This conversation however, appeared to be between Kyoka and what she guessed was her parent's judging by the conversation name of 'Fam chat'.
Music Man: MIKA, LOOK! Our little girl's all grown up and hosting her own concerts all by herself!
A video link followed with the preview title for it listed as 'UA Autumn Fest Band – Cla…'. Momo guessed this was one of the poorly captured performances one of the other UA students had taken of their performance during the festival Kaminari had mentioned.
Music Man: We gotta celebrate! Kyoka, pack your things for a night on the town, we're taking you to dinner on Sunday!
Music Mama: Dear, while I'm sure you mean well, it's down to Kyoka if she wants to do anything. I'm sure her studies have been keeping her quite busy in addition to all the practise she must've done for this.
Music Mama: That said, it would be lovely to spend some time catching up with you dear. It's been too long since you moved into dorms and your father's been missing you a whole lot.
Music Man: Honey! Don't kill my image, I'm still supposed to be the strong, dependable male role model her life.
Music Girl: You've never been that. -_-
Music Man: Kyoka, no! TT_TT
Music Mama: Please don't worry if you've got a packed schedule dear but do let us know a time where you think you'll be free for something special. Your father is right in that it's not every day we get to see our little girl performing on stage.
Music Man: We didn't even get tickets to come watch in person! TT_TT
Momo let out a small giggle at the easy repertoire the family seemed to have with each other.
"I'm not sure what exactly the problem is here Kyoka." Momo smiled. "Are you behind on your workload? I thought we'd made a significant dent on Friday."
"Urgh, that's not it." Kyoka groaned, flopping back on the bed to stare up at the bed's canopy. "I… still want to tell them about me but… I don't know i-if I'm ready."
"Ah, I see." Momo sent her girlfriend a sympathetic look. "Though, does the topic even have to come up in conversation? You could just enjoy a nice evening with your family."
"Well yeah but… then I'm just back to square one and still not being honest with them… or myself." Kyoka pounded the bed in frustration with a fist.
"Hmmm." Momo puzzled for a moment. "Maybe a public outing is a bit much for such a conversation. Would it be better to instead address the topic prior to celebrations so you know exactly where you stand? I know you're worried about their reaction."
"What, so I can bug out back to UA if they flip? That's-" Kyoka blinked, considering the option. "Not the worst idea."
"I do tend to have a couple of those." Momo chuckled lightly before laying down next to her girlfriend, snuggling close while still holding her phone and looking up at the same, blank canopy Kyoka was watching. The heiress could practically hear her girlfriend's thoughts and could definitely hear her heartbeat with how close her ear was to one of her jacks.
Kyoka's hand closest to the heiress began reaching out, searching for its normal partner which Momo quickly delivered by placing her own hand in it. The punk girl licked her lips carefully, trying to properly prepare the words before she spoke them.
"Do… you think you could… c-come with me?" Kyoka asked hesitantly.
"Of course I will." Momo squeezed her girlfriend's hand. "I know how much this means to you."
"A-As my girlfriend?" Kyoka added an addendum to her question. It was one thing supporting your same-sex friend when they came out but it was another to be introduced as their partner. She knew it was selfish but Kyoka really wanted to both cut off the 'It's just a phase' argument if it came up as well as show off her incredible girlfriend at the same time.
"Kyoka…" Momo sighed. "With… everything with my parents recently; do you think it's… wise to trust your own with something like this?"
Kyoka bit down her initial reaction to defend her parent's trustworthiness since she was struggling with trusting them with her own issues. She let out several frustrated grunts as she wrestled with herself trying to figure out the answer.
"I… don't know how your parents will react." Momo began after it looked like Kyoka wasn't coming up with anything fast. "Maybe if they react positively, and we swear them to secrecy at least, we could possibly tell them about just me and definitely not everyone else. I cannot fathom how they'd react to our current relationship status."
Kyoka turned to face her girlfriend, a worried expression clearly written on the heiress' face. She knew this was hard enough on her girlfriend and it was asking a lot to include more people she didn't even know in a secret that could potentially destroy all their lives. It was a selfish ask, but one Kyoka really wanted to request.
"M-Maybe you could make them sign a non-disclosure." She giggled shyly. Her joke appeared to work as it allowed a small smile to grace Momo's features once more.
"I think a lawsuit from me would be the least of our worries if they let something slip." Momo shook her head. "If you trust them then I will too. They're um… supposed to be my i-in-laws eventually, right?"
The punk rock girl leant forward and captured Momo's lips in a gentle kiss she pressed as much love into as she could without letting it change the mood to something more like her most pleasant dreams.
"T-Thank you." Kyoka smiled. "I promise I'll do everything I can to protect you."
"Protect us." Momo nuzzled her nose. "Your happiness is important too."
"I blame the depression." Kyoka chuckled, reaching out for her phone which Momo then passed to her.
Holding the device above both their heads, Kyoka began to type in the chat.
Music Girl: If I can bring a friend so I'm not totally bored by dad then I'm game.
Music Girl: UA kinda has this protection escort thing too so it's probably worth me coming home earlier before we go out. This way we only take one car and you can both get wine or some shit.
"Is it weird I'm not surprised at how casual you managed to make that sound?" Momo giggled.
"Texting is easier than talking to hide feelings." Kyoka noted. "My dad's an idiot but he's a good guy… when he isn't trying to puff up his chest to the UA staff and embarrass me." She recalled the day Mr. Aizawa and All Might came over to ask her parent's permission to host Kyoka in the dorms and continue her education. "If that man didn't worry about bravado so much he wouldn't have so many holes in his arms or head."
"I hope you didn't practise your quirk on your father growing up." Momo chuckled, not quite sure if Kyoka was joking.
"Oh not me, mum." Kyoka snickered. "Where do you think I learned how to do it?"
"I do hope to remain rather un-punctured so please do not continue this tradition." Momo giggled.
"Uh, okay, got it." Kyoka nodded after a moment. "No using my jacks on you. At all."
"Mmmm, good." Momo cuddled up to her girlfriend, breathing a sigh of relief. It only took a few seconds for her words to click though and she quickly tried to take her words back. "N-Not at all! I really like um… t-that part of your quirk."
Kyoka let out a laugh as Momo caught up to her line of thinking.
"I know you do." She teased, rolling on top of her girlfriend and pinning her to the mattress, her jacks hovering in front of her face like coiled snakes. "And now you're going to beg me to use them on you again."
"Kyoka, you tricked me." Momo smirked with a faint blush. "You naughty girl."
"Only for you." The punkette smirked in return before leaning down and capturing Momo's lips in another kiss.
Before either of them could take their little flirts any further, Kyoka's phone chimed again. Reluctantly, the punkette grabbed the device with her jacks and checked the latest message.
Music Man: UA aren't gonna come and take the other most precious thing away from me, right?! TT_TT
Kyoka rolled her eyes and began thinking of a response only for her mother to beat her to it.
Music Mama: Of course dear, it'll be nice to meet one of your new friends. Just let us know the time and we'll be in.
Music Mama: and would you stop being so dramatic Kyotoku. You know you're stuck with me. 3
The musical pair's daughter pulled a face as she knew where the conversation was about to turn; her dad would get super sappy, her mom would fall for it and she'd end up having to bury her headphones into her pillow to muffle the sounds of bedsprings that night, even with the damn soundproofing. Boy was she glad she now slept far away from the two of them.
"I hope that's not bad news?" Momo enquired, having only been able to see her girlfriend's response to the texts.
"It's fine, all good." Kyoka rolled her eyes, tossing her phone away. "Just gross flashbacks."
"Well now I'm just curious." Momo giggled.
"Urgh, let's just say my parents are probably going to do tonight what I'm about to do to you now."
"I'm… not sure how to feel about that." Momo gave an uncertain laugh.
"Don't think about it too much." Kyoka smirked. "Just think about these." She trailed her jacks round Momo's cheeks then down her throat, letting out a soft, steady vibration of her heartbeats as she did.
Momo bit back a moan, closing her eyes and relishing the sensations, knowing they would only get more intense as they touched increasingly lewd places on her body.
"You naughty Vixen." Momo purred, shooting her girlfriend the 'fuck me' eyes which Kyoka was happy to spend the next chunk of the evening complying with.
The next morning Kyoka awoke with a groan, very much regretting her decision to come out to her parents today. Nothing had changed since last night but with everything now looming and her libido calmed down, her anxiety reared its ugly head again.
Her morning training and free time was spent worrying about all the different outcomes the conversation could result in. It got so bad that when she asked Mr. Aizawa for permission to leave campus with Momo for the evening she almost asked if she could take along her hero gear to just make herself feel a bit safer.
She knew she was overreacting and blowing things out of proportion but anxieties and emotions didn't play by logic's rules.
Instead of bothering the rest of her group in a selfish meeting with her hang ups as she knew they'd get into a deeper chat about everything and become overly mushy, she rattled off a text to them once everything was confirmed for the afternoon with their teacher. Part of her knew she was unfairly hiding from them by texting while wandering around campus during one of her walks to calm herself but it helped her cope.
Deepest Dope: Heading out tonight with Momo to go tell my parent's I'm gay as fuck.
Alien Queen: Whoot! You go girl, you sure you dont want us bitches to come back you up
Creati: I'm sure we'll be fine Princess, we've got a plan.
Invisi-badass: I can hide nearby and make you guys disappear if needed!
Creati: I'm sure everything will go well and they'll be fine and accepting.
Alien Queen: And if they dont, scorched earth! :D
Creati: No Princess, that's for my parents. :-3
Gravity Girl: Halp! Can't breathe *wheeze*
Even Kyoka couldn't help a sudden giggle at the almost casual way the heiress declared that.
Frog Queen: When Momo memes it's both adorable and ominous
Frog Queen: Back on topic, don't think you can escape our love and support by not inviting us or hiding behind texts. You have to show your face sometime and I'll be ready
Alien Queen: Only Tsu could make that sound both endearing and creepy
Frog Queen: Accept my love or perish ;)
Deepest Dope: Guess I'll fuckin' die then \_(ツ)/
Creati: Kyoka, no, forbidden.
Green Beyond: She wouldn't, she'd miss Momo too much.
Kyoka had to pause at that as she walked. She'd almost forgotten Izuku had joined their official group chat now. She let out a small smile as the boy had clearly gained some confidence since the whole revelations chat they'd had about his quirk.
Lingering on him though, Kyoka kicked some stones nearby as she pondered her relationship with the greenette. She was about to come out to her parents as a lesbian but recent discoveries with the help of Momo's toys and her own imagination had thrown things into question. Why couldn't the answer be just as simple as gay or straight and leave it at that?
The chat pinged again as she realised she'd been lost in her thoughts for a few moments.
Alien Queen: Woah, Izuku calling you out bitch ;)
Gravity Girl: Sounded more like just an observation to me.
Green Beyond: Can't it be both?
Invisi-badass: OMG, Midori has a sassy side!
Alien Queen: Muscles? Check. Adorable face? Check. Heroic as fuck? Check. Can meme? Check. Between my thighs? Unchecked.
Come fix this Midori or I will hunt you down.
Gravity Girl: Wait your turn! .
Alien Queen: Mama needs her fix damnit! You and Tsu need to hurry up
Invisi-badass: Hey, I was before you too!
Alien Queen: I figured we'd just double-team him hun ;)
Frog Queen: Well you've got one less person in line. *Satisfied frog noises*
Green Beyond: T-Tsu!
Alien Queen: O.o Damn Tsu, you didn't hold back did you? ;) We are so dishing about this later!
Gravity Girl: I think Izuku's soul just left his body, I don't think he's taken a breath in a few minutes. .
Attached was a picture of Izuku with his mouth dropped open on the common room sofa, just staring at his phone.
Creati: Oh my. I do hope you used protection.
Kyoka quirked her lip in disgust. As much as she loved her girlfriends, she definitely didn't want to deal with any rugrats in the near future. Once more, she considered her gut reaction to the idea of Izuku's manly anatomy and found it significantly unappealing. Picturing herself tied up while Momo forced her to carry her child though, she had practically the opposite reaction to.
Fuck it. One step at a time and she needed to focus on today where she was at least telling her parents she was definitely not straight.
Deepest Dope: Gross.
Deepest Dope: In other news, Momo and I are heading out around 3 so if you're gonna ambush me with hugs or something then do it before then. I'm currently out walking to calm my nerves lest I gain Baku-bitch's quirk and just explode.
Alien Queen: I mean, we could certainly help calm you down if you catch my drift ;)
Alien Queen: Who's up for a sleepover without the sleeping? ;)
Frog Queen: Back you thirsty beast!
Attached was a picture of a cute dog with a photoshopped baseball bat that read 'Horny Jail' on it.
Kyoka rolled her eyes at her girlfriend's antics but found them endearing all the same.
Green Beyond: Please let us know if there's anything you need Kyoka. I'm sure we'd all be happy to help support you however we can through this. :)
It was almost annoying how endearing Izuku was. It'd be a lot easier to crush her confusing thoughts if the boy didn't constantly try to inadvertently worm his way into her heart.
That was a lie. She knew he'd become one of her dearest friends just like the other girls had in recent weeks. The only real difference between him and the other girls was that gross flappy thing between his legs. If he were a chick she'd probably…
Kyoka decided that was enough pondering on that topic for one day, not wanting to open another can of worms while she had one to deal with already. For now, she turned in the direction of the dorms and began making her way back, reluctantly admitting to herself that maybe a little bit of fuss and attention from her girlfriends wouldn't be too bad but certainly nothing like what Mina was suggesting.
Deepest Dope: Noted and appreciated Green. You bitches better be ready to hug my depression away when I get back.
Alien Queen: I'll warm up the bed for us all ;)
Deepest Dope: Everyone except Mina.
Alien Queen: No wait!
Not long after Kyoka had texted her friends about leaving UA for the day, Mina and Tooru made their own move. Specifically one aimed squarely at a certain froggy girlfriend of theirs that made an incriminating comment that they absolutely had to know more about.
"Ribbit?" Tsuyu croaked as she cracked open her door.
The poor girl was almost bowled over as Mina and Tooru pushed their way inside with the pinkette seizing the frog around the waist and dragging her over to the bed while Tooru closed and locked the door behind them.
"What's going on here?" Tsuyu asked casually as though she weren't being moved and unceremoniously dumped on her own bed against her will.
"Oh you know full well what's going on you naughty girl!" Mina giggled perversely, slipping onto Tsuyu's bed herself.
"Yeah, come on, you finally did it so you gotta tell us." Tooru agreed, quickly joining the pair on the bed though sitting specifically next to Mina.
"What was it like sleeping with Izuku?!" The both demanded at the same time, giddily encroaching into Tsuyu's personal space.
" That didn't take long, ribbit." Tsuyu rolled her eyes.
"Hey, you're the one that threw it out there; can you really blame us?" Tooru pouted.
"True, you two are way too thirsty for your own good, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"If Izuku is a tall glass of water then I wanna drink deep." Mina giggled lewdly. "Speaking of deep, how was it?"
"A lady doesn't kiss and tell." Tsuyu looked away with her nose in the air, knowing exactly the reaction it would cause.
"You're no lady!" Mina glared playfully. "You're a thirsty bitch just like us. Only difference is you've had yourself a sip."
"Yeah, spill some for the rest of us." Tooru nodded.
Tsuyu turned to look at the two. It was clearly still a joke between them but she was certain they really did want to know.
"I'm normally fine with talking about naughty stuff I've done with the others but this isn't 'Truth or Dare', ribbit. What happened between us is staying between us unless Izuku tells me otherwise." Tsuyu stated. She'd say 'Ochako too' but that would be giving too many hints away. After clearly embarrassing Izuku in the chat, she didn't want to embarrass him any further since she hadn't realised he'd wanted to keep what they'd done between the three of them after all.
"So Izuku is both the problem and the solution." Mina grinned mischievously. "I guess I'll have to pry all of the lurid details out of him myself. Maybe sample a little at the same time."
"Good luck with that." Tsuyu shook her head. "If he's not ready for more, I doubt you're going to get anything out of him."
"Maybe he could be persuaded." Mina jiggled her chest. "Tooru certainly had some luck there."
"Just what are you implying?!" Tooru blushed, vividly remembering the bath she and Izuku had shared together.
"Might work for getting him in the sack." Tsuyu admitted. "Might also scare him off for a little longer, and you definitely won't get any of the details from him then."
"Damnit you sneaky frog." Mina glared again. "You've covered all your bases, haven't you?!"
"Thanks for playing, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled, "Can I go back to my homework now?"
"I'm not done yet!" Mina declared. "It's time to relight our rivalry."
"Woah, intense." Tooru mumbled, watching her girlfriend get fired up.
"I think it's time I make another play for that crown of yours." Mina stated.
"Go for it." Tsuyu shrugged before slapping her thighs. "Before we start though, which leg do you want me to kick your ass with, ribbit?"
"Smug frog." Mina scoffed but it didn't matter, hopefully Tsuyu would rise to the bait and she'd be able to snag a victory at long last. "Let's make a wager. If we win, you tell us all the details about what went down with our precious green boi."
"And when you lose, ribbit?" Tsuyu shook her head, figuring she'd at least humour her girlfriend.
" IF we lose," Mina stated, pondering for a hot moment. She'd come up with the idea of a bet on a whim, she didn't actually have an offering for if they lost. "I-It won't matter because we'll win for sure."
"Are you sure about that?" Tsuyu quirked an eyebrow.
"Positive!" Mina lied, bluffing through her teeth.
"And the task?" Tsuyu asked.
Mina faltered again, now needing to quickly come up with a bet she or Tooru could easily beat Tsuyu in. Apparently she didn't answer in time as the frog girl spoke up again.
"Ribbit, so you've come up with probably a silly bet on the spot you clearly haven't thought through because you don't know how else to get the answers you want. That about right?" Tsuyu stated bluntly, seeing completely through Mina. The pinkette sweatdropped as she felt way too seen right now.
"F-Fine dangit. I wanna know and so does Tooru," She pouted, her invisible girlfriend agreeing with her. "I can't speak for Tooru but come on, give mama those details!"
"Hmmm." Tsuyu scratched at her chin thoughtfully. "Tooru, ribbit?"
"I wanna know too." She admitted, a tad more embarrassed now she was the sole focus of the conversation. "We're supposed to be a unit right? No more secrets between us. I know this is personal but we've shared so much already."
"Going for the guilt route, huh?" Tsuyu sighed, feeling its effects.
"A little, but it's also the truth." Tooru admitted. "I'm… a little scared too. I-If things do happen between Izuku and me, I want to know a bit more about what he likes and what he's like."
Tsuyu let out a long sigh, rolling her eyes. Both her girlfriends were hopeless sometimes.
"I'm not telling you." She stated, causing Tooru's shoulders to slump and Mina to cry an exaggerated river of tears. "But," Mina's tears stopped on a dime. "I'll ask Izuku if it's okay. Whether he tells you, just says I can, or if he says 'no', you have to drop it after that. It's not fair on any of us otherwise; we're allowed to have small secrets from each other."
"Woo!" Mina cheered, quickly reaching for Tsuyu's phone on the side and passing it to the girl. "What're you waiting for? Text him!"
"Crocodile tears all dried up Mina, ribbit?" Tsuyu shook her head, pushing her phone down. "I don't think so."
"What?! B-But you just said-" Mina spluttered.
"You brought up the idea of a bet. You want these details, you're gonna have to earn them, ribbit." Tsuyu sat back with a smug look on her face.
"Urgh, Mina!" Tooru pouted.
"I-It's nothing Starlight." Mina waved away, "I'm sure we can win."
"Since you couldn't come up with a game, allow me to instead." Tsuyu smirk widened ever so slightly. "Let's play 'Chicken'."
"… Uh, what?" Tooru and Mina blinked together.
"'Chicken'." Tsuyu declared again. "Last one in wins, ribbit."
"Okay?" Mina shrugged. "But what are we gonna do? Go play in traffic or something?"
"Nothing quite so lethal." Tsuyu shook her head. "Last one to cum wins."
"Pffft, so your solution is a three-way?" Mina laughed. "Fuck it, let's go." She started removing her top.
"Mina!" Tooru gasped, caught unprepared for this outcome though if given a moment she could certainly entertain the idea.
"Not quite." Tsuyu sated, rising from her bed and stepping over to her laptop. With a few clicks, she switched the tab onto one she'd had bookmarked for a while. "We're gonna wear these."
"The heck are those?" Tooru asked, stepping over, shortly followed by Mina.
"Remote vibration toys, ribbit." Tsuyu explained. "Thought about getting one for myself a while back. This gives me a good excuse."
Designed in the shape of a bent letter 'U', one side seemed much more bulbous than the other. Mina could already tell exactly how things slid inside and settled into place but what she was missing was the 'why'.
"Seriously?" Mina frowned, not quite getting it. "Wouldn't it be easier if we just did things manually here and now? Maybe grab something from Momo's stash?"
"Oh, we won't be wearing these while we can relax in the safety of our rooms." Tsuyu's smug grin returned. "If you want that info, you're gonna have to wear it while we go to class. Like I said, last one in wins."
Both Tooru and Mina's mouths dropped open.
"What's the matter?" Tsuyu asked cheekily, "Chicken?"
"I'm in!" Tooru declared immediately when her mind caught back up to her.
"Just like that?!" Mina's eyes turned towards her girlfriend.
"I-I think we should give it a try is all." Tooru rubbed her arms nervously.
"Hmph, I don't know why you're feeling so smug about this." Mina grinned as she turned back to Tsu. "Tooru's in, and you know I'm not gonna back down now."
"So that's an order for three, yes?" Tsuyu challenged, adding three of the vibrators to the cart.
Mina took a moment to slow down and think. Tsuyu clearly had the upper hand with this bet as the one declaring it. The frog girl was the most open about sexual acts since the beginning so maybe she had the edge with experience. Mina's eyes widened as she remembered a small fact dangling in the back of her mind from their very first sleepover.
Tsuyu didn't have her own vibrator.
She giggled superiorly to herself, smugly crossing her arms. What had caused her initial embarrassment in their first sleepover would now be her salvation. Mina knew first-hand how quickly one could cum if they knew how to use a vibrator right and by this point, she had plenty of experience resisting the urge to cum to prolong her pleasure that Tsuyu didn't have.
"Better hit checkout girl, 'cause it's game on!" Mina grinned as Tsuyu did just that.
"You guys owe me eighteen thousand yen each." Tsuyu pointed the screen at both of them, showing them the price.
"What?!" Mina gasped.
"Done." Tooru stated, already flicking through her phone to the app she used to pay people. Mina briefly wondered why her girlfriend was so eager to pay but put it out of her mind for now.
"Urgh, fine." Mina grumbled, taking out her own phone. "Don't see why we couldn't just ask Momo to make them for us."
"I think this is pushing it for her, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled. "One, maybe. Three, as well as an app that connects to our phones to control them? I think that's a bit beyond her comfortable limit regarding the economy. I'm not even sure if she could create something electronically programmed like that."
"I'm mad you're right." Mina huffed.
"I'm usually right, I don't see why you don't listen to me more, ribbit." She smiled.
Mina couldn't stay mad at that smile and swooped down to peck her froggy girlfriend on the lips.
"So uh… when will they arrive and how are we going to play?" Tooru asked nervously though with a touch of excitement in her voice.
"Okay, here's the plan," Tsuyu began.
When the time came for Kyoka and Momo to head out, the girls and Izuku all saw them off. Due to the heavy demand of students leaving campus this weekend it was finally time for Aizawa to have to take a turn which did nothing for Kyoka's nerves. As the black UA car pulled up to the front gate to escort the pair to their destination, she felt like she was being lead to her execution.
Admittedly, today would definitely be the end of one part of her relationship with her parents and, hopefully, the beginning of something new.
Momo could clearly tell how nervous her girlfriend was with the way her leg was jiggling in the car, the biting of her lip, and how her jacks twitched every now and then. She discretely took Kyoka's hand in her own and gave it a reassuring squeeze. Kyoka sent her a small, appreciative smile but it only took a few moments for it to fall from her face as she got lost in her own head again.
Unfortunately, this was just one of those things no one could fix for her girlfriend and Momo just had to ride out the rest of the trip hoping things would go well. Kyoka hadn't spoken much about her parents but from the little she had gathered about her upbringing it seemed to be full of love, especially towards music as it was definitely something Kyoka admitted her parents getting her into.
Momo's own parents had been more harshly dictative on what she needed to learn regardless of her enjoyment of the topics in order for her to inherit the business one day. She hoped all that training would inadvertently bite them in the rear thanks to her own planned machinations but that was a topic for another day.
For now, the trio pulled up outside a fairly standard suburban detached house which Momo admired through the window. It was squared and different shades of grey with a flat roof and an electronic doorbell under a family name plate on the front gate. Kyoka certainly didn't mention her family being fairly well off and with her new appreciation for the housing market, Momo could easily see her parents led successful careers at least.
"Let's get this over with." Kyoka groaned as she opened the door to the car and clambered out with her girlfriend following after her.
Once in the fresh air, they noticed Aizawa getting out of the car and joining them.
"I'll see you girls in, then I'll be waiting in the car. If you need me just text." He stated in a slightly more exhausted voice than his usual classroom demeanour.
"Thank you sir." Both Momo and Kyoka bowed towards their teacher.
"Mmmhmm." He shrugged before gesturing to the house.
Kyoka took the hint but still allowed herself a moment to take a bracing breath. Stepping up to the gate, she pressed the doorbell and heard the faint chiming going off inside. It only took a few moments for the crackle of her mother's voice to come in over the device.
"Jiro residence."
"Hey Mom, it's me. W-Well us, I guess." Kyoka's nerves slipped.
"Lovely dear, two seconds." Her mom's happy voice responded before the doorbell went silent once more.
A small buzz rang out and Kyoka instinctively reached for the gate, pushing it open and beckoning Momo and Aizawa through while shadowy figures could be seen moving behind the glass of the front door. When the group stepped up, the door opened to reveal a happy looking set of parents.
Momo could instantly tell who Kyoka took more after with her mother being a very close match from her quirk to her hair colour, though the style differed with her fringe much like Momo's own. A pair of specs rested on her nose that almost made her wonder if Kyoka would look that good in glasses. She was dressed in a professional manner with a sleeveless light grey blouse buttoned all the way to the collar with a black, pencil skirt reaching her mid-thigh with the remainder of her legs being covered by pantyhose.
Her father on the other hand was dressed much more casually in a red wine coloured shirt with grey, somewhat baggy jeans. Looks wise, he was had much more of that 'punk' vibe Kyoka enjoyed with his long blond hair that reached down to his collar bone and wrinkles around his mouth and under his eyes. If Momo had to guess, he was the older of the two.
"Welcome back Kyo!" Her dad cheered, his earnest smile now reaching his eyes. "We've been expecting you and you friend."
"A pleasure to see you again Mr. Aizawa." Kyoka's mother gave the man a short bow which he returned.
"Just making sure everything's safe as promised." Aizawa reported. "While we don't expect any villain attacks today I will be present at all times while our students are off campus. Please forgive the congestion by parking out front.
"No worries man, all good vibes here!" Kyoka's dad grinned.
"Y-Yeah so Momo, this is my mom Mika," Kyoka introduced her parents, "And that idiot is my dad, Kyotoku."
"Kyoka! Don't badmouth your loving father that way!" Her dad pouted in an exaggerated fashion.
"Momo Yaoyorozu, it's very nice to meet you." Momo gave her own small bow at her introduction. "Kyoka's told me nothing but good things, do not worry."
"A young lady with proper manners and respect?" Kyotoku blinked before stage whispering to his wife. "You think we could trade her for Kyoka?"
Momo could instantly see where Kyoka had indeed picked up the habit with her jacks as Mika jabbed her husband in the ear with one of her own, giving an exasperated yet fond head shake.
"Honestly you two," She rolled her eyes. "Please come in. We'll have plenty of time to discuss plans for tonight over tea."
"Thank you very much." Momo bowed again before entering.
"No need." Aizawa begged off. "I've no need to intrude any more than I have to. Kyoka and Momo both know the procedure if there's any trouble. Until needed, I'll be waiting in the car to escort you to your evening plans."
"You sure man? We got plenty of room if you'd like to chill inside." Kyotoku offered.
"I'll be able to keep a better eye on the building from out here." Aizawa nodded before turning around and leaping impressively over the closed gate. He didn't need to expend the energy doing so but he wanted to make a small demonstration to the parents that he was taking their trust and faith in him seriously as a hero.
"Woah, can you do that now Kyoka?" Kyotoku asked as the two girls made their way inside and removed their shoes.
"Uh… not quite but I'm getting better at my cardio." Kyoka admitted, caught a tad off guard by the question.
"Wonderful dear, you'll have to tell us all about everything you've been learning since summer." Mika smiled. "For now though, let's sit down and decide where we're going tonight."
Momo didn't miss the fearful look Kyoka shot her as the pair allowed themselves to be lead into the dining room. The heiress took a moment to take in the Jiro's living space as, despite being a dining room with a tray of tea and cups resting on the table, there was plenty to suggest their interests. Along one wall alone there was a rack of guitars, both acoustic and electric, on display with a piano resting against the same wall. Atop it was various pictures and awards which she quickly realised didn't all bear Kyoka's name; instead some bore her mother's. The heiress glanced away before being able to read what exactly they were for but she was sure she could ask over dinner, providing the next discussion went well.
"Please let us know if you'd prefer something other than tea. We've got juice or water if you'd prefer." Mika offered as she stood by a seat on one side of the table.
"Tea is lovely thanks, though may I ask which flavour it is?" Momo politely enquired.
"Oh, um, I'm not sure. Honey?" Mika looked over at her husband.
"I got it." He nodded, wandering over to the kitchen area in the same room that wasn't segmented off from the dining area in anyway. He quickly pulled out a small box and read off the packaging. "Green tea."
"Delightful." Momo smiled. "A calming drink that will help clear our minds."
"Huh, a tea fan, eh?" Kyotoku chuckled before replacing the box and joining the group at the table, sitting down now everyone was gathered and Mika had poured everyone a steaming cup. "Apologies it's nothing fancier."
"That's quite alright." Momo hoped she hadn't offended her hosts as she took a sip. "I just happen to have a range of tea knowledge as it's an interest of mine. Much like Kyoka has explained to me differences in playing the piano and keyboard."
"Ah yes, you were the cat on keys weren't ya?" Kyotoku grinned, in much more familiar territory. "We caught your rockin' performance online. Shame there was no official video capture though."
"Yeah, sorry. We didn't think of it and UA restricted entry to the festival to students and industry contacts only." Kyoka explained, hoping that would be the end of the matter.
"No good." Her father rejected. "You gotta play next year and sweet talk that principal of yours into giving us front row seats!"
"Calm down honey." Mika's jack rose threateningly at him while smiling at the pair of girls. "They might not even decide to do a concert next year. We can talk more about it over dinner anyway. Is there any place special you'd like to go to? This is something of a celebration for both of you considering your shared success."
Kyoka opened her mouth to speak but her nerves halted her voice. She coughed once before taking a quick sip of her own drink and trying again. Even the soothing heat of the tea did nothing to bring her voice to the surface. Her parents gave her confused looks and she knew she couldn't do this; pretending everything was nice and normal. UA and her girlfriends had fundamentally changed her and she knew she needed to rip the band-aid off now.
"A-About that, um…" Kyoka began, swallowing nervously. "T-There's actually uh… s-something I need to talk to you about."
"Eh? What's up rockstar?" Kyotoku asked curiously.
"Are you having trouble at school dear?" Mika followed up, concern written on her face.
Kyoka bit her lip as her breath began catching, her mind pre-empting their many reactions for the worse.
"No… i-it's not school… it's me." She managed to get out.
Both her parents were now drawn into the much more serious nature of whatever their daughter needed to talk about. The last time she'd been this upset had been when she'd told them about wanting to be a hero and not a musician.
Under the table, Momo rested a hand on her girlfriend's leg which was quickly snatched up and almost painfully squeezed.
"L-Look I… I know I've been away a-and you haven't seen me c-change," Kyoka could feel the potential tears stinging at her eyes, "But u-uh… I need to tell you that I… I-I'm… I'm gay!"
Momo's attention switched from her girlfriend to her parents quickly, looking for any signs they accepted this new truth and weren't about to hurt her girlfriend in anyway.
Both Mika and Kyotoku's eyebrows raced for their hairlines at the final outburst from their daughter. All was silent for a few moments as both sat back in their chairs as the words settled in their minds.
"Right." Kyotoku rose to his feet after taking a deep breath and took steps towards the entryway door.
"Honey, no! I warned you about this!" Mika shouted after her husband though she got no response as he disappeared up the staircase.
A sob ripped itself from Kyoka's throat as Mika's attention was immediately pulled back to her now crying daughter who looked extremely vulnerable right then as she stared down at her clenched hands. Mika quickly got off her own chair and moved around the table to crouch by her daughter, trying to attract her attention with a gentle touch on her leg.
"Dear, please forgive your father. You know how silly he is sometimes."
"I-I t-thought t-that…" Kyoka choked out, shaking her head as droplets fell from her eyes. Her voice failed her and she couldn't get out anything further, instead letting out another sob. Momo's comforting hand rubbing circles on her back and her mother doing the same on her leg didn't help alleviate the pain she felt in that moment.
"Kyoka, you know we both love you so much and this changes absolutely nothing." Mika tried to comfort her daughter. "It doesn't matter who you like because we-"
"TA-DA!" Kyotoku's surprisingly joyful voice rang out the doorway.
Mika's head rose to glare at her husband while Momo turned to face the man, her mind racing to think of something she could legally use to protect her girlfriend from any further harm. The heiress was thrown for a loop however as Kyotoku had reappeared wearing what was clearly a way too tight black T-shirt with another clenched in his hand. In the center was a slogan written in white that read, 'I heart my lesbian daughter!' where the heart was the graphic of a typical heart in the rainbow colours of the pride frag.
"Wait, what's with all the waterworks?" Kyotoku's face fell as he quickly manoeuvred around the table to crouch beside his wife and join her in worry over their daughter. As he drew close, a familiar jack embedded itself in his arm as Mika made her displeasure known.
"I told you when you bought those stupid shirts she wouldn't react well." Mika scolded him.
"I-I thought it was funny." Kyotoku explained, feeling his wife's heartbeat rattle his bones a little.
"And look what that 'joke' did to our daughter." Mika decided a typical jab wasn't enough and slapped her husband around the back of the head.
"Ah, I'm sorry! Dear, Kyoka, I'm sorry. It was supposed to be funny, look." He stretched out his shirt so Kyoka could read it from her downcast position.
Kyoka had been very numb throughout this exchange, not fully comprehending the words everyone was speaking and instead focussing on her collapsing world. When her attention was redirected, courtesy of Momo's guiding hand on her chin, she slowly processed the words written on her dad's shirt.
"Y-You… you f-fuckin' i-idiot!" Kyoka sobs continued though the corners of her mouth turned upwards as it battled her sadness to try and put a relieved smile on her face.
"Yeah, definitely am this time." Kyotoku took his lumps, rubbing the back of his head.
"If I may," Momo spoke up. "While I'm sure she appreciates the sentiment, I believe Kyoka was more terrified you'd reject her. Leaving without a word, even for a gag such as this, could've initially been seen as such."
"Not my smartest move." Kyotoku grimaced. "Sorry, you lot. I just had this planned for years and got really excited."
"Y-Y-Years?" Kyoka managed to get out.
"Of course dear." Mika looked sympathetically at her daughter. "Did you really think we had no idea?"
"Might've packed on a few pounds since I bought this." Kyotoku admitted as he tugged at the shirt's neckline. "Got you one too rockstar."
Kyotoku unfolded the shirt still clenched in his hand and spread it out on the table in front of Kyoka with Momo quickly shifting her teacup out of the way. Similar to her dad's, the one for Kyoka was black with white text reading 'I am the heart lesbian daughter!' emblazoned on it and the same rainbow heart symbol in the middle.
As nice as the gift was, Kyoka's tears immediately decorated the hem as they refused to stop falling, not that her dad minded.
"I'm so sorry rockstar. I was just trying to be supportive and funny." He apologised again.
"Truthfully dear, we suspected for a while." Mika explained. "When you sat us down to talk about being a hero and not a musician, we both initially thought it was going to be this conversation."
"Probably been a good two years before that I bought these things." Kyotoku gestured to his shirt.
Kyoka's breath escaped her.
Her parents knew. All this time they knew, or at least very strongly suspected.
"W-Why didn't y-you e-ever tell me." Kyoka got out.
"It was always your decision to come out dear. We tried to make it obvious we'd support you no matter what without scaring you." Mika smiled.
"Bit weird too. Can't just come out and say 'By the way, your mom and I think you're gay.'" Kyotoku chuckled before his face turned into a pout. "Might've been a little easier to accept if you let me tell her my old stories."
"You know I don't like hearing about your ex-boyfriend." Mika glared.
Both Momo and Kyoka's eyes widened at this apparent news. Kyotoku spotted their looks and allowed himself a smug smirk.
"See. Our daughter didn't even know her dear old dad likes both. Might've been an easier conversation if she knew that little titbit."
"M-Maybe." Kyoka admitted, wiping her tears. "Y-You're s-still an idiot."
Momo placed Kyoka's teacup back before her and encouraged her to drink. While it rehydrated her girlfriend after her shed tears, it also stemmed the flow of more which was Momo's goal so that she could get things straightened out with the Jiro clan.
"I think it might be best to be as clear as possible for Kyoka." Momo stated. "Could you both please tell her how you feel now you know? It might help."
"Of course." Mika smiled as honestly as she could. "Kyoka dear, while I've known for a while, I'm so proud of you for coming out. I want you to know that no matter what, you'll always be my adorable little girl whom I love with all my heart. I know you're going to go on and become a wonderful hero who lights up the world with your music when you find the time."
"You're my little rockstar." Kyotoku grinned. "There's no way I'm abandoning you on stage. I don't think anything could ever make me love you any more and this certainly doesn't make me love you any less. Hero or musician, boyfriend or girlfriend; you're my little girl and nothing's ever gonna change that."
Kyoka felt herself welling up with tears once more as her emotions got the better of her. She pushed her chair out and scrambled into her mom's outstretched arms, opening them when she guessed what her daughter would do, with her dad wrapping them both in a big hug and holding them close.
"T-Thank you. T-Thank you s-so much!" Kyoka blubbered in her mom's arms, unfortunately beginning to soak her blouse but she didn't mind. All that mattered in that moment was comforting her daughter and letting her know just how loved she was.
Momo smiled at the scene, glad that, despite the scare, Kyoka's parents loved and accepted who she was. Admittedly there was a whole lot of story left for another day regarding their mutual other partners but for now, it was all about them.
Speaking of which, when Kyoka's sobs settled down and she pulled out of her mother's arms to sit back in her seat, Momo grasped her girlfriend's hand once more and cleared her throat as Mika and Kyotoku reclaimed their own seats.
"Whilst I do not wish to intrude on such a moment, Kyoka has asked something of myself and, right now, I know nothing would make her happier than to grant that request." Momo announced, sending a questioning glance at her girlfriend.
Kyoka nervously returned the look and gave a small nod of her head.
"Mr. and Mrs. Jiro, I'd like to reintroduce myself if I may." Momo bowed her head. "I'm Momo Yaoyorozu, girlfriend of Kyoka Jiro."
Mika's eyes softened and she shook her head.
"I should've guessed."
"Ey, you take after your old man after all." Kyotoku laughed. "Danny was the keyboard player I dated back when-" Kyotoku began, only to catch Mika's jacks rising again. "You know what, we'll talk later."
Kyoka let out a tearful laugh at that. She felt so stupid for doubting her parents, even if her dad was a moron that clearly didn't understand a teenage girl's feelings. With a renewed sense of strength and confidence, she lifted the hand clenching Momo's above the table to rest in front of her parents, no longer scared of being rejected.
"So come on then." Kyotoku grinned. "How'd this happen? Are you planning to make an honourable girl out of my daughter Miss. Yoayorozu? I don't see no ring yet."
"D-Damnit dad." Kyoka rolled her eyes while letting out a wet chuckle. "N-Not five seconds a-and you're scaring her away."
"What? I just need to know if she's planning to become my daughter in-law." Her dad cheekily winked at her.
"Are your own parents aware of you and your relationship or are we the first?" Mika asked. "If you like, I'm sure we could invite them to dinner to-"
"No!" Both Kyoka and Momo almost shouted at the same time, startling both the adults. Kyotoku and Mika paused their racing thoughts to shoot each other concerned glances.
"Ahem. I apologize for our outburst." Momo nodded her head at her hosts. "But um… let's just say my parents would be disruptive at best. Unlike yourselves, I know they would absolutely not approve of such a relationship."
"Homophobic?" Kyotoku quirked an eyebrow.
"No, but their expectations of my future are clear and they do not include choosing my own partner." Momo sighed. "If I could make a request of my own, it's that you please never let anyone else know about Kyoka and I's relationship."
Kyotoku hissed between his teeth.
"That's quite a tall order little lady. You're not just ashamed of dating my precious rockstar are you?"
"Urgh, oh my god dad." Kyoka sighed, pulling out her phone and searching for a specific recent article.
"Your father's just trying to understand what's so wrong." Mika offered. "I must admit I don't know exactly why this is an issue myself."
"Because this." Kyoka held her phone out for her parents to take. Mika took hold of the device as the parents read one of the articles on Mei. "That's what they did to a random student who called out their shitty business practises. It's pretty much all bullshit but it's on all the news sites."
"A smear campaign? Against a student?" Kyotoku's lip twitched in disgust as he read the major points.
"I'm afraid that my parents, the Yaoyorozu of Yaoyorzu Corps., are quite wealthy and influential in many major circles." Momo sighed, hoping to have avoided this topic.
"Wait, how much we talking?"
"Wow, really dad?" Kyoka raised an eyebrow.
"Hey, I need a ballpark here. Are we talking millionaire, billionaire or 'I could buy a fleet of yachts and barely notice'?"
"Um… while I believe we don't quite qualify for that last one, I do know my family has… three personal yachts." Momo admitted as her face flushed crimson.
Kyotoku's mouth dropped open while Mika straightened herself up, feeling very out of place in the presence of someone worth so much.
"Look, I'm not dating Momo for her money." Kyoka stated, a little frustrated with this topic of discussion now. "I fell in love with her kindness, selflessness, and beauty. If everything goes well, Momo might end up penniless just to escape her folks and honestly, that's primarily what we're after. We're just saying these guys have a lot of money and connections and can make things very unpleasant for people who defy them and, right now, that means me!"
Kyoka had risen to her feet at some point during her rant, an angry expression on her face though it wasn't aimed at her parents. Momo was admittedly feeling a mild blush rise to her face at her girlfriend's proclamation but she'd save her gratitude for another time.
"No that's… that's fine rockstar." Kyotoku slumped in his seat. "I think I get it now."
"This sounds very dangerous for you both." Mika sent them both concerned glances. "Openly defying someone so wealthy… I can understand why you want to keep such a thing secret."
"Honestly it gets my blood boiling." Kyotoku growled, "No one should be stuck in such a position. It goes against every rebellious fibre in my body."
"While I appreciate your concern, the best course of action is to do nothing." Momo stressed. "We're hoping to resolve this issue in time as our strategy comes together, but until then I cannot be seen publicly dating anyone lest they earn my parent's ire."
"So… you're dating our daughter in secret, against the wishes of your parents, in a forbidden love sort of situation?" Mika enquired.
"Um… y-yes, that would be an accurate assessment." Momo nodded with a gulp.
"How romantic!" Mika's eyes burst into pink love hearts.
"U-Uh…" Momo had to take a moment there.
"Urgh, this is so intense! Youthful rebellion against the old money guard, powered by the flames of love!" Kyotoku's eyes burned with a similar fire. "This song almost writes itself!"
"S-Song?!" Momo blurted out in her confusion.
"Oh my god." Kyoka sighed, slumping down into her seat. "They get like this when they get inspired." She explained. "Mom's a musician and dad's a composer."
"T-That explains all the instruments." Momo smiled nervously, not sure what to make of the current situation.
"I'm so fired up!" Kyotoku declared, revelling in the feeling of fresh passion to write a new hit song. "But tonight isn't about us." He let out a slow breath to calm his blood. "Tonight is about you girls and your awesome concert. Now we just have another thing to celebrate."
"A nice dinner at a restaurant was the initial plan but if it'd make you two feel more comfortable we could order in so you don't have to hide your forbidden love." Mika concurred
"Jeez mom, don't make it sound weird." Kyoka let out an embarrassed chuckle. "I-If you don't mind though, that kinda sounds really good right now. I'm… not exactly in a state to be in public." She wiped the remnants of tears from her eyes.
"I'm more than happy with this if you are Kyoka." Momo smiled at her girlfriend, glad everything at least appeared to be resolved for now. "Though I must ask," She turned to her girlfriend's parents, "If you are compelled to write a song, like I know Kyoka is wont to do, please could you delay sharing it with anyone until our situation is resolved?"
"You can't contain the passionate beats of the heart little lady!" Kyotoku declared proudly, only to get a much gentler jack in the arm from his wife who was currently straightening her appearance from her own outburst. "But maybe we could delay the album until it has a happy ending."
"A-Album?" Momo gasped. A song was too much let alone a potential album.
"Now you know where I get it from." Kyoka chuckled weakly. "Come on, we've got some take out menu's around here somewhere."
Kyoka dug around in one of the kitchen drawers where she knew they kept the menus pushed through their letterbox. The clan quickly decided on Chinese which, again, Momo was unfamiliar with in take-out form so they got a large variety of things.
Mika encouraged Kyoka to give Momo a tour of the house, starting with their frankly absurd music collection in the living room even Momo was impressed by. As Kyoka lead Momo around, Kyotoku slipped out of the house and knocked on the door of the UA car, getting Aizawa's attention. With a brief explanation about their change of plans, Aizawa allowed a mote of relief to sink into his system. They'd had two successful excursions into the city this weekend and he didn't want to be the one to break that streak with a villain attack. Aizawa turned down the offer of food, citing needing to be on duty but noted that Kyotoku's generosity was appreciated.
The day turned into night at the Jiro household as the two UA students regaled Kyoka's parents with stories about their time together, without mentioning the other girls, as well as giving them a bit of information on what they'd been training and learning about over a delicious, greasy meal. Momo was definitely a tad thrown by the outbursts of passion that Kyotoku expressed during particular highlights but found their time incredibly enjoyable in the Jiro household.
Once dinner was wrapped up and the moon was climbing ever higher into the sky, the girls needed to call their visit to an end. Heading out the door with well wishes and promises to have a repeat experience at some point soon, the girls packed into the car and headed back to campus.
As they travelled, Kyoka looked up at the night sky and at the moon, feeling lighter than she'd felt in an incredibly long time despite the somewhat heavy meal. After extracting a promise from her folks not to breathe a word about her relationship before they left, Kyoka wondered how long they'd all have to keep the secret and renewed her own vow internally to help Momo in any way her girlfriend needed.
UA came into view once more and, after thanking their teacher and bidding him goodnight, they returned to the dorms.
Izuku Midoriya was having a bad day.
First, he was in pain. It wasn't anything serious but it was incredibly annoying.
All throughout Sunday and his classes on Monday he could feel the itchy fabric of his clothes rub against the bruise around his penis. He didn't want to blame Momo for it, but he could certainly blame her condoms.
As much as he enjoyed his first time with Tsuyu along with Ochako, which he admittedly freaked out about when he was alone again, he wished he'd used one of the rubbers he'd purchased officially. Checking the size of the packet against one of Momo's creations when he returned to his room displayed a clear difference. While he would've loved to test out said difference just to confirm his suspicions, it had hurt to get hard on Sunday. Thankfully it had died down to a dull ache by now but even light touches against his skin had him wince every now and then.
It was embarrassing but he knew it was something he needed to chat with the creation girl about, just so that she knew in case he ever needed her services again as Tsu was quite clear that, if he was out of condoms, she'd go straight to Momo when she was needy enough.
Secondly, and speaking of embarrassment, it was nothing compared to the pair of messages he received on Sunday.
Unknown to him at the time, apparently his excursion around the outside of the dorms and into Tsuyu's room had been captured by a security camera. He knew this from the chastising text he'd been sent by the principal himself. While his tone was clearly understanding considering the fact the camera also caught a flash of the other girls granting him entry, he was warned of any repeat performances as part of the upgrade they'd installed to improve student security in light of particular events. The principal ended on the remark that students in fresh relationships can do silly things in the name of romance and he'd let it slide this one time.
Izuku had to send a very apologetic email in response to the principal, asking him to please keep that information between them and that the only reason he'd done what he did was to keep their unusual relationship secret while assuring him it wouldn't happen again. Clearly he needed to find a different way to sneak presents to and from the girls from his side of the dorms but that was a problem for future Izuku if he still had girlfriends by the end of this.
The other message he'd received was a simple one from his mother that shook him to his core. It was just a picture and four words but Izuku dreaded the discussion that came next once he'd read them.
Inko Midoriya: We need to talk.
The attached image she sent was of the presents he'd purchased for Ochako and Tsuyu along with the box of condoms that he'd ordered... from their shared all-purpose shopping account.
Immediately Izuku had begun sweating buckets and desperately tried to think of a suitable lie to cover up his stupid mistake. He'd ordered so much hero merch' off of the service in the past he regularly forgot it was technically his mother's account that he just used with his own card for payment.
With shaking hands, he'd called up his mother that night and told the collectively second biggest lie of his life since One-For-All naturally came first. He told her that yes, he'd ordered flowers and chocolates but that he'd mis-clicked and accidently ordered two sets of roses instead of one and the two types of sweet were for if… his crush didn't like one or the other. Lies were much more effective when mixed with a tinge of truth.
As expected, his mother broke into tearful squeals of joy about his prospective love life but he tried to dissuade her from the idea anything was currently happening. When pressed, he'd answered that it was a secret admirer gift to feel things out with the girl before anything else. Hopefully that would prevent his mother asking for a meeting at some point soon. Unfortunately, that didn't distract her from the sexual portion of his purchases which he told her was more about being safe first and foremost on the extremely long shot that anything developed sooner than expected between him and the mystery girl. While his mother made her displeasure at anything of that nature happening to her baby boy when he wasn't ready for it, she also praised his responsible preparation, citing that it was something a girl would appreciate which made Izuku blush a deeper red than he thought he'd ever turned.
Thankfully, the conversation drew to a close soon after with his mother's concerns sated though now she apparently wanted regular updates on his love life which he was not looking forward to giving. He was already lying to her about so much and now he felt the guilt of this pile on top of his stacked set of deceptions.
That brought him back to today. Once classes ended he packed up his things as usual, patting his pocket for what felt like the fiftieth time that day to make sure the box hadn't fallen out somewhere. As everyone left and began making their way back to the dorms, Izuku took care to walk by Yaoyorozu.
Thankfully it seems most of the poly group had other plans today as Tsuyu was being frog-marched back between Mina and Tooru while Ochako was chatting about something with Kyoka.
"Erm Momo, do you have a minute?" Izuku called out as loudly as he dared, as though someone would be able to guess what he was about to discuss by those words alone.
"Ah Izuku," Momo smiled back at the boy as she slowed to match his pace. "How may I help you today?"
"Yes, um… c-could you perhaps give me some tips on the latest assignment? I'm not as confident as I'd like to be."
"Oh, I'd be happy to do so Izuku. Shall we set up in the common room when we return to the dorms?"
"A-Actually I think it would be better if we studied in private." Izuku tried to stress the last two words without seeming too suspicious. "I also have some feedback for you on our last discussion."
"Oh!" Momo quickly understood Izuku's tone. "Understandable."
With that, she plucked out her phone and tapped away on the screen before passing it to Izuku.
'My room or yours?'
Izuku knew she didn't mean anything lewd by it but after what he'd experienced on Saturday, his mind couldn't help wandering there, much to his crotch's irritation. He quickly double tapped the word 'yours', highlighting it for the heiress only for her to realise that didn't quite answer her query due to the perspective of the question.
To clarify, she quickly pointed to herself which Izuku gave a subtle nod to. Grateful no one around them appeared to notice anything amiss, the rest of the journey back to the dorm passed in relative silence as both students pondered at what exactly they were about to discuss with the other.
Once back at the dorms, Momo waited patiently for the elevator while Izuku strode over to the stairs, initially puzzling the heiress until she realised he was making a solid effort to cover their private interaction on behalf of the other boys which she appreciated.
By the time she reached her room Izuku was already patiently waiting outside and she quickly let the pair of them in while the green haired boy breathed a large sigh of relief.
"I'm surprised it's this exhausting keeping any potential relationship hints a secret despite the fact we're not going out." Momo giggled to herself.
"Ah, no, I just erm, you know, didn't want people to get the wrong idea if I came up with you alone." Izuku admitted.
"Your discretion is appreciated Izuku." Momo smiled as she dutifully set her bag on her desk and began unpacking the day's books ready to begin her homework after this conversation was finished. "You mentioned something about feedback?"
"Oh, yes, right." Izuku nodded hastily, placing his bag against the wall while touching at his jacket pockets to find the pack of four remaining condoms. "I-I didn't know what to do with these as they are unused and wanted to return them."
"Return?" Momo quizzically asked, taking the offered open box from his hands. "Is there something wrong with them?"
"Uh, y-yes actually." Izuku admitted, embarrassment creeping into his voice. He was technically talking about sexual things to a girl he wasn't dating despite their tenuous link in the group relationship. "W-When I used one it was um… t-too tight."
"Too tight?" Momo blinked. "But the latex can expand can't it? I was sure I made them long and thick enough as I made a test one for my own… toy." She blushed as she admitted that last part.
"W-Well it um… kind of caused me to er, bruise around the um… base."
"Oh, my." Momo cursed herself. "I must sincerely apologise then. I hope it's not interfered too much in activities between yourself, Tsu and Ochako."
"I-It was um… fine. I uh, didn't notice until we'd um… f-finished." Izuku admitted. "I just wanted to bring it to your attention in case I um, n-need an emergency one in the future."
"Certainly. This is something I definitely do not want to get wrong again." Momo nodded. She was annoyed that her test had apparently yielded a false result. Clearly she still had some things to learn about male anatomy. "If I might make a request, could you point out the issue for me now?"
Izuku's face broke out in a solid blush.
"I-I-I mean I-I want to help b-but um, w-what would that require?" He stammered.
Momo plucked a condom from the box in her hand. Izuku's breath caught in his throat before the girl turned and made her way to her bed, bending down and pulling out a silver chest from underneath. Izuku gratefully released his breath as Momo shyly pulled out what appeared to be a strap-on penis he recognised for girls to use on each other. He distinctly tried to avoid the suggestion his mind was giving him to ponder which of the girls it had been used on before, though his cock was annoyingly stirring.
"See um…" Momo began, blushing up her own storm as she sat on her bed and unwrapped the condom. "When I tested it like this, it worked fine."
With a small fumble, Momo deftly unrolled the condom over the fake penis all the way down to the base. As promised, it reached the bottom and had plenty of room for any ejaculate in the tip. Cautiously, Izuku stepped over and sat next to Momo on the bed.
"Um, may I?" Izuku asked, gently taking the device from Momo by his fingertips which she allowed. "See h-here?" He pointed at the base where the ring of the condom didn't have any space around. "I-It's supposed to be snug, just um, not that tight."
Momo watched with rapt attention as Izuku tugged at the ring with almost zero give in it.
"But shouldn't it prevent any leaks this way?" She asked, pressing the button on her device.
Izuku watched with a touch of surprise as the fake penis produced what definitely looked like cum from the end of it which trailed back along the condom only to stop firmly at the base.
"Well, it definitely succeeded t-there." Izuku chuckled nervously. "B-But um… i-it left its mark which it shouldn't do."
"I see." Momo sighed with a touch of frustration. "My apologies but in light of this error, I would not feel comfortable producing any more should I get it incorrect again. I may have to beg one of the others to somehow acquire some industry standard ones in order to improve my own designs."
"O-Oh well um…" Izuku shyly pulled out his wallet, having replaced the pair of Momo-produced condoms with two of the ones he'd purchased. "I um b-bought a pack, j-just in case, y'know?"
Momo's eyes widened with delight as Izuku pulled out a condom from his wallet that she knew was one of the more common brands available for purchase.
"I praise your forethought Izuku." Momo smiled. "I hate to ask but, may I please use this myself for educational purposes?"
"Uh y-yeah, go ahead. I've um, got some more in my room."
Momo's almost excited giggles brought a small smile to Izuku's face despite the situation. It quickly turned to surprise as once more Momo ripped open the package and examined the condom.
"I-I didn't think you meant now." Izuku blushed.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I-I just figured that with you present you could give accurate feedback rather than me doing it by myself."
Izuku swallowed nervously.
"S-Sure, o-okay." He nodded.
"Great." Momo smiled before returning the focus to the condom in her hand. She rubbed her fingers together that touched the tip, feeling a slightly slippery substance between them she'd investigate later. Truthfully she'd made the condoms with just a touch of lube present on them but this seemed a little different.
Retaking her strap-on, she removed her own, created condom and tied it up to prevent spillage from her synthetic cum before tossing it over in her bin with surprising accuracy. Not wanting to soil this new condom simply by putting it on a damp toy, she produced a tissue from her hand and quickly set about cleaning it.
Izuku's cock was definitely paying attention now as he watched Momo unmistakably begin masturbating her toy. He knew she was cleaning it but the imagery alone was stirring his member further. Once the soiled tissue was also swiftly disposed of, Momo unwrapped the condom and slid it down her strap-on only to frown as she reached the base.
"Um… I don't think that's the definition of 'snug'."
Evidently the condom was too big for the toy as the ring clearly had a gap between it and the base of Momo's toy cock where cum would clearly leak from.
"W-Well um… i-if I may." Izuku blushed as he couldn't believe he was about to say what he was. "T-The style of this toy, it's fairly firm and rigid."
"Yes, I've found it's fairly good at… achieving its goals." Momo admitted shyly.
"O-Okay but um… c-condoms are more for p-people who uh, don't always remain that hard and normal um… penises uh don't just flatly connect to the h-hips like that." Izuku pointed out.
"O-Oh…" Momo's eyes darkened a little, frustrated that she'd failed to make a satisfying replica. Then, a thought occurred to her. A very naughty thought that she couldn't possibly ask her friend for, especially since they weren't even technically dating yet if that were to ever happen. Fortune favoured the bold though and the outcome of this research would benefit him as well as her. Now if she could only get the courage to ask for it.
"Please let me see how it looks on you!"
Both Izuku and Momo's mouth dropped open with the heiress apparently surprising herself at her bold words. Still, the deed was done and there was no backing out now with the worst of the embarrassment out in the open.
"I-I mean um… f-for research purposes… t-to help you of course." She explained, knowing both of them were smarter than to accept a line of reasoning like that.
"W-Well… u-ummm." Izuku hesitated, not knowing if this was something he was even allowed to do. "A-Are you sure um… T-Tsu and Ochako and everyone w-won't mind?"
"You are in our group." Momo reasoned, "And this isn't about um, sex or anything. This is strictly to improve my own designs with your assistance."
Izuku's cock was definitely sure but his brain was still hesitant. He couldn't help but start fidgeting, guilt settling into his mind.
"Izuku. Everything's okay." Momo assured him, rubbing his leg. "You should hear about some of the stuff we all did together before we started officially dating."
"But I'm definitely in a relationship w-with-"
"With all of us." Momo cut him off. "Arguably, yes, you're only officially dating Tsu and Ochako for now, but I believe it's not untrue that we all expect things to progress with Mina and Tooru. If it helps ease your thoughts, consider this my official declaration of interest, if only for knowledge purposes for now."
When Izuku glanced at Momo's face, he swore her eyes were somewhat lidded seductively and pointing directly at him.
"Um… b-but what about Kyoka! S-She'll definitely not forgi-"
"I will handle Kyoka." Momo smiled warmly at the boy. "You weren't there for it but during one of our sleepovers she declared we should 'acknowledge that we may all end up in each other's beds at one point or another' and or us to 'not make a big deal out of it anymore'. This applied to all six of us and, though I've yet to harbour romantic feelings for yourself, I believe, as part of our polyamorous unit, you should not be forced to operate under a different set of rules."
"O-Okay." Izuku nervously accepted. "E-Even when um… K-Kyoka said all that stuff to me uh… w-when we played 'Truth or Dare'?"
"My darling Vixen is a little confused about certain feelings in her heart right now. She's been the most reluctant to share as she's an adorable romantic at heart." Momo sighed wistfully as she was thinking of her girlfriend. "I'm certain that those words were to annoy and frustrate you while also making her claim on myself clear. As much as I love her though, she acknowledges she is not my only partner. This is another thing she will have to live with as being part of a seven-way relationship. If you were not part of our unit then yes, this act would had much more severe ramifications. As it is, if not now, I would've certainly asked for something like this as a dare at our next sleepover."
"O-O-Oh…" Izuku gulped nervously at that. "I-I-I forgot that um… y-you lot said-"
"Apart from Kyoka, I believe our truth or dare games are very… free-for-all so to speak." Momo purred, more confident in herself now. "Were you to find yourself dared to fill any of, let's say, Tooru's holes, I don't think any of us would object to seeing you complete such an act."
Izuku found the image quickly settling into his mind and his cock was most pleased by it, so pleased he could feel himself now fully standing to attention.
"I-I should still talk to um… Ochako and Tsu." Izuku admitted, guilt still plaguing him.
"How about we send them a message now, would that assure you?" Momo asked, pulling her phone out of her pocket.
"Uh… sure." He agreed nervously.
"Wonderful, please do let me know if this is okay to send." Momo smiled before tapping away at her phone.
Izuku looked over her shoulder as the girl had decided to send Tsu a private message first.
Momo: Hi Tsu, is it okay if I do some stuff with Izuku? I think it would help me make an even better toy for me to use on you.
"Is this fine?" Momo allowed Izuku a clearer look at the screen.
"Seems okay…" He responded, with Momo then hitting the send button. "But um… does she know what you mean by stuff? I-I just want there to be no misunderstandings."
Before Momo could reply, a text arrived back from the girl in question.
Tsu: Sound hot, have fun so long as he consents. If Izuku's there right now, fill 'er up. ;)
"W-What?! J-Just like that?!" Izuku's mouth dropped open.
Momo couldn't help but laugh at his reaction.
"Did you think I was lying? I'm just surprised she's not asking to join in." Momo said.
"A-And Ochako? W-What about her?"
"Ah, well, that's a bit of a different story." Momo grinned cheekily before opening a private message to the gravity girl.
Momo: Pet, I am going to do some naughty things with Izuku. As a courtesy I am asking if there is anything that is off limits, Tsu has already given her consent.
"W-Why did you say it like that?" Izuku asked.
"If I give her an order, she needs to obey." Momo stated. "Addressing her as my Pet helps her understand I am not asking as her friend but as her Mistress. If I were to order her to sit there and watch while we did any number of lurid things, she'd have to obey."
"T-That still makes me… uncomfortable." Izuku admitted.
"It is all done with consent I assure you." Momo smiled at him. "I take Ochako's feelings and desires into consideration for our unique connection and she enjoys it too. Haven't you ever desired to have a girl at your every beck and call? Maybe dressed in a cute little cat-maid outfit?" She teased.
"N-No." Izuku retorted, though his heart wasn't in it.
"Once you two are more comfortable with each other, I could make it a reality for you." Momo offered. "Order her to go down on you and not to stop until you release down her throat. To beg you for more 'milk' while going 'Nya'."
"S-Stop, please." Izuku blushed, not sure he was comfortable himself with such an offer, even if it was one of his fantasies.
Their attentions were diverted back to Momo's phone as it 'pinged' once more with a reply.
Ochako: If you could please consider not going... 'all the way' I would greatly appreciate it Mistress. Please don't tell him but I want to be his second even though I know it's sorta silly.
Accompanied by her message was a small gif of a maid bowing her head that played on a loop. Izuku broke into a blush as he saw it thanks to their recent conversation.
"There you go Izuku. Though it has little bearing on our plans, everything is permitted bar that." Momo stated, though she admittedly couldn't contain her own blush at the thought.
"O-Okay." Izuku let out a stunned breath. "But um… h-how… I mean, what-"
"Please allow me to take the lead." Momo bowed lightly. "I will sate my investigation and curiosity with the most minimal of input from yourself."
It made enough sense to Izuku that he gave a small nod of acceptance.
"Excellent!" Momo's enthusiasm returned for a moment only for her to realise exactly what they were about to do. "Um, okay then uh… c-could you please lie down in a comfortable position?"
Breathing slowly, Izuku pushed himself back onto the mattress and lay flat. For her part, Momo turned around and crawled up to his waist with the pair giving each other a blushing red glance before averting their gaze.
"O-Okay, I'll just, um…" Momo began, reaching for Izuku's belt and unbuckling him.
Izuku could feel every motion clearly with Momo pulling his belt to the sides before unbuttoning his trousers and slowly lowering his zip. He was already hard and once Momo pulled aside his jean flaps his cock pushed itself toward her, nearly free from its confines.
"Oh, hello there." She giggled lightly as Izuku reflexively flexed it.
"S-Sorry, i-it does that by itself."
"I'm a little familiar from my research… and our last sleepover." Momo admitted. "If you could um… lift your hips please?"
Izuku obliged as Momo pushed both his trousers and the back of his pants down below his toned rear. His cock was now straining against the tensed material of his boxers at the front with Momo tentatively touching at his waistband again.
"A-Are you sure you're okay with this Izuku?" She asked with a hopeful note in her voice.
"I-It's nothing you didn't see last time." Izuku replied with as much confidence as he could, returning Momo's own words to her from when he'd arrived in her room after the festival.
"An excellent point." Momo nodded, feeling much more confident in her decision with that reminder.
Lifting his waistband over his cock, Momo slowly lowered the fabric until it sat well below his balls.
Now she was allowed an up close and personal look at the real thing she very much wanted to poke and prod to her heart's content. She had explored each of the other girls thoroughly who had plumbing very similar to herself but Izuku's was new and exciting.
"Do you mind if I er, e-explore a little?" Momo asked.
"F-For research." Izuku nodded shyly, trying to focus on Momo's canopy rather than the fact he had another girl practically face-to-face with his cock. He inadvertently flexed again which sent a giggle through Momo.
"How are you doing that?" She queried curiously, unable to hide her amusement at the motion.
"I um… just can, b-but only when I'm… h-hard." He revealed, manually flexing his muscle this time.
Momo's curiosity grew as she lowered her face to Izuku's hip, getting a side profile of his crotch and understanding what he meant now. As she was about to pull back and relay her new comprehension, she spotted the discolouration around the base of Izuku's cock as he'd mentioned. From her own previous bruises, she knew it would be a little sore at this stage.
"I see what you mean now Izuku. Both by your connecting muscles and the um… injury you've sustained because of my design."
"I-It's okay Momo." Izuku waved away. "It was just a small mistake."
"Still, let me at least do this for you." She offered before pointing a single digit out. Izuku was about to ask what her plan was when a cold substance began emitting from the tip of Momo's finger that she lightly smeared around his penis before delicately rubbing it in using small circular motions. "This should help with any irritation and a bit of the pain." She explained.
"T-Thanks." Izuku gasped, both due to the cold and Momo's touch.
The cold had also had an effect on a slightly lower part of his anatomy as his balls shrivelled just a tad at the change in temperature.
"Oh, they changed too." Momo noticed.
"Y-Yeah. They um… do that when they feel h-hot or cold or they're about to um… r-release."
"Ah I see." Momo nodded, eying the wrinkled sack curiously. Without a word to Izuku, she trailed her finger down from massaging the ointment into his crotch to stroke along the outside of his ball sack, drawing a sound from Izuku that was a combinations between a hiss and a groan. "I-Is that okay?"
"Um… y-yeah." Izuku gulped, wondering what exactly this had to do with condom usage.
"Forgive my curiosity as, while I'm up to date on the anatomy of males, this is the first time I've been able to examine such things up close."
"W-Well you couldn't before… 'c-cause of your parents and everything." Izuku nodded. His cock flexed again as Momo's hand turned and slowly cupped his sack, her fingers cradling him delicately in a most delightful way. "Um… Momo, t-that's not uh…"
"I must admit," Momo began, not addressing Izuku's objections yet. "The reason I am so fascinated is partially due to wanting to improve my own… version." She gestured to the second iteration of her toy which was quickly becoming obsolete in her mind as version three was being planned with all this new information she was gathering. "While I'm sure you won't benefit from it, could I ask you for your assistance in its redesign so I may better enjoy my time with our girlfriends? It would, of course, enhance their own experiences too."
Izuku let out a slow breath as Momo's hand slowly rolled her fingers, massaging his balls in a way he knew would only get him more riled up.
"H-How c-can I help?" He asked nervously, pretty certain on what exactly she was asking for but wanted to hear it out loud.
"You um… j-just need to lie there and allow me to examine you thoroughly." Momo admitted with very pink cheeks. "A-And um… maybe, g-give me a demonstration on how effective a f-fit condom is."
"O-Okay… i-if that's all." Izuku agreed, feeling his libido rise even further at the latest request.
"E-Excellent, then um… I should make sure your little Mr. is dressed." Momo shyly giggled before removing the unrolled condom from her toy and rolling it back up as best as she could to its original state.
"T-To clarify um, you shouldn't do that in non-practise stuff." Izuku explained. "I-If it accidently comes off during use, you should use a new one."
Momo chuckled as he tried to impart his knowledge to her.
"That much I did know Izuku." She smiled. "As this is just practise though, I don't think it matters for you. Besides, I don't think I'll need to use these with my toy."
"O-Oh, y-yeah, right." Izuku nodded, wanting to slap his head at his own lapse in judgement. Only he needed to worry about actually needing these things after all.
Once more the condom was placed about a cock, only this time it was a flesh and blood one, as Momo unrolled it. Izuku relished the pleasant feeling of her fingers every time they touched at him. When the condom reached the base of his cock, he gave a small hiss as the rubber ring settled just around his bruise.
"Did that hurt?" Momo asked apologetically.
"J-Just a little." Izuku nodded. "It should be fine for um, practise though. I er, don't need to touch the bottom to um… c-cum."
"Indeed." Momo's fingers lingered by the pulsing organ, remembering the way he demonstrated such a technique to them all at the last sleepover. "I-It was something like this, yes?"
Izuku broke into needy gasps as Momo's gentle hand wrapped around his cock and slowly started jacking him off the way he'd done himself so many times before. He knew he shouldn't technically be enjoying this as much as he was, but it was in the name of research. At least, that's what he told himself.
"Y-Yes, that's it." He breathed heavily as Momo's hand continued its motions.
Curious as to the effect of her efforts, Momo used her free hand to once more cup Izuku's ball sack to see if she could detect when the release would occur. This caused yet another groan from Izuku as he felt himself enjoying every tiny touch.
"Is this good? Are you going to um… c-cum soon?" Momo asked with an eagerness in her voice.
"N-Not yet." Izuku admitted, rising to his elbows to get a better look down at Momo's actions. "H-Here." He offered, reaching down with his own hand.
Momo was about to let go, a little sad the demonstration would now be 'out of her hands' so to speak, only for Izuku's hand to wrap around her own and subtly adjust her grip in him, leading her with a slightly faster tempo.
"S-Speed up just a little bit every now and then. A f-firm grip but n-not too hard to be painful. I-It's supposed to be, you know, simulating a um… p-pussy a-after all." Izuku explained.
Mmmm." Momo licked her lips as she suddenly found them to dry to speak. "W-Would it help if my hand was… wet?"
"N-Not really." Izuku admitted. "T-The condom kinda prevents me from feeling that."
"I suppose this is why forums say guys don't like using them as much." Momo chuckled. "Not that that's an even remotely valid excuse to not wear one."
"Y-Yeah, I guess." Izuku agreed as Momo's efforts continued. He could feel himself getting close now and lay back down.
In his mind, he recalled the evening only a few days ago in his memories where he's lost his virginity to Tsu and focused on the amazing feeling he felt while inside her. It certainly helped speed up his release as intended.
"I-I'm gonna c-cum!" Izuku announced quickly as his breathing grew flutterier before he let out several shallow moans as he tensed.
Momo heard him and focused her full attention on his cock and balls, eager to see and feel how they reacted. Izuku thrust fully into Momo's hand, his hips lifting off the bed and pushing as far as he could, even if he felt a little pain from the bruising. The heiress, for her part, felt the two balls, under the skin of the sack, twitch as their load was released, travelling through Izuku's piping and along his cock that she could almost feel as large globules of the stuff spurted from the end, thankfully caught by the condom doing its job.
Izuku had maybe six or seven good spurts from his penis before he finally ran out of steam and his hips returned to the bedspread, his cock still twitching to release the last droplets it could as blood slowly started to recede from the organ, deflating it. The raven haired girl watched it in fascination as, like the demonstration with her own toy, the cum didn't remain solely in the tip once it had been released and travelled down the condom as Izuku's cock deflated. She watched as it definitely pooled at the ring of the condom but the less rigid Izuku became, the more seemed to be able to seep out under the widening gap between latex and flesh.
"Ah, so this is why you should pull out after finishing, even with a condom." Momo understood, finally releasing Izuku's cock from her grasp.
"Y-Yes…" Izuku breathed heavily, trying to regain control. He reached down and grabbed himself just above the base of the ring tightly before sliding the condom off, trying to capture as much of the liquid as he could and holding it so the cum could drip back down to the tip. Momo watched him quickly tie the condom in a knot making it ready for disposal. "A-All done." He admitted shyly.
"Not quite." Momo giggled, producing another tissue and draping it over his flaccid penis. "I would hate for you to have to return to your dorm with damp undergarments."
"T-Thanks." Izuku smiled appreciatively, quickly wiping up the excess he couldn't catch.
"I'd say that was a very successful demonstration." Momo declared, things taking shape in her mind though not putting her quirk to work yet. She still needed to research a few things before she could test out these exciting new features. "Thank you very much."
"I-It was nothing." Izuku rubbed the back of his head, unable to look Momo in the face.
"Well, I wouldn't say nothing." Momo giggled. "I'm sure you very much enjoyed our time together as I did."
"W-Well um…" Izuku blushed deeply, realising he'd now done naughty stuff with yet another girl. He quickly pulled his pants and trousers back up before redoing his belt. "I-I did enjoy it."
"That's all the matters." Momo smiled as she took the condom and tissue, wrapping the former in the latter. "If there's nothing more for you to discuss with me, feel free to leave. I will be sure to make use of the information you've provided me today to make a better fitting condom for yourself should the need arise, though… another test like today may be in order before relying on the real thing in a pinch, hmmm?"
Izuku's blush resurged as his cock made efforts to do the same at the implication Momo was laying out there.
"I-I w-will keep that in mind." Izuku gave a short, light bow.
"Please do," Momo grinned, "Some of the sounds you made under my fingers were quite titillating."
"P-Please excuse me, I think I need to go train some more!" Izuku almost shouted as he shot up off the bed, much like she imagined Iida would if he realised he was late.
Momo considered making a joke about wearing him out already but she gave the greenette a pass. She could certainly understand why Mina teased the boy about such matters; it was quite fun.
"Have a good afternoon!" She called out as he grabbed his bag and departed her room in a hurry. With a smile and fond shake of her head, she let out a small sigh at the experience now being over.
Well, mostly over.
There was one more thing she wanted to discover before she grabbed Mina's laptop and switched to lewd research for the evening. Unclenching her hand with the tissue still in it, she reached inside and pulled out Izuku's used condom. She blushed at her impending actions but much like her request earlier she wasn't about to back down now, especially with no one watching her.
Taking a small pair of scissors she kept at her desk, she held the condom by the tip, allowing some of the cum to seep down before she snipped most of the way through it. Her task complete, she leaned back and held it above her head, her mouth and tongue hanging out lewdly.
Momo allowed a small amount of Izuku's cum to dribble from the rubber and onto her tongue. Once she closed her mouth and began tasting it, her lips downturned in a somewhat sour expression. Bitterly, she swallowed to get the full experience as Izuku's seed travelled down into her stomach, leaving a somewhat sticky trail down her throat in its wake.
"Urgh… mine's definitely better there." Momo shook her head, glancing over at her now outdated toy, filled with a much tastier substance. Carefully she placed the used condom back inside the tissue and tossed it into the bin before grabbing her phone and texting Mina to ask for her laptop.
It was Tuesday mid-morning and three of the girls in class 1-A were already having a hard time focussing on their studies. It wasn't because they were tired or exhausted, it was because of another, much more lewd reason.
"C-Carry the one and…" Mina struggled to process the math problem they'd been posed, her focus intensely split right now.
Tsuyu was having similar difficulties, emitting a small 'ribbit' every half minute or so.
Tooru was definitely suffering the worst, her legs quivering under her desk.
These events were set in motion that very morning with Tooru and Mina getting ready for class extra early before making a stop at Tsuyu's door to begin their bet.
"Morning Darling." Mina grinned cheerfully. "Ready to lose?"
"I beat you before Princess, what makes today any different?" Tsuyu replied in an equally as cheerful voice.
"Enough posturing." Tooru impatiently stepped forward, cutting the girl's verbal sparring short. "Did you get them all ready Tsu?"
"Good to go." Tsuyu nodded, gesturing over at her desk where three pink, unique-looking vibrators sat charging on her desk. Having arrived in a discreet package yesterday, Mina and Tooru had eagerly returned to the dorms with Tsuyu to get a better idea of what they'd be messing with. Requiring a charge and linking to the app, the pair had left the devices in Tsuyu's capable hands to prepare for their bet today.
Tooru strode over and quickly began examining the one closest to her, eager to see how it performed.
"Jeez, what's the hurry Starlight, it won't make Tsu lose any faster." Mina chuckled as she stepped into the room with Tsuyu closing the door behind them.
"Indeed, though I'm quite certain I won't lose, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head, stepping up to the devices and taking one for herself. "You both still set to do this?"
"Yep!" Tooru declared.
"Game on." Mina shot the greenette a challenging grin.
"Very well." Tsuyu nodded, pulling out her mobile. "As you can see I've installed the app. You can turn the actual devices on and off with a manual switch, all other options are controlled with this." She announced, pressing a button on the app. Suddenly, all three vibrators started buzzing at a very low level. "We'll start at level one and, after each class, I'll up the level by one."
"Pffft. This is nothing." Mina smirked, confident in her skills. "Two levels a class."
Tsuyu quirked a questioning eyebrow at the pinkette, turning to Tooru who was still turning her device over in her hands.
"I don't mind, whatever's good." Tooru replied casually.
Tsuyu shrugged, this was very much a battle between her and Mina, Tooru would likely be out before lunch anyway.
"Right, best put these in to get comfortable before we settle in for the day." Tsuyu stated, taking one of the remaining vibrators and sliding down her skirt and panties.
"In front of your friends Darling? Have you no shame?" Mina teased, taking her own.
"You know I don't, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head with a chuckle.
"I'm glad I wore wide panties today." Tooru declared as she yanked down her own skirt and underwear.
"God, I love you guys sometimes." Mina laughed as she too pulled down her clothes to insert the toy.
"Only sometimes?" Tsuyu teased.
All three of them let out small moans as the thicker end slid inside them, humming away pleasantly as they each settled the outer strap into a comfortable position.
"God that feels weird." Mina leant from side-to-side, testing the feel of the object now gently pulsing away at a very nice spot.
"Mmmm, feels great to me." Tooru sighed pleasantly.
"All good here, ribbit." Tsuyu announced, pulling her clothes back on. "I don't think I need to say this but be honest when you need to give up else you might have a very irate Aizawa breathing down our necks."
"Wait, how do we give up before that?" Tooru asked.
"Go to the bathroom and turn it off." Tsuyu shrugged.
"I hope we don't at least all fail at the same time." Mina laughed. "That might look suspicious."
"Planning for defeat already I see." Tsuyu smirked.
"You shush!" Mina glared before the trio straightened themselves up in Tsuyu's mirror and set out for a day of education and delightful torture.
Returning to the present, Tooru had just about reached her limit.
"S-Sir?" Tooru stood up off her seat.
"Hagakure? Is something wrong?" Ectoplasm asked, looking up from the text book he'd been reading the next question from.
"M-May I please use the restroom?" Tooru asked, trying to hold her voice together.
"You may but be quick, there's homework." He nodded.
Tooru certainly didn't waste any time hurrying out the door and down the hall. Mina gulped as Tsuyu sent a small glance back at her. Both girls were sweating with how much they were trying to control themselves and Mina was genuinely wondering which of them would break first.
What had started as an off-hand thought to try and secure juicy gossip from her girlfriend had quickly turned into a competition the likes of which she'd never experienced. At least Tsuyu was in the same boat as her. Tooru was clearly out but she would go till the end damnit!
The bell finally rang to declare lunch, bringing a huge sigh of relief for both girls. Thanks to the class noisily packing up, both girls felt a little more comfortable letting out much needed gasps of relief. Mina had to commend Tsuyu's choice of device as she hadn't heard a peep out of them even at level nine; lunch was after fourth period after all.
As she pondered how high the device could possibly go, a shadow cast itself over her and Tsuyu.
"You two idiots, come with me." Kyoka stood frowning between Tsuyu and Mina's desks.
"H-Hey Kyoka, what's up?" Mina tried to casually ask as she attempted to put her books away without shaking.
"A whole lotta shit if you don't shut it and come with me." Kyoka growled dangerously.
Tsuyu shot Mina a worried glance. The pinkette briefly wondered what had the girls so rattled before she realised exactly what the issue was.
"C-Coming." Mina stood up quickly, instantly regretting her choice of words as Kyoka massaged her temples with her jacks.
Kyoka shook her head in dismay as she led both Tsuyu and Mina out of the classroom, down the hall, and towards the nearest toilets.
"In." She stated simply, holding the door open for the pair who slipped in with a mote of shame on their faces.
Kyoka quickly checked all the stalls with only one of them being locked.
"That you Tooru?" Kyoka called out, hoping her jacks were correctly picking up the sounds of Tooru's quiet yet satisfied gasps.
"Y-Yes?" She replied meekly.
"Good." Kyoka nodded, turning back to the other two. "You mind explaining what the fuck are you three idiots are thinking?!"
"W-What do you mean?" Tooru's voice called out.
"You three fuckers are wearing vibration shit aren't you?!" Kyoka growled. Tooru could be heard squeaking in surprise while Tsuyu and Mina wore guilty looks on their faces.
"Um… maybe?" Mina offered with an apologetic grin.
"Those things might be quiet enough to get around most people, but you clearly forgot you have someone that is literally trained to pick this shit up." Kyoka's jacks rose into the air. "I don't have to even focus to hear what you guys have been up to all throughout this morning."
"Ribbit, I'm sorry Kyoka." Tsuyu genuinely apologised.
"Sorry's all well and good but you guys need to think before you do this shit." Kyoka stated. "I don't care if you decide to do something like this. Problem is, I'm not the only one with good ears in the fucking class."
Three stomachs collectively dropped as all three girls realised who sat in front of Kyoka.
"You're damn lucky Shoji sits at the front. If he'd turned one of his arms into an ear, you'd all be fucked."
"Wow… shit, that was bloody close." Mina could feel her heart racing, realizing how close they'd come to being exposed despite the toy's supposed quietness.
"The fuck are you guys playing with this shit for anyway?" Kyoka felt compelled to ask what had caused their lapse of judgement. "Fun?"
"A bet." Tsuyu admitted, ashamed.
"Better be a fucking good prize at the end of it." Kyoka said, though the girls knew it was more of an enquiry.
"M-Me and Tooru wanted details on what Tsuyu and Izuku did together." Mina relented, her shoulders drooping further knowing Kyoka wouldn't like that answer.
"And if they lost?" The earphone jack girl turned to the greenette.
"Nothing confirmed but I was… gonna get them to um… play with me, together." Tsuyu admitted.
"Didn't need a-a bet to get that." Mina smirked, though she faltered as her pussy twitched from the continued abuse.
"So you're playing a high stakes fucking game for piddly prizes." Kyoka growled. "Did you forget we're trying to keep this shit secret?!"
"W-We're sorry." Both Tsu and Mina bowed their heads to their girlfriend.
"Now turn that shit off and pack it in." Kyoka ordered.
Tsuyu and Mina sent each other a look. An unspoken agreement between them to let this be a draw due to interference, even if it was for a good reason. The frog girl pulled out her phone and began accessing the app while Mina went into the nearest stall.
"F-Fine, but give me like five minutes." She called back.
"You can't be serious." Kyoka narrowed her eyes. "Here?"
"I've been teased all fucking morning, there's no way I'm gonna be able to focus if I don't get off now." Mina groaned, poking her head out of the door.
"M-Me too." Tsuyu admitted shyly, looking to Kyoka as though she needed permission.
"Oh for fuck's sake." Kyoka grit her teeth. She took a quick, calming breath before taking Tsu by the shoulders and pushing her toward the stall Mina was looking out at them from.
The pinkette squeaked in surprise, much like her girlfriend did earlier, as Tsuyu entered the stall quickly followed by Kyoka. It was a cramped affair with them all standing around the loo but thanks to UA's bigger than usual facilities to accommodate larger students, there was enough room for them all.
"Drop 'em. Both of you." The punkette ordered.
The two girls didn't dare question her at this point, both of them pushing down their skirts and panties to reveal the still vibrating toys. Kyoka rolled her eyes, a sour look on her face before stepping close to both of them and extending her jacks, one each travelling southwards.
"You fucks better be quiet." She growled.
Mina and Tsuyu both had to bite their lips as Kyoka's jacks connected with their already excited clits. Immediately their arousal shot back up and both girls felt their legs squeeze together in reaction. Kyoka had to quash the smug smirk that threatened to grace her face as two of her girlfriends now quivered under her touch. She knew the groundwork had been lain all through the morning, becoming aware of it by second period, but there was something inherently satisfying about being able to bring the two back to this height so quickly after a scolding.
"Ah, ah!" Mina panted, her hand scrambling to grasp something to squeeze as she rode out her orgasm. It quickly found Tsuyu's who was currently keeping her ribbits at a much lower volume. Kyoka grit her teeth at Mina's cries before surging forward and capturing her lips in a kiss, muffling the girl's moans as she broke down.
Mina's legs trembled and shook as her orgasm arrived, juices flowing down her legs from all the build-up. Once she'd released all the loud sounds in her voice, Mina pulled back with a gasp from her girlfriend's lips, an orgasm-drunk look on her face.
"P-Please, m-me too, r-ribbit." Tsuyu begged Kyoka, having watched the whole thing. The punkette couldn't resist an eye roll but gave in, mashing her lips with Tsuyu's own.
Like Mina, Tsuyu came within moments as her orgasm finally washed over her, ending up in much the same state as her pink-haired girlfriend who was now slumped against the back wall, gasping lightly for breath.
"Hmph." Kyoka pulled her jacks back to their normal length, her heartbeat no longer pulsing through them. "What do we say?"
"T-Thank you." The pair gasped together as they tried to regain their breath.
"And."
"We're sorry."
"And."
"We won't do it again."
"Good." Kyoka nodded. "You too Tooru." She looked up at the top of the bathroom stall where she knew the invisible girl was peering over to watch them.
"Y-Yes Kyoka." Tooru quickly agreed, releasing her hold on the wall and dropping back to the floor of her own stall.
Kyoka took in a deep breath, somewhat savouring the smell of both her girlfriends that now hung around her ears before releasing it slowly.
"Clean yourselves up and come on, we've still got to go get lunch."
With that, she opened the stall and stepped out into the hallway to stand guard while her girlfriends pulled themselves together.
"H-Holy fuck." Tooru muttered, pocketing her vibrator that she'd long since turned off after finishing herself during her bathroom break.
"I know I shouldn't," Tsuyu began as she tore some loo roll to wipe herself down. "But that was so fucking hot, ribbit."
"S-Same thing would've happened if you met her in a club." Mina giggled, accepting a second strip from her girlfriend. "We practically roleplayed as such after our… second sleepover? Yeah."
"She was right though. We should've thought this through, ribbit." Tsuyu sighed. "It was my idea and I was thinking with my pussy."
"We didn't stop you." Tooru admitted. "I… kinda wanted to do it even without the bet."
"Oh yeah, your 'being seen' thing." Mina giggled. "Wow, you had no chance to win."
"And I knew it." Tooru sighed in satisfaction, having had longer to get to grips with herself. "But Tsuyu's right. We've been too lax. Remember the last time we got too comfortable with things?"
The group didn't need another reminder of the purple menace that now had them check their balcony door's locks every night but it punctuated her point.
"Rooms only, ribbit." Tsuyu acknowledged, getting a pair of nods from the other two.
The trio cleaned up quickly after that and ensured each other's clothes were correctly styled with no mysterious stains. With toys secretly pocketed, the three girls left the bathroom to greet a still grumpy looking Kyoka.
"'Bout time." She scoffed.
"We're sorry." The trio bowed again.
"It won't happen again, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke for all of them.
"It better not." She sighed, not wanting to be angry at them. Truthfully, it was kind of hot, but she wouldn't risk Momo's chance at freedom for a bit of fun. If the girls were discovered doing such a thing together, how long would it be before people started talking about all of them, noticing every small interaction and spreading rumours, even if they were true. "Come on, let's go find lunch."
The four girls walked away having escaped any major repercussions this time and they knew they were extremely lucky to do so. Mina though, couldn't help but pose one last question on the topic.
"So… when we're all pros… rematch?"
"I will stab you." Kyoka's jacks flared.
Momo bit her lip as she puzzled over her latest conundrum.
Kyoka had been somewhat moody at lunch that day and brushed off any of her enquiries as to why. She'd said not to worry about it but Momo was still concerned. When Tsuyu, Mina and Tooru supported their shared girlfriend, with mild blushes on the latter two, she realised it was something private between the four of them. Still, despite being brushed off, she wanted to do something to cheer her girlfriend up at least.
As part of her research with Mina's laptop, she'd been looking into things she might like to do in the bedroom since they hadn't tried anything new recently and Momo felt like she'd been neglecting Kyoka's kinks a little. One of the things she'd come across a while back was 'Shibari', the act of bondage often performed with ropes. Kyoka has spoken to her about it before and the heiress had expressed interest in learning but it had fallen to the wayside in recent times.
Hopefully, her learning how to do it so she could tie her girlfriend up and have her wicked way with her would be a nice surprise for the punkette. The problem was, practising often required a companion and Momo really wanted this to be a surprise. She was grateful for her many other partners in that moment as she had plenty of help to call upon. The one she ended up choosing was the most obvious due to her compulsion to obey her orders.
Summoned after school to Momo's room, Ochako patiently waited and knocked, hoping her Mistress hadn't minded the few extra minutes she took to wash the day's grime off herself and… make a few preparations of her own for something she hoped to request.
"Hello Pet." Momo smiled warmly down at the girl as she opened the door. "Please come in."
"Yes Mistress." Ochako nodded before entering.
"As you can probably tell, this isn't strictly a friendly visit." Momo stated.
"What do you need Mistress?" Ochako asked diligently.
"Your body mostly." Momo stated bluntly. Ochako couldn't help the small gasp that escaped her at the response that sounded more like something Tsu would say. Momo broke into a small giggle at her pet's reaction, walking over to caress her face. "Not for those reasons, mostly so that I have a partner to practise on."
"O-Oh?" Ochako blinked, a little disappointed. "What's up?"
Momo swept up Mina's laptop in her hands and presented it to Ochako, showing her the explanation about shibari she'd prepared with a couple of non-lewd pictures.
"I want to do something special for Kyoka and want to learn how to do this." Momo declared. "I'm hoping to surprise her so I'd very much like your assistance in this matter."
Ochako giggled, Momo still wasn't always fully comfortable ordering things from her if she suspected she had any reservations about the topic. It was part of why it was so easy to usually say 'yes' to whatever her mistress asked of her.
"Sure, I can help with that I guess." Ochako nodded, returning the laptop to Momo. "Just tell me what I need to do."
"It shouldn't require much effort on your part." Momo smiled. "Just your compliance and moving your limbs into position."
"Gotcha." Ochako nodded with determination, turning around to clamber onto Momo's bed.
Grateful the girl was as eager to begin as she was, Momo took the opportunity to settle the laptop safely at the end of the bed and switch to another tab where an introductory video and step-by-step guide awaited her. Having already produced the high-quality rope she was recommended to use by experts online, Momo began setting everything up for them to begin.
"Do you um… want me naked?" Ochako asked shyly, still embarrassed to say such things out loud.
"It would help, yes." Momo nodded. "Clothes would only get in the way and I certainly would be performing the same on Kyoka while she was in the same state.
While Momo continued positioning the ropes around her ready to begin, Ochako quickly stripped herself off. She almost found it funny how much easier it was to get naked around Momo now compared to the way she'd acted around Izuku just recently. Hopefully that was something that would get easier with time as she built up the nerve to take things just as far with him as Tsu did.
It was a definitely weird being bound like this but strangely comfy as well Ochako mused. The way Momo meticulously followed the instructions given showed how seriously she was taking her girlfriend's happiness and she was happy to help however she could. The ropes were definitely doing their job as she could feel her range of movement become more and more restricted with her arms tied behind her back, her feet being bound together as she sat on her knees, while several lines of rope criss-crossed around her front, framing her breasts and making them appear larger due to the way they pressed down on her.
Momo finally came to the end of the instructions and released a deep, satisfied breath.
"I think that's everything." She smiled down at Ochako. "Could you please try to move for me Pet?"
"Uh…" Ochako wiggled, trying to free her arms, separate her legs, or do anything to begin freeing herself from her imprisonment. Her efforts were valiant, yet fruitless as she almost tipped over from her struggling, being saved from falling to Momo's fluffy mattress by her Mistress' steadying hand. "Think that's as good as I can do." She gave Momo a small chuckle.
Momo herself was examining her efforts, drinking in Ochako's new appearance and realising just how much power she currently had over the girl. She couldn't help biting her lip as her libido stirred longingly at the girl now helpless before her.
Ochako gulped as she watched Momo's expression sink into a much more lidded and seductive one, feeling her gaze rake over her toned body.
"M-Mistress?"
"I think we should take a break from the ropes and… have some fun." Momo purred, feeling herself already get excited at the prospect. "There's actually another thing you may be able to help me with."
Ochako's own core clenched in anticipation as Momo got up from her bed and quickly sought out her chest of toys, one she was intimately familiar with by now with all the times Momo and she had played together. What came out of the box was something new though and Ochako swallowed nervously as she figured the heiress had clearly been doing her homework.
"I've recently made another one of these and I'd very much like to see how it compares with the previous versions." Momo blushed as she held up a much more realistic looking strap-on.
It had much more of a curved appearance now, easing out of its shape rather than stopping bluntly at the connecting point which was even more emphasised due to the slightly swaying ballsack that now hung down below it. The cock looked far more realistic than either of the previous two Momo owned and Ochako knew exactly where Momo would put it if she didn't speak up.
"Um… M-Mistress?" Ochako began, "C-Could I um… make a small request?"
"You may." Momo allowed, the unspoken message between them being that she may ignore it if she didn't want to comply.
"C-Could you um… n-not use that on my uh… pussy?"
"And why ever not?" Momo quirked an eyebrow, a little disappointed at Ochako's early rejection of her idea.
"W-Well um…" Ochako's face began brightening into a familiar shade of red with her hands flexing nervously behind her back. "S-See I uh… d-don't want to get pregnant w-when Izuku and I… when we do things. I don't want him to go without though s-so… I need to p-prepare."
Momo said nothing, prompting the brunette girl to continue.
"C-Could you um… u-use my… bum?"
The heiress' lust began showing as she let out a slow, hot and heavy breath. Ochako was actually requesting her to use her new gadget on an area she knew she very much enjoyed herself and one boys craved almost as much as the other.
"I see, so your plan to avoid getting pregnant is to pleasure Izuku with your ass?" Momo purred. "What a dirty pet I have."
"B-Better dirty than pregnant." Ochako countered defensively.
"Shhh, it's okay pet." Momo cupped her face and lovingly caressed it. "If I recall, you also had something of a fantasy about me… exploring every part of you while you were bound, hmmm?"
Ochako gulped. She'd certainly hoped Momo had remembered but Ochako had almost forgotten herself it'd been so long since she'd mentioned it.
"Y-Yes." She admitted needily.
"Yes what?" Momo teased with a smirk.
"Yes Mistress!" Ochako replied firmly, her libido rising quickly as she realised Momo was about to sate herself with her.
"Good girl." Momo placed a gentle kiss on Ochako's cheek. "I think I need to get one more thing out then."
Momo bent down and reached back into her chest, pulling out the spreader bar she'd gotten before. It wouldn't work with Ochako's legs tied up as they were so Momo patiently loosened Ochako's bindings, freeing her legs before tying the excess rope up against her hip. Like a good pet, Ochako didn't complain as Momo spread her legs apart and strapped each on in place, giving her a nice view of Ochako's pussy and ass.
"Now," Momo announced as she quickly slipped out of her own clothes and into her brand new strap-on. "You are to lie there my pet, struggling and squirming delightfully while I mark every part of your body as mine."
Ochako could already feel the need to squirm, wanting to sink her fingers into herself to savour the moment she'd asked Momo for during their third sleepover.
"Oh, my apologies but, have you already made yourself presentable or do you need to visit the rest room before we begin?" Momo asked.
"U-Uh… I'm… ready." Was all Ochako replied with, averting her gaze. She'd expected something intimate when Momo ordered her to the room and had planned to make a request to explore this side a bit more anyway and prepared accordingly. Any moment now the heiress would bend her over and fill her with- why was she in front of her?
Momo stroked her fake cock playfully while now standing before Ochako, the cock practically thrust in her face already.
"There are a few upgrades I plan to try out." Momo giggled. The brunette could swear she saw the dick flex just a little as Momo eyed her mouth. "One I hope you will find tasty as I plan to fill all three of your holes, starting with your mouth."
Ochako made the mistake of beginning to retort which Momo was counting on. Once Ochako opened her mouth, Momo quickly pushed the cock head inside and watched her pet gasp in surprise around the invading rubber. Instead of pushing back, Ochako gave in to the start of something she knew she would enjoy.
After swallowing what spit she could while the cock rested at the front of her mouth, she began running her tongue around the head to moisten it up.
"Mmmm, good girl." Momo purred, stroking Ochako's hair as she observed the few glimpses of her tongue as it slipped out of her mouth every now and then. "Get ready for more."
The brunette braced herself, taking a deep breath through her nose as Momo began thrusting her hips back and forth, slowly inching her way further towards the back of Ochako's throat. At the very least this would be good practise for when she did the same thing for Izuku she thought.
As Ochako felt the rubber slipping deeper into her throat, she felt an unusual sensation running through it. Pulling back and releasing the toy with a 'pop', Ochako glanced up at Momo to ask her question.
"It is… getting warmer?"
"I see you've noticed." Momo giggled. "I added a minor heating element to better simulate the real thing. Does it merit your approval?"
Ochako gave the tip a few playful licks, knowing it was practically solely for the visual it gave her mistress.
"It helps, certainly." She nodded. "Too cold before."
"At least it was before you warmed it up with your body." Momo smirked, remembering the times she'd felt the residual warmth from the toy as she unstrapped herself after playing with her pet.
"S-Shush!" Ochako blushed before realising what she'd done.
"My Pet giving me an order?" Momo smirked dangerously. "That just won't do."
At once, the cock was forced back into Ochako's mouth, pushing into her throat as Momo began pushing down on Ochako's head.
"You must be properly disciplined for this." Momo giggled, reaching for one of the buttons on the side of the belt.
With a few careful thrusts, she eventually hilted herself against Ochako's lips, the fake balls swinging lightly. Momo savoured the bulge of Ochako's cheeks and the wet sounding gasp Ochako made as her held breath began running out. Pulling back, Momo cupped Ochako's chin, pulling it down slightly as she gave her next order.
"Open your mouth and catch it all."
Despite being a little breathless, Ochako opened her mouth and lewdly stuck out her tongue as she knew Momo liked. The heiress rested the tip of her cock on it before pressing the button, releasing a limited part of the fake cum she'd topped up on. The brunette could definitely feel the cock move by itself this time as it pulsed and twitched while it released its load in spurts onto her tongue, each getting progressively weaker than the last.
"Now, savour it before you swallow my Pet." Momo grinned, encouraging Ochako to close her mouth with a little pressure.
The girl did as ordered, allowing the full taste of the oddly sticky substance to settle into her senses. Even through the haze of their lewd act she knew this particular taste anywhere.
"M-Mochi!" She gasped after delightfully swallowing the load, getting a giggle out of Momo.
"Yes, I finally managed to get acceptable results after a few more flavour tests in anticipation for our next session together. It's just plain but I hope you like it for now."
Momo's giggles broke into a laugh as Ochako almost hungrily eyed her strap-on now.
"I'm sure you'll be able to enjoy some more later." Momo giggled. "For now, I have other desires you must sate for me."
With that, Momo stepped around her Pet on the bedspread before giving her a gentle nudge on the back. Since her movement was restricted and now she was off balance, the only outcome for her was to face-plant Momo's sheets with a small gasp.
"Mmmm, that is an appealing sight." Momo felt herself clench around the other end of her strap-on that was nestled inside her, causing the external cock portion to twitch as Ochako had noticed earlier. She took one of her pillows before returning to her Pet's side, briefly lifting her shoulder to pull her head back and slide it under her. "Comfortable?"
"Y-Yes Mistress." Ochako breathed heavily, knowing what was coming left. The ropes were still securely in place and the spreader bar was doing its job as she lay face down, arse up on Momo's sheets, bearing all to the heiress. Despite her vulnerable state, she felt entirely safe in the heiress' care, breathing a small sigh of contentment as she focused on her lower half for what came next.
Kneeling atop the spreader bar and lining herself up with Ochako's pussy, Momo gently eased herself inside the girl once more. What Ochako didn't know was that, when generating her new toy, Momo had based it off the experience she'd shared with Izuku, especially the ridges and bumps as his was the best reference point she had. The heiress remembered this fact as she bottomed out inside Ochako, who let out a very deep moan as she stretched around the new length and girth the toy demanded of her.
"Mmmm, nice and tight." Momo caressed Ochako's rear as her hands took up the familiar thrusting positions. "This shall only be quick to get myself nice and wet for what comes next."
"Uh… uh huh." Ochako nodded as she tried to reign in her heavier breaths.
Slowly, Momo pulled back and began lightly thrusting into her girlfriend who let out little grunts each time their hips met. Momo allowed herself a moment to enjoy the sensations for herself as her clit rubbed pleasantly along the inner strap-on material while the smaller cock inside her, that also happened to be somewhat modelled on Izuku, gently pressed into some satisfying spots.
"Mmmm, as fun as this is, I think it's time for the main event, don't you think Pet?" Momo asked as she fingered the same button as before on her hip.
"Mmmhmm." Ochako agreed with a moan, enjoying the sensations herself and briefly wondering if Izuku would feel the same inside her when they finally did this.
With it came a touch of nerves however as this would be the first time she and Momo did anything major with her ass and definitely the first time she'd have anything as large shoved inside. Ochako had experimented a little with her vibrator when she came up with the idea to use the other hole to please her boyfriend instead of the baby-making one. It was extremely slow at first with her needing to spend several minutes coaxing herself open with her fingers before even being able to start using the toy on herself and it had been too painful to do much real thrusting. She figured she'd have some time to build up to the main event and now was as good a time to practise as ever, providing Momo was a little patient with her.
Momo pressed the button on her hip again and Ochako could feel herself getting flooded with a strange warmth, stilling with a gasp. She realised this must be much more similar to how it would really feel when Izuku and she really tried for a baby down the line. It was clearly fake for now but thanks to Momo's efforts she'd gotten a glimpse of what it might be like in the future.
Unlike her pet, Momo didn't ruminate on the topic, pulling herself out of Ochako and watching the warm, fake cum drip from her hole. Once more she wondered if this strange prideful feeling was how guys felt when doing the deed themselves. Shaking her head, Momo turned her attention to Ochako's last remaining hole yet to be filled and ran a finger around her ring.
"Mmmm, think you're ready Pet?" Momo asked caringly, hoping to make things as easy to handle as possible for the girl.
"C-Could you please um… b-be gentle? I haven't um… p-practised much yet." Ochako admitted, glad her position was hiding her blush.
"Of course Pet." Momo smiled endearingly. While this was very much for her, she also wanted to please Ochako if she could and especially help her prepare for things with Izuku. After their little 'research session' together, Momo was much more excited about him joining the next sleepover and the possible dares that will result from such an experience.
Slowly, Momo's finger began excreting a slippery liquid of lube she knew was good for anal play. Ochako quivered lightly at the sensation as Momo quickly generated a small finger-condom around two of her digits.
"I'm going to warm you up now, please let me know if it becomes too much for you." Momo offered as she applied pressure with her index finger, slowly penetrating Ochako's ass.
The girl in question tried to resist clenching as she felt Momo's finger slip inside her. Once it did, she let out a few breaths to gather herself. Once she'd regained some of her composure, Momo's finger pushed deeper and began exploring a very different set of insides than the one she normally did with Ochako.
The heiress could feel the gravity girl's pulse around her ring's grip and withheld a small giggle as she gently thrust into the girl. After a few more moments of easing her into things, Momo added her second finger, causing another round of calming breaths for the brunette.
"Everything okay Pet?" Momo enquired.
"A-All good!" Ochako shot her a thumbs up from behind.
With that, Momo began gently thrusting again, mixing it with splitting her fingers to widen Ochako's gap and prepare her for something larger. Each flex she did drew a strained but pleasant moan from the girl in question and no complaints so far so Momo knew she was on the right path.
"I'm going to fuck you now Pet." Momo cooed as she slowly removed her fingers from the girl. "I don't know when I'll stop."
"I-I can take it." Ochako gripped her hands into fists, mentally preparing for what was about to come next. If she could take this, she could definitely take Izuku and make him happy!
Quickly discarding her finger condom with a well-placed throw towards her waste basket, Momo ran her fingers along her toy once more, giving it a coating of warm lube. Once more she lined herself up with Ochako's hole, pressing lightly on the outside.
"Ready Pet?" Momo asked as a courtesy.
"P-Please do it!" Ochako braced herself with a determined face.
With a steadily increasing amount of pressure, Momo felt the toy slip inside the girl. Immediately she knew she needed to pause as Ochaco's strained grunt reached her ears.
"Just tell me when." Momo offered, familiar herself with getting over the size difference between a finger and one of her toys. After a few moments of steady breaths, Ochako felt comfortable enough to proceed.
"O-Okay." She confirmed, feeling her rear having adapted to this new status quo for now.
Momo pressed forward gently, slowing beginning to sink deep into Ochako again. She breathed heavily with lust at the situation itself, ready to press a slightly different button at any time and release the remainder of the tank inside Ochako. It took a struggle of willpower not to sink into familiar patterns and begin thrusting quickly to try and reach her own peak but she managed it. As a reward, the little gasps which were a mix between strain and pleasure that emitted from Ochako made her clench around her inner toy.
Once she'd hilted herself firmly against Ochako's rear, the girl let out a grateful sigh as she finally relaxed.
"Still acceptable?" Momo enquired.
"Y-Yeah." Ochako nodded. "If I can handle this, I can handle Izuku." She grinned in satisfaction.
Momo giggled as the girl likely didn't know just how true that statement probably was. Who was she to spill the beans now though? Instead, she began pulling back and thrusting once again, finally able to begin satisfying herself as Ochako groaned underneath her.
While the heiress sunk herself inside, Ochako could feel her own release building; Momo was about to fill her final hole and leave her dripping. A minor childhood thought popped back into her head as she once dreamed about eating as much mochi as she could when she was grown up that she'd explode. While this certainly wasn't still the case, she would certainly be filled with a similar tasting substance that she'd be leaking from everywhere.
"P-Pet I'm-" Was all the warning Momo gave before the heiress' legs began quivering as she felt her orgasm wash over her. Sinking herself one last time into Ochako's rear, Momo pressed a pair of buttons on her side. The first released a small amount of the remaining cum into herself, filling her with the same strange warmth Ochako had experienced earlier, while the other dumped the rest of it inside the girl writhing beneath her.
Both girls were breathing heavily, even if Ochako hadn't reached the same high that Momo had. After a few moments, the heiress pulled back slowly, allowing the cock to emerge from Ochako's rear as her hole reflexively closed the opening, trembling at the change in size. The brunette led of another strained groan as her body tried to return to its usual equilibrium as a new liquid made itself at home inside her.
"Mmmm, thank you very much Pet." Momo sighed pleasingly. "A most satisfying test. Did you enjoy too."
"Y-Yeah." Ochako groaned. "B-But um… I-I didn't cum Mistress."
"Indeed, something I shall rectify soon." Momo giggled as she stroked delicately at Ochako's still dripping pussy. "How was the experience for you though? Something you'd consider repeating?"
"I-It was a little painful," Ochako admitted. "B-But it's supposed to get better so I'll keep going."
"Mmmm, I'm sure Izuku will appreciate it as I know I do." Momo smiled, releasing Ochako's legs from the spreader bar and allowing her to turn over. With her hands still bound behind her back, Ochako shuffled her shoulders to make the situation a little more comfy for herself as their heiress unbuckled herself and slipped the toy out and off herself, placing it delicately on her desk to wash.
After that, she lay down next to Ochako, drawing her into a loving kiss that the gravity girl groaned into as it sank into tongues.
"I see someone's impatient." Momo giggled.
"You've got me all riled up here Mistress!" Ochako pouted. "Please don't torture me like this, it's pet abuse."
"I'm sure you'll manage a few more moments." Momo laughed, her hand reaching down to tease at her curls. "Any thoughts on my new toy."
"Tasty," Ochako blushed, still desiring another sample now she knew what it tasted like.
"Noted." Momo giggled.
"It… felt much better than before." Ochako bit her lip. "I-I hope it'll, you know, help with Izuku."
"It will." Momo smiled knowingly.
"A-Apart from the um… pain, it was fun." The brunette's smile returned. "Maybe you could create another two so we can fulfil that fantasy of yours. Y'know, with five partners?"
"Tempting." Momo acknowledged. "Maybe for personal use but leave it at that. I'd still like to improve the design a little first and I wouldn't want to deprive the economy of their hard work."
"Screw that, you should totally sell it. I'm sure you'd make a killing with the patent and stuff."
Momo was about to rebuff her pet with the usual speech she had reserved for such a topic only to pause. There was clearly an industry for sex and sex toys and she'd made her own to partially to customise her own experience with them after all. Materials, labour and creation time meant almost nothing to her which she knew was a dangerous thought but when producing proof of concept examples, she could make changes almost instantly for production to replicate.
Thinking about it, if people liked her designs, she could absolutely acquire materials and labour legitimately through her wealth and produce a range of satisfying toys for many customers to enjoy. Her parents were almost certainly not in the sex industry so this was a completely untapped market to them. A market she could harness and use against them when the time came to rebel.
"That's actually given me a brainwave!" Momo cheered, squishing Ochako's adorable face between her hands. "Ochako you're a genius!"
"I am?" She replied through pursed lips. "Yay?"
"Yay indeed." Momo wiggled in delight. "There's a number of things I need to do to get it up and running but you may have helped me just a little bit more in securing my freedom."
"Yay!" Ochako grinned in genuine joy as Momo released her face.
"Before all that though." Momo purred. "I think someone has earned a reward for her ingenuity."
Momo rotated herself so she and Ochako were now in the familiar sixty-nine position with her on top.
"I've left a special treat inside for you." Momo hinted, wiggling her hips. "Please enjoy while I see to your needs."
Ochako didn't need to be told twice as the two girls both indulged each other until their deeds were done.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Kyoka gets a text from her parents, prompting her and Momo to seriously talk about the decision to come out to them. Initially hesitant, Momo agrees to go along with her girlfriend and help her come out, presenting herself as Kyoka's girlfriend during a visit the next day only if her parents initially react well.
- After getting permission to visit her parents that evening from Aizawa, Kyoka messages the other girls to let them know as they all discuss the topic. Kyoka still refuses to acknowledge her budding feelings for Izuku despite his endearing qualities during the chat.
- Mina and Tooru swoop in on Tsuyu to get all the naughty details about her and Izuku's first time she mentioned during the last group texting session. As much as they try, Tsuyu refuses to divulge her secrets after she accidently embarrassed Izuku in the same chat. Instead, they make a small wager to play 'chicken' with vibrators during class with Tsuyu asking Izuku if it's okay to tell the other girls if she loses though leaving her own reward up in the air if she wins.
- On Monday, Izuku shyly reports some feedback to Momo in her room about how her condom designs have affected him, leaving a small bruise around himself. Momo, not wishing to see a repeat of the issue, asks Izuku for help in understanding the designs of such things a little more. After getting confirmation from his girlfriends that everything was okay to proceed with Momo, Izuku allows Momo to explore to her heart's content on his now rigid member. Things escalate and after getting Izuku to wear the condom, Momo gives him a handjob to completion to get the full experience of how the rubber should work. After cleaning things up, an embarrassed Izuku makes a quick exit after being thanked by Momo for the information while also hinting she might need a repeat of things.
- The next day, Mina, Tsuyu and Tooru are in the middle of their heated game of chicken before lunch. Tooru finally gives in before the bell rings leaving just Mina and Tsuyu to battle it out as predicted. Instead of being able to finish their fight, Kyoka drags the pair of them off to the bathroom, having figured out what they were doing thanks to her enhanced hearing. After a scolding at potentially getting caught and drawing unwanted attention on all of them, the girls abandon the game. Despite this, both Mina and Tsuyu have yet to get off and both still feel the urge to. Once Kyoka learns of this, she pushes both girls into a stall and dominates them, proving why her vibrations were superior to the toys the two were using. After extracting a promise not to do it again, the girls clean themselves up and head out for lunch.
- Momo notices Kyoka's somewhat sour mood and wants to cheer her up. In this effort, she requests her pet's help to assist her with learning shibari rope play. During this, Momo relishes the power she has over Ochako and things take a lewder turn. Ochako, having somewhat anticipated this, requests Momo assist her with some practise taking things up her arse as that's how she plans to please Izuku while avoiding pregnancy scares. Momo agrees while also taking the opportunity to test out her newest strap-on and fulfil one of Ochako's fantasies at the same time. The heiress then proceeds to leave a load in each of Ochako's holes as she dominates her bound form in a most pleasurable way. When they're mostly finished, Ochako off-handily mentions Momo could sell her much improved sex toys. The heiress actually considers this as it fits nicely into her plan for escaping her parents before the pair finish things up for the evening.
Revelations
Chapter Summary
Kaminari discovers a new, fun app, the class is informed about an upcoming trip, and training efforts are bearing fruit.
Chapter Notes
Ipdate: Unfortuntely, during my break, i have become hospital levels of sick -_- No new chapter today but hope to be back asap. Unfortunately it's that time again. I'm taking a week's break to give myself a rest and plan the next few plot beats. It may also have something to do with the new Pokémon game coming out but you can't prove anything.
If you're eager for more hints as to what comes next, come join the discord and maybe try out a fun new MHA game at the same time: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
I'll be hanging around there most days and chatting rubbish so feel free to bother me. :)
See the end of the chapter for more notes
That Wednesday evening saw a good chunk of class 1-A sitting around in the common space during dinner time. Bakugo and Kirishima were cooking together in the kitchen with Queen perched around her owner's neck and Kaminari making idle chat with both of them while playing with his phone. Aoyama was already enjoying what appeared to be a cheese and wine board and talking with Koda, Ojiro and Iida who were eating their own prepared meals.
Izuku was still on his restrictive diet but was happily eating with Ochako and Mina while Kyoka, Momo, Tooru and Tsuyu ate at the next table over.
"So how did your parents take you wanting a pet man?" They heard Kaminari ask the explosive blond as conversation died down. "They put up much of a fuss or did you have to beg them and promise to clean and feed it every day."
"Get bent Sparky." Bakugo growled as he shut off the oven. "I do what I want and they have to accept that."
"Which means he's taking full responsibility for it." Kirishima grinned from behind, translating Bakugo-speak.
"Ahhh, makes sense." Kaminari nodded, grinning at the frustrated expression the blond threw the redhead. "Never had a pet myself, always wanted a cool dog-sidekick though."
"How in the world would that be helpful?" Kyoka called over to the blond.
"I didn't say it'd be helpful, I said it'd be cool." Kaminari shrugged. "Koda's the one with the animal quirk while I'm not even allowed to own a goldfish."
"That one's kinda self-explanatory though man." Kirishima shook his head.
"Yeah, but still sucks." Kaminari pouted before something caught his eye on his phone.
"How's the lovely royalty doing anyway Bakugo?" Mina called over to the blond as he finished up his and Kirishima's chicken, sliding it onto their plates.
"She's a pain in my ass." Bakugo stated while also rolling his head back to nuzzle against Queen's fur. "She apparently doesn't know the meaning of personal space and the bitch wakes me up at two am just for attention."
"I'm sensing a bu~ut." Mina teased as she watched the fluffy monster head-butt her owner affectionately in the cheek.
"But I wouldn't trade this asshole for anyone else." Bakugo allowed a small smile, not a smirk, to grace his lips.
"Bro, even me?" Kirishima's mouth dropped, playfully offended.
"Maybe Kirishima." Bakugo admitted.
"Mraow." Queen's tail flicked dangerously.
"I-I believe she's trying to establish her dominance." Koda called out, understanding the animal's intentions.
"That's my girl." Bakugo's smirk returned to him as he passes Kirishima his dinner while grabbing the bowl of shredded chicken he'd prepared earlier for Queen and bringing it over to an empty table.
"Yo Sparky, you comin' or what?" Bakugo called back.
"Yeah, just… two secs." Kaminari grinned, focused on his phone.
The other's paid him no mind which he was grateful for as he quickly snapped a selfie with the new filter he'd discovered and downloaded.
"Hey Kyoka." He called, stepping over to the girl.
"What man?"
"Check it out, is she a ten or what?" Kaminari held back a giggle as he presented his phone screen to the girl.
Kyoka blinked as she was presented with a rather cute, electric blond girl with long hair and full lips.
"Solid eight maybe." Kyoka admitted.
"Your type?" Kaminari grinned, having the hold himself back further.
"Nah, she looks like your sister and that is not happening.
"Gah, damnit!" Kaminari pouted. "You were supposed to say 'yes'."
"Why? You trying to set me up?" Kyoka scoffed.
"No, because you're looking at that cute young lady." Kaminari chuckled. "Check it out."
Kaminari switched back to a live camera and applied the filter before pointing it at Kyoka and snapping a quick pic.
"Look, it's you as a dude!"
What stared back at Kyoka on the screen was undoubtedly her but with her facial features shifted to be much more square and rough with her hair cut short and styled more like Iida's.
"Delete it." She growled, her jacks rising threateningly.
"Hey, just a bit of fun." Kaminari giggled, stepping back and out of her range.
"Ooo, let's see." Mina joined in the giggles, quickly pilfering his phone from behind and getting a good look at Kyoka's gender-swapped appearance. "Meh, I'd still hit it."
"Dude." Kyoka shot her a sour look, not sure whether to be offended or not.
"Oh shush. This looks like fun!" Mina waved her girlfriend's objections away before turning the camera on again and snapping her own picture.
"Haha! I look so weird!" Mina laughed, showing off her new, machismo look to everyone at her table. "Ooo, we should definitely do this as a class. Just for kicks."
"Ç'est magnifique idea." Aoyama declared, "I've always wondered how someone as gorgeous as me would appear as the fairer sex.
Mina turned the camera around and waited for the filter to apply to Aoyama's face. Kaminari would have to forgive her as she accidently sprayed his phone with spittle when Aoyama's face morphed into a more masculine version of himself with shorter hair.
"Dude it thinks you're a chick!" Kaminari similarly burst into laughter as Mina turned the phone round to show off to the boy and everyone else.
"A most foul and detestable filter." Aoyama's face shifted into an ugly look as he scowled at the phone.
"Don't worry man, here, check it." Kaminari plucked his phone back from Mina's grasp and changed a setting to 'girls only' before retaking Aoyama's picture.
"A much more gorgeous result." Aoyama declared with a dramatic pose.
"Alright, who's next?" Kaminari grinned with Mina eagerly standing at his side.
One by one, all those present allowed a snap of themselves to be taken and shifted to the opposite gender. Predictably, Bakugo threatened to blow up the device if anyone thought about taking his picture while the results for Koda didn't account for his more unique mutations, simply shifting his face to one that was more feminine.
Kaminari turned to the last person in the room and awkwardly flinched, realising it was Tooru's turn.
"H-Hey so uh…" Kaminari swallowed nervously, not wanting to leave her out but had no idea how to touch upon the subject of her visibly challenged self. "How do you… I mean is it okay if we…"
"Be very careful how you finish that sentence." Mina growled from over his shoulder, putting the fear of god into the boy as he realised he was about to offend the girlfriend of the girl who could melt his bones into juice.
"Aren't you going to take my picture?" Tooru giggled, playing along with Mina's joke.
"Uhhh… Mina's probably better at this. She knows your best angles!" Kaminari chickened out, thrusting the phone into the pink haired girl's hands and backing way, way off, much to Bakugo's amusement.
"Coward." The blond called out as Queen observed the hijinks from her spot on the table by his side, standing patiently by her finished dish.
"Alive coward." Kaminari countered.
"I don't get it." Tooru feigned innocence. "What's wrong with taking my picture?"
"Probably just too shy from how beautiful you are." Mina laughed before pointing the camera at her girlfriend's invisible form. "Now hold your breath and smile."
Tooru nervously clenched her hands but did as instructed, emptying her lungs of oxygen once again and pulling her quirk back from around her face. There were several stunned gasps from around the dining area as most that were watching the scene play out got their first ever look at the real Tooru Hagakure.
With a snap, Mina snagged the picture, showing a male but still rather feminine version of Tooru. She had a similar issue to Koda as her unique hair colour didn't quite translate well but it was good enough.
"What do you think hun?" Mina asked casually, offering out the phone while Tooru sucked in a big gasp of air as her physical form disappeared from view once again.
"Looks great. I look so handsome." She giggled.
"H-Hagakure." Iida choked out, being the first one to regain his voice. "How long have you been able to do that?!"
"Do what?" Tooru playfully replied.
"Adorable." Tsuyu mumbled, able to pick up her own jaw at long last.
"T-Thanks." Tooru blushed at her girlfriend's reaction.
"You have the most gorgeous eyelashes Tooru." Momo cooed.
"So pretty." Ochako muttered.
The praise was becoming a bit much as Tooru broke out into a deeper and deeper blush with each subsequent compliment, not that anyone could see her now.
"To um, answer your question Iida." Tooru spoke up, "Izuku's been helping me with my quirk and I figured out how to do this a few weeks back. Can't maintain it for very long as I need to have like, no air in my body but I'm trying to figure out how to do it for longer."
"I must commend your efforts." Iida bowed lightly. "You've clearly worked hard to achieve such a feat."
"Awww man, I didn't get a good look." Kaminari pouted as he returned to the group, eagerly looking over Mina's shoulder to see what he could glean from Tooru's gender-swapped photo. "Can you do it again? Please?"
"Dude, are you that desperate?" Kyoka chuckled, having not been paying attention to all the different pictures going around until Tooru's. "If you have to know what she looks like, she's a ten."
Tooru's blushed deepened even further as she felt her love and appreciation for Kyoka growing.
"You tryin' to make a move on my girl?" Mina challenged playfully.
"I'm just giving her an option." Kyoka winked in Tooru's direction, sending the girl into a shy giggling fit.
It was just playful banter but all the girls could see how much more confident and comfortable Kyoka had grown in the recent days. Coming out to her parents had allowed her to be a bit more daring in their public banter sessions though she was clearly still strict on any hints about their greater collective secret coming to light as Mina, Tsuyu and Tooru found out.
"Really you should be melting Midoriya." Kyoka gestured over to the boy who straightened up at the sudden attention. "You sure he wasn't trying to make a move with all the alone time he's spent with your girlfriend while working on her quirk together?"
Izuku squeaked as Mina's gaze settled on him. Kyoka shot the boy a small smirk and he knew this was payback for his comment in the chat earlier in the week.
"Care to explain Midori?" Mina eyed the boy up.
"I-I just helped her with her quirk." Izuku held his hands up. "I had no idea she'd be so beautiful, honest!"
When Tooru squeaked from the compliment Mina couldn't hold her façade any longer and burst into laughter.
"Yeah, I believe you." Mina replied after managing to get her giggles under control. "You're too innocent to lie."
Izuku breathed a sigh of relief only to realise what he'd said, breaking into his own blush and staring intently down at his remaining food. Slowly the chatter started back up again now the excitement appeared to be over though a lot of it was now directed towards Tooru.
As the scene calmed down, Mina couldn't help keeping an eye on a particular tailed boy.
Having finished his dinner, Ojiro stood up with his empty plate with a somewhat frustrated look on his face before heading to place his things in the dishwasher and taking his leave of the common space. She'd glanced his way when Tooru had revealed her true appearance and she spotted what could only be bewilderment mixed with regret flashing across his face. She wasn't one to rub things in but she definitely enjoyed seeing the sour grapes the boy now appeared to be eating due to his rejection of Tooru. His loss was Mina's, and all her other partner's, gain which she certainly didn't mind. Tooru would of course be learning all about her insight and the two would revel in things in the privacy of one of their rooms after dinner.
For now though, Mina began tapping away at Kaminari's phone again, uploading each individual picture to the group chat as people's phones pinged around the table. After all were done, she left one message in Kaminari's name, stating that all the missing students would be snagged at school tomorrow for funsies. She planned to get Bakugo one way or another without him noticing and uploading before it was too late for him to respond but that was for tomorrow's Mina to do when his guard was down.
Once dinner was over and things returned to whatever qualified as normal in the 1-A dorms, everyone decided to go their separate ways.
Trying to keep up with her homework before the weekend set in, Kyoka prepared for an evening of work ahead of her. Her phone 'pinged' again and she decided to mute the thing before she started to keep from getting distracted.
Alien Queen: Got the filter myself and caught Todoroki in the elevator. Doesn't he look gorgeous?
Attached beneath it was a picture of a much more feminine Todoroki with long, split coloured hair and a strangely good-looking pout on his lips.
Even Kyoka had to admit he'd make a very pretty girl she'd probably look twice at were it not for that ice-cold personality of his.
Sitting down, she flicked up through the chat to spy all the pictures she'd missed during the chaos of Mina and Kaminari taking them. She chuckled as even this filter couldn't erase the regal, feminine qualities of Momo, mostly only squaring her jaw and toning down her lip colour.
The other girls were a mixed bag with Tsuyu's face remaining almost the same and only her hair shortening into something more masculine. Ochako admittedly looked pretty good as a guy, the short hair and determined look on her face from her pose translated well enough that she found herself not attracted to her which was how she knew it was good. Mina's she'd seen already which was pretty good and she much preferred Tooru's natural look to the odd result the app had come up with for her male incarnation.
She briefly scanned the pictures from the other class members out of curiosity but found herself doing a double take at one particular photo.
It was Izuku.
The app had clearly worked its magic better than some of the others on his picture, softening some of his features, feminizing his eyes and extending his green hair down his back.
Enlarging the image, she allowed it to fill her screen as Izuku's now feminine face was on full display to her. Kyoka could feel her heart rate begin to speed up just a tad but enough to be noticeable as her mind noted and appreciated the softness of the theoretical girl's cheeks, the confused, adorable look on her face and the lips she'd love to claim for herself.
"W-What the fuck!" Kyoka shook her head violently trying to rid herself of that last thought. She nervously bit her lip before looking back at her phone, finding the same, heart-skipping image staring sweetly back at her.
Kyoka had to gulp at the way her heart was beating right now. There was no way to deny it anymore. Tweak Izuku's looks just a little and he'd absolutely be on Kyoka's radar.
She had to test something.
Moving to her bed, Kyoka quickly lay herself down and slid her hand into her panties, holding her phone in front of her face as she tried to imagine what a full-bodied female Izuku would look like. Changing his gender wouldn't change his personality much, or quirk, and he'd definitely still be trying to bulk up to harness One-For-All so the result was a strong, toned, powerful girl with somewhat petite breasts that would shyly cover herself in embarrassment much like the male Izuku did.
"Oooh." Kyoka's breath fluttered as she rubbed herself to the image of female Izuku she'd conjured in her head.
'K-Kyoka, I'm um… g-going to do that thing you like now. I-Is that okay?' The female Izuku spoke to her.
The punkette imagined herself responding positively. At once, the female Izuku's personality changed, her embarrassment evaporating and her confidence skyrocketing. With her powerful limbs, she surged forward and captured Kyoka in an instant, restraining her arms in one hand while the other ripped Kyoka's own clothes from her body as they landed on her bed.
'I'm going to fuck you until I'm satisfied. Scream, cry, resist all you like, it'll only make things more satisfying for me.'
Kyoka felt her core clench needily as she hurriedly slipped a finger inside herself.
Closing her eyes, she imagined in her mind that the female Izuku did the same, taking what she wanted without any regard for Kyoka's own happiness, at least in this roleplay. After a few stolen kisses and some weak protesting from Kyoka, female Izuku would pry her legs apart and slip between them. Momo's strap on had now appeared around her waist and was inching closer to Kyoka's crotch.
'No, please, don't!' Kyoka begged while simultaneously revelling in the experience. Outside, she was already soaked and switched her attention to her clit.
'You can't stop this.' Female Izuku growled lustily. 'We've decided you're carrying our child. Momo has decided it so.'
Off to the side, Momo was sat watching the events play out on a throne, lazily resting her head on her hand with a satisfied look on her face while sinking her fingers into herself, not attempting to stop what she was seeing in any way. Kyoka knew it was only her imagination and roleplay but her engine was well and truly running now.
She sunk her fingers back into herself as she imagined herself and female Izuku looking down; Izuku's cock sliding into her as she helplessly watched where their hips now connected. Pretty soon, the thrusting sped up, both in and outside her imagination, and she could hear the strained gasps of someone nearing their edge. Kyoka's quirk was summoned to do its thing, sliding down and humming delightfully against her clit as her fingers worked away; she was getting close to the end of her fantasy now.
When the green haired figure looked back up as they thrust one last time into Kyoka, releasing their seed, it wasn't the feminine Izuku she thought she'd been imagining but regular Izuku releasing his regular seed inside her. It was too late to change course as her body reacted to the mental stimulus in a way she didn't want to admit, clenching down in a powerful orgasm.
"N-No!" Kyoka cried out, her legs snapping together to futilely try and stop something that was already in motion. This wasn't what she meant to do. She was, however, forced to ride out her orgasm for all it was worth as Izuku's face loomed in her mind. Bitter regret filled her as she knew this one was much stronger than any of those she'd had when playing with Momo's strap-on; both by herself and when using it on the heiress.
Her short gasps soon slowed as air began returning to her, her legs flopping limply to either side.
She wanted to stop her imagination from continuing with this train of thought, opening her eyes to try and reject it, but it had already been processed. In the back of her head, she knew how the remainder of that scenario played out: Izuku would pull himself free after marking her as his sixth conquest, a disgustingly caring look on his face as he made sure she was alright. Momo would hurry down from her throne and they'd both coo and caress her till her heart's content as she revelled in their attention. Words didn't need to be spoken between the three as the love they shared was plain to see.
Tears began rolling down Kyoka's cheeks as once again she found herself lost in her sexuality.
"God fucking damnit." She cried weakly, trying to punch her mattress with as much anger as she could muster but only resulting in a small, weak bounce as her strength abandoned her. Looking at her phone again, it continued to show that incredibly attractive version of Midoriya.
Kyoka closed the image, backing out of the conversation and into private messages before clicking on Izuku's profile picture and enlarging it. Staring back at her was a similar looking boy with a very nervous expression on his face. Kyoka knew it wasn't his true face though, that one was one of kindness and determination to be the best hero he could be, no matter the odds. One that was soft, warm and comforting. One that wouldn't hesitate to try and comfort her right now if he knew the turmoil her heart was going through.
She hated him for making her feel this way. That's what she told herself but it was now as plain to her as her love for Momo. Izuku Midoriya, a boy, had snuck into her lesbian heart somehow and he wasn't leaving.
Kyoka didn't feel much like homework after that. Instead, she weakly pulled what she could of herself together and did the bare minimum to prepare for sleep. She knew it would be fitful and bad but she couldn't face the waking world at the moment. Hopefully the temporary escape of oblivion would calm her heart and her head so she could think rationally in the morning.
That Thursday afternoon the class had some intense hero training prepared for them.
The familiar piping of Ground Gamma was their training location today and the class had been split up into different sized groups. Team 'E' of Mina, Izuku and Kyoka were tasked with retrieving a robot hostage from team 'C' of Tooru, Kirishima, Aoyama and Sato. They, in turn, were defending the hostage as a VIP likely to be attacked by Team 'E' so no one saw themselves as the definitive villains. Being outnumbered was hard enough but Mina knew her team had another problem.
Kyoka had barely spoken a word to either of them beyond giving a direction or two as they'd been sneaking around. She hadn't chipped in during the planning stage and just agreed to the plan Izuku had with a simple nod.
Now, as they approached the enemy base which was nestled near a giant generator a floor below them, likely to cover any sounds they made, Kyoka's jacks extended to rest against nearby metal to try and detect the enemy team.
"Aoyama's on guard with Kirishima. I can't sense the other two so they must be hiding and covering their sounds 'cause of me." Kyoka relayed.
"Tooru's probably not using her quirk to hide her gear and risk gasping which means she's discarded it." Izuku pondered.
"Which means she's naked." Mina giggled lewdly, hoping to stir a reaction from the pair. She got one but only from Izuku who blushed fiercely at the implications of restraining her.
"Don't worry Midori, Kyoka or I will snag Starlight, right?"
"Whatever." Kyoka scoffed. "Can we just do this already? Izuku's got them all out matched as fuck anyway."
"Uh… w-well I-" Izuku began to respond but let his words remain unfinished as Kyoka walked away. The boy shot Mina a confused look who gave him a shrug in response. Mina didn't know what was eating at Kyoka but she'd find out, just once the training was done first.
The trio shuffled quietly into their positions to launch their attack. Izuku was fast but they couldn't account for two of the enemy team, likely waiting to ambush the boy somehow. Instead, Kyoka would be the one taking point for the initial attack.
The girl hopped onto a pipe and extended her jacks down and into her Stereo Boots. She noisily ran along until she had a clear shot at Aoyama and Kirishima while standing over the normal entrance to the open area.
"Heartbeat Pulse!" Kyoka called out, trying to attract the attention of wherever Sato and Tooru were currently hiding as she fired a massive wave of sound at her fellow students. The pair quickly covered their ears in pain with Aoyama falling to his knees.
Izuku knew the signal. Once Kyoka's attack stopped he would swoop in and take out the weakened pair while Mina prioritised the rescue. As Kyoka's attack ended, he lunged, full cowling in place and fist cocked back. Aiming for Kirishima first, he hoped the element of surprise would be enough to get in close before his quirk was used.
Unfortunately, this appeared to have played right into the enemy's hands as he was slammed into the ground by a massive yellow figure descending from above.
"Sato Smash!" The sugar fuelled student cried out as he and Izuku crashed to the floor. "We knew you'd try something tricky." He grinned as he pinned the greenette to the floor with his enhanced strength. He'd been lurking above, ready to pounce when he saw that familiar flash of green charge for either his teammates or the hostage.
Izuku grunted in pain as his face and body pressed painfully against the concrete, his quirk working to minimise the damage.
"Midori!" Mina called out, rushing in from another angle and diverting from her original path while hurling a large, sticky globule of acid at Sato's larger frame followed by smaller ones to prevent him resuming his hold on her teammate. The boy made the wise decision to back off and dodge only for Kirishima to have recovered from the soundwave and place himself between his teammate and Mina, tanking her weaker acid.
Knowing their plan was ruined, Izuku scrambled to his feet as Sato charged towards him once again.
"You are wide open mon amie." Aoyama grinned, though still clearly in pain as he aimed his belly button laser not at Izuku, but at Kyoka.
The girl had only two paths to choose from to run; left or right down the pipe's limited form to safely return to solid ground. Her brain wasn't quick enough to decide though as Aoyama's laser sped towards her, slamming directly into her chest she only had enough time to try and block reflexively with her arms.
She let out a gasp of pain and surprise as the force pushed her back and she began falling a considerable distance downwards. Those that were watching felt their hearts sink as they knew the girl would suffer a broken limb at the very least.
Izuku felt his heart race but his mind was even faster. At once, he pushed his quirk to his new limit of twenty seven percent and backhanded Sato's outstretched punch, knocking the boy away and giving Izuku some directional momentum to kick off to intercept his falling teammate.
Kyoka twisted in the air, curling her body into a protective ball as they'd been taught to protect their head and most vital points only to find her fall averted with her back and legs cradled in Izuku's arms. The boy skidded to a stop, his iron soles leaving tracks on the concrete as he spoke to the girl in his arms.
"Are you okay?"
The punkette unclenched her form, the surprised look on her face shifting into one of frustration and anger.
"I'm fine idiot! Let's go, we can still win this!" She growled, forcing her way out of Izuku's arms and running around him, her jacks still firmly in her boots. Those that had observed the scene, including Izuku, blinked in surprise at the girl's quick turnaround but, with no injury sustained, the scenario would continue.
Stamping the ground forcefully, Kyoka unleashed another wave of sound towards Aoyama and Kirishima. They were prepared this time and covered their ears from the worst of the attack.
"I-It's up to you mon chère." Aoyama called out, turning his body to fire his belly button laser off to the side.
Kyoka didn't focus on that, instead focusing her embarrassment and anger into her quirk, turning up the pressure on the pair she'd covered with her wave of sound.
Aoyama's attack wasn't random as it hit its mark, slamming into Tooru's invisible form, concealed off to the side. Redirecting the attack, she felt a pang of regret aiming it at Kyoka after her kind words yesterday and her fall just now, but this was all about treating the scenario as real and the real her would take out the distracted villain.
"Warp Rejection!" Tooru shouted as the beam travelled towards its target.
Kyoka only realised the threat at the last moment, cursing herself for making yet another stupid mistake.
The pain didn't arrive this time as Izuku stepped between her and the damaging beam, standing firm and tanking the effects until Aoyama couldn't hold out any longer.
"My tummy." He groaned as the organ began making some unpleasant noises.
"Kyoka, go!" Izuku ordered, charging for Tooru's location and preparing a flick of air pressure with his gauntlets priming to prevent him actually touching her.
"Shut up!" Kyoka shouted back though obeying anyway, racing forward towards the hostage and the two enemies in her path.
Mina had advanced on Kirishima by now but Sato had regained his ground since being cast aside by Izuku, bearing down on the pinkette. The girl had nothing to worry about though as she prepared her latest completed supermove.
"Max viscosity, Acid Man!" She cried out, daring either Kirishima or Sato to throw a punch as she manoeuvred herself between the two, separating them from Kyoka and Aoyama as her girlfriend advanced.
With only the blond in her way now, Kyoka angrily pushed him aside as he struggled to point his tummy towards her, making a dash for hostage. The scenario would end once she touched it and right now she wanted nothing more than to finish this.
Thankfully, with their limited quirks, the enemy team couldn't set up much in the way of traps, allowing Kyoka to touch the bot uncontested with a buzzer ringing out across the battle field.
"Exercise over. Team E wins." A speaker spouted.
"Urgh damnit!" Sato grumbled as his team soaked in their loss.
Mina dropped her technique before giving Kirishima a grin, as he admired her clear training efforts.
"Wanna know a secret about Acid Man? I got the idea from your 'Unbreakable'." Mina grinned cheekily at her redheaded friend.
"N-Nice." Kirishima replied with a wobbly smile, trying not to let his admiration and emotions get the better of him at being her source of inspiration.
"Midori, that was so cool and so frustrating!" Tooru pouted, picking herself up from where the air blast from Izuku's attack had apparently sent her. "Was that the finger thing you told us about?!"
"U-Uh yeah though p-please don't say it like that." Izuku blushed as he was very aware of Tooru's completely naked form standing near him.
"Let's just go already, god." Kyoka grumbled, stomping off back to the main area where their teacher and their other classmates were surely waiting on them.
The group collectively sent her a worried look as the punkette left. Mina sighed as she knew when she confronted the girl later on things would get worse before they got better.
"Um… w-would someone mind giving me a hand?" Aoyama begged from his prone position. "I-If I move I'm afraid I'll-"
His tummy let out a concerning gurgle while Izuku rushed to his aid.
Once the combatants had returned, Aizawa briefly congratulated team 'E' for the win only to steal it away from them moments later. Kyoka's attack after Izuku had initially saved her from her fall didn't just capture Aoyama and Kirishima in the blast but the hostage behind them too. While the damage wasn't fatal, it was enough to earn a direct scolding from the man, telling the punkette to do better after she'd bitterly apologised for yet another mistake.
Their battle had been the last one of the day and the class was thankfully released to return to the changing rooms and then back to their dorms. The angry look on Kyoka's face as she changed kept all her girlfriends from initially approaching her, the earphonejack girl angrily changing and packing.
"Kyoka, something's up with you, ribbit." Tsuyu observed.
"Is something the matter?" Ochako asked, concern present in her voice.
"Leave me alone. I'm just fucking frustrated, okay?!" Kyoka spat, really not wanting to deal with this right now.
"Kyoka." Momo called.
When the heiress reached out to comfort her girlfriend by placing her hand on her shoulder from behind, Kyoka shrugged it off, turning round to shout at the irritation only to lose her voice in Momo's worried expression.
"Kyoka, please, tell us what's wrong." Tooru begged, hoping her girlfriend would spill the beans on her problem.
"Is something about us?" Ochako asked nervously.
Even Tsuyu was at a loss, the mood shift coming out of nowhere today with not enough information to figure out what was bothering her.
As they pressed for answers, Kyoka just shook her head, angry tears welling up in her eyes as she tried to avoid answering.
"Just shut up! Can't a girl be fucking pissed?!" She shouted, grabbing the last of her things and making for the door.
Mina was quicker though, standing in the way of their girlfriend's hasty departure. When she paused to try and find a route around the pinkette, Kyoka felt a pair of comforting arms she knew were Momo's pulling her back and into a soothing hug from behind. The punkette couldn't hold her emotions back any longer and let out a sob of frustration as the other girls quickly joined the heiress in comforting the purple-haired girl in their embrace.
Bitter, frustrated sobs pulled themselves from the musical girl's throat. It took a few minutes for Kyoka to calm down enough for the girls to release her from their hug pile.
"Come on Kyoka, please talk to us." Ochako spoke up, hoping the girl would surrender to their reassurances.
"We're a team! Whatever's wrong, we'll fight it together!" Tooru enthusiastically cheered though it was fraught with worry for the girl.
Try as they might, she still refused to answer any of their enquiring questions.
Mina, having been able to observe the girl during combat, had a suspicion she hoped was right.
"Guys, I think I know what's up but I'm guessing she really doesn't want to talk about it." Mina explained, shuffling over to her own stuff and quickly packing her last few bits up. "Me and her are gonna go talk this out in her room and I'm not taking 'no' for an answer."
Mina hadn't been aware Kyoka had opened her mouth to rasp out a rejection but it stopped the girl in her tracks all the same.
"I know we all wanna help but this idiot needs some one-on-one time to process her shit." Mina sighed, throwing her bag over her shoulder and taking Kyoka by the hand. "Come on you."
The other four watched as Mina lead the despondent girl out of the training room by the hand which the girl would've almost certainly rejected if she was in her right mind.
"I don't know about you guys, ribbit." Tusyu began. "But I'm gonna wait outside her room with ice cream and hugs."
"Think Mina'll fail?" Tooru asked, wondering if whatever Mina's hunch turned out to be was correct.
"Don't know but I'm not leaving until I know she's alright." Tsuyu replied, getting agreeing nods from Momo and Ochako too.
Despite encountering some of the boys on their return trip to the dorms, all were brushed off with a shake of Mina's head while Kyoka kept her gaze firmly on the floor, just focusing on putting one foot in front of the other. Thankfully they didn't encounter the green source of her most recent issue as they rode the elevator up to Kyoka's dorm with the pinkette prompting her to unlock it and let them in.
Once inside, the door was locked, bags were dropped, jackets were shed, and Kyoka was guided to stand by her bed. Mina quickly propped her pillow up and opened the covers, climbing into Kyoka's bed with her clothes on.
"In you get." Mina offered, opening one arm for a hug as the other held up the sheets, likely to throw them over the pair once Kyoka accepted.
Slowly, Kyoka stepped closer, kneeling on her bed before flopping bonelessly down into Mina's side, sending the pinkette bouncing a little from the force.
"Yup, that's about right." Mina shook her head, expecting something like that and covering the pair with the duvet, after which she drew Kyoka into a tight hug. "I know you don't wanna tell Mama Mina what's bothering you so let's just hug it out for a bit, okay?"
Kyoka's answer was to whimper pathetically into Mina's side. The pinkette sighed, just holding her girlfriend as her sobbing returned, though it was less intense than before as the sudden crashing of emotions had already occurred.
"Oh dear, not having a very good day are you?" Mina sympathised, rubbing small circles on Kyoka's back as she nuzzled the top of her head.
It took about ten more minutes of comforting before Kyoka calmed down again with Mina offering reassuring mantras all the while.
"That's better." Mina smiled ruefully. "Feel like talking now?"
Kyoka shook her head, remaining buried into Mina's side.
"No problem. How about I babble for the both of us?" Mina asked rhetorically. "Let's see, what to talk about… how about we start with Momo. We like Momo, don't we?" Mina giggled, jiggling Kyoka a little as a slight tease. "We like her smile, the way she's always trying to do her best, her heroic nature that seems to certainly have not come from her parents. And we definitely like her body, don't we?"
Mina's words hadn't drawn any from the girl in response but had quietened her sobs as she listened.
"We've had lots of fun with Momo. Tooru too. What do you think now we've finally seen her? I think she's super cute and you think she's a ten which, believe me, she will be most definitely showing you how much she appreciated that comment when she gets a hold of you." Mina giggled again. "Tooru's fun, bouncy, cute and just a bright happy person, yeah?"
"Mmhm." A feeble response but a response all the same.
"Yeah, we've got some pretty amazing girlfriends, don't we? Five of them, all for us. How lucky are we? They're all loving and kind and supportive and we'll all stand by each other no matter what, yeah?"
"Mmhm." The same, short response.
Now for the topic Mina really thought this was all about.
"Even when we start questioning ourselves and wondering exactly when we fell in love with that stupid green head of his."
The way Kyoka stilled in Mina's arms was all the answer she needed. With confirmation of her suspicion, Mina felt confident in her next words.
"Izuku's very weird. Sometimes he's cute. Sometimes he's handsome. He's always brave and kind and loyal though, just like everyone else in our little group. He gives great hugs and his cheeks are so soft and squishy. He's got a hell of a set of muscles on him and he just emanates safety when he's near. He's got all that and more but he's also got one big problem too. He's a he, and that's something you're really struggling with, aren't you?"
Kyoka's sobs picked up again, pressing her face further into Mina's side it was almost painful.
"Oh my sweet little lesbian." Mina shook her head as she comforted her girlfriend once more. "Everything's okay, you're okay." She cooed once more until Kyoka's cries settled again.
Looking up at the ceiling, Mina struggled to figure out exactly what to say next. It was a lot simpler for her as she didn't put much stock into what sat between her partner's legs so long as it was fun to play with. Kyoka, in contrast, had been uncertain about her sexuality for a long time by her own admission. It was only recently she'd gained a handle on it and now something had thrown her right back into that confused space. Having heard about how she'd felt at her most scared and depressed, this likely brought back unpleasant memories for the girl.
"I can say any number of things right now, hun." Mina smiled weakly. "Like how labels don't matter, that Izuku's more like one of the girls now, or that you never have to do anything you don't want to. All that pales though in the face of one thing you need to do in order to make these stupid feelings go away."
Kyoka looked up somewhat sharply, hoping Mina was about to divulge some great secret she could use to get rid of her pain. The pinkette smiled regretfully down at her girlfriend who she knew wouldn't take this well.
"You have to accept this is part of you hun." Mina sighed. "Fight it all you want but it's going to get tiring real fast. You're Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro and you fuckin' love girls. You also love fuckin' girls." She chuckled lightly. "You just also happen to like one specific boy too."
"I-I d-don't!" Kyoka cried.
"Yeah, you do." Mina held her close, stroking her hair softly once more. "And there's nothing wrong with that. None of us love you any less for it and we're not going anywhere, remember?"
Kyoka's breathing picked up again but she was all out of tears by now.
"You big softie." Mina squeezed her tight, hoping to wring all the negative emotion out of the girl. "You got yourself all tied up in knots about not being able to date Momo alone. Then you got all fussy about enjoying the most fun perk of having multiple girlfriends. Now you're all like, 'Ah, I like a boy too, I am a traitor to my home country of Lesbienna and must suffer for my crimes'. For someone who likes punk, you sure do love to conform to the romantic norm."
"S-Shut up." Kyoka rebuffed but her heart wasn't in it.
"There's our fighter." Mina grinned, hoping to coax her girlfriend out of her shell further. "So you like Izuku now. Big deal. Maybe we can make him into a girl at the next sleepover. Put some make-up on him, some hair extensions, get Momo's strap-on and shove it up his butt."
Mina's heart jumped as Kyoka finally let out a weak chuckle.
"T-That's the problem." She croaked out, reaching into her pocket under the covers and pulling out her phone, quickly swapping to the chat app and enlarging the picture of female Izuku once more. "Don't want him. Want that one."
Mina giggled as she was presented with Izuku's rather cute gender swapped snap from yesterday.
"Bet you wouldn't mind her between your thighs. I know I wouldn't." Mina giggled though getting a firm nod from the girl in her arms.
"Look girl, I can't do anything about that. Izuku's a guy and I'm pretty sure he's not shifting his gender anytime soon. You don't have to ever do anything with him but he's a part of us now. Enjoy the perks or don't, it doesn't matter. You're still our Kyoka Fuckin' Jiro, lesbian lover, just with a little asterisk that says 'plus Izuku', that's all."
"I-I know…" Kyoka groaned in a sad, defeated tone. "B-But… p-pretty girls."
"Yes dear, girls are pretty." Mina chuckled. "Would you feel better if we put Izuku in a wig? Maybe call him something like uh… Izumi? You know, before we hold you down while she takes you like you like. Just imagine she's wearing a permanent strap-on."
"Mmmm." Kyoka fussed, trying not to give away how nice that sounded.
"I can't tell, was that a good moan or a bad one?" Mina teased, genuinely unsure but hoping to get another rise out of the girl.
"G-Go away." Kyoka blushed, pushing weakly away from Mina's arms. "Y-You're being mean."
"Oh yes, absolute villain here." Mina grinned, allowing Kyoka to move just far enough away it gave her plenty of space to now roll over and on top of the slightly smaller girl, earning her a surprised gasp. "A villain that's captured you and got you all to myself."
"Nooo." Kyoka struggled, trying to push Mina's descending kissy face away as it was annoyingly cheering her up.
"Accept my love!" Mina demanded, grabbing Kyoka's hands with one hand, then the other before descending once more, free to pepper the girl with attack kisses.
"S-Stop! M-Mina!" Kyoka protested half-heartedly in-between the smile that tried to force its way onto her face, deliberately not using her jacks to fight off her girlfriend.
"Nuh uh. You like being loved against your will or something, so as your girlfriend I'm legally allowed to do this." Mina smirked, attacking Kyoka's neck with exaggerated nibbles and licks.
It was more ticklish than erotic as Kyoka twisted and jerked, trying to free herself from her girlfriend's grasp and return to her misery. She knew the pinkette wouldn't let her, nor would any of the other girls and nor would… Izuku.
She'd been shitty to him during training. It wasn't much but it still made her feel bad. He'd saved her from getting hurt twice, both for mistakes she'd made because she was mad at him for being a boy. Well, that, and frustrated at herself for falling for a boy but that was splitting hairs.
Point is, Mina was right. She liked Izuku romantically and there wasn't a part of her that could deny it any longer. Whether it grew into something she wanted to explore or not remained to be seen.
Mina's attacks on her weak points slowed, the pinkette pulling back to hover over her confused girlfriend once again, looking down at her with care and concern. Kyoka's smile slipped back into a sullen expression once more, looking away from the pink girl as she croaked out her next question.
"W-What do… I do n-now?"
Mina sent her a sympathetic smile, glad at least something had reached her enough to start pulling her out of her funk.
"Whatever you want. We could just lay here and you have a cuddle and a snooze. That always makes me feel a bit better after this. We could watch something funny on your laptop. Maybe check out a concert or something?"
"I-I meant about… him." Kyoka sighed.
"Same answer." Mina shook her head. "You do whatever you want. You listened to your heart about Momo and me and all the rest of us. Don't you think it'd be good to listen to it again now?"
She watched the girl process her feelings and emotions, trying to puzzle out exactly what she wanted right now.
"I'm… n-not ready."
"That's okay. We don't have to tell him just yet.
"Can we… not do a sleepover." Kyoka bit her lip. "I don't… I-I need… time."
"Of course." Mina leant down and placed a kiss on Kyoka's forehead, sealing the promise. "I'm sure the others won't mind. Izuku's still getting used to all of us too so you're probably doing him a favour, but you owe me big time; I wanted some sexy dares." Mina giggled.
"Do we… have to tell the others?" Kyoka sighed, knowing the answer before she'd asked.
"Well we definitely at least need to tell the girls that are probably hanging around outside that they can come in or go do something else. If I know those guys, all four of them are waiting to see if you're alright. You feel up for some visitors?"
"No…" Kyoka grumbled, not wanting the others to see her in such a state yet again.
"Well how about I go outside and get them to clear off at least." Mina pushed herself up onto her knees before climbing off the bed. "Then I can grab some ice cream for us and put on some sad beats to vibe to."
That did sound really good to Kyoka. She knew it was a bit too selfish though. Mina shouldn't have to reassure her girlfriends on top of her. The annoyingly invasive pinkette was right, she was Kyoka' Fuckin' Jiro and she needed to woman up. It wouldn't be enough to just accept everything right now, but she needed to make a start.
"Wait." She croaked, rolling over and lethargically getting to her feet as Mina neared the door. "I should… tell them."
"If you want hun." Mina smiled, holding out her hand for the girl. With a steadying breath Kyoka took her girlfriend's hand, bit her lip and pressed forward.
Opening the door revealed four girls sat nervously around Kyoka's door like anxious guard dogs. As soon as it had cracked open, she'd spotted them all starting to scramble to their feet.
Her breath caught however as there was yet another visitor she hadn't expected, though she really should've.
"Kyoka!" Momo surged forward, wringing her hands as she took point to look over her girlfriend. "Is everything okay now?"
"Give her some air, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head. "Clearly it's been a tough day for her."
"Y-Yeah… sorry." Kyoka sighed, a small smile sneaking onto her face as she took in everyone's worried expressions; even Izuku's. "Just… had some stuff to deal with."
"What stuff? We can help!" Ochako puffed up her cheeks, her fists clenched in front of her in determination.
"Was it about training? You made a mistake but you guys still kicked our butts no matter what Mr. Aizawa says!" Tooru declared.
"A-Actually, I'd um… like to apologize about that." Izuku started.
His admission drew curious looks from the girls, including Kyoka. She was the one being shitty towards him and Mina, she needed to apologize here.
"I could tell you were um… off in training, a-and I know you're sort of… uncomfortable with me still." Izuku began. "But when I saw you falling, my body reacted before I could think. I didn't want to see you get hurt and I'm glad I caught you but um… i-if I made you uncomfortable in anyway or accidently touched somewhere without realizing, I'm truly very sorry!" He ended his little speech in a deep bow.
Kyoka shook her head fondly; his earnestness, honestly and genuine heroic nature had her appreciating his friendship, and his caring and thoughtful nature had now endeared him to her beyond reproach.
"Dude, it's okay." Kyoka started. "You didn't do anything wrong. I should apologize for snapping. I fucked up and you pulled my ass out of Recovery Girl's office. Twice." She chuckled, glancing at Tooru who rubbed her head nervously as she remembered her attack on her girlfriend. "I'm just… going through something you wouldn't understand."
"Oh, then um, please, I want to help too." Izuku brought up two determined fists, mirroring Ochako's pose. "W-We're all a unit, um… right?"
Now she cursed his earnestness and desire to always help. There was no way she could talk to the girls alone right now without it being super clear the issue was about him. Fuck, she needed him to leave for just a little bit, but how?
"Period started!" Kyoka almost shouted. "Yup, blood everywhere, my e-emotions are all fucked up. T-That's why I've been so crabby. I s-said you wouldn't understand, y-you should probably go for now."
That clearly surprised everyone as for a few moments all was silent.
"O-Oh, right!" Izuku blushed a deep red. "I-I know what to do! I'll go get you a hot water bottle, Mom says it really helps!"
Without a further word from anyone, Izuku made a dash for the staircase, no wanting to delay things with the elevator and quickly disappeared down it.
"Was it just me… or did he take that surprisingly well?" Mina sent the hallway he'd disappeared down a confused smile.
"Better than most guys would I expect, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "Too bad you just lied to him though."
Kyoka lightly flinched, figuring it was time to fess up to the rest of them now she'd gotten her wish.
"What gave it away?"
"We all change together, duh." Tsuyu shook her head though she'd give Kyoka points for effectiveness and believability. "You're not wearing anything for it."
"You are one observant frog." Kyoka sighed. "Y-Yeah… so um… it's not that. I just… I-Izuku um…" This was harder than she thought. "I don't… t-think I'm a lesbian anymore."
"W-What?!" Tooru's jaw dropped. Momo had a sympathetic smile on her face as she figured out what this was all about, pulling her girlfriend into a tight hug.
"Fallen for his charms too, eh?" Tsuyu giggled before sending her a small smirk. "I thought you said we weren't collectables, ribbit."
"S-Shut up!" Kyoka pouted. "Look I don't even know if anything… I… I need to… figure shit out."
"A new rival appears!" Ochako glared at Kyoka, her eyes shining red. The other girls took it in good humour while Kyoka herself gave a self-conscious chuckle.
"I think Ochako accepts your challenge." Tooru giggled.
"Might have to take her down before you can snag some Midori time." Mina joined in. "Finish that date you took her on at the festival with a real ending." She elbowed Kyoka suggestively.
"Oh my god." Kyoka buried her head in her hands.
"As amusing as this conversation is," Momo chuckled into her hand. "Perhaps we should all show Kyoka how much we care. I know this is uncharted territory for you hun, but we'll be here for you no matter what."
"Damn right!" Tooru cheered, stepping forward to pull Kyoka and Mina into a sandwich hug with Kyoka as the filling. The other girls quickly joined in, once again wrapping the girl in a loving embrace of acceptance.
The punkette didn't know what she'd done to be so lucky to have five incredible girlfriends. With her parents assurance they'd love her whatever and these idiots by her side, she knew she'd get through her confusing feelings and come out the other end all the happier for it. Whether she would share in their group's sole boyfriend too still remained to be seen.
Soon they all separated, giving Kyoka room to breathe once more as she straightened herself up.
The door at the end of the hall could be heard opening again as Izuku's bushy head reappeared and he hurried towards them, a fluffy green water bottle cradled in his arms.
"H-Here Kyoka." He offered it out to her. "S-Sorry it took so long. The kettle took a little while to boil all that water."
The girls giggled collectively at his over explanation, watching carefully as Kyoka gratefully accepted the soothing item she didn't really need. Holding it to her belly to keep up the charade, she felt a warmth flood through her system as Izuku shot her his charming, honest smile. Immediately she was grateful for the water bottle as she knew her face would be lighting up with a blush one way or another without it.
The girls watched silently as Kyoka uncharacteristically shyly thanked Izuku for the item before excusing herself back to her room to rest. Words needn't be exchanged to know they'd all keep the girl's secret from Izuku until she decided to come forward. For now, they all went their separate ways as Kyoka lay down in her bed, hugging the warm object just a bit closer to herself as she felt her mind finally start to settle down.
Friday arrived again and Aizawa was not looking forward to it. Well, he was looking forward to the end of it like everyone else, it's just what was in the middle that annoyed him.
Yet again the Hero Commission was sticking their nose into UA's business and telling them how to do things. After a number of years of being able to do things his way, he was just about done with everyone from civilians, to the commission, to villains dictating his class' schedule. Between the attacks and the meddling, he was about ready to expel his whole class for the weekend just so he could get some guilt-free sleep. Unfortunately, they'd grown on him and even that was an unacceptable option to him now.
He genuinely cared for his class that had come much further and faster than any year prior. They'd endured challenges many heroes didn't expect to face until they graduated at least. Aizawa wished they hadn't had to and that was primarily the source of today's headache.
As he stepped up to the podium to begin the announcement, he couldn't help but feel like they were tempting fate with this. Thinking back to the meeting they'd had about it, he knew he wasn't the only one.
Last week, unknown to the students, UA was paid a visit by members of the hero commission about a new initiative. The long and short of it was that they wanted to thrust these kids into the fire before they were ready in the name of looking like they were doing something. Who cares if a few of 'em die because they weren't ready, right?
Aizawa recalled the meeting in the staff room that followed where he wasn't afraid to make his objections know.
"They're not going." He stated in his usual dulled tone. "I'm not even sure why we're discussing this as an option."
Around the table was the usual upper management of teachers consisting of: himself, Cementoss, Hound Dog, Snipe, Midnight, Present Mic, Power Loader, Vlad King, and All Might. Nezu, after having relayed exactly what was requested by the Hero Commission, sat with a set of binders and a laptop before him, having waited for their feedback.
"Now, now Aizawa. Whilst I find myself agreeing with the sentiment we shouldn't dismiss this out of hand." Nezu reasoned. "The students have been working hard lately and trouble's not been following them as closely as it once was."
"Are we not counting the events on the day of the festival?" Ectoplasm pondered out loud.
"Regrettable though it was, the duo responsible were not enacting a targeted attack on any particular student or student group." Nezu explained. "Had Hound Dog or Ectoplasm come across them yourselves, I suspect this wouldn't be acknowledged. As it is, Midoriya, while brash, did us all a great service that day. After examining the female villain's laptop, Majima and I deduced that their plan may indeed have succeeded and have since closed the holes in our security."
"Girl's got skills." Power Loader concurred.
Nezu then turned to address class 1-A's teacher directly.
"I know class 1-A has been through a lot so far Aizawa, but while this is being heavily impressed upon us by the Commission, do not doubt my own abilities to try to protect our students while giving them the best tools to succeed."
Aizawa sighed. He did have to give the rat credit; UA had become even more notable and prosperous as a school under his leadership in recent years with student deaths at an all-time low. He wished that number was zero, but incidents in the field were unavoidable in their line of work, as he was well aware.
"So, a little field experience for each class running their own business; talk about an enticing opportunity." Midnight smiled.
"And what of the upper classes?" Aizawa grumbled. "Are they going to be sent through this half-baked program too?"
"Due to their increased experience with internships and work studies, these programs will be allowed to resume instead." Nezu stated with a neutral look on his face. "Ideally I'd prefer for things to have settled down more since All Might's retirement before the students resumed their experiences but it seems that's the very thing the Commission is trying to achieve by getting more heroes on the streets."
"Quantity over quality isn't a viable option here." Cementoss stated before turning to Ectoplasm. "No offense."
Ectoplasm acknowledged the small joke with a nod before speaking up himself, "I would agree but times are difficult right now. With more villains on the loose than ever, maybe it would be good experience for the higher years to take down the increased quantity of weaker villains to build up their skills and confidence."
"My thoughts exactly." Nezu smiled, clapping his paws together once. "While I would certainly hate to step on anyone's toes; I might have a few suggestions as to the locations class 1-A and B might make their residence for the week in question. That these locations would give them maximum interaction with the community while minimizing the likelihood of villain attacks is a complete coincidence."
Nezu's laugh stopped just short of descending into the cackle he brought out when extracting his vengeance on humans.
"Class B gets first pick though." Vlad King snorted, hoping to snag the best spot for his students.
"By all means!" Nezu replied joyfully.
"I'm with the hobo." Snipe spoke up. "Ain't this a bit too much like tempting fate? Surely the universe knows what we're cooking up and is gonna send us a wake-up call."
"Whilst I do not believe in such a superstitious things myself, I do acknowledge that we would all feel more assured if certain precautions were taken that the commission need not know about." Nezu acknowledged. "For now, let us discuss the projects themselves as you may all have insight I may lack."
With that, Nezu tapped a key on his laptop. The projector turned on and the first potential location for the students to visit presented itself to the room.
Back in the present, Aizawa was about to reveal the results of their discussion to the class at large and braced himself for their predictably enthusiastic response.
"The hero work recommendation project." He announced, catching every student's attention. The board behind him lit up with a satellite image of the location his students would soon be sent to. "You'll be stationed here, on Nabu Island in southern Japan. Seems their old hero-in-residence got old and retired. So the lucky people of Nabu Island will have to depend on you until a permanent successor arrives."
"We're going to be doing real hero work?!" The class collective cheered before breaking out into excited muttering.
Three students did not join in on the excitement however. Izuku's face was set in a more determined expression than those of his classmates, knowing this wasn't something like an internship or work study but actual hero work.
Bakugo grit his teeth in frustration and Todoroki sat there indifferent. Both had yet to acquire their provisional licenses and wondered if this trip would be including them too.
"I wasn't done talking yet." Aizawa growled, his hair floating up as he activated his quirk. "Quiet down!" The class instantly returned their focus to him, keeping up their thin façade of properly trained students. "Better."
Glancing over at the two students who'd were unsure of their place, Aizawa sought to clear the air first.
"This trip isn't for a month yet. Bakugo, Todoroki. You both failed the provisional. The makeup exam is due before the trip. I expect you to both pass."
"Yes Sir." Both gave nods of acknowledgement, even if Bakugo's was a little too grumpy but that's just how he was.
"Originally, the idea was for you all to be completely on your own, with no teachers to help you or pros to back you up." Aizawa sighed, glad they'd at least managed to nip that idea in the bud. "As it is, due to the rise in incidents, you will have a teacher accompanying you in case of extreme emergency. Apart from that, it is completely hands-free. You will bear all the responsibility for anything that happens; good or bad. Keep that in mind, and behave as heroes should at all times. You're representing the best of UA. Understood?"
"Yes sir!" The class replied together.
"Wow! A whole week's trip to sunny Nabu Island, I can't wait!" Mina cheered, too excited to dig into her lunch as the group discussed the recent announcement over the break.
"Pretty sure we're going to be working more than enjoying the sun." Ochako shook her head.
"Let her dream, ribbit." Tsuyu rolled her eyes endearingly while taking a bite of her curry.
"Well maybe we'll get at least some downtime. It wouldn't make sense for all twenty of us to work the same shifts, right?" Tooru hoped.
"I believe that will be down to us to decide." Momo nodded, delaying tucking into her own food to speak. "While I'm sure we will be given sufficient resources to manage ourselves and any incidents that arise, Aizawa said they would be hands off so whether we pass or succeed in a real world environment is quite literally down to us and what we've learned so far."
"With Iida being our class rep he's likely to inflict ten thousand rules onto us before the first day is out." Kyoka grumbled before turning to Izuku. "Can you at least control the dude?"
"Iida's just passionate about ensuring everything is done by the book." Izuku sweatdropped. "But maybe it would be best to remind him everyone needs a break now and then. Since Momo's our vice-rep with existing management experience, he'll have to listen to her at least."
"You're too kind Midoriya." Momo smiled. "While I have experience, this is not a field I've touched on before, being somewhat limited to relaying my instructions to others via email rather than directly interfacing and planning shifts."
"Dear, sweet Momo, apple of my eye and love of my life." Mina postured. "Could I please have the week off during that time?"
"No." Momo deadpanned, hoping she was doing it right. She broke into a small giggle as Mina switched into a defeated pout while glaring playfully at her.
"Urgh, you heartbreaker!" She huffed, hoping to seek comfort in Tooru's arms only to be rejected, playing the part of jilted girlfriend after Mina's declaration.
"Well, there's nineteen of us total." Ochako pointed out. "Maybe we could do some rotation with at least four people off a day. That way everyone gets at least one day of fun and a chance to explore everything."
"That sounds fair." Kyoka nodded.
"Ooo, we gotta go buy cute new swimsuits and stuff!" Tooru cheered, no longer teasingly ignoring her girlfriend.
"Sun and sand, here we come!" Mina agreed.
"They'll be on sale this time of year!" Ochako grinned, determined to find a good bargain.
"Are we sure it's going to be swimming weather?" Kyoka quirked her eyebrow.
"Nabu Island is much closer to the equator than the mainland." Izuku explained. "Barring tropical storms, it should be warm and sunny all year round."
"Perfect for showing off my swimming skills, ribbit." Tsuyu grinned.
"You know what it's also perfect for?" Mina teased to the group. "A nice little date with that special someone in such a romantic location."
"Mmmm watching the sunset on the beach with snuggles." Tooru sighed dreamily.
The other group members who weren't able to be as open eyed each other carefully, gaging the others reactions.
"Aizawa did say they only had a population of one thousand there." Tsuyu threw out there.
"Tourists… likely come and go all the time." Kyoka felt herself coming around to the idea. "Maybe change our looks a little but…" She gave Momo a hopeful side eye.
"While this is not the first I've heard of Nabu Island, I'm quite sure that my family has no dealings with it for business or personal reasons due to its remote location and lack of upper class amenities." Momo returned a shy but excited smile at the possibilities.
"We would still need to dodge our classmates though." Ochako pondered.
"Since there will always be someone working, we could keep tabs and ensure, if there's anyone nearby, to give people a heads up to um… stop doing romantic stuff." Izuku offered.
"Knew we kept you around for a reason." Kyoka smirked.
"Well we definitely need a shopping trip now!" Mina grinned with their plan coming together easily for their first romantic getaway together, even if there was the tiny caveat of school slash hero work to do. Getting to live out her dream of being a heroine alongside her friends though, that seemed like the best kind of school work.
The group spent the remainder of lunch discussing the possible things they could do while on the island, both together and as heroes.
That afternoon saw the class hard at work training once again in gym Gamma. Today it was back to a quirk focus though it was more generalised than working purely on supermoves. After around twenty minutes to allow the kids time to start up, Aizawa was walking around and interrogating each student as he passed by for their goals and plans. A number of them were attempting to refine or improve their super moves, others were taking the opportunity to increase their control or aim. This wasn't unusual to Aizawa.
What was unusual was the green steak of lightning, known as Midoriya, touching down beside one student for a brief chat, then another, then another. When the normally reserved Shoji called out to the green streak, who should be focusing on his own workout, he slowed down to stop and speak to the boy as expected. Aizawa proceeded towards the pair to break up whatever conversation they deemed important enough to slack off with only to pause as Izuku pulled out his notebook from a pouch on his leg. He'd seen the boy scribbling in there before during training but had attributed it to just notes for himself.
Observing quietly, he watched as Izuku pointed out something on a page to Shoji as the stoic boy listened diligently. Once done, Shoji focused on one side of his body's rear dupli-arms, they began shifting as the tips began merging together. Slowly, an arm just over double the size of what Shoji could generate with one branch of his quirk began taking shape. What the new technique lacked in formation speed it made up for in power as Shoji tested his new arm against a Cementoss generated pillar, breaking off a chunk albeit at the cost of his knuckles now getting bloody.
"Shoji, Midoriya, what are you doing over there?" Aizawa drawled as he resumed his walk over to them, pretending not to have seen the exchange.
"Oh um, nothing." Izuku apologised immediately, trying to keep his notepad as obscured as possible.
"It was my fault Mr. Aizawa." Shoji spoke up, his dupli-arms shifting back into their original forms with the cuts receding as the transformation dropped. "I was struggling to remember the technique Izuku suggested to me and wanted a reminder."
"A technique for someone else?" Aizawa quirked a brow at Izuku, the boy looking a tad intimidated as he should be. "I wasn't aware you had time to be developing techniques for others, am I not pushing you hard enough Midoriya?"
"I'm sorry sir." Izuku bowed.
"Mr. Aizawa," Shoji stepped across. "Please do not scold him for discovering something I should've figured out myself. Midoriya's insights have benefitted a number of our classmates already."
"I've noticed." Aizawa nodded. "Which begs the question of exactly how." He turned towards the green boy. "Hand over your notebook Midoriya."
"S-Sir?" Izuku felt his breath catch, concerned at how his teacher might take some of the darker implications behind some of the notes, especially his own.
"I'm not asking Midoriya." Aizawa held his hand out expectantly now.
Izuku clenched his free hand tightly and bit his lip, his stomach turning in dread. Reluctantly, he reached up and handed over his hero notes for the future.
Switching his attention from the two boys to the book, Aizawa thumbed through the pages, catching glimpses of several drawings of his fellow classmates and some heroes as well as an All Might autograph the boy had likely asked the pro hero for on the first day of class with the man. Eventually he found Shoji's page and ran through the information next to the sketch of his hero costume.
There were some good observations here with a few questions dotted around that had since been filled in. The page was mostly filled with this and a little on notable achievements so Aizawa turned the page. His stomach turned as he read through a list of counters and weaknesses that ranged from irritating to downright vicious. That Midoriya of all people had come up with some of this stuff suggested a side to him that either understood the fundamentals of quirk overreliance and how to exploit it, or there was a merciless tactician hidden under the boy's skin that wouldn't hesitate to gouge at Aizawa's eyes if they fought for real.
Aizawa couldn't help but remember part of the reason the kids had moved into dorms in the first place: there was possibly a traitor among them.
Glancing up at Midoriya again, his heroic instincts now analysed every twitch the boy made, especially around his face. He was clearly distressed but that was written clearly on his expression. Acting? The boy was known to be over expressive, was this a cover for his real emotions? When the boy glanced up himself, briefly meeting Aizawa's piercing gaze and looking away, he recognised the classic signs of shame. Someone who knew they'd done something wrong and expected to be punished for it. He wasn't poised to attack, nor was he eying an exit, and he'd handed over the book willingly albeit reluctantly. These didn't read as signs that he was a villain in disguise nor one that had blown his cover as an innocent UA student.
Returning his eyes to the book, Aizawa continued reading as the page continued into ideas on how to best correct and make up for these weaknesses and finished with suggestions for potential environments to maximise usefulness other than large cities.
This wasn't a notebook meant to seek out weaknesses and exploit them for his own gain. This was something the boy had put a great deal of thought into and, considering the boy's known fanaticisms about all things hero, it was clear he wasn't a blind fan only idolizing the spotlight stuff but one who knew the very real dangers of the profession.
Flicking through a couple of other entries, he spotted several improvements other members of his class had recently made such as Ojiro's utility belt costume change that wrapped around the base of his tail while he weighted the tip of it down for training, the different sugar effects he'd spotted Sato trying out, and, most notably, Hagakure's significant progress on her quirk's abilities.
He closed the notebook carefully, taking notice of the name and number of the generic pad that Izuku had scribbled on it. With the heroes he'd seen before the start of his classmates, the boy had clearly been at this a while if he was up to book number thirteen. Aizawa curled his lip at the somewhat unlucky number.
"An interesting read." He stated carefully. "You appear to have a knack for analysis despite your lack of judgement skills at times."
"T-Thank you sir." Izuku took the words as a compliment, hoping not to anger his teacher any more than he probably already had.
"I don't believe I need to impress the need to keep something as valuable as this locked up safe in your room, or better yet, destroyed." He watched Izuku's reaction carefully, the flinch and wide, scared eyes very telling. "This notebook and any others like it are now to remain on campus at all times. While I don't expect you will make a mistake, something such as this falling into villainous hands could spell disaster for every hero in here, understand?"
"Y-Yes Mr. Aizawa!" Izuku bowed again, deeper this time until he'd pulled off Iida's patented, perfect ninety degree bend.
"Here." Aizawa held out the notebook to the boy. "It is admirable to help your friends but do not slack off on your own training. If I don't think you've gone 'Plus Ultra' by the end of the lesson, you will be staying to make up for it. Clear?"
"C-Crystal!" Izuku nodded.
"Alright then." Aizawa's demeanour returned to that of a bored teacher. "Back to it you two."
As he strolled away, he heard the tell-tale sound of a pair of relieved sighs. A few moments later and Izuku's quirk crackled in the air once more before he jumped away, likely eager to prove he wasn't slacking off.
Letting out his own sigh, Aizawa pondered the information he'd gathered. He couldn't discard Midoriya as a traitor completely, but for now he'd give him the benefit of the doubt considering his track record. It also helped he had All Might clearly punching in his corner so maybe his paranoia was just getting the better of him. For now, he'd inform the rat and a few others of his suspicions just on the long shot; it was better to be safe than sorry after all.
Tooru was frustrated. She'd hit another road block with her quirk. Not only was it frustrating but it was painful too with the back of her head thumping and itching like crazy. Previous strategies had worked well enough to improve the duration and control of her invisibility field generation but she'd gotten as far as she could with breath control and now her quirk was able to cover something about the size of a car in all directions at once. The novelty of standing on thin air had worn off by now and she was sat trying to focus on the other aspect of her quirk.
Unlike her field generation, withdrawing her passive field into her body had remained brief at best. There was only so long she could stay visible with empty lungs no matter how much oxygen she tried to get into her blood beforehand. She felt like she'd exhausted both ends of the spectrum for training and didn't know where to go next. An annoyed grunt echoed out from her corner of the gym as she kicked a rock.
Tooru was grateful for at least being able to see what she looked like at long last. She felt almost greedy for trying to get more now that she'd finally resolved some of the sadness in her heart. Even the… unique training method to hone her focus for today was proving fruitless.
This was how Izuku found her as he landed nearby, sweating up a storm after pushing himself to his new limit of twenty seven percent. The fear of Aizawa's wrath was apparently a very effective training tool.
"Tooru, are you okay?" Izuku enquired, noting the positions of the invisible girl's hands and feet.
"No." Tooru sighed, "Got stuck again."
"Oh, with your quirk?" Izuku followed up, reaching for his notebook again which had been returned to the pouch he'd decided to wear during training in case anyone wanted some more tips.
"Yeah." Tooru grunted, kicking the ground. "I can only hold my breath so long. Why does my stupid quirk have to be tied to it?"
"Well, it might not have to be." Izuku suggested. "If you think you're ready for the next-"
"Give it to me Midori!" Tooru's eyes widened, advancing quickly on the greenette who recoiled at the sudden movement.
The two paused as Tooru quickly realised what she said, the pair of them breaking into fierce, stunned blushes as they processed how suggestive it sounded.
"I-I mean the uh quirk, training thing. That thing. I'm um… ready for it." Tooru grimaced as she knew there was probably a better way to say that but her brain wasn't complying right now.
"Uh… I um," Izuku swallowed nervously, really hoping no one else overheard that. "O-Okay so um… you've been practising breath control, right?"
"Maxed out both ends." Tooru sighed, "I'm wondering if I could beat Tsu holding our breaths underwater at this stage. Holding it after breathing out is still… really not great though." She didn't bother demonstrating despite the short duration.
"Yes, well um… you've always been trying to activate it and let go when you're done, right?"
"Huh? Well yeah, I didn't know I could even do that before you." Tooru nodded.
"Right, so now, we need to get you to switch from focusing on toggling your quirk on something, to activating it passively without needing that activation requirement. Like the light switch responding to your thoughts instead of your hands." Izuku explained, bringing back the analogy she was currently using.
"How do we do that?" Tooru wondered, not having a clue on whether it would work or how to begin. Izuku had come through for her before though so she had no doubts on his abilities, just her own.
"Well um, you remember how I used to break my bones?" He started, a different type of embarrassing blush colouring his cheeks as he cringed at his naivety from the start of the year. "I was focusing on activating my quirk in one part of my body at a time at full power. That's what you're doing now. Now, I'm spreading my quirk throughout my body at a much smaller amount of power continuously rather than letting it out in one big punch."
"Okay." Tooru nodded, starting to get the picture now. "So what do I need to do?"
"Well, you'll be going down a few steps in terms of range and amount that you can generate but you should be able to hide a small amount of material while slowly releasing your breath after having established it.
"That's why I was focused on increasing it!" Tooru understood.
"Mmmhmm." Izuku smiled, glad to hear the joy back in her voice. "Here." He held his hand out for the girl to take in her own. "You work best with your hands so try to make a bubble that hides my hand. Once it's done, focus on just holding it there and breathing as slowly and evenly as you can."
Tooru nodded, ecstatic to have gotten her next goal to focus on. She tried not to focus on the idea that she was holding Izuku's hand between hers as this was a time for training. Slowly, she took in a deep breath and generated a small bubble that felt almost trivial at this point to generate.
As expected, Izuku's hands and her gloves disappeared, leaving only the stump of his arm. The cross section was admittedly a little gross so she averted her gaze. Now that her field had been established, she let out a little of the excess air she'd taken in.
The field wobbled dangerously.
Immediately she stopped anymore air escaping as she could feel the hold on her quirk struggling to maintain itself. She figured this is what Izuku must've been talking about. Letting out a touch more air, she felt that sensation of the field wobbling once again and tried to latch onto it, mentally putting her effort into keeping the bubble active. Her head twitched awkwardly as the pain in the back of it flared again but at a less severe degree than before. Maybe this was tolerance training and she'd get used to it over time, much like Aoyama's belly button laser.
Her distracted state allowed the field to collapse as her hands and Izuku's became visible once more.
"That was great!" Izuku enthused over her progress. "I could hear those little bits of air escaping and it didn't immediately collapse!"
She was glad Izuku was happy because right now, she felt like she had a long way to go yet again.
"Do you… think I can do it in reverse too?" Tooru asked timidly, dropping Izuku's hand and clenching hers together for comfort.
"Absolutely!" Izuku grinned without missing a beat. "You've got this!"
It warmed her heart to have someone believe in her so strongly. Despite their 'yet-to-begin-dating' status, Tooru found herself falling for the boy even further than she already had. It had taken a lot to get him to trust them and open up but boy was it worth it with what they got to see and feel now.
"All right, time's up!" Aizawa's voice rang out from somewhere in the middle of the area. "Everyone pack it up and head back to the changing rooms, class is dismissed."
The sounds of shuffling feet replaced those of smashes and crashes nearby as all other quirk use ceased.
"Looks like we'll have to train another day." Izuku rubbed the back of his head.
"Wait, no I…" Tooru started. She didn't want training to end now, she wanted to try and get this new technique down before she lost the feeling. Normally she'd just go back and train on her own in her room but she wanted Izuku nearby to help if she struggled again. "Could you um… come help me train in my room? J-Just till I get the hang of it myself."
Izuku blinked at her with his adorable big eyes before breaking into a warm, comforting smile.
"Sure, though I hope you don't mind if I make a start on homework while you practise if that's okay."
It wasn't until Tooru took a step that she remembered the unusual training technique she'd decided to use today as it rubbed pleasantly against her. Having to focus on her quirk with Momo's ben wa balls inside her was a fun experience even if it wasn't very useful in the end. Still, she might keep them in just a little longer if Izuku was going to be hanging around.
Getting changed quickly, she relayed her unavailability to the other girls for the evening before heading out, hoping to walk back with Izuku while the toy continued to tease her.
The baths at the 1-A dorms were fairly crowded that evening for the boys side due to them all desiring to wash the stink off themselves from training. It was quite hard to get a decent time to yourself if you wanted a little privacy. The girls had no such issue with their single digit number in the class.
That's not to say there wasn't overlap, especially on a day like today, but it was much more welcoming considering their arrangement.
There was no need to rush though as Mina had claimed she needed to catch up with homework and delayed any potential sleepover until next week at least. Momo wasn't fooled though and watched Kyoka breathe a sigh of relief when she thought no one was paying attention to her. Mina would get a treat at some point for sure.
Instead of preparing for their usual group activity, she and Tsuyu decided to take to the baths first with all their new free time. It would be nice to catch up with the girl anyway.
"Ahhh, nothing beats a nice soak." Momo sighed as she sank pleasantly into the warm bath waters.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded in agreement, already up to her neck in the water and a nice warm flannel on her head.
The two allowed the warmth to seep into their bones and just enjoy each other's company.
One Momo felt the comfortable silence had been savoured enough, she decided to broach a topic with the girl that had played on her mind since Kyoka had mentioned it to her.
"So… I hear you played a rather silly game earlier this week."
Tsuyu's expression didn't change despite her stiffening frame. Instead, she slowly sank into the water, hoping she could hold her breath long enough Momo would forget about her and leave.
She valiantly held out as long as she could, coming back up for air with a gasp as Momo clocked her rather impressive time under water with a laugh upon resurfacing.
"Fear not Darling, I also understand our dear Vixen has scolded you more than enough for now." Momo shook her head.
"Sorry Gorgeous." Tsuyu sent her an apologetic smile. "Won't happen again, ribbit."
"Outside our rooms, I hope not." Momo giggled. "Inside… we shall see."
"Don't." Tsuyu groaned. "I've been a little more horny than normal this week."
"Is it because you finally got your fantasy threesome with Ochako and Izuku?"
"So Kyoka just spilled all the beans, did she?" Tsuyu deadpanned though she couldn't blame the girl.
"She did perform a fairly lengthy rant on the topic." Momo shook her head at the silly memory.
"Wait, ribbit. I only told them about Izuku." Tsuyu looked over at her girlfriend quizzically.
"That was a deception on my part." Momo grinned mischievously. "I had no proof but I doubted you wanted to experience your first time with Izuku without Ochako there. While I'm quite interested in the details myself, I won't press you for them lest we end up in another risky game."
"At least you still have a working brain out of all of us." Tsuyu shook her head. "Ever since I started taking the pill I've been a bit fuzzy."
"Oh! You've actually begun?" Momo blinked in surprise.
"Yup." Tsuyu admitted casually. "Went to Recovery Girl about it. She didn't ask who or anything like that so at least we know we don't have to tell her for you and the others, ribbit."
Momo gave a nervous chuckle.
"Even so, I don't think I'll risk the data being recorded. Besides, I'm sure I won't be engaging in that anytime soon."
"He might surprise you." Tsuyu chuckled. "Especially after you two had fun together yourselves."
"Ah, yes, that." Momo blushed at the memory. "I do hope that was okay. I must admit I was a bit surprised at the ease of your consent to um… f-filling me up. I know we're all together but-"
"It's okay, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "He's an adorkable mess sometimes that worms his way into your affections as Kyoka found out. I expected you to ask eventually just like Tooru and Mina if the sleepovers didn't get you two together first."
"S-Still, we didn't um… do anything that intense." Momo explained herself.
"Now you've got me curious, though I wouldn't've minded if you had." Tsuyu smirked, feeling her libido rising again.
"I shouldn't." Momo blushed. "It wouldn't be fair to Izuku. I believe that's your own reason for keeping your details quiet, is it not?"
"It was, ribbit." Tsuyu admitted. "Though, after Kyoka's un-fun tongue lashing, I wanted to clear things up with him anyway."
"O-Oh, Tsu, Ochako um… is something wrong?" Izuku asked nervously, having opened his dorm door to reveal the pair. Ochako looked self-conscious while Tsuyu looked a tad downcast.
"Can we come in? There's something we need to discuss."
Dread settled into Izuku's heart. Was this it? Had he already made an irredeemable mistake and they were regretting their decision already? It wasn't because of his performance was it? Or that thing with Momo?
"Izuku, you don't need to panic, ribbit." Tsuyu patted his arm, the boy having not moved an inch in the few moments since they'd asked permission to enter. "This is about us, not you."
"O-Oh… okay." Izuku mumbled, still unsure about what it could possibly be.
Opening up wider, he guided the girls inside, the pair both taking a seat on his bed while he pulled out his desk chair to face them.
He couldn't help gripping the seat tightly as he wheeled himself closer, Ochako still with a prominent blush on her face while Tsuyu looked like she was going to speak first.
"Izuku, I'm sorry for embarrassing you on the group chat, ribbit." Tsuyu apologized bluntly.
The greenette's mouth dropped open a tad as he tried to process Tsuyu's words.
"Uh, okay?" He blinked. "Is… that what this is about?"
"Sorta." Tsuyu wobbled her head. "See, I made a silly bet earlier this week. After I sent that message in the chat about you and me doing it, Mina and Tooru came to me for details, ribbit." She explained. "After your reaction to everyone knowing, I wasn't planning on divulging anything else to them so as not to further embarrass you."
"Okay, um, thank you?" Izuku frowned, not quite understanding what was wrong here. Tsuyu simply shook her head and continued.
"See, after pestering me about it they made a bet with me of the lewd variety. I felt pretty good on my chances to win but I still put our details on the line to a degree, ribbit. Kyoka stopped us before anyone won but I put my own horniness above your feelings and that's why I'm sorry."
Izuku sat there and thought about what Tsuyu said for a moment. The frog girl's hands clenched in worry though one of them was claimed by Ochako who sent her a reassuring smile.
"O-Okay so um…" Izuku began, trying to make comprehensible sentences out of his thoughts on the matter. "I accept your apology but um… I don't really… mind, I guess?"
"You guess?" Tsuyu tilted her head.
"Well, I mean… you and Mina and Tooru, you've um… been going out longer than we have. I-It makes sense they'd be c-curious and want to know." Izuku reasoned. "I-I'm grateful that you thought of me b-because y-yeah, it is embarrassing." He rubbed the back of his head as his cheeks pinkened. "B-But we're all um… together and stuff, right? T-This is just something that comes with that."
"Izuku, no." Tsuyu shook her head. "We're allowed some secrets from each other. If you're uncomfortable with the others knowing then we won't tell them."
The green haired boy sighed and flexed his hands.
"I know… but I can understand both wanting to know and… wanting to tell someone." He admitted. "I know we're keeping everything a secret and stuff but… I really want to talk about it with someone too. I-I mean… it was my first time a-and it was amazing and… s-stuff." His confidence left him. "B-But outside of um… all seven of us, I can't tell anyone; not even Iida."
Tsuyu blinked as she realised their folly. While Izuku was in a very enviable position, being the lone guy in a relationship with six other girls, he had no one to share his joys and worries with other than another member of their group. The girls at least had each other to confide in before they all got together.
"I think we've had a miscommunication." Tsuyu chuckled. "From your reaction that Ochako posted of you, I thought you wanted to keep everything a secret."
"I do, just from everyone else." Izuku nodded. "It was a surprise to be sure but I um… d-don't mind if it's Mina o-or Tooru or the others."
"Their enthusiasm is growing on you, huh?" Tsuyu smiled, noting how he'd said the two more energy intense girls first. "If you'd like to tell them and give all the lurid details, I don't mind. Ochako?"
"W-Well um… i-it's okay with me I guess b-but um… I want to ask something first." The girl spoke up, having been strangely silent so far.
"O-Oh, I'll try to answer what I can." Izuku nodded, wondering exactly was on the brunette's mind.
"I-I know that… things might happen between you and the um… o-others." Ochako gulped. "I-I don't mind that, l-like I said with Momo, b-but um… c-could you please um… not have sex with them i-if possible?"
Tsuyu's eyebrows admittedly rose in surprise at the request. It was a rather selfish one all things considered. She knew she and Momo had done things recently so why was she denying Izuku the opportunity to do the same things she enjoyed.
"I-I-I mean uh… s-sure." Izuku readily agreed, much to Tsuyu's concern. "C-Can I ask um… why?"
"W-Well uh…" Ochako squeezed Tsuyu's hand slightly, gathering her courage. "E-Even with a um… c-condom, I don't know when I'll be ready to um… d-do it." She admitted, not able to look at her boyfriend through this. "B-But um… I-I really want to be your… s-second. B-Being your girlfriend an' all."
Izuku's blush now matched her own as the two couldn't look at each other. Tsuyu felt this was a bit too selfish of Ochako and spoke up.
"You know that's not fair Ochako, ribbit." She scolded. "You have no idea when you will be ready either."
"I-I know." Ochako nodded, accepting it. "B-But um… I know I'm going to be ready for um… s-something else sooner. I still need a bit of time b-but um… could you please save yourself for me? J-Just until I can um… t-take it… somewhere else."
"O-Oh?" Izuku tilted his head, it not quite clicking as to what Ochako was alluding to.
"You guys are very cute but you're both adorable idiots." Tsuyu shook her head. "Izuku, Ochako's asking if you can wait until she's ready to take you up the butt so there's less risk of accidental babies."
"T-Tsu!" Ochako's blush reached full intensity as her hands clapped her cheeks, allowing her to break gravity's grasp and bob around Izuku's ceiling.
"A-A-Ah." Izuku swallowed as he comprehended the situation now. "T-T-That m-makes sense."
"Jeez, you've both done it by now. Stop acting like such virgins." Tsuyu smirked, reaching out to grab Izuku's shirt and pull him into a steamy kiss. The boy gave a squeak of surprise at the yank put quickly settled into the intimate action, his tongue playing with Tsuyu's as she slid her own into his mouth.
She pulled back smugly, watching Izuku react so positively to her kisses always made her feel good. The boy had a dumb smile on his face having clearly enjoyed it too.
"Come on 'Chako." Tsuyu reached up to retrieve her floating girlfriend, grabbing her by the ankle and pulling her back down. "Your turn."
Ochako also let out a cute squeak as Tusyu's tongue sought out her own. Releasing herself, the brunette dropped onto Izuku's floor before shyly sinking into the kiss. She felt Tsuyu's arms warp around her middle comfortably as they pressed together, reciprocating the cation herself.
When Tsuyu pulled back again, she had a wry smirk on her face, turning the pair so that Ochako now had her back to Izuku.
"We could always just get it over with now." She giggled, her hands slipping deftly to Ochako's rear cheeks before pulling them apart, her shorts stretching to accommodate. Ochako stiffened in her grasp while Izuku stiffened in his shorts.
"No! Bad Tsu!" Ochako swatted Tsuyu's hands, her blush back in full force.
Tsuyu was about to remove them, the joke having run its course, only for Izuku's hands to settle over her own as he stepped closer, sliding up to settle behind Ochako as the girl's breath caught. Judging by their proximity, there was no way a certain body part wasn't currently brushing up against Ochako's rear again, just like it had during her lapdance.
With as much confidence as he could muster, mostly from the girl facing away from him, Izuku whispered softly into Ochako's ear.
"I'll wait for you." His warm breath tickled. "B-But I almost can't."
Ochako could feel herself clench in anticipation, her breath rapidly warming as desire washed over her. Tsuyu had to take things one step further and pull all three of them even closer together.
"And I'll help you practise." The greenette pushed her chest into Ochako's while whispering into her other ear.
The gravity girl realised she was in the middle of a very horny sandwich and if they didn't stop things right now it would get out of hand. Her lust was strong, but her fear was currently stronger.
"T-That's enough of t-that." She blushed, pushing her way out of the embrace, still not ready to go down that path. Once free of the pair, she took in some deep, cooling breaths as she tried to calm herself down again.
"I think we riled her up too much." Tsuyu giggled from behind her.
"J-Just a little." Izuku agreed with a nervous chuckle, hoping it was taken in good fun.
Ochako turned back to glare at her two partners, having had enough of being frustrated and embarrassed.
"If you don't stop, there'll be nothing for the both of you." Ochako pouted giving them both big puppy dog eyes. The pair immediately caved and swooped the girl up in a more loving, than lewd, hug.
"Goodness, that sounds like quite a chat." Momo tittered.
"Yup, ribbit." Tsuyu sighed pleasantly. "They're a handful but they're my idiots and I'm theirs."
"You could say the same about all of us."
"Nearly." Tsuyu felt a wide but genuine smile push its way onto her face. "There's still a little ways to go yet, if it even goes that far."
"Is it something you're hoping for?" Momo asked. With everything she knew about Tsu, it made sense the girl would want them to be one big happy family. The biggest concern would be with Kyoka but despite the girl struggling with her apparent affection for the green haired boy recently, it seemed to be leaning towards including him in her list of partners. Momo couldn't lie to herself and accepted that a bit of her wanted Kyoka to do so just so that they could play out that scenario she'd imagined.
"As long as everyone's happy, yeah, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled dreamily. "Makes that whole 'one-big-bed' idea much more plausible, plus I'd never have to worry about hibernating with all that lusty body heat."
"I'll bet Mina and Tooru are happy now that you got to tell them." Momo chuckled, imagining the pair's over-the-top reactions.
"Didn't tell them." Tsuyu said simply, though a smirk pulled at her lips. "We've got the go ahead to all talk about stuff now but I'm gonna let Izuku be the one to tell them, ribbit. He deserves to geek out about his achievement with someone that'll hype him up."
"Is that the only reason?" Momo shot Tsuyu a shrewd look, knowing her froggy girlfriend usually had something up her sleeve when it came to stuff like this.
"Well… it also means they might be in the mood for a little something, and since Izuku's partly off the menu, I'm hoping they'll come see me with my special skills." Tsuyu stuck her tongue out.
"You certainly are stimulated, aren't you?" Momo giggled. "Though you may be out of sorts. Since you've said that… Izuku doesn't mind discussing things… I may have used my time with him to improve my own toy's design somewhat." The heiress admitted, her face reddening but not from the heat of the bath.
"Oh?" Tsuyu licked her lips eagerly, glad Momo was happy to share now.
"He allowed me to examine and test a few things that I didn't quite understand previously." Momo explained. "There's a few additional features present now that should make the experience both more pleasant and more… realistic."
"You don't say, ribbit." Tsuyu felt her hips shifting at the idea. "I don't suppose I could… get a demonstration?"
Momo felt herself getting excited at the question; the warm water and lewd topics had clearly had an effect on both of them. There was no need to hold back with Tsuyu like she had Ochako and they could both really enjoy the evening in each other's arms. Hopefully it would help Tsuyu as well, clearing those pesky hormones out of her system though she knew it was a futile effort.
There was one caveat she wanted to request though.
"I think that could be arranged." Momo shifted into a sultry tone. "In exchange for that tale of yourself, Izuku and Ochako."
"Deal." Tsuyu agreed immediately. The heiress couldn't help but giggle at the girl's enthusiasm.
"Not quite yet though." Momo shifted forward, leaning over the impress her bust towards the girl. "We should make sure we've… cleaned ourselves thoroughly first." Her hand reached out to caress Tsuyu's face who, in turn, leant into the touch. After a few strokes, Momo's hand travelled around the curve off Tsuyu's face to the back of her head and slowly applied pressure to guide the girl toward the first of many naughty acts of the night. "I'm very dirty down there, so make sure to clean me up properly, Darling."
Tsuyu was grateful for all her breath training as she eagerly set her tongue to work.
"Sorry for the mess. It's the end of the week and I've been a bit lazy."
Izuku stepped inside Tooru's room as the girl apologised and quickly set to work tidying up. Clothes were collected from all corners of the room and tossed into a pile by the wardrobe, the bed covers were straightened up, and the curtains were opened to let in what little light there was left in the day.
"It's fine." Izuku smiled, "But after all the progress you've made with your quirk, I'd hardly call you lazy."
"T-Thanks." Tooru replied, a tad flustered from the sudden compliment. "So, okay…" Tooru stood in the middle of her room briefly looking around to check it was as clear as it was going to get for now. "Right, training, yes. What do you think I should do?"
"Um… what do you mean? Do you want me to repeat what I said before?" Izuku asked, wondering if Tooru had forgotten the instructions in the time between the gym and now.
"No, that parts fine. I meant… what should I do to, you know, reverse things?" Tooru replied her confidence faltering slightly.
"Ah, that." Izuku nodded, cupping his chin as he thought through some possible methods for her to train that would give the best results. "Hmmm. Maybe we should try a couple, see what works." He figured. "First, I guess you could just try what we did at the gym but in reverse; empty your lungs then try to breathe slowly and hold it for as long as you can."
"Yeah, got it." Tooru declared, determination in her voice.
She started priming herself by taking in big lungful's of air to increase the oxygen in her blood. Izuku smiled happily at the girl's dedication before moving around her to take a place at her desk to start his homework. Pulling out her desk chair revealed the girl hadn't quite gathered all of her clothes as a pile of them sat on the seat of the chair.
Izuku shook his head and figured he'd just move it for Tooru while she focussed on her training. He also completely ignored the very lacy bra and panties that currently rested on top of the pile; it definitely didn't make him stare for a brief moment or blush as he reached out for them.
Scooping the pile up, he quickly shifted around the girl again and placed it on top of the recently formed mound at the base of the wardrobe.
"Sorry!" Tooru apologised quickly as she observed Izuku's action. "Forgot that was there."
"That's okay." Izuku replied, praising himself for holding his blush and stutter down. "Just focus on yourself. I know you can do it."
Tooru briefly wondered if the boy had somehow become a natural flirt or it was just his good nature shining through. Whatever it was it was working as she felt her confidence rise at his words.
"Here we go then." She took a few more breaths while Izuku moved back to take his seat, pulling out his school notebooks and writing tools to settle down at Tooru's desk.
Slowly Tooru emptied her lungs, allowing that breathless feeling to take hold before she pulled her quirk back inside herself, her head and hands becoming visible once more that she spied in the mirror. All was par for the course so far, carefully trying to maintain her grip on that feeling while taking the most miniscule breath she could.
Instantly she saw her form flicker in the mirror, but it didn't disappear.
As excited as she was, she maintained control over her breathing as she'd trained to do. Mentally, she counted the seconds in her head but only managed a disappointing six before she regained her invisible form once more.
"Dang it!" She growled after taking in a deep breath to refresh herself.
One of the most frustrating things about this type of training was the sheer amount of time it took to repeat an attempt. She had to carefully pace herself so as not to get dizzy or pass out no matter which side of her quirk she trained since either way she'd end up breathless. As a result, she'd always tried to train with someone nearby in public and Mina in private nowadays.
Nearly half an hour had passed by the time she'd grown frustrated enough with her lack of progress that she turned to Izuku hoping for another potential solution.
"Um, Izuku?" She called, getting him to glance up from his notebook. "Is there something else we could try? J-Just to see if it has a different result."
"Hmmm? Oh, sure." Izuku turned away from his notebook to give Tooru his full attention. "Okay so next um… when do you feel most relaxed?"
Tooru had to bite her tongue at the response of 'after cumming' that threatened to vocalise itself.
Pondering for a moment, she replied with, "When I'm lying down I guess. Nice and toasty in my covers and just about to drift off to dreamland."
Izuku chuckled at her content sounding voice.
"So let's try that. Standing seems easy but it actually takes a little bit of effort and focus to maintain balance. We're just so used to it we barely notice unless there's something wrong."
"Already trying to get me into bed, eh Izuku?" Tooru couldn't resist the easy tease.
"N-No I'm…" Izuku hastened to defend his innocence but his brain quickly caught up to his instincts. He'd gotten better with the teasing recently but it still took him a moment to recognise it. "W-Well I mean, it's just a coincidental side effect, e-even if I enjoy it."
Tooru giggled at his weak response but gave him a pass as she clambered onto her bed still dressed and not settling under the covers; she didn't want to accidently get too comfy and drift off since Izuku was much too nice to wake her if he thought she needed the rest.
"Right, so, same thing?" Tooru asked, beginning her deep breathing as she found a comfy position on her pillow.
"Give it a try," Izuku nodded. "If not, I have other thoughts."
'Me too.' Tooru thought, a small smile on her face as she felt the ben wa balls shift inside her again when she got into bed. She should probably take them out to focus on this but definitely not while Izuku was still in the room.
Beginning her breathing ritual again while resting her hand on the pillow in front of her eyes, Tooru restarted her training.
She couldn't help but notice Izuku's gaze linger on her visible face for a few moments before he hurriedly turned around. While she couldn't see it directly, his own face was definitely red from how pink his ears turned. Tooru gave up that attempt and didn't count it due to giggling at the adorable greenette.
A further half hour passed with better but similar results.
Tooru managed to get into double digits at least, though she was still stuck firmly in the pre-teens section. Izuku didn't need to hear a word to understand her progress, guessing the results from the huff of frustration he heard.
"Still nothing?"
"Better. Nothing practical though." Tooru admitted glumly.
"Hmmm… do you mind telling me what you're doing?" Izuku asked, reaching into his bag and pulling out his hero notebook and flipping to Tooru's pages.
"Well I get the feeling I usually do when manipulating my quirk then I just sorta try and hold it in place while I breathe." Tooru explained. "It really doesn't help that it still feels like a woodpecker is trying to make his home in the back of my head either."
"Are you thinking about anything other than your quirk?"
"Well I'm counting the seconds, twelve is the most by the way, but that shouldn't really matter, should it?"
Izuku looked down at his notepad, glancing through the scribbles and notes he'd already made on Tooru's quirk so far.
"Maybe…" He wondered. "Let's try something."
Tooru shrugged, happy to give anything a go he thought might work.
"Okay, make sure you can't see yourself in any way." Izuku ordered, wheeling himself over to Tooru's bed and moving her hand away from her face.
"But then how can I tell-"
"You won't." Izuku answered ahead of her question. "Just focus on your control for now and I'll keep track of it."
Tooru complied, starting to gather her breath for yet another attempt.
"Whenever you're ready." Izuku smiled, gazing down at her.
She almost didn't manage to focus enough as her core clenched around the toy she had at the thought of Izuku doing nothing but watching her. There would be time for that after he left though, quirk now.
Once she felt her control assert itself over her quirk, her attention was immediately drawn to Izuku.
"So I had a bit of a scare earlier." Izuku began talking. Tooru frowned in confusion but held her quirk in place, slowly taking tiny, repeated breaths. "Aizawa looked at my notebook. I thought I was doomed when he read some of the stuff in there. Surprisingly, he actually praised me for everything I'd written, though he told me I'm not allowed to take the books of campus anymore. I completely understand of course but even after all this time I still don't quite understand him. He acts like he doesn't care about anything but us becoming the best heroes we can, yet he makes all these weird little exceptions for us."
It was only when he stopped talking that Tooru felt her body remind her about what exactly she was doing. A great gasp of air later and Tooru could feel herself think again as sweet oxygen returned to her.
"W-What was… all that… about?" The invisible girl asked, confused at what the point was of all that.
"Just trying to distract you." Izuku grinned, now eagerly scrawling in his notebook once more.
"I get that, why? I'm supposed to be focussing."
"No you're not." Izuku declared almost triumphantly. "I think that's the opposite of what you need to do. When you were focused on me, you forgot you were holding your quirk in place. I think even Kaminari can figure out holding it for twenty nine seconds is better than holding it for twelve."
Tooru's jaw dropped.
She'd doubled her visible time without even realising it!
"Y-You're kidding!" She cried, a bubble of joy welling up in her chest.
"Nope!" Izuku matched her enthusiasm. "We got it backwards, you're supposed to toggle the switch and forget about it, not keep watching it. Eventually, I'm sure your control will adapt and you'll be able to do it without thinking. Seamless visibility."
Seamless visibility. Being able to be seen without putting in any effort, an ability most people took for granted. It was a real goal for Tooru though, one she felt getting closer and closer with each passing success.
She could feel the excitement at such an outcome rushing through her and could hardly wait.
"T-Thank you so much Izuku!" Tooru sat up on her bed. "For everything, you're just… you're amazing. You've helped me so much."
"I-It's nothing." Izuku rubbed the back of his head, shyly waving away praise he should've expected coming by now. "You're the one doing all the work. I know it's a personal issue but your dedication to training is inspiring to me, so I'm getting just as much as I'm giving really."
After an afternoon of teasing from the toy still shifting inside her, the rising feelings Izuku was provoking, and her ecstatic demeanour, Tooru knew she had to show her appreciation in a different way.
Leaning in, she took hold of Izuku's knees and pulled him closer, the shock on his face eliciting a small giggle from her as she drew close.
"I think I need to show you just how grateful I really am." Tooru purred, reaching up to cup Izuku's face and draw him close and into a tender kiss. It was brief, and there was no tongue, but it was deeply satisfying to Tooru.
When she pulled back, she looked nervously into Izuku's fluttering eyes, hoping he was able to better accept her feelings at this point.
"W-Wow…" Izuku stammered, giving his head a brief shake to clear it. "T-That was um… r-really nice."
"I should hope so, I've had plenty of practise." Tooru giggled, rubbing her hands up and down his legs lightly. "I um… don't suppose you you'd be interested in a little break?
It was really two questions in one. She knew Izuku and Tsu had progressed their relationship to a significant degree and he'd probably done some things with Ochako too, but was he ready to accept her own feelings?
"O-Oh, w-well um…" Izuku licked his lips, a mix of eagerness and nerves rapidly rising to the top of his emotions. "I-I think it would… be okay… i-if you want."
"Is that stutter because you're nervous or because you don't want to?" Tooru asked, a tad downhearted, not wanting to pressure the boy into something he wasn't ready for or comfortable accepting.
"No I…" Izuku could hear the tentative tone in her voice. "Sorry, I'm still new to all this and it's a bit surreal just um… y-you liking me and everyone being so… open."
"I'm hoping there's a 'but' in there." Tooru shot him a hopeful smile.
"But um…" Izuku chuckled at her accurate prediction, "I discussed things with Ochako and Tsu so they know, and I know I kinda wanna… e-explore things with you i-if that's okay. We haven't gone on a date yet but-"
"Dates are kinda hard to come by." Tooru shook her head. "Even the rest of us have only had a couple each and that was after a lot of lewd stuff. What's important is spending time together and how we make each other feel." Tooru reached out to cup Izuku's face. "I know you make me feel really good about myself and I hope you'd like to explore something further with me."
"I-I'd really like that." Izuku smiled warmly, though his nerves were definitely still on display.
"We're probably gonna wanna close these then." Tooru stood and quickly closed her curtains again, bathing her room in darkness before turning on her bedside lamp, giving the area a sense of intimate comfort.
Izuku shuffled his feet as he sat and waited for instructions. Tooru swiftly returned to the bed before lying down on it and shuffling back.
"Come here." She patted the spot next to her, leaving plenty of space for Izuku to join her.
The greenette shifted his position from the chair to the bed, carefully lying down beside Tooru without touching her. Once settled, he rolled slightly to face the girl and shoot her a smile as confidently as he could.
"You're such a nervous nelly." Tooru giggled, wrapping her arm over him and dragging him close enough for their bodies to touch. Even while both fully dressed, Izuku could feel himself getting aroused at where things might lead in such a position.
"F-First um… just before we do anything… I'm not comfortable uh, going all the way right now."
"Izuku Midoriya!" Tooru gasped. "What kind of girl do you take me for?!"
"W-Wait I-"
Tooru quickly silenced him with a kiss, rolling over to lay half atop him and press her body against his. After another delightful kiss, the invisible girl felt she'd teased the boy enough.
"Don't worry Midori, I'm still a little nervous too." Tooru chuckled.
"I-It's not nerves, um…" Izuku gulped. "Ochako asked to be my um… s-second, so, yeah…"
"Awww, that's so sweet." Tooru cooed. "Guess that answers the question of whether you two have done it yet or not." She giggled. "Wait, does that mean I'm like third then? I asked before Mina!"
"W-Well uh… I'm not doing… uh." The greenette scrambled for an answer.
"I don't think we need to worry about that now though." Tooru smirked, nuzzling her cheek against Izuku's and letting out a sigh of content at finally being able to do so. "Let's just enjoy ourselves for a bit and see what happens. I promise we'll stop before we cross that line."
Izuku breathed a sigh of relief. It was nerve-racking enough doing this while his brain still struggled to separate the concept of monogamy from what they all shared. Little by little though, he was coming to terms with how exactly this unique relationship worked. Not only was he allowed to do stuff with the other girls in their group that consented, but Tsu was almost encouraging him to do so. Being raised by practically a single mother had given him a healthy respect for women instilled by her but also a specific idea of what was expected of him.
Tooru leant forward once again and captured his lips without complaint. The boy pushed down the part of his anxiety that still reacted to this, allowing himself to savour the moment even if there was hopefully many more to come.
That was how the pair found themselves for the next ten minutes. Kissing gave way to making out while cuddling which sunk into French kissing with caressing. Both were starting to feel the room heat up as they'd long since past the point of self-consciousness for now.
Being the more experienced of the two, Tooru opted to take the lead and feel things out. By that, it was quite literal as her hands had caressed Izuku's sides before pressing firmly against his six pack, her core clenching needily. Ojiro was old news and Izuku had firmly stepped into his place as the boy she wanted to manhandle and protect her at the same time. Slowly, her hand drifted from his six pack and slipped down to his school trousers, fiddling slowly with the button deliberately while pulling back from the kiss and asking permission with her eyes.
Izuku replied with a breathy nod, his hormones long having given his cock permission to stand at attention as Tooru's hand slid down his fly, brushing it lightly and eliciting a moan from him.
"There's more where that came from." Tooru giggled, slipping her hand into his underwear and grasping him lightly but firmly. Another moan pulled itself from Izuku's throat as she eagerly began pumping away.
"I've been thinking about doing this ever since you started helping me with my quirk." Tooru whispered in a sultry voice directly into Izuku's ear. "Bet you didn't expect this as a reward for all your hard work."
"Uh uh." Izuku shook his head, focussing on Tooru's hand.
"Mmmm, that's just the start." Tooru purred. "You've helped me so much more since then so you've earned a much better reward now. Do you want it?"
"Mmmhmm." Izuku nodded shakily, wondering if he'd even be able to last that long with how erotic Tooru was making the situation.
Delicately unwrapping her hand from around Izuku's cock, Tooru shuffled down the bed, stripping off her top and bra as she went, leaving only her bottoms in place for Izuku to use as reference. With some firm tugging, she slipped Izuku's trousers and underpants down his legs to bunch up at the end of the bed, slipping over to sit between them as she gathered her saliva.
"Ready for part two?" Tooru whispered again though Izuku had no trouble hearing her.
"Please." He nodded, eager to feel his cock inside the velvety softness of a mouth once again, the organ flexing eagerly.
Tooru giggled at the movement, thinking it oddly cute as she wrapped her thumb and index finger around it near the base and tilted it downwards towards her face.
"Hehe, it feels weird." She commented. "Hard but flexible. Nice and warm too."
If Izuku was meant to respond, he didn't get the chance as Tooru's lips took the tip in her mouth and her tongue began circling it in the most toe curling way. Oddly, she released her grip on it once her mouth had secured it, only for two very soft orbs to now wrap around his cock and press together, engulfing it in a unique softness.
Izuku cried out at the sensation as Tooru began bobbing lightly, never taking more than the tip into her mouth as she massaged her breasts around Izuku's cock. Tsu or Ochako had never given him a titjob before and Izuku knew he would be likely to request one the next time he did stuff with them. He briefly cursed as his mind had drifted to those two when he was supposed to be thinking unsexy thoughts to stave off his orgasm.
When Tooru wasn't getting the results she wanted she decided a little more dirty talk was in order to help Izuku fire away.
"I bet you can't wait till I can control my quirk now." She giggled, continuing to sandwich and massage Izuku's cock between her breasts. "Imagine the reward you'll get when I can do this at will."
Tooru briefly forced the air from her lungs and pulled back on her quirk. Izuku looked down to witness the sight of a very attractive Tooru and her breasts sucking on his cock and trying to milk it for all it was worth.
Of course, it didn't last very long and Tooru had to take a quick breather after returning to her natural, invisible state.
"W-When that happens." She gasped a little. "You'll probably have done more stuff with 'Chako, so you'll be free to… fill me to the brim with your cum." Tooru stuck her tongue out, massaging her breasts a little faster so that Izuku would cover her face in his manly substance. "I want you to make me big. Fill me up so much I look like I'm pregnant. I want to be leaking cum for days."
That was it for Izuku.
His hips thrust, his hands clenched the sheets and his breaths became gasps as he unloaded powerful spurts all over Tooru's face. Much of it had painted her nose, cheek and tongue as intended, with the first spurt landing somewhere in her hair that she'd have to wash out later. Neither of them had bathed since training yet so it wasn't a big deal.
"Mmmm," Tooru made an exaggerated moan as she swallowed Izuku's cum, briefly imagining it filling her belly to the brim. "I hope you're looking forward to it."
Izuku lay there for a moment, recapturing his breath. Tooru was talking so much about thanking him that he was beginning to feel guilty. Whether it was solely that or a mix with 'post-nut clarity' he didn't know but he felt everything was very unfair right now.
Did she not realise how much she and the other girls had done for him? How much he valued their friendship, fidelity, and the comfort just being in their presence brought him? He felt very inadequate in that moment as he realised, for much of the time that he'd been intimate with them, he'd taken without giving. That was going to change now though and he'd start with the girl that had helped him firm up his own resolve in recent days.
Tooru jumped as Izuku's legs lifted straight up, the boy rolling himself off the bed dressed only in his top. She was briefly worried that he was having second thoughts about what they'd done only for her breath to get stolen away from her inadvertently as Izuku fixed her with a fierce, determined expression.
With a gentleness she didn't expect from one wearing that look, Tooru found herself seized under her arms, which was impressive given how her top half was currently completely invisible, and deposited on her bed in the same position Izuku was just in. About to ask what was going on, Tooru could only gasp as Izuku grabbed her skirt and underwear and pulled them down, snagging each of her knee high socks as he did and leaving her completely exposed.
She couldn't help the squeak that emerged from her throat as she tried to cover her breasts and crotch by reflex with her hands, her legs slamming closed too.
"You're not the only one who needs to give out rewards for being grateful." Izuku said in a voice that definitely held more confidence than any she'd heard before. "You all found out my secret, accepted me despite everything, and let me be a part of your relationship. I couldn't fathom having one girlfriend let along potentially f-five." He stuttered a little as that reality was still one he had trouble processing. "But you deserve to receive just as much love as you've given me."
Tooru's breathing was definitely heavy as Izuku firmly cradled one of her legs, pulling it close as he began caressing and kissing along its length, each kiss drawing his head closer to her core where her mind offered her visions of what he could be about to do.
It wasn't something she intended to ask him for but she'd be damned if she wasn't going to let it happen. Her hands shifted themselves from covering herself to playing with her nipples, preparing for whatever Izuku wanted to next as her legs spread open for him. She noticed him spot the shifting of her covers and moved closer to settle between her legs only laying prone instead of kneeling like she had.
"After everything you've done for you quirk, I've found myself pushing beyond my limits more often just by thinking about you." He admitted. "When I feel like I can't do one more rep or set, I think about how dedicated you are to yourself and it helps me push through."
Tooru felt a groan pull itself from her throat as Izuku lowered his head and, with a slow, clumsy lick, parted her lips with his tongue and sending a wave of shivers up her spine. She tried to control her breathing despite knowing this was only the beginning and couldn't wait for what came next.
"We're going to do some training now." Izuku stated. "You're going to make yourself visible for as long as you can while I do some practising of my own. This is… k-kinda my first time." He admitted.
Tooru couldn't help the small laugh at Izuku's sudden break in character.
"Yes sensei!" Tooru nodded with one last chuckle before trying to refocus on her breathing. With a much greater effort thanks to her riled libido, she felt the familiar sensation of her quirk receding, and now, Izuku was getting a front-row seat to her pussy on display. The thought alone made her clench only to gasp in realization, breaking the hold she had on her quirk almost immediately.
"Something wrong?" Izuku asked in a concerned tone.
"N-No uh… b-but um… there's something a little… embarrassing." Tooru admitted. Reaching down, she sought out the little cord that had slipped between the cracks of her rear, and barely noticeable in the heat of the moment. She was about to tell Izuku not to look only to realise she didn't have that issue with him anymore. If anything, she wanted him to look.
"Ahh… ahhh!" Tooru groaned deeply as she pulled at the cord, a pair of wet pops colouring the air as a pair of familiar looking orbs were displayed to Izuku once again.
"T-Those are…" Izuku blinked, his brain starting the play catch up to how long she had to have had those in.
"I-I thought they might help with my… training." Tooru explained softly. "N-No one noticed in the gym a-and I didn't expect this s-so…"
"That is… i-incredibly hot." Izuku breathed heavily, flexing his hands as his lust cranked up to the top.
Tooru was surprised by his reaction, the intense look in his eyes sending waves of desire though her body. She was briefly afraid they might both lose themselves in the moment and forget their commitment, especially as Izuku's dick started flexing back up once more. He reached for the toy she'd left on the bed, holding it up and examining it.
"These," He said in that confident voice, "are staying inside."
Tooru felt her core clench around a now empty gap, eager for something to fill it again.
"We're not leaving this bed until you understand how grateful I am too." Izuku stated, lowering the toy with one hand and spreading Tooru's pussy with the other. They were still wet enough they slipped in easily with Izuku's fingers following as Tooru groaned in pleasure at being filled again. It wasn't Izuku's cock, nor was it one of Momo's awesome strap-ons, but it would do to tide her over until she could clench around the real thing.
"Now," Izuku almost growled. "Back to your training."
"Y-Yes sensei." Tooru nodded, much less confident now that she'd be able to manage such a thing.
Once more she made herself visible, trying her best not to focus on her breathing which was pretty easy as Izuku's head sunk down to deliver another long lick.
It took all of her concentration and effort not to break her breathing rhythm but she managed it… just about. Her form had wobbled and almost disappeared entirely save for the faintest trace of white that coloured the air.
Izuku paid her no mind, focusing instead on memorizing and learning all her could about how Tooru's pussy looked and how each part felt so he could do this without looking. He wished he had asked to do this with Ochako or Tsuyu so he'd have at least a little idea on what he was doing but he couldn't change the past. For now, he focused on the basics of what he knew: use the flat of his tongue, pay attention to the clit and don't rush things.
It made her dizzy, but Tooru tried a further three times to hold her visibility while Izuku learned the ropes of oral. Tooru knew it was partly for him and as much as she didn't want to disappoint him, she knew he didn't want to disappoint her either. Thanks to the toy that had been teasing at her all afternoon, she was pretty riled up already and knew it wouldn't take too much to get her to the end. Izuku was improving rapidly each time she'd become visible and he was now curling his fingers inside her clumsily, searching for her sweet spot.
Resolving to teach him another time, she couldn't help but notice he was back at full mast himself again. A very lewd idea came to her that would not only play into her fetish but it could potentially give Izuku the time he also needed to get her over the line.
"I-Izuku stop." Tooru muttered, wiggling her hips to get his attention.
The boy looked up quickly, eager to hear if she had a suggestion or something to help finish her off.
"I-I have an idea." She gulped, her core clenching as the scenario played out in her head. "T-Turn around and lay on top of me. We're going to show each other how grateful we are at the same time."
It took a moment to process in Izuku's head before he caught on. As much as he wanted to focus on Tooru alone, he wouldn't turn down her suggestion if she was asking for it.
"Okay, just um… let me know if I'm too heavy." He requested, standing on her mattress and stepping over to stand above before turning round.
Having seen enough porn to know what to do, Izuku slowly crouched down before placing his weight on his knees and hands, resting on them as they both adjusted to the new position with Izuku hovering over the invisible girl.
The greenette groaned as his cock was pulled back and likely aimed towards Tooru's face, whether to coat her for a second time or for a blowjob, he didn't care as he nestled his head between her own legs, his tongue now on the opposite side of her clit.
Slowly, each of them began to pleasure the other once more, their climaxes steadily building. Tooru knew she had some ground to make up sinc Izuku had cum once already. Instead of wasting time with niceties, she engulfed his cock head with her lips and, once she was sure of her range of movement, began bobbing her head as deep as she could.
Izuku quickly got his fingers to replace his tongue to tease at Tooru's clit while his mouth was occupied in a deep groan. He couldn't help thrusting his hips, trying to match Tooru's bobs and get even more of himself inside her. He refocused his own efforts, quickly descending again to take her clit in his lips and pull it in with a gentle suck.
The two continued for another few moments, each trying to get the other to cum to show their appreciation.
Tooru had an ace though. After sessions with Momo, she'd learned to mix her breath control with suppressing her gag reflex, allowing the heiress to cum down her throat as deeply as she could. It was only for a couple of moments but that would be all she'd need.
Her hands reached up to wrap around Izuku's frame, clasping his firm buttocks in each palm. With a forceful pull, she forced Izuku as far into her throat as she could manage, waiting for that tell-tale groan of delight.
Tooru wasn't disappointed as Izuku, with his weaker resistance to all things lewd, felt himself begin releasing for the second time that day. The invisible girl's toes curled in delight as she could feel the boy pumping spurt after spurt of hot, sticky cum down her throat to bloat her stomach with his load. She didn't want to miss a drop and held him in place as long as she could. With her lungs rapidly running out of oxygen, she could feel her quirk twinge at the expected command. Exerting herself for what could well be the last thing she did with it that day, she pulled her quirk back to give Izuku one last look at her pussy as her legs snapped together, her orgasm rippling through her.
"Oh f~fu~uck." Izuku groaned as he realised what was happening riding out his orgasm for all it was worth. Once he felt his balls well and truly drained, he pulled himself back as quickly as he could, very aware Tooru was likely low on air.
A very sticky sounding gasp rang out into the room as Tooru was free to breathe once more, oxygen never tasting so sweet.
"A-Are you… okay?" Izuku gasped, still recovering from his climax but not wanting Tooru to have pulled such a stunt if she couldn't handle it.
Tooru could only gurgle in response as she tried to swallow the last of the load that hadn't made it down her throat before speaking in a rough but smug voice.
"W-Worth it."
Izuku couldn't help but chuckle and shake his head at the absurdity of the situation. He quickly sought out his bag and grabbed a bottle of water he'd taken to class to rehydrate after quirk practise. Passing the probably only cups worth of liquid over to her, Tooru gulped it down to clear the last of the stuff from her system, rising to rest on her elbow as she did.
"T-That was… intense." Was all Izuku could say to sum up what they'd just done.
"Y-Yeah." Tooru replied, still a little hoarse.
"You didn't have to do that last bit." Izuku said, hoping she hadn't pushed herself too far.
"If was hot though." Tooru smirked, "You filling me up while I choke on your cock as you lick me to completion, watching me squirm… ahhh fu~uck." Tooru briefly rubbed at her pussy as a pang of pleasure rippled through her still quivering crotch.
"If you're sure you're okay." Izuku tentatively breathed a sigh of relief.
"I think we're both a lot better than okay." Tooru giggled. "Now come snuggle!"
Izuku chuckled lightly at the petulant sounding demand, deciding to just roll with it and roll back into bed with the girl. Both of their heads rested on the pillow as the pair cuddled up together, though Izuku took special care to keep his crotch away from Tooru's. The two just remained in contact as both focused on regaining their stamina after such an extreme act.
Tooru was the first to break the silence, cupping Izuku's face and turning it towards hers.
"Izuku I…" She bit her lip, wondering if it was too early to say what she felt in her heart. "I-I know that it's still pretty early for us but um… I-I really like how you make me feel. When I'm with you, you make all my worries about my quirk just disappear and I'm the most important person to you in that moment. I want to say that, e-even if you don't say it back, I know that I love you."
After everything he'd survived today, Izuku's emotions couldn't withstand a hit such as that as his infamous Midoriya tear ducts began working once again.
"T-Tooru…" He choked out, unable to stop himself from pulling the invisible girl into a loving, but a little wet, kiss. "T-Thank you s-so much. I-I feel the same a-about the time and stuff. I-I don't know how everything will work out but I'm so glad you're a part of it. I'm sorry for n-not getting back to you sooner an-"
"Shhh, that's okay." Tooru placed a finger over his lips to briefly hush the boy. "We've all been a bit manic with… well everything since school started. You've had a lot of weight on your shoulders, don't beat yourself up about not doing this sooner. We're here now together and that's all that matters."
"Y-Yeah, right." Izuku nodded firmly, trying to rein in his tears. "B-But um… s-still… I-I can't… say it back but… I can't wait to explore e-everything else when we can. I-I want to take you out like Tsu and Ochako and make you feel as special as you are b-because you really, really are."
"Awww." Tooru whimpered, feeling her own emotions swelling up now. She pressed forward and captured Izuku's lips in another loving kiss as the two revelled in their shared appreciation for one another.
The two slipped into a comfortable silence after that, content to just lay in each other's arms and listen to ambience.
"Do... you want me to um… come back again to uh… h-help you train?" Izuku asked tentatively, genuinely enquiring about it and not implying a repeat performance of this, as enjoyable as that would be.
"I think I've got an idea on how to train now." Tooru giggled, placing another kiss on Izuku's jaw. "Me and Mina'll just watch a film or something. She's gonna get real jealous when she finds out it's a legitimate training method for me though."
"Sounds good." Izuku smiled, quickly figuring that such a tactic may work very well with her current method of practising.
"But… i-if you'd like to come join to watch, I wouldn't mind you hanging around when I'm finished for some… extra training." Tooru blushed.
"I-I think Mina would eat me alive." Izuku shuddered, remembering the girl's declaration on their favourite talking bench.
"Probably, but it's fine so long as I can watch." Tooru giggled, sending a full body blush right through Izuku.
The two continued chatting and flirting casually into the early evening, enjoying the other's company and taking the opportunity to just talk rather than worry about their potential chemistry with each other. When Izuku's dinnertime alarm went off, the pair quickly realised they'd spent the whole afternoon together.
After gathering their clothes, both felt a bit shy about asking the other to continue their chat over dinner. Instead of words, Izuku just offered his hand to the invisible girl who quickly wrapped his arm in a hug as they made their way out of the dorm room that now reeked of sex and towards the elevator, only splitting up once they returned to the common room.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- While having dinner in the common room, Kaminari discovers a cool new app that can generate someone's hypothetical appearance if they were the opposite gender. Everyone enjoys a bit of fun until it gets to Tooru's turn. Deciding to play a prank on their classmates, Mina takes Tooru's picture as though it was a normal occurrence with the girl finally revealing to most of the class her visible form. The group gush over her before things settle down. After dinner, Kyoka returns to her room, having not looked at all the genderswapped pictures. When she spies Izuku's in the group chat, she finds her heart thumping loudly in her chest. When attempting to experiment and get off to this version of Izuku, she can't help herself and pictures the real, male one instead. Kyoka accepts that she can't run from her feelings anymore but still rejects them for confusing her yet again.
- During a combat class the next day, Kyoka, Mina and Izuku work together to take down the enemy team. Kyoka's misplaced irritation at Izuku causes her to make several mistakes that earns her a scolding from Aizawa. Frustrated with everything, Kyoka lashes out at the others, wanting nothing more than to be left alone. Mina thinks she understands what's wrong and takes Kyoka back to her room for a private chat, successfully guessing it was about her growing feelings for Izuku. Unable to deny it any longer, Kyoka resolves to explain and apologize to her girlfriends. Finding all of them and an apologetic Izuku outside her door, she conjures up an excuse to get rid of Izuku for a moment while she relays things to the girls. Despite her anger, there's no hard feelings and the girls hope that, no matter which was she ends up, they are all still a unit. Izuku returns with a water bottle for Kyoka's period cramps, the excuse she'd given, which endears him to her all the more though he doesn't realise it.
- Aizawa reluctantly announces the class trip to Nabu Island in a month's time, thinking back to the discussion he and the other teachers had about it since the Hero Commission seemed so dead-set on intervening just to be seen as 'doing something'.
- The group discuss the trip over lunch, geeking out about being able to work as genuine pros and serving the community while also enjoying a little downtime in a remote part of the country where people would hopefully pay their dates no mind.
- Aizawa spies Izuku chatting to several students during training that afternoon, observing his use of a notebook he'd previously dismissed as unimportant. Reassessing the situation, he gets Izuku to reluctantly hand it over. Reading brutal but effective tactics is a bit of a shock but it all appeared to be in the name of improving heroes, at least, on the surface. The teacher returns the greenette's notebook after extracting a promise to never remove it from campus. He still needs to talk to Nezu about it as while Izuku has done a lot of good for the school and his classmates, there is still the unresolved issue of a potential traitor among the students.
- Tooru, after struggling to get her quirk to go past any further limits, gets some further help from Izuku that same training session. Figuring out a new method to continue pushing her quirk even further and close in on her goal of being able to turn it on and off, Tooru is grateful to the boy but asks for his assistance to train that afternoon which he agrees to.
- Momo and Tsuyu chat in the baths about their recent experiences. Tsuyu divulges a few of the details behind a chat she shared with Izuku and Ochako about how they'd be moving their relationship between themselves forward while allowing Izuku to progress with the other girls if he desired. The pair end up getting aroused by their discussions and enjoy their remaining time in the baths pleasuring each other before retiring to Momo's room for more of the same.
- Izuku and Tooru return to her room to train. After trying a few things, the two have a small revelation about how best to get Tooru's quirk to work the way she wanted it to. Grateful for all the assistance so far and reminded of her feelings for the boy, Tooru proposes some intimacy which Izuku shyly agrees to. Both wanting the other to know how grateful they are for everything they'd received thus far, the two end up getting each other off, ending in an intense sixty nine. Snuggling in the after glow, Tooru and Izuku open themselves up to each other about how they currently feel before heading down to dinner for the evening.
Love, Lust, and Liaisons
Chapter Summary
Some of the group settle in for a very pleasant Saturday while things progress in other areas.
Chapter Notes
Thank you all for your patience. I came down with a severe case of Bronchitis and was practically useless for a good chunk of time. With xmas holidays coming up and my health on the mend, I hope to resume normal schedule starting today.
I'd like to give a special shout out to all those on the discord who have kept me laughing and been incredibly supportive as I recovered. Thanks guys!
See the end of the chapter for more notes
As it was Saturday, the class was mostly free to do what they liked once more. Many of the students enjoyed the day of rest, others completed their homework first to get it out of the way. The hero course students had extra obligations as, while they weren't required to exercise, it was encouraged to maintain good physical form with how hectic their career will be.
For two students, they'd booked the heated indoor pool for some swim time. One was there to train her skills, the other one was there to support her and do a few laps for fun rather than put any significant effort in; it wasn't like she planned to become an aqua based hero like her girlfriend after all.
"It's nearly winter but the pool is so warm! UA really is the best." Mina grinned as she pulled herself up and out of the pool to sit on the side, her legs dangling freely.
"It certainly beats training in lakes or the ocean at this time of year." Tsuyu agreed, casually swimming past her girlfriend at a speed the pinkette could never hope to achieve.
"Wait, did you actually train like that before UA?" Mina queried with a raised brow.
"How else am I going to prepare to resist the freezing cold temperatures?" Tsuyu called back, now halfway around the pool.
"Wow… yeah, that's a no from me. I'll just call your butt up if someone needs to do lifeguard duty." Mina giggled, relaxing back on her arms and releasing a sigh of contentment. "Did someone have to watch you?"
"For my hibernation? Yup. Had to get a swimming instructor to watch over me, just to make sure." Tsuyu explained. "It wasn't too expensive but it I think it was worth it."
"It got you here. That's definitely worth it in my book." The pinkette nodded.
Tsuyu decided she'd had enough casual swimming for now and took a breath to dive underwater to do some speedier laps. The frog girl had dressed in a somewhat revealing two-piece green and yellow stripped set while Mina was dressed in her cutest white frilled top and bottoms of the same size. It would've been a hassle for Tsuyu to get her hero outfit for out-of-hours practise like this so Mina had suggested just casual beach wear since they'd be alone.
Mina sat up and admired the way Tsu's body moved in the water, taking a moment to watch the lithe girl move who was far stronger than she appeared. Kind of like Mirko. They both had simple mutation quirks but used them to their fullest. Mirko had those bunny-like legs that allowed her to leap buildings in a single bound while Tsu… could probably do the same when she reached her full potential.
Mina bit her lip as she briefly imagined settling between those thighs once more, closing her eyes and just-
"Having fun?" Tsuyu's voice asked from way too close to her.
"Gah! Sneaky frog!" Mina flinched, tapping her on the head lightly in retaliation.
"Selkie taught me how to emerge from water silently. Hasn't been much use so far but it might come in handy one day; like today." Tsuyu giggled cutely, giving Mina a wide, closed eye smile.
"Stop it, you're being too adorable again." Mina reached down and smooshed her cheeks together. "You know we can't do anything in public. Not after Kyoka scolded slash dominated us."
"That was hot." Tsuyu said bluntly, causing the pinkette to chuckle and shake her head.
"Got that right." Mina sighed dreamily at the pleasant memory. "'Bout time someone finally nutted up and got properly rough."
"What do you mean?" Tsuyu asked, folding her arms and resting on the edge of the pool as the two chatted.
"Oh no, I don't get to hear your saucy secrets, you don't get to learn mine." Mina stuck her tongue out.
"That's fine." Tsuyu shrugged with a cheeky smirk. "Truth or dare's more fun to pull it out of you anyway."
"And as fun as that would be, I don't think our green bean's ready for that information yet." Mina remarked. "Kyoka neither."
"I figured that's why we're taking a break on sleepovers right now." Tsuyu nodded. "I can delay stuff next week if needed."
"I'm sure she'd appreciate that. Girl's got her head in knots over something that took me about twenty minutes to puzzle out."
"She's had a bad time with it, sure." Tsuyu nodded, "But don't think I didn't notice you deflecting."
"Jeez, you're really persistent at times, aren't you?" Mina deadpanned to the girl, having been caught out.
"Curiosity isn't just for the cats." Tsuyu stuck her own, much longer tongue out.
"Urgh, fine, but only if you tell me yours in return." Mina offered. "No tricks or games."
"Actually, you should go talk to Izuku." Tsuyu offered. "We talked about it and he's kinda really looking forward to dishing."
"Ooo!" Mina squealed, now very excited to see if said green bean was free after their workout. "Okay, that's good enough… if you're telling the truth." Mina shot her a suspicious look.
"It is." Tsuyu rolled her eyes. "Ochako approved it too so you're good to go."
"Yes! It's been ages since I gossiped with anyone besides you guys about… well, you guys."
"Understandable." Tsuyu nodded. "I love you all but it's sometimes difficult to have to hide it from everyone else."
"Like when I wanna snog you when you make that adorable face." Mina smirked at Tsuyu who tilted her head in confusion. "That face too. They'll all snogable."
"Flatterer." Tsuyu shook her head but felt a light blush creep onto her face all the same. "Anyway, what did you mean about 'getting properly rough'?"
Mina took a moment to look around, making sure no one else has snuck in just to be sure before slipping back into the water and mimicking Tsuyu's pose against the pool wall.
"Well," She began, a lewd smile appearing on her face with a mild, somewhat shy blush joining it. "Just… you know, some of the girls aren't that… strong or rough when it comes to doing it. It's all soft and sweet which is, yeah, fine, but I'm still not getting some of that rough passion I expected when I dreamed about my romantic life."
Tsuyu's eyes widened slightly but she said nothing, allowing the pinkette to divulge a weight that had seemingly gone completely overlooked.
"Kyoka did that thing in the bathrooms which was fucking awesome." Mina giggled perversely. "Apart from that, it's been fairly tame when it comes to sex. There's been no real hardcore 'fucking' you know? Just like, two people wildly trying to get each other and themselves off in a fit of passion. Closest I probably got was that private 'truth or dare' thing when we first bumped uglies." She winked.
"Ah, I see." Tsuyu nodded simply. "We do have a tendency to be a bit cautious still. We've only collectively been going out for a little while really."
"Right!" Mina nodded. "And just… yeah, I'm really looking forward to some of the rougher stuff once we're more comfortable with each other. Especially from Izuku."
"That's my boyfriend you're talking about." Tsuyu teased.
" Our boyfriend." Mina nudged her arm playfully. "Well, hopefully anyway. Hoping once his confidence comes out he can unleash some of that power he's clearly holding back and take me in a manly fashion."
"Surely you want Kirishima for that." Tsuyu giggled.
"I'm not his type; do I look like I have blond hair, a fifty-foot ego, and a penis?" Mina laughed, thinking fondly about her horn buddy and his crush slash possible secret boyfriend. "But yeah, combine that with some of my original dirty things I wanted to do with a guy since before our first slumber party and I'm very much looking forward to when Izuku gears up to get down."
"Just don't rush him and you should be fine." Tsuyu nodded. "I think he and Tooru had some alone time yesterday so he's getting bolder."
Mina's mouth dropped open.
"How the hell do you kn-"
"Izuku told me after dinner." Tsuyu cut her off. "Left Tooru pretty drained after training too and I'm sure she drained him just as much. Didn't you wonder why she went straight to bed after food?" She giggled. "Tooru's probably going to blow up your phone when she wakes up."
"Stop it!" Mina whined petulantly. "That sounds awesome and just makes me want my turn sooner." She sulked into her arms. "I want someone to wear me out into a sex coma."
"We could always go a few rounds." Tsuyu nudged her girlfriend. "I was a little emotional the first time we did stuff together so you haven't felt me go all out with rest. Between easing Ochako into her new sexuality and then Izuku on top of that, I've been a bit pent up too so I'm ready to eat any of you up."
"Vore much?" Mina laughed.
"Don't make me try." Tsuyu chuckled, lowering her arm back into the water to grab Mina's butt which the girl very much appreciated.
"Mmmm, yes, but no." Mina sighed wistfully. "Need to be good for Momo."
"You're probably right." Tsuyu nodded, removing her groping hand. "I did come here for some training after all so how about you help me with some rescue drills." She stated. "After that, you can go find Izuku and find out exactly how he and Starlight molested each other."
"Ooo, yeah, okay, deal." Mina's grin returned, pulling herself back out of the water and grabbing some of the rescue dummies UA kept for such training.
For the next half an hour, Mina would test Tsuyu to complete various challenges she set out, like rescuing a certain amount of dummies within a time limit, hunting down a number of the little electronic fish she released, or just hurling herself into the water and pretending to drown to be rescued In Tsuyu's strong arms.
Once Tsuyu's phone let out an alarm tone that let them know their time was up, the pair put away the tools they'd used for training and headed back to the changing rooms.
As they were changing Tsuyu couldn't help but notice no one else was here, indicating that maybe no one else had booked time for the pool after them. Checking her phone again and noting the time, she couldn't help coming up with a sly idea.
"Hey Mina?"
"Yeah?" The pinkette asked shrugging herself out of her swimwear.
"You got any plans for the rest of today?"
"Well, that chat with Midori, certainly." Mina pondered. "Maybe corner Tooru too."
"Nothing else?"
"Besides this? Nope." Mina shrugged.
"Good, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked, turning towards her girlfriend and lashing her tongue around her middle.
"Gah, Tsu!" Mina cried out, finding herself lifted lightly off the floor in a surprising display of strength from the girl's tongue, not that it should surprise her by now. "What are you-"
"I don't think anyone's booked the next session. I figure we've got about fifty five minutes at least until someone might come here next." Tsuyu explained as she 'escorted' Mina towards the bathroom stalls attached to the changing room. "I think I've got some time to show you my wild side."
Mina couldn't help chuckling lewdly as she felt the end of Tsuyu's tongue slide down her back as she carried her, caressing her rear cheeks affectionately.
"Bring it!" She challenged, sticking out her own tongue once more and sliding her hand down to caress one of her breasts.
With hurried hands, Tsuyu slipped the pair of them into a stall and locked it behind her. It would do nothing for the sound but it at least gave them the illusion of privacy.
"This is so naughty!" Mina purred as Tsuyu lowered her to the floor.
"The pool has cameras, here we can at least enjoy their absence, ribbit."
The pair took a moment to look over each other appreciatively. Mina was much less inclined to hide her obvious lust over Tsuyu's muscly thighs while Tsuyu plotted exactly how she was going to rip her own name from Mina's lips.
When their eyes met in the charged atmosphere, the two hurriedly came together and easily slipped into a passionate French kiss. Their hands didn't bother delicately caressing at the other's face when there were much more tantalizing options to go for, like waist and ass.
Soon, Mina felt her gag reflex being tested as Tsuyu pressed her up against the stall wall, leaving her no escape as she forced her tongue down her throat. She definitely wasn't complaining, taking the opportunity to slip her hands inside the lower half of Tsuyu's swimming costume, firmly grabbing the fleshy globes beneath.
When the froggy girl pulled back to ease up after a moment, Mina instead followed her before pulling back, making it clear she was attempting to deep throat Tsuyu's tongue. The greenette indulged her partner for just a moment longer before retracting her extra-long appendage.
"You've no idea how hot that is to me." Tsuyu panted just a little, very much feeling the effects of what they were doing.
"I've got some idea." Mina whispered sultrily, shifting one of her hands around Tsuyu's waist to pet at her pussy. "I don't think this is just from the pool after all."
Tsuyu moaned as Mina's finger slipped inside her, lightly reliving the dull ache that had quickly been building.
She shook her head quickly to regain her senses before pushing Mina's arms away and grabbing her own, pink rear.
"I'm going to fuck you now." Tsuyu stated. "Then I'm going to use you to get off."
Mina felt her core clench in desire. This wasn't love right now, this was lust, and also everything she'd been wanting recently.
"Prove it." She dared, fully intending to go along with whatever her sexy girlfriend wanted at this point.
The gleam in Tsuyu's eye when she was challenged returned with a vengeance. With a tug, Mina's own swimming bottoms were quickly discarded to the floor and, using her unusually strong yet lithe arms, Tsuyu pulled Mina upwards, making the girl briefly shriek in surprise as her feet left the ground. She was only surprised for a second though as Tsuyu's arm's wrapped themselves under her thighs to hold her in place, her face now inches away from Mina's crotch.
Pressed up against the wall and about to have her pussy invaded by her girlfriend's expertly skilled tongue, Mina couldn't help counting her lucky stars that'd she'd been smart enough to be able to pass UA's written entrance exam.
She watched Tsuyu's mouth open wide, wider than she'd seen her do so before as her lips wrapped themselves completely around her pussy and inner thigh. For a brief moment, she wondered if her jaw would dislocate and she would actually get eaten by the girl like she joked earlier but laughed away the idea.
Before she could process another thought, Tsuyu's tongue pushed itself inside her and eagerly began touching all her sensitive spots. As expected, Mina couldn't help but moan deeply at the sensations flooding her system, hunching over as her legs settled against Tsuyu's back and pulling the girl's face all the closer. Her hips began thrusting against the greenette's magnificent tongue, eagerly trying to coax even more out of it.
Mina's breath was becoming haggard as Tsuyu refused to let up for a second, changing her pattern of attack from gentle tickles to deep, forceful thrusts and even attempting to press into her cervix once again. Whether it was her arousal or the situation itself, Mina was feeling much less sensitive than she was before simply let her girlfriend do whatever she wanted to her body; as long as she got off at this point she didn't care.
Now actively face fucking her girlfriend's tongue and practically forcing her to bury her tongue inside, Mina could feel her orgasm rapidly approaching. Clearly Tsuyu could tell as her tongue began to mimic a cock once again, pressing up against her core and mimicking the desire to deposit her seed inside the girl. That imagery alone was enough to push Mina over the edge as her legs clenched tightly together, trapping Tsuyu's head in her hunched over posture.
"C-Cumming!" She cried out loudly, making no effort to muffle herself as she let her body's instincts run their course.
This did nothing to dissuade Tsuyu in her efforts who continued to fuck Mina's core until her spasms had fully run their course.
"S-Stop p-please." Mina almost begged by the time she was finished as it was now approaching the more painful and irritating side of sensitive rather than pleasurable.
That was apparently what Tsuyu had been waiting for though as the frog girl stopped and slowly began reeling in her tongue once more. Mina was breathing heavily still and once Tsuyu had pulled her head back, unhooking Mina's legs from around her shoulders and lowering her to the ground, the girl wobbled dangerously on unstable legs.
Ever the caring girlfriend despite their agreement to give into lust rather than love, Tsuyu supported the pinkette as she slowly regained her senses.
"T-T-That… w-was…" Mina began but struggled to finish that sentence.
"That was your turn." Tsuyu stated with a lustful smirk. "Next is mine."
Mina felt herself pushed down to her knees though more gently than she expected. Tsuyu took a moment to divest herself of her own bottoms, giving her pussy a few warm up rubs as she looked at Mina expectantly, eager for what was to come next.
"You're not leaving until I get off." She declared, sending another small twinge of pleasure down Mina's spine at those words. She was about to be used as a tool to get her girlfriend off and the idea excited her immensely despite her recent hormone high.
With a glance over her shoulder to make sure she was in position, Tsuyu sat down on the closed toilet seat and spread her legs, so aroused Mina could already see she was dripping.
With speed usually only seen in combat, Tsuyu's tongue lashed out once again to wrap around Mina's arms by her shoulders and forcefully pull her closer. The girl couldn't help over balancing from her kneeling position and raised her hands to catch herself before she faceplanted the floor, not that Tsuyu would let that happen. With another tug, she was guided closer, her head raising as she crawled the foot or so towards an awaiting and eager looking Tsuyu.
The frog girl retracted her tongue once more, now opting to use her hands instead, reaching down to take a fistful of Mina's hair just hard enough she could feel it but not enough to cause major pain.
"Get started." Tsuyu ordered, pulling Mina the final few inches towards her core and forcing her lips onto her pussy.
Mina didn't need telling twice, though she did start out much more slowly than Tsuyu had in part due to her still recovering mind. Tsuyu was softly encouraging at first, letting Mina proceed at her own pace as she lapped at Tsuyu's outer lips before teasing at her clit and proceeding deeper with her tongue. She'd never hold a candle to the frog girl's own skills thanks to her quirk but she'd had plenty of practise in recent weeks so she was definitely no slouch.
Eventually Tsuyu became more impatient, grinding herself against Mina's face while holding her in place with two hands now. Her orgasm high now much less prominent, Mina began engaging more, bringing her hands up off the floor to grab as Tsuyu's waist and pull her ever closer, beginning to devour her as though she'd been starved.
This was apparently the right move as the frog girl began letting out delighted ribbits of pleasure every few moments. Mina briefly entertained the idea of adding a few fingers to the mix, either to aid her tongue in the front or surprise the girl in the back but she was conscious enough to reject that since her hands had touched the bathroom floor. Definitely an idea for next time when things were getting heated in a more sanitary area.
The pinkette couldn't help but gasp as one of Tsuyu's hands shifted, moving to grip one of her horns lightly. She could feel the involuntary twinge in her pussy immediately and groaned at the sensation.
"This okay?" Tsuyu asked breathily, not wanting to hurt her girlfriend if this was too much.
"N-Not too much bending." Mina gasped, pulling back for just a moment. She'd never tested the full range her horns could flex, nor whether they could regrow if injured and she certainly wasn't going to experiment now.
Tsuyu adjusted her hold on the horn until she was gripping Mina's hair again with the horn nestled in the crook between her thumb and index finger. Giving the girl a few tugs while lightly gripping her thumb against the horn to bend it just a little had Mina groaning in pleasure again. Tsuyu adjusted her other hand to match the first before she redoubled her efforts to get off, almost trying to pull Mina's face inside herself.
Mina renewed the devouring of her girlfriend in earnest, using every trick she knew as she was limited to just her tongue. Thankfully, with a few choice tickles around Tsuyu's clit every now and then, the girl's ribbits began elevating in pitch until she finally felt the frog girl's release gush all over her face.
"Ribbi~it!"
Her aqua inclined girlfriend collapsed in exhaustion on the seat, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as she panted through the downswing her release. As her grip on Mina's head finally relented, the pinkette was able to pull back and take a deep breath of fresh air, falling back on her rear as she too let out gasps to reclaim her lost breath.
After everything they'd done together, both girls sent each other a wry grin when their eyes met despite their breathlessness.
"Rough… enough?" Tsuyu queried.
"D-Definitely." Mina chuckled as much as she could given her fleeting breaths.
The two just sat there for a while, gathering their strength as their minds caught up to their actions. With a heave, Tsuyu pushed herself to her feet, a tad less wobbly than Mina since she'd had time to recover before helping the pinkette rise herself. The pair quickly picked up their swimming bottoms and slipped them back on before emerging from the stall, both thoroughly satisfied after their somewhat risky tryst. With a quick hand wash at the sinks for both and an examination of their thighs for remaining evidence, the duo made their way back into the changing rooms.
As the girls were getting changed back into their casual clothes, Mina did indeed find her phone packed with messages from her invisible girlfriend as Tsuyu had guessed, wanting to talk all about the stuff she and Izuku did together. Her new training steps got a brief mention but otherwise it was all about the developments between her and Izuku. Mina shook her head in exasperation as the all-knowing frog was proved right once again. She really should know better than to bet against her by now but she kinda liked the challenge. Much like her girlfriend had the day before though, she felt thoroughly sexed out and could quite easily drop into her bed for a nap in a sex coma.
While Mina messaged Tooru back with plans to meet up and dish after lunch, Tsuyu finished cleaning herself up with her towel with a smugly satisfied smirk on her face. She certainly didn't plan on coming to the pool to get laid but it was certainly a nice treat.
The pair gathered the last of their stuff and made their way out of the entrance, standing shoulder to shoulder for closeness even if they couldn't hold hands in public.
"For a moment, I thought you were actually gonna eat me." Mina teased as they walked. "Just picking me up and devouring me whole."
"Well you are a snack." Tsuyu flirted, licking her lips lightly, Mina's taste still lingering on them. "Pretty sure my eyes are bigger than my mouth and stomach though."
"I certainly won't stop you trying again." Mina joked having very much enjoyed Tsuyu's engulfing mouth on her lower region. "Bet Izuku likes it too."
"Haven't tried fully." Tsuyu admitted. "Plan to try and swallow all of his cock and balls next time though, I bet his eyes will probably cross."
Mina let out a long, loud laugh at the idea despite the imagery turning her on a little. Reminded of her permission to interrogate the greenette though, she would send him a text and try to seek him out tomorrow or something. Once she and Tooru swapped stories of their recent exploits, Mina doubted she'd be leaving the girl's bedroom for the remainder of the day.
While daily maintenance workouts, such as a morning jog, were good, nothing quite beats an intense session at the gym.
During their typical morning runs, instead of passing his friend by as he usually did, Iida had slowed down to chat to Izuku, mainly to ask if he wanted to go to the fitness centre together today. With no plans, and the slightly guilty feeling that he'd been neglecting his friendship with Iida recently, Izuku readily agreed.
After a hearty breakfast with a good amount of protein, the boys set out, ready to hone their bodies.
UA's state-of-the-art gym was an incredible boon many students enjoyed using. Access wasn't limited to just the hero course students with many finding themselves giving it at least a few visits during their time at the school. Saturday mornings were usually reserved for lie-ins however, and much of the equipment sat unused with the two hero students noticing the sparsely populated space.
Having enjoyed a gentle jog to warm up this morning, the pair opted to start with strength training. Izuku racked on plenty of weight to the bar to set himself up, pushing it to two hundred kilos.
Iida couldn't help but feel a bit useless as he stood to support his friend should his strength falter.
"I see you've been busy since we last trained together." Iida noted. "I believe the last time you were approaching one hundred and fifty."
"Ah, guess it has been a while." Izuku rubbed the back of his head as he bowed lightly in apology. "Sorry, just been caught up in… a lot of stuff."
"Understandable," Iida waved away. "UA's course has been intense and we had the festival to prepare for on top of that. We should be proud with all we've managed to achieve so far."
"Right." Izuku nodded, sitting down and sliding underneath the bar, not bothering to correct Iida's assumption.
"As it is, I'm still breaking in my latest upgrade myself." Iida mentioned, priming himself to catch the bar. "While I've now regrown my exhausts, the process has left them vulnerable and sensitive, they need re-training to bring them back up to previous performance levels."
"I see." Izuku nodded, benching his first set with only a little strain, clearly ready to move onto the next level. "Has it been hard?"
"Keeping my engines from overheating isn't too difficult in everyday life, though it has caused Mr. Aizawa to question my motivation from my decreased performance."
"You explained though, right?"
"Of course." Iida smiled. "While I am also somewhat disappointed in my performance, I'm hoping it will be worth it in the long run. They should be fully functional come late November so there will be plenty of time before Christmas break to demonstrate the improvements they'll bring.
"Any ideas how much they'll help?" Izuku asked, re-racking the bar.
"Our family has kept plenty of maintenance statistics over the years and glancing at my brother's gives me some idea what to expect. Forgive me if I don't reveal my expected results to you as I aim to both surprise you with my progress and use it to catch you off guard should we find ourselves on opposing teams for training."
Izuku chuckled at Iida's declaration. The boy was still showing off just how dedicated he was to challenging his friend. Memories from the sports festival briefly resurfaced as he remembered Iida following Todoroki's lead at seeing Izuku as a rival to overcome.
"I look forward to the challenge." Izuku grinned, deciding to respond to Iida's pronouncement by adding another fifteen kilos to each end. "Better make sure I'm ready for you."
Iida's jaw slackened as he observed the mad greenette's rebuttal. Maybe he would see if there was anything else he could do to close the gap between them lest his head end up like that zero-pointer's from the entrance exam.
"Oh um, I meant to ask, how is your brother doing?" Izuku queried, pausing to give the sensitive topic his full attention.
"He's doing well, thank you for asking." An honest smile graced Iida's face. "While my mother and myself are somewhat walking on eggshells around him, he's taken the situation as best as he can. He even cracked a few jokes about the topic here and there."
Izuku allowed himself a small, empathetic chuckle.
"Still, the elephant in the room will always be there." Iida sighed. "It's probably best I don't relay the scolding he gave me when he found out about my… unfortunate run in with the very man who put him in such a state." His fists tightened.
It seemed that Iida still wasn't over his hatred of Stain despite their capture of him. Tensei's injury had him permanently out of the hero game and Tenya would forever hold it against the man. Izuku couldn't blame him but he figured it must still hurt carrying that hatred around. Hopefully the engine quirked boy would be able to let his frustrations go over time; with Stain locked up in Tartarus, there was nothing left to do but await news of his eventual death.
"I'm glad to hear he's doing well at least." Izuku tried to focus on the positives, "Sounds like he was really worried for you."
"Yes. Though his scolding was fierce, I'm glad I was able to hear it." Iida smiled softly at Izuku, his hands unclenching. "I still cannot thank you and Todoroki enough for that day."
"T-That's okay." Izuku waved away. "I'm just glad I managed to get a handle on my quirk at long last."
"That… is another thing." Iida decided to slightly change the subject, even less sure he was suitable to spot his friend now as he retook his place under the weight. "I couldn't help but notice the increased amount of confidence you seem to have gained in recent weeks. Has something significant happened that I've missed?"
Izuku nearly dropped the weight on himself when picking it up thanks to Iida's question, the boy quickly trying to assist Izuku in keeping the exercise equipment from crushing him.
"S-Sorry, heavier than I thought." Izuku lied, quickly reasserting his strength to gain control of the weight again.
Iida's question instantly brought the girls and his position in the group relationship to the forefront of his mind. Having been questioned so directly, he couldn't help but feel even worse at now keeping this new secret from Iida on top of One-For-All. Truthfully, he felt a little guilty about not explaining the shift in dynamics between himself and Ochako that almost seemed to exclude the blue-haired boy.
Still, he knew the risks of spilling both secrets and even though he trusted Iida immensely, he knew this was something he should still keep close to his chest; both for Momo and Ochako's sake, and his own.
"Not really I guess." Izuku answered the question. "I mean I've been hanging around with the girls a lot more recently after all the time we spent practising dance. I-I didn't have many friends before UA, e-especially girls and um… I think that they've helped make me less nervous around them."
"Ah, I can certainly understand how some people are more aware about that than others with our differences, especially when it comes to finding a potential companion." Iida nodded.
"I-Iida!" Izuku blushed at the boy's blunt, if somewhat overly formal, words.
"Now, now, Midoirya, I don't mean to imply anything." Iida smiled down at his blushing friend. "I simply wish to convey my understanding of such matters. While I have no doubts in your future endeavours to find someone to spend the rest of your life with, I'm glad getting to know our female classmates has done such wonders for your confidence."
"O-Oh, r-right." Izuku stammered, sinking back into his old, nervous attitude like a glove.
"Still, if any of us are lucky enough to find a match among our peers, we should still strive to fulfil all our obligations as students of the prestigious UA School before engaging in any courtship." Iida noted.
"Sure." Izuku just agreed at this point, hoping the boy would move on from the somewhat uncomfortable topic.
"Hey Izuku, Iida!" A voice called out nearby.
Izuku paused in his efforts as both boys looked over to spot Ochako in her own workout gear walking towards them.
"Ah, Uraraka, a pleasant surprise to see you here." Iida smiled warmly, raising a hand in greeting.
"Yeah, it's super lucky 'cause none of the other girls wanted to come and I kinda need someone to spot me if I'm gonna bulk up." She chuckled, demonstrating her current arm strength with a light flex.
"Ah, you are indeed in luck then, Izuku and I aren't far into our own workouts if you'd like to join us in rotation?" Iida offered.
"Thanks, that'd be great." Ochako smiled warmly.
She glanced down at Izuku who was currently still blushing, though part of it was from exertion. The recent conversation with Iida had sent him into a full body one when one of the very girls he was secretly dating had come to join them.
Re-racking the weight, Izuku sat up to finally welcome his girlfriend.
"H-Hey Ochako." Izuku simply said before cringing, wishing he could've said something smoother.
"Hey Izuku." Ochako giggled at repeating her greeting and shook her head. "Looks like its arms day for all of us." She glanced at his biceps.
Izuku just grabbed his towel and began drying off the equipment from his sweaty exertions, hoping it would buy him time to figure out what to say next instead of breaking out into a spluttering mess. He wanted to greet her more warmly but with Iida here, secrecy should take priority.
"Shoot, I forgot my towel." Ochako sighed, having been reminded by Izuku using his own. "I'll just go grab it and be right back guys."
As the brunette left, Izuku couldn't help but admire her form as she did. After their recent discussion, he couldn't help his eyes being drawn to her derrière.
"Perhaps some of us have already found their lifelong partner." Iida muttered, sending Izuku a knowing look.
The greenette immediately panicked, turning to gasp at Iida and ready to deny the whole thing.
"You and Uraraka would make quite the pair." Iida smiled honestly. "If you would like, I'm sure I can continue my workout while giving you two some time together."
"N-No, no! You've got it all wrong!" Izuku stuttered, "T-Things are… I-I'm not-"
"While I am not yet versed in all the romantic notions, I can recognise the signs when I see them." Iida chuckled. "The way you and Uraraka look at each other reminds me of my parents."
"P-Parents?!" Izuku gasped, the idea of mini-Izuku and Ochako running around was brought to the front of his mind. "N-No way t-that's not-"
"Calm yourself Midoriya." Iida reassured the boy. "My lips are sealed. Do know though that if you require assistance in the form of a 'winged-man', I am happy to play the part."
Izuku couldn't help but chuckle nervously at Iida's offer. Despite everything, the boy had correctly deduced his and Ochako's crushes on each other. Had they slipped up or was this just Iida spotting small things over time? Regardless, it felt good that at least someone outside the group knew he at least had a crush on the girl. It had progressed much further than that obviously but Iida didn't need to know those details.
"Iida… t-thanks." Izuku sent him a grateful, if nervous, smile. "Sorry i-if it makes things a bit awkward but um… yeah. Ochako's awesome a-and I would be incredibly lucky to go out with someone like her."
"I understand." Iida nodded. "I wish you the best of luck should you two choose to pursue something together, though please ensure you keep up with your training and homework as a priority."
"Of course." Izuku laughed more genuinely, even a supportive Iida wouldn't let him forget his obligations.
"Hey guys!" Ochako called out again as she returned with towel in hand. "You ready to kick gym butt?"
"Indeed." Iida chuckled at Ochako's clear ambition. "To start, I believe Izuku has earned a rest after pushing himself yet again. Would you mind spotting me to begin with while he recovers? He will then be able to take your place in turn."
"Sounds great." Ochako nodded.
With the girl unaware of what the boys had discussed, she missed the surprisingly sly glance from Iida toward Izuku, successfully having naturally set them up together. Izuku hadn't missed it though and shot back an unamused, knowing glance of his own, certain Iida did it on purpose.
Still, the next round of training continued unchanged with Iida taking his turn as the group chatted casually about all the things they'd learned in class recently.
When Iida was finished with his set, Ochako started pumping herself up, ready to take her turn as the bluenette sat up and wiped down the equipment. With one last knowing look to Izuku, the speedster noted to the pair he was going to begin on the treadmill to build his legs back up. The greenette couldn't help but notice he picked a treadmill far away enough he wouldn't be able to hear any immediate conversation, especially with all the noise he'd be making with his metal infused steps.
"You ready to see my stuff?" Ochako grinned, now pumped and ready to go.
Izuku knew he was blushing slightly at the minor double entendre but brushed it off.
"H-How much weight do you want?"
"Set me up for one-oh-five." Ochako grinned, helping remove some of the excess weight Iida had used.
Once the bar was all ready, Izuku watched somewhat nervously as Ochako breathed deeply to prepare herself. He couldn't help as his eyes were drawn to the flexing tank top that guarded Ochako's breasts and the sports bra he knew held them in place.
He shook his head, trying to rid himself of those thoughts. This was a gym. A place for working out, not for ogling his partner… even if she did look really good in those form-fitting clothes.
When she was set, Ochako sat down and leant back on the bench, wiggling into position. The brunette wasn't the only one breathing deep to settle themselves now.
"Ready?" She called out, getting Izuku's attention.
"Y-Yes!" Izuku snapped back to reality, holding his arms at the ready if he needed to intervene. Ochako had her zero gravity quirk in reserve so there was no real danger but this was still something he needed to take seriously.
With a grunt of effort, Ochako pulled the bar free and gaged herself against the weight, finding it that comfortable mix of just difficult enough to really feel the burn once she got going and satisfying to push herself against.
As she got underway, Izuku couldn't help find his attention drifting once again. Her grunts and groans of effort were being twisted in his own head into those he remembered her making when he and Tsu were...
His crotch was right next to Ochako's face, even if not quite level with it. He cursed himself and refocused once more as he felt blood pumping to an area that it really shouldn't be while in such a public place.
Ochako was on her last rep when she noticed. Izuku had been fairly rigid throughout her set, so he hadn't moved much. When his trousers shifted right around a specific area, she suddenly became very aware of the situation, her mind even briefly flitting back to Mina's admittance of muscles being a turn on and their own gym session. She felt both embarrassed and proud to have brought such a reaction to her boyfriend in that moment.
Like Izuku, her attention faltered and the weight became just a tad heavier than before as her muscles complained.
"Y-You got this Ochako!" Izuku cheered on.
Her determination kicking in, Ochako quickly refocused and pushed the bar back up and over the safety hold, finishing her set.
"W-Well done!" Izuku smiled down at her though not quite looking her in the eye. Ochako didn't blame him. With the way she was breathing deeply to regain her lost breath, she knew exactly how it looked to the boy. If he slid forward just a bit, he'd be sitting on her face much the same way she had done to some of the other girls and she'd certainly enjoyed the sight.
"T-Thanks." Ochako slid down and sat up, facing away from the boy and rolling her shoulders. The sooner they got out of this position, the sooner they could both calm down as she knew it wasn't just sweat that was making her damp after that last thought.
"I-I'll get this." Izuku offered quickly, starting to unload the bar. The brunette would've offered to help but they both needed the distraction from each other for now. She was really glad Iida had decided to move on with his workout as it would be incredibly hard to explain this if he saw.
"S-Shall we move on to something else?" Izuku asked once he'd finished putting the weights away.
"Sure." Ochako nodded, the air-conditioned atmosphere having cooled her libido somewhat. After wiping the bench down with her towel, Izuku and Ochako moved on to their next machine.
It was strange how some things don't dawn on you until a specific set of circumstances occur. For Izuku and Ochako, it was how weirdly sexual a gym could be when working out with a partner who was your partner. Whether it was the rowing machine, dumbbells, or the sit-up bench, everything was tinged with an erotic tone every time the pair's eyes met.
It wasn't just Izuku who enjoyed the view as Ochako frequently glanced down between his legs and run her eyes along the cut of his chest as he pushed himself. Each took their time ogling the other when they thought they could get away with it and blushed fiercely when they'd inevitably get caught, though neither spoke a word about it to the other.
Worst was the leg adduction machine that Ochako cut her time short on when she realised exactly what sight she was giving Izuku; spreading her legs wide as his jaw dropped mid-sentence. Both were now very aware what the other was thinking and both knew things would progress if given the opportunity.
There was no denying their workouts had not been as effective as they'd hoped when they decided to call time early.
Iida, who'd been mostly focused on his legs than anything else that day, was greeted by a pair of blushing faces he mistook for exertion as he headed into the final stretch of his workout on the treadmill.
"Everything okay you two?" He asked, a touch concerned for the pair.
"Y-Yeah..." Ochako nodded hurriedly. "Why wouldn't it be?"
"W-What we mean to say is, um, we pushed things a little too hard and we're going to head out. G-Go get some ice to make sure we didn't pull anything." Izuku explained, hoping Iida would understand.
Understand the boy did, a little too well.
"Ah, I see." He replied in a tone Izuku knew was different from his usual. "Do not feel the need to wait up for me. I am going for endurance to rebuild my quirk so I may be here a little while longer yet." He sent Izuku the smallest smirk he could.
Izuku felt his stomach drop. Not only was Iida aware of their crushes on each other by now but he thought he was helping by staying out of their way. Right now they needed him more than ever to make sure they kept things from developing.
"A-Are you sure?" Izuku asked, raising his eyebrows to Iida to try and hint to the boy to change his mind.
"Absolutely." Iida stayed the course, certain the signal was to keep brushing his friend's pleas off so he could spend time with the girl he liked.
"I-I guess we'll see you later then." Ochako nodded anxiously, excusing them both.
With that, the blushing pair departed the gym, eager and nervous to be alone and unsupervised.
Once in the boys changing room Izuku breathed a sigh of relief. It was hard enough being around Ochako normally sometimes, let alone after some of the things they'd already done together. The memory of the 'Nya' sound she'd made during the sleepover after they'd played with each other in secret was a frequent masturbation aid at this point.
Opening the locker he stored his bag in, Izuku briefly wondered if he should quickly nip into the bathroom and rub one out to settle his hormones but thought better of the idea. Unlike earlier, the gym and other facilities were starting to pick up traffic and other students were mingling as they changed here for their own workouts. Wondering if he should just apologize to Ochako via text and dash back to the dorms without her, his phone buzzed.
Ochako: Go back to the dorms asap.
Ochako: My room.
Izuku's throat suddenly felt very tight and sticky.
His first instinct was to just obey and give in to whatever happened, until that anxious, nervous part of him kicked in again. He knew things were charged right now but was Ochako thinking straight? She'd made things quite clear about how she wanted things to go between them, was this her declaring she was ready?
Izuku licked his lips and took a deep breath before typing his response.
Izuku: Are you absolutely sure?
Izuku: Maybe this is just hormones talking.
It took a few moments for Ochako's response to come through. When it did, Izuku fumbled his phone at the picture that was sent.
Ochako was bottomless on the changing bench and had snapped a picture of her rear while pulling her cheeks apart with her free hand with the caption, 'I'll be waiting'.
That was confirmation enough for Izuku.
He knew his own hormones were definitely playing a role right now but after things yesterday with Tooru he was eager to return at least a little of what they'd all given him so far. Ochako had been there for his and Tsuyu's first time together despite being uncomfortable with everything so he should show her how much he appreciated her at least. Maybe it would settle her hormones enough to calm her brain and really decide if she was ready to go further.
Quickly changing back into his clothes, Izuku made for the door. It was only as he pulled it open that he remembered he hadn't showered off the post-workout sweat yet. He paused briefly to wonder if Ochako meant asap asap or as quickly as he could after doing everything properly first.
"So are you just gonna hold it up for everyone or~…" A voice broke Izuku's train of thought as a student he didn't recognise was waiting expectantly for him to get out of the way.
"S-Sorry!" Izuku blushed, stepping outside and holding it open for them.
His choice made once the door swung shut behind him, Izuku began his trek back the dorms at an eager pace. He guessed it could be a blessing in disguise as, if Ochako was put off, at least it could serve as another barrier to stop them mindlessly giving into desire.
He pushed open the door to Heights Alliance and quickly made his way up to his room. At the very least he could afford to drop off his own stuff first. Quickly discarding his gym bag by his desk, Izuku nipped into his bathroom, making for his sink and running the tap before splashing some cold water on his face.
"Okay, calm down Izuku, you can't let your urges get the better of you." He lectured to himself in the mirror. "As much as you want it," His mind pictured a sweaty, breathy Ochako writhing beneath him as he felt an intense warmth and softness around his cock. "As much as you really want this, her wellbeing and desires come first." If Ochako wanted to quit after getting off herself before the main event, he would deal with himself appropriately.
Tapping his pockets for his necessities, he counted his wallet and phone in their proper places before heading back out into the dorms, anxiously making his way over to his girlfriend's room as ordered.
He bit his lip as he stepped out of the elevator onto the fourth floor, her door looming as soon as he turned towards it. Swallowing his fear, Izuku stepped up and knocked lightly, holding his breath for the response.
Initially, there wasn't one. Izuku was about to knock again when he heard the tell-tale sign of a toilet flushing. He decided to give it a few moments for Ochako to finish up things. After another minute, the door cracked open and Ochako's eye looked through the gap at her boyfriend.
"Come in." She whispered loud enough for him to hear, her form quickly retreating from the door.
His cock standing to attention and guiding him forward, Izuku pressed the door open and stepped inside, being sure to lock it behind him just in case. He took his time in turning around, curious as to what he'd see when he did. He'd seen Ochako naked and even her orgasm face before when doing things with Tsuyu, but this was strangely more intimate, a tad more forbidden considering what he'd read online.
Ochako was standing over by her bed, hands held behind her as she fidgeted nervously, a shy yet eager smile on her face. Izuku slowly walked over, both aware of what they were both here for and how their breathing was getting heavier by the second now they'd reunited.
"S-So," Izuku began, standing a foot away from his girlfriend yet unsure if he was allowed to reach out and touch her.
"So," Ochako mimicked with a small giggle, letting her eyes roam Izuku's gym-wear clad body. "Is this for me?" She reached out with one finger and rested it on the tip of Izuku's protruding cock.
"I-It is, ummm…" Izuku licked his lips both already wanting more and wanting to clarify things at the same time. "First c-could we um… just talk a sec?"
"Oh?" Ochako tilted her head, her finger dropping from its position. "What about?"
"Well uh... just, are you sure you're um… ready? You were quite… n-nervous about this stuff before a-and I don't want to push you. I-In the gym… I think we both didn't realise quite how… intense some things can seem."
"You're not wrong." Ochako chuckled, thinking back to the rowing machine and imaging Izuku pulling her hips towards his cock like the handle. "But… I wanna do it, p-providing you're all, you know, covered and stuff."
"Y-Yeah!" Izuku quickly pulled out his wallet and one of the two condoms he now kept secure inside. He didn't miss the way Ochako's face lit up at seeing everything now present for them to let loose on each other. "B-But um… c-can I do something first?"
"Well, there's a couple of things we can do first." Ochako purred, leaning closer to Izuku's face and placing a small kiss on his cheek.
Izuku reached up to hold Ochako's head in place as he returned the gesture. The brunette giggled and placed a slightly bigger kiss on his cheek again. Izuku responded in kind only for Ochako to reach up herself and turn his chin towards her, able to now plant a much deeper kiss on his lips that soon slipped into tongues.
The greentte felt his hand drop from Ochako's head to her shoulder as the other one reached up to caress her waist. Ochako groaned into the kiss and grabbed his own rear in turn. This was enough to send a mild enough shock to snap Izuku out of the kiss before things got too out of hand.
"No, Ochako I… l-look we're both um… very charged right now." He explained, feeling his clothed crotch now pressed up against his girlfriend's own. "B-But um… t-there's something I want to do for you first before we uh… g-get too involved."
Reaching up and gently taking Ochako's shoulders in hand, Izuku guided her to sit down on the bed before kneeling in front of her.
"You and Tsuyu have um… d-done a lot for me so i-it's my turn, i-if you'll let me." He offered, lightly pressing Ochako's thighs on the inside to tease them open.
"Ohhh… my." Ochako groaned lightly, realising what Izuku was offering. She didn't quite understand his guilt as it had been mostly Tsuyu that had done things for him; the blowjob and sex she'd they'd shared were much more significant than that sneaky handjob Ochako'd given him.
Raising her hips lightly off the bed however, she definitely wasn't going to reject the offer if Izuku was making it. The boy took the hint and reached up to take Ochako's gym shorts and underlying panties in his hands and slowly pulled them down her amazingly sexy thighs. He couldn't help but stare as he gazed at Ochako's pussy once more.
"S-Stop." Ochako shyly covered herself, her embarrassment overcoming her. "S-Sorry, I didn't shave or anything."
"D-Doesn't matter to me." Izuku replied honestly, caressing Ochako's bare legs from his position. "As long as it's you, I'm happy to do anything to bring you joy."
"So cheesy!" Ochako flopped back on her bed, hiding her reddening face from view with both hands.
Izuku chuckled lightly at the act only to realise it had left Ochako's most vulnerable place wide open, almost inviting him to begin. Silence reigned in the room for a moment as he didn't know if he could do anything or whether he should ask. When Ochako's hips adjusted to shift just a bit closer towards him, that was all the sign he needed.
Taking his time to kiss up Ochako's legs, he could hear her breathing increase as his lips drew closer to her core. The gravity girl began letting out soft moans as Izuku's fingers danced around her thighs just ahead of his face, almost touching her but not quite. If he was intending to rile her up and tease her then mission accomplished.
The boy licked his lips, ready to begin his second ever oral on a girl, first being able to see her properly. Having only porn videos to reference, he anxiously hoped he'd learned the correct things to do that'd work as well on Ochako as they did on Tooru.
Lightly pressing on either side of her vagina, Izuka slowly pulled it open, allowing himself to savour the first time he got a proper, up-close look at one. Ochako's pussy clenched as his warm breath washed over her moist, sensitive insides as she anticipated his next move.
Izuku placed two small kisses on either thigh for the last time before sticking his tongue out and deftly licking upwards. Ochako felt the familiar and very pleasant sensation run up her spine, letting out a small coo of delight. The greenette took that as a good sign as he focused his efforts on slowly testing the waters, pressing his tongue more firmly where he was getting good reactions from.
Before too long, he felt his tongue drift over a small lump that made Ochako's hips jerk in reaction.
"S-Sorry." He quickly apologised.
"No, a-again." Ochako shy requested, knowing full well what Izuku had stumbled upon.
Izuku pulled back a little, trying to locate the exact spot he'd run his tongue along to get that reaction from his girlfriend. He hadn't been able to see it when doing this with Tooru after all. With a tensed breath, Ochako reached down with her hands and gently pulled herself apart for her boyfriend, using one finger to gently point out her most sensitive spot.
"J-Just here." She noted, running her finger in a circle around her clit pleasantly, Izuku's saliva working wonders as a lubricant right now, not to mention her own excited juices though those were more contained below for now.
Following her guidance, Izuku pressed his tongue to Ochako's clit, earning himself a small moan of satisfaction. He'd known of the little nub from his research but he was still burdened by practical inexperience. Attempting a few techniques he'd heard worked well, he pressed lightly with the tip of his tongue and began writing words into her crotch.
Ochako sighed pleasantly as at Izuku's effort, letting out a small giggle as she realized what he was doing as she'd found the same advice when she'd gone looking. It was good to start out, but if she was going to get anywhere her boyfriend needed a bit of guidance.
"J-Just small circles." She explained. "N-Not too fast, not too hard."
"Okay." Izuku nodded, eager to do better with this new advice.
Renewing his efforts Izuku did as instructed, allowing Ochako's spring to coil wonderfully. She wanted more though and now wasn't afraid to ask for it.
"F-Fingers," She murmured, "I-Inside."
Izuku pulled back just a little to gather his bearings, raising his hand with a pair of fingers outstretched to tease at Ochako's folds. Slowly, he pressed forward and slipped inside his girlfriend like he'd done during the sleepover with Ochako letting out a much louder sigh.
Carefully, Izuku began pushing forward and pulling back with a steady rhythm, making sure to split his attention evenly between his fingers and his tongue as Ochako's moans began increasing in tempo.
"P-Press harder." Ochako begged, getting close to her limit but not quite there yet. Izuku redoubled his efforts, hoping he was giving her what she needed. His fingers pressing into her pelvis was really satisfying but his faster rhythm on her clit was throwing her off.
Ochako reached down and took matters into her own hands for now, pressing his head back lightly and rubbing her clit with a speed and motion that lead to her quickly clenching around Izuku's digits. Her breath caught as she crested over the orgasm hill, her legs clenching around the sides of her boyfriend's shoulders.
Once she could breathe again and the worst of the twitching settled down, Ochako pushed herself up on her elbows to look over at her boyfriend with a satisfied smile on her face. A nervous and somewhat sheepish looking Izuku greeted her, his fingers still buried inside her and not knowing if he should remove them or not.
Rising into a sitting position, Ochako hunched over and kissed the top of Izuku's head, pushing him back lightly until she gained access to his face and planted a further number of kisses.
"That was great." She smiled, her cheeks red more from the experience than embarrassment.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku smiled back.
"You… sound unsure." Ochako's brow creased. Had he not liked doing such an act?
"Well… I mean," Izuku sighed, looking away. "I-I couldn't… you know… f-finish you myself."
"Awww." Ochako giggled, pulling Izuku's face in for another kiss on his nose. "That's okay. It's sorta… o-our first time so I don't expect you to know a-all my buttons right away." She reassured him, knowing it was frustrating for her at first to figure out exactly what some of the other girls liked that was different to her own preferences. "I'm sure we'll get better with… practise."
"O-Okay." Izuku nodded, reassured his lack of skill wouldn't be an issue.
Both of their cheeks coloured at the implication. Ochako should've been more experienced with the embarrassment of doing lewd things by now, but this was her first crush, it was a little different.
"So." Ochako couldn't look the boy in the eye as she spoke next. "A-Are you… ready?"
"O-Only if you are." Izuku gulped, feeling his cock jump in excitement.
"Yeah. I-I want this." Ochako admitted, having gathered her courage to say such a naughty thing.
Slowly, Izuku stood up and reached for his shirt, pausing just long enough to get a nod of approval from his girlfriend. This was really happening. As he brought it over his head, Ochako couldn't help licking her lips as she got another good look at his incredibly toned chest and abs. Romance hadn't been a huge part of her idle thoughts before UA but when she'd felt the mood stir it was often a hunky, fit man that filled the position of her partner and made her feel safe and protected. Girls made the occasional appearance too but she'd squashed those thoughts for years until recently.
When Izuku reached for his bottoms, Ochako remembered she wasn't supposed to just be watching, even if the sight was very enjoyable. She quickly stripped off her top, allowing her breasts to break free. Adjusting her position on her bed, Ochako maneuvered herself over to her pillow, briefly leaning over the side of her bed to reach for something she'd kept hidden underneath.
Izuku waited patiently as Ochako moved, his cock now exposed to the open air and standing at attention, waiting to be deployed. Her naked form was incredibly enticing to him right now, and despite his misgivings towards her jewelled collar at first, it was really doing it for him. A little bell would make it perfect though.
"I um… got Momo to make me this." The brunette held up the item she'd retrieved, a small, clear squeezy bottle of liquid in her hand. "I-It should help um… things go in."
Izuku nodded dumbly, unable to resist glancing down at Ochako's crotch.
"A-Are you ready?" Ochako asked, wanting to make sure her boyfriend wasn't doing this if he wasn't ready yet himself.
"Yeah." Izuku nodded eagerly, moving to join Ochako on the mattress.
"Uh… forgetting something?" Ochako giggled, pointing to his cock.
Izuku looked down confused. His cock was ready and he'd stripped off, what was she-
He could've slapped himself he was so stupid.
"R-Right!" He nodded, quickly reaching down into the pockets of his trousers on the floor to retrieve a condom.
"He can't get in without it. There's a dress code here." Ochako teased as she rearranged her pillow and settled on her back.
Izuku chuckled at the joke while opening the packet and rolling the rubber down in place. Much like he had when he demonstrated them for Momo, he felt much better with this one over the kind she'd created with her quirk. When he looked over at Ochako, now fully prepared, she tossed over the bottle of lube to him which he deftly caught.
"You just need a little, it's quite slippery." Ochako explained, unsure if Izuku had ever used something like this before.
The boy proceeded to squeeze a few dollops onto his fingers before rubbing his along his cock satisfyingly as though jacking himself off. The waiting brunette giggled at the soft groan he let out at his self-pleasure.
"I-Is that everything?" He asked with a hopeful, excited lilt.
"Should be." Ochako bit her lip in excitement. She spread her legs once more and inviting Izuku closer. With one hand she reached down under her leg and pulled at her cheek, spreading herself just a little while the other reached down to cup her pussy and defend it from Izuku's protruding appendage. She didn't expect him to mistake one for the other, but she didn't want any accidents just in case.
Izuku didn't seem to mind, his gaze focused solely on her rear as he shuffled forward on his knees into place. Pressing down on his cock to try and align it, Ochako pushed her legs against the mattress, raising her rear up to help him. A small gasp of excitement broke through her lips as she felt Izuku's cock press against her much like Momo's toys had in the past. She was grateful to her Mistress for the experience she'd gained as she tried to relax her clenched hole as much as she could.
The greenette felt the pressure increase around his cock as it slowly began pressing into his girlfriend, her hole widening to take him. It was much tighter already than what he'd experienced with Tsuyu during normal sex.
All of a sudden, he felt the pressure around the head give way and his cock slid quickly into Ochako's rear, the girl letting out a restrained groan as she felt her ass fill up once more.
"W-Was that too fast?" Izuku asked worriedly, not realising how quickly half his cock would sink into her.
"It's fine." Ochako giggled, expecting it. "That was the hard part, now," she clenched her lower half, causing Izuku's mouth to drop open with his own restrained moan as her ring squeezed his cock. "Is the fun part."
The brunette held out her arms invitingly. She'd chosen this position over the more accessible doggy style because she wanted her first time with Izuku to be face to face; wanting to watch his expressions as they revelled in their relationship.
Adjusting his knees, Izuku leaned forward, bracing himself with his hands either side of Ochako's head before lowering himself towards her, feeling his cock move teasingly as he reorganised himself.
Ochako giggled as his face approached hers, her arms wrapping around his back and holding her close.
"Hey."
"H-Hey." Izuku blushed, still somewhat unable to believe this was real after all this time.
The gravity girl didn't want to waste any more time though, pulling him in for a kiss she quickly deepened. As she did, she gently encouraged Izuku to begin moving by rolling her hips. The boy got the message and pressed deeper into her slowly, not stopping until his entire length was fully sheathed inside her. Ochako let out a deeply satisfied groan once she felt his hips connect with hers.
"G-Good?" Izuku enquired, looking down at the gorgeous girl in his arms.
"Oh yes." Ochako licked her lips, her lower half clenching in delight and making Izuku groan back to her. The tightness and sensation of Ochako around his cock was a lot for the inexperienced Izuku to take. He knew he wouldn't last as long like this as he did with Tsuyu. He felt bad already and only hoped Ochako would get some enjoyment out of everything before he blew his load.
Not wanting to delay things any longer himself, Izuku resumed their kiss as his hips pulled back and began gently thrusting. It felt incredible and the whimpers Ochako was making were definitely not helping him hold back. He sped up, pressing harder into Ochako with each thrust and lifting her hips slightly each time. His breathing was already ragged between holding it while kissing and trying to control it when not; Izuku knew the end was fast approaching.
With one last thrust, Izuku buried himself as deep into his girlfriend's rear as he could, letting out a grunt of pleasure each time his cock pulsed, emptying his seed into her.
Ochako could feel each pulse, her mind conjuring images of him painting her insides white were it not for the thin layer of rubber that separated them. Her pussy clenched in envy as her ass revelled in the full feeling, trying to milk the last few drops from her boyfriend.
His hot, heavy pants made Ochako giggle as she felt him begin to soften, unlike the toys she'd had inside her in the past.
"That was amazing." She smiled warmly, not having orgasmed from the experience but very glad she'd managed to bring Izuku to such a dizzying high. The tongue bath she'd gotten earlier made up for it anyway.
"R-Really?" Izuku smiled, glad she didn't appear to regret their act.
"Yeah." Ochako nodded, drawing him back in for a much more chaste and loving kiss. "That was everything I wanted."
Izuku felt relief flood his system. He knew from her reactions she hadn't cum a second time but as long as she was happy then he was too.
With his cock now shrinking as blood retreated from the organ, Izuku reached down to grab the base of it and pull out, taking care not to spill a drop of his load. Thankfully, as his penis popped free, there was no issues with the condom, his white essence successfully captured. He shuffled back a little as he tied up the end in a knot and looked around for Ochako's trash can to dispose of it.
With the climactic event they'd built up now over, the pair took to their next task of washing up. Once Izuku had finished his turn after Ochako in the small bathroom, he was invited to come lay down next to her on the bed that she'd resumed her place on.
Settling in next to her, the pair wrapped each other in a soft embrace, both a little lost for words.
"T-That was amazing Ochako." Izuku found his voice first. "Thank you for sharing that experience with me."
"Thank you for listening to my selfish request." Ochako blushed. "I know it's selfish and stupid wanting to be your second but-"
"It's not stupid if it means something to you." Izuku cupped her cheek. "I'm… still a little lost with everything with everyone but if I can do something to make any one of you happy then I'm more than glad to do it."
Ochako shook her head with a fond chuckle.
"Always trying to be the hero, even in our relationship."
"I-I don't, um… t-that's just how I feel." Izuku stated, "I've… known since I was young, if I was ever able to find someone that wanted to be with me, I'd do everything I could to make them know just how lucky I was to find them. Now I've got… f-four girls that want to see where things go."
"Ha, I win, I've got four too and you." Ochako giggled, kissing his cheek.
"Is it a competition now?" He chuckled. "S-Should I ask if any of the 1-B girls are interested?"
"No, mine!" Ochako smooshed her face against Izuku's rubbing her cheek against his, them both breaking into small laughs at the act.
Once the giggles ceased, Izuku caressed Ochako's face delicately again, taking a moment just to admire every adorable inch of her.
"I'm so lucky we're here together." He smiled warmly.
"Me too." Ochako returned the smile in kind.
The two sank into another slow, tender kiss, just revelling in the closeness with each other.
For the next ten minutes the two just lay there, softly caressing one another and just exploring their intimate bond. During that time Izuku's hand drifted down to Ochako's collar, running his fingers along the glass gems carefully.
Ochako felt just a little self-conscious as he admired her neckwear, her own hand overlapping his when she decided to broach a topic she didn't know how he'd react to.
"Izuku," She began, unable to keep the mote of worry from her voice. "I… know you've had an issue with this in the past but… c-could I… ask something from you for it?"
"Uh… y-yeah sure." Izuku nodded slowly.
Ochako shifted her position, turning to face the wall and lifting the back of her hairline up to display the back of her collar to him.
"See these here?" She pointed to the sides of the lock where gems representing each of the other girls currently rested. "T-There's one for um… a-all of the girls. They all have my back and support me, no matter what." Ochako rotated back around to face Izuku once again, though looking away shyly when their eyes connected again. "C-Could I please um… a-add one for you?"
Izuku blinked as the request processed itself in his mind. Reaching out, he cupped Ochako's face once more and pulled her gaze to meet his.
"T-That would make me very happy." He agreed. "I-I know it's not norm-… traditional, t-the relationship between you and Momo, but she makes you happy. I mean, we're all kinda not in a traditional relationship anyway so that doesn't really matter I guess."
Ochako leant forward and captured his lips again, glad Izuku was coming around to everything. It was a small gesture but it meant a lot to her.
After a further few minutes of enjoying each other's company, a faint buzzing rang out in the mostly silent room. Both students looked alerted when they heard it and quickly sat up to look for the source. Ochako glanced at her phone, which she'd placed on her headboard before Izuku had arrived, but found no new notifications. Izuku reached into his discarded trousers to do the same, the screen lighting up and displaying two message alerts.
"Huh, musta missed the first one." Izuku blinked, opening up the app.
When he spotted the name of one of the two who'd messaged him however, his blood ran cold.
Mina's message was first, evidently he'd missed the vibration while he and Ochako were otherwise occupied, but the one from a few moments ago was from Principal Nezu.
Dear Mr. Midoriya,
Please make your way to my office as soon as possible.
Kind regards,
Nezu
With a burst of speed he didn't know if he'd accidently used Full Cowling for, Izuku began redressing in a hurry.
"Izuku, what's going on?" Ochako asked worriedly.
"I-I don't know." The greenette replied honestly, passing the phone to his girlfriend as he stumbled over when stepping into his trousers. "B-But I don't think Nezu wouldn't message if it wasn't serious."
"Do you want me to come too?" She queried, wondering if Izuku was in some sort of trouble.
"N-No." Izuku shook his head. "He only asked for me so… I should probably go alone."
"Okay…" Ochako bit her lip. "But you come right back and let me know you're fine afterwards, got it."
"Of course." Izuku nodded, taking his phone back and hurrying towards the door.
A few moments later and Ochako was left alone in her room, still very much naked on her bed. She let out a frustrated sigh as she stood to get dressed herself. In her mind, she cursed their principal for making Izuku hurry off like that. It hadn't ruined their first experience together but she had hoped to just lay there with her boyfriend for a while until they were ready to separate.
With an annoyed grunt as she plopped herself into her desk chair, she checked her planner for homework to do, figuring she may as well channel this irritation into something productive after all.
While most of the students were enjoying the weekend, the teachers still had a schedule to keep to. Aizawa loathed having to do work when he could be resting. Part of his 'time-off' was usually spent marking class assignments or reviewing student's performances in their practical lessons to see how they could improve. A teacher's job never ends when the bell rings.
Today was not a normal Saturday however and while he had marking and other evaluations to do, he had instead spent the better part of yesterday evening and today reviewing everything he knew about a particular green-haired student of his.
Izuku Midoriya had been something of an enigma at first. With an incredibly powerful quirk yet the disposition of a baby deer, something was amiss right from the day they'd met, though Aizawa had discarded the notion at first. He'd chalked it up to a kid being given permission to use his detrimental abilities for what was probably only the second time counting the exam but now he was second guessing himself.
When the boy had proved his intelligence and adaptability during the ball test, admittedly, Aizawa had been a tad impressed. Didn't stop him from coming in last but enough to withhold the expulsion clause for then. With the way things had gone, he almost wished he'd stuck Mineta there instead and just been rid of the pervert right there, save the rest of the class some suffering.
Still, that was an error on his part, one he'd resigned himself to not making again.
Case in point, today's efforts were focused not on diligently catching up with his class' work, but grabbing every piece of logical reasoning and evidence he could about Izuku Midoriya's unusual behaviours; writing them all down in a report complete with video evidence and pictures from security cameras where possible.
After reading the boy's supposed thoughts and analytical breakdown of his classmate's quirks, it struck a little too much like cataloguing for him. Something the most fearsome villain of all time, one only All Might was able to take down, would love to get his hands on.
There was a lot of coincidental incidents that he couldn't ignore: being targeted directly by a Nomu during the Hosu incident, Izuku's brush with Shigaraki during the mall incident, and, of course, no one being above suspicion during the training camp. There wasn't enough to guarantee a link from any of the events but the sheer number meant something was there.
He didn't like suspecting Midoriya of being someone to sell them out, let alone any of his students. On the surface, the boy had a heart of gold even if he didn't have the confidence to match. The boy'd be one of the best heroes in Japan once he'd been trained up and he got over this self-sacrificing thing of his… or its worst nightmare. Someone with All Might levels of strength sneaking into the school and turning out to be a villain was a very bad scenario and one Aizawa sincerely hoped wasn't true.
He couldn't take the risk though and with the press of a mouse key he sent his findings to Nezu along with squirrelling a copy of his report away on a private server, to be distributed to his contact at the local police station in twenty four hours if he didn't check in.
While he didn't suspect Nezu of being the metaphorical rat in UA either, it was better to be safe than sorry.
Leaning back on his chair, he waited the customary two minutes he always did after sending Nezu any form of communication, taking a sip of his afternoon coffee as he did. Thinking to himself, he wished he could get some straight answers by just shaking them out of someone. Being able to get his hands on Shigaraki in a ' fair' fight would be an excellent opportunity but unfortunately the universe wasn't that kind.
With the 'ding' of his mailbox, he saw the expected reply email from Nezu. As he opened and read the few lines it contained, his stomach dropped.
Dear Shota,
Excellent work on compiling this data. I found it a very interesting read.
Please report to my office as soon as you are able.
Kind regards,
Nezu
The rat knew something.
Evidently, his hunch had lead somewhere and now Nezu was telling him to get to his office without delay. This could either be nothing, which was very unlikely, or he'd just stumbled into a hornet's nest of issues.
"Shit." Aizawa swore, placing his mug of coffee down and moving quickly to get changed into his hero gear.
Living in the teacher's dorms was relaxing for the most part with a number of other pros nearby for company on top of being inside the most secure security system outside of Tartarus in the country, but it gave Nezu a little too much power for his liking. If the rat was indeed hiding something he didn't want discovered, he could easily erase any of them at his leisure.
Aizawa had a hard time trusting and even Nezu wasn't above that. There was someone who was though.
Leaving his room, he proceeded down the hall to where his best friend of many years now lived after relocating from off-campus like many of the students. With a few firm knocks, Aizawa was greeted by the sight of Present Mic with his hair down and in his lazy, casual clothes.
"Sho? What's up buddy?" He asked, having evidently been napping judging by the yawn he let out.
"Operation Rat." Aizawa said simply.
"Oh shit, yeah?" Present Mic immediately woke up. "Gimme ten then go."
Mic's door shut and Aizawa heard the customary locks being engaged.
'Operation Rat' was one of the code phrases the pair used when they thought they were about to be targeted by Nezu for a reason they didn't fully comprehend. While it had been a thing before the summer training camp, both he and Mic had reviewed their emergency procedures after the rescue of Bakugo once it was believed a traitor might be amongst them.
This was the first real time it was being used and, once ten minutes had elapsed, Aizawa set off for Nezu's office alone. He knew that if Mic didn't hear from him in the next hour or so with their confirmation code, his best friend would get out of UA and sound the alarm on Nezu's betrayal. As it was, the ten minutes was for Mic to get dressed in his own hero gear and be primed to leave at the slightest hint of something going wrong.
Giving a deep sigh as he left the teacher's dorms, Aizawa acted as aloof as he always did when called for an unnecessary meeting, making his way towards Nezu's office via the direct path as he usually did in case the rat was watching.
As he made he was across campus and up to the upper floors of the main UA building, he tried to puzzle out exactly what he'd stumbled into regarding Izuku Midoriya and Nezu. Were they in cahoots? Partners in crime? Maybe the boy was the rat's secret apprentice and he didn't appreciate the recommendation that Izuku's background needed a thorough investigation.
Either way, Aizawa soon approached the door of Nezu's office and, much like every other time he'd been summoned, did not break his stride as the door opened to allow him entry.
"Ah, Aizawa, right on time." Nezu called out cheerfully from behind his desk, not paying the teacher any attention as he tapped away at his keyboard. "If you'll please allow me a moment."
"Sure, whatever." Aizawa shrugged, acting much like the bored teenagers he often scolded.
"We're just waiting on one more to complete our party so do take a seat." Nezu offered, again not looking up at the man.
"I'll stand." Aizawa replied as he always did.
The two remained in relative silence for another few minutes before Nezu's office door swung open once more, allowing the emaciated form of All Might to step inside with the man wearing what could only be described as a winter wrap over his shoulders in addition to his casual clothes and jacket. Aizawa was once again reminded of how even the mightiest of heroes could fall looking at how frail All Might had become.
"You wanted to see me sir?" All Might asked, taking note of Aizawa's presence and confused expression. "What's young Midoriya done now?" He asked in a tired voice.
"Nothing but good things I assure you." Nezu smiled, finally turning away from his computer and giving the pair his full attention. "Mr. Aizawa brought something to my attention earlier this evening and I figured you should be made aware lest more mistrust be sown in our school."
"What's this got to do with him?" Aizawa quirked an eyebrow.
"All will become clear in time my friend." Nezu waved away. "For now, could you please relay to us a summation of your thoughts of that delightful report you sent my way earlier this evening?"
Things were still very unclear to Aizawa but at the very least, with All Might here, there was less to fear as Nezu would need to dispose of two bodies instead of one. Frail as he was, the man was still the epitome of heroics, even with all the theatrics and showboating over the years. Aizawa didn't fully like him but he did respect him and his opinion when it came to mainstream heroics. Teaching, not so much.
With a tired sigh considering it had long been the talk of the staff room that All Might heavily favoured Izuku, Aizawa relayed a shorthand version of his report to the man, denoting the number of instances Izuku had been in close proximity to villains and could've relayed information on top of what he suspected was information gathering from the notebook he'd viewed.
It all came to a head when he delivered his final opinion and recommended course of action.
"As it is, with all this circumstantial evidence, I believe that Izuku Midoirya received a quirk from All-For-One prior to attending UA. This would explain his lack of familiarity with his own power and the severe blowback he received at first and his unusually strong dedication towards heroics; if he fails his mission, whatever it is, he'll likely pay the price."
After delivering his thoughts Aizawa stood tensed, ready for whatever would come next.
One of the things he was definitely not prepared for though, was laughter.
The stern teacher's mouth dropped open just a tad as he watched All Might break into what was undoubtable a deep guffaw before slipping quickly into several hacked coughs, blood spilling through his fingers as he raised his hand to catch the aftereffects of his wound. A side eye aimed at Nezu saw the mouse chuckling politely to himself but making no moves of his own.
"My apologies Aizawa." All Might started once he'd pulled out a handkerchief to clean himself up. "I don't mean to offend you."
"Considering the severity of my accusation, someone better explain to me why laughter is an acceptable response to this." Aizawa growled in a dangerous tone, now actually incensed at his efforts being discarded like some sort of bad joke. That was Emi's job, not his.
"As I said before, you'll understand in time," Nezu nodded, turning back to All Might. "I do believe it would be prudent to bring him in on your secret rather than let any further misunderstandings develop."
"You may be right." All Might agreed, putting his handkerchief away. "However, I handed ownership of the secret over to young Midoriya; it's his decision now who he tells, not mine."
"Ah, well that's a simple matter for us to rectify." Nezu smiled, tapping away at his computer once again.
Aizawa let out a deep, frustrated sigh.
"I'm guessing from your reactions that you both believe Midoriya is a hundred percent beyond reproach?"
"Indeed," Nezu smiled happily, having sent off a summoning text to the boy in question. "A viewpoint I'm sure you'll share yourself soon enough."
Aizawa didn't know if there was an implied 'or else' at the end of that sentence but he'd delay his judgement for now. His frustration was enough for him to actually take a seat in one of Nezu's chairs as they now waited for the problem child to show up.
"Whilst I admire your dedication to finding out the truth Aizawa, did you sincerely believe young Midoriya to be the one to so callously sell out the school?" All Might asked cautiously.
"No one is above suspicion to me." Aizawa groaned in response. "You're not excluded from that either. Clearly the worst year we've had on record and it just so happens to be when you join the school? Believing in coincidences in this line of work is lazy and negligent at best."
"You must forgive Aizawa, All Might," Nezu spoke up. "Unlike the things you've seen as a more mainstream hero, there are many unsavoury investigations and connections he and other underground heroes have made in no small part to this belief. I'm sure Mirai would've been able to tell you much the same thing, though he surely wanted to spare your feelings on such matters."
"That… makes sense." All Might let out his own weary sigh at the reminder of his former partner. "Even when we were working together he would spare many of the details in our briefings if he thought they would dampen my smile too much. It's one of the reasons things would become strained towards our eventual fallout."
"Quite," Nezu nodded. "And I'm hoping not to have a repeat of such a thing here and now between a student and his teacher. Aizawa is one of my most trusted members of staff primarily due to his paranoia. I believe it helps keep a healthy sense of accountability that we are doing all we can for our students whom we've been entrusted with."
Aizawa had to send the rat a curious look at that. It wasn't the first time he'd been called out on his paranoia but this was the first time he'd heard the rat admit he was one of his most trusted staff members. At least the man had that much good sense. Wouldn't stop Aizawa from suspecting he'd only said as much to butter him up for whatever was coming next though.
"Now, I believe we should greet our last guest to get this whole mess straightened out." Nezu smiled before his office door swung open yet again with All Might and Aizawa turning to observe the timid Izuku Midoriya poised to knock and looking very much like that deer in headlights Aizawa suspected he was.
"Um… Hi?" Izuku turned his raised hand into a wave.
"Please join us Mr. Midoriya." Nezu gestured to a third, unoccupied chair. "Don't worry, you're not in any trouble and I'm terribly sorry to bother you on a weekend."
Izuku nodded nervously but still sent a worried look to All Might who returned a consoling smile. Despite his complete lack of power now that One-For-All had fully burned out inside of the former number one, Izuku took solace in his presence. Aizawa's, not so much.
He took a seat in the remaining chair, very aware that all eyes were on him as Nezu's office door swung closed.
"So, to quickly summarize, your teacher has noted some of the difficulties you've had regarding your quirk." Nezu explained to the boy with Aizawa noting he was clearly keeping his actual suspicions out of it. "While I did not expect things to develop this far, I believe it's time we allow Mr. Aizawa in on the secret you and All Might share to clear up any confusion."
"O-Oh…" Izuku's breath caught, quickly looking at both Aizawa and All Might for confirmation. His idol and mentor wore an understanding face and gave him a slight nod of his head to indicate his agreement while Aizawa was giving him a much more critical eye.
He wasn't scared of Aizawa's wrath, at least not directly, but he was a little afraid of how the man would react to a secret of this magnitude and being deceived for so long, even if it wasn't personal. The other two people in the room that were already in on said secret considered this a good idea though so Izuku would trust their judgement in this instance.
Like his mother, he'd considered telling Aizawa at one point to better get the teacher to understand his situation. He figured, after getting to know the man a bit better, that he might think it was some kind of excuse for his lack of control and with his quirk now functioning much better, he'd abandoned that line of reasoning. Now though, maybe the most critical member of the teaching staff would be able to help him achieve even greater heights once he gained insight into how exactly One-For-All worked.
"O-Okay um…" Izuku nervously flexed his hands, reminded of the time he'd had to relay this story only recently to the girls. "S-So um… in my last year of Aldera, there was this incident with a sludge villain…"
For the next thirty minutes Izuku broke down some of the events that lead to him becoming the ninth holder of a power known as 'One-For-All' and the history of the quirk. All Might chipped in on the areas Izuku had a lot less knowledge of, such as the previous holders and their time with the quirk, though it was mainly focused around his own master in Nana and himself.
Aizawa was notable silent through all the backstory though his glare deepened into one of great displeasure as Izuku approached the entrance exam. His arms and hands had steepled over his mouth as the greenette continued but even the boy could understand how angry the typically emotionless Aizawa was getting.
When he got to the entrance exam and All Might giving him the quirk that very morning, Aizawa spoke for the first time since Izuku'd begun.
"You're fired."
Izuku blinked in surprise as Aizawa's head had snapped towards All Might who was now gaping in surprise.
"I-I'm sorry?"
"Fired." Aizawa reiterated coldly, "Get out."
"Now, now Aizawa, making hasty decision based on emotions isn't very logical." Nezu reprimanded with a chuckle. "Despite that, the fact remains that only I oversee the hiring and firing of our staff."
"You're fired too." Aizawa glared at the rat next, ignoring his technicality. "You both knew full well how stupid and dangerous it was to give a child a quirk that the literal underworld bogeyman was drawn to, yet you both still did it, putting this entire school and its population in danger. Your judgements are clearly in question and neither of you are fit to serve at your stations."
"A-A little much there Aizawa." All Might rubbed the back of his head. "I was firmly of the belief that I had ended All-For-One and his reign of terror was finally over with."
"Indeed, and whilst I permitted All Might to join our teaching staff to seek out a potential successor, I had no idea he would find an ideal candidate in Mr. Midoriya before term even began." Nezu explained. "Whilst I strongly suspected as much during the final seconds of the entrance exam, the suspicion didn't lead me to favour Mr. Midoriya in anyway with the rescue points he rightfully earned."
"His performance alone should've tipped you off that this was an irresponsible idea." Aizawa growled. "The risks you described, the backlash he suffered, and the inexperience displayed clearly showed he wasn't up to the task of handling the quirk, yet you both seem to be acting as though this was the best possible outcome."
Apparently accepting that the most powerful pro-hero's quirk could be transferred was minor to Aizawa compared to the idea it should be given to someone who wasn't ready to handle it.
Izuku was in an odd place. He wanted to defend All Might and Nezu but, from an objective viewpoint, the harsh teacher was right and he couldn't disagree with him. From the moment he'd met All Might up until now, he'd trained and pushed his limits harder than he ever had, much to the praise of many of his classmates, but it still wasn't enough yet. Once more his brain suggested the idea to turn the quirk over to Mirio who had the strength, skill, and experience to harness more of its power right now than Izuku could for sure.
He gripped his hands into fists as he felt his girlfriends' many kind words coming back up to defend him too. Sure he hadn't made the greatest first impression, but he'd grabbed the heavy responsibility he now bore with both hands and he wouldn't be letting go no matter what.
"M-Mr. Aizawa," Izuku called out, preventing the teacher from tearing another strip off of the other two. "I-I know it doesn't make much logical sense. I know there are other people probably more suited to take One-For-All than myself even now… but All Might chose me! Being a hero is all I ever wanted when I was young and he just finally gave me the chance to stand alongside everyone else. There's a lot I still need to learn, but you can bet I'm not going to rest until I can stand proudly with everyone else in our class and declare 'We are here!' so that nobody has to worry now that All Might's retired."
"A fine ambition if I do say so myself." Nezu smiled warmly at the boy with All Might feeling pride well up in his chest.
Aizawa regarded the boy carefully before letting out a weary sigh.
"I don't doubt your ambition or your drive Midoriya." He explained, that much being made clear to him in his story. "Even if I could fire these two idiots, you would remain." Aizawa admitted. "Despite your constant knack of getting into trouble that I now know the source of, it would be illogical to remove you purely based on the skill and adaptability you've displayed already. Even Mirio Togata of the big three was still having trouble with his quirk going into second year while you've all but removed the worst of the backlash from your own, and you didn't have years of experience just having it like the rest of us did."
"Yes Young Midoriya, after your training before UA I-" All Might began, only to be shut down by Aizawa's fierce glare.
"I say that in spite of you being trained by him for so many months considering his initial skills teaching your classmates." Aizawa growled again, making the deflated former pro feel all the smaller.
With another weary sigh, the dry-eyed teacher knew that things weren't going to move forward until he got the complete story and would withhold further scolding until the problem child was safely out of earshot.
"Finish your story Midoriya," Aizawa said, returning to his pensive position. "Let's hear the rest of this fantastical tale before I decide whether or not to remove these two with my foot."
Despite the threat, Nezu merely chuckled while All Might was now looking a tad concerned for his health in the near future.
"Uh… r-right." Izuku nodded after getting nods of confirmation from the chastised teachers.
Telling them about his worry of being expelled by Aizawa on the first day, Nezu joyfully divulged that he'd expelled an entire year group last year, scaring Midoirya briefly before the tired teacher explained it was to weed out those that didn't have any promise or take things seriously and they were mostly reinstated.
It was another fifteen minutes before Izuku concluded his story of the things he'd endured while here at UA. Aizawa listened intently as Midoriya countered all the fears and worries he'd put forth in his report, as Nezu had said, removing any doubt the boy was the leak for the League of Villains and All-For-One. Like he'd said himself, the boy wouldn't've been Aizawa's first choice to inherit such a powerful and burdensome quirk but there was no denying that he was determined enough to see this through, even after knowing about All-For-One's goals.
"Thank you very much for that delightful insight Mr. Midoriya!" Nezu smiled, clapping his hands together to punctuate Izuku's monologue ending. "I dare say you've answered many of my own lingering questions I'd not found the time to enquire about."
"O-Of course sir." Izuku bowed politely.
"So, now you know." All Might turned towards Aizawa. "While I handed ownership of this secret over to Midoriya, as it is now his secret to divulge, I must stress the importance of keeping it as-"
"Society at large would literally tear this boy apart to try and take this quirk from him if they knew how." Aizawa acknowledged, understanding exactly why they hadn't made it clear to him either how the quirk was transferred from one person to the next. "Rest assured Midoriya, the secret is safe with me."
Izuku breathed a sigh of relief. Having had to entrust another person he didn't expect with the secret of his quirk was becoming a trend at this point, one he hoped he'd see the last of with this.
"Still, now I know that a power greater than that of All Might in his prime currently sleeps inside you," Aizawa's voice turned menacing. "There will be zero excuses or tolerance for not going 'Plus Ultra' in any of your classes. If you want to be number one you're going to earn it through blood, sweat and tears; not resting on the laurels of those that came before you. Am I clear?"
"C-Crystal sir!" Izuku panicked, stood and bowed deeply at his teacher.
"Marvellous!" Nezu declared joyfully, arms raised. "I do believe that's all we will require of you for today Mr. Midoriya, though I may have to enquire about those exciting sounding notebooks I've heard about at a later time."
"Oh um… s-sure." Izuku nodded nervously.
"Then feel free to return to your leisurely activities." Nezu offered, his door opening up once more. "I'm sure you'd like to take the chance to rest before the gauntlet I've no doubt Aizawa is planning for you as we speak."
Izuku chanced a glance back at his homeroom teacher who shot him an eager, somewhat malicious-looking smile, clearly leaning into the callout. With a gulp and a polite, if hurried, goodbye to all the staff, Izuku made his hasty exit before hurrying back to the dorms, eager to put the meeting behind him.
For the second time, with the click of the latch as Nezu's door closed, Izuku left behind people to discuss the revelations about him and his quirk.
Once the door had shut, Nezu and All Might turned towards Aizawa who dropped the 'enthusiastic taskmaster' face and returned to his 'I-am-too-tired-to-deal-with-this' face, settling back into the chair with a thump as his head snapped back over the headrest to stare lifelessly up at the ceiling.
"I believe a spot of tea is in order for this discussion." Nezu announced, dropping down from his chair and proceeding over to the trolley with full tea set he kept nearby, proceeding to boil the kettle on a hotplate before offering a cup to All Might who accepted the drink, hoping to ease the chill of autumn on his bones.
Aizawa, who hadn't said a word in the few minutes it had taken for Izuku to leave and the kettle to boil, finally sat up as Nezu tapped his leg, offering him his traditional mug of black coffee instead of whatever tea brand he was currently enjoying. He gratefully accepted the drink too and took a long sip, still processing exactly what he'd learned over the past hour.
At that, he quickly pulled out his phone and sent the word 'Delay' off to Present Mic via their private chat. Nezu and All Might had explained a lot but they weren't completely out of the woods yet, he needed just a bit more time to confirm that these two were well meaning idiots rather than idiots who'd try to force him to sign or do something against his will in exchange for this knowledge.
Putting his phone back as Nezu settled into his chair with his own steaming cup, Aizawa decided to be the one to break the silence.
"So what are your plans for Midoriya then?" He asked openly, not addressing either directly.
"Plans?" All Might asked tentatively.
"You were looking for a successor, surely you have some goal you're looking to achieve through whomever you picked."
"Ah, I see." All Might nodded. "Truthfully, I was looking for nothing more than to find someone with the right attitude and morals to pass my quirk onto. This power had been cultivated for eight generations and I thought I had finally succeeded in fulfilling its goal to bring down All-For-One so I was looking to pass it on to the next generation and give them some guidance before retiring, thanks to my wound."
"And then things changed." Aizawa stated.
"Indeed, though I don't think any of us suspected All-For-One to survive such wounds. One finds it difficult to function when your grey matter is splattered six ways from Sunday." All Might sighed ruefully. "My only regret is not destroying more of the foul being before passing out from my own damage."
"Someone call the presses, the All Might actually tried to kill someone?" Aizawa scoffed, disbelief evident in his voice.
"It was kill or be killed Young Aizawa, much like how my predecessors were." All Might stated firmly. "Were I not at the end of my power, I would've finished the job in Kamino rather than risk All-For-One remaining alive and in custody. Taking a life may be one of the most extreme actions a hero may have to choose to make, but that monster wouldn't bat an eye before cutting down anyone in his path."
"Hmph, you say that like I've never killed." Aizawa sighed, feeling the warmth of the coffee mug soak into both his hands. "Limelight's a little different from underground."
"I am sorry for your burden." All Might empathised, knowing more about the darker path some heroes trod for the sake of justice since arriving at UA. "As for young Midoriya, I want nothing more than for him to fulfil his potential and grow into the best hero I know he can be. I only hope we can be ready for when All-For-One makes his next move."
"So you still don't think this is over?" Aizawa quirked a brow.
"No more than you do young Aizawa." All Might sighed wearily, having heard around the staff room about the man's suspicions from Midnight.
"With the League of Villains still out there, the possibility remains that a contingency plan could be in place to restore All-For-One to his former glory somehow." Nezu admitted. "While I accept the chastisement for my part in keeping this from yourself and the other teachers, knowledge and suspicions such as these could stoke the fear that already runs rampant through our society with All Might's retirement. Caution must be taken with every step, lest we give the villains the opportunity to rise again."
"I'm guessing that's why you decided to make an exception, and let All Might teach here without getting his papers first?" Aizawa turned his attention to the principal.
"In short, yes." The white being nodded. "While I didn't foresee events taking place as they have this past year, I was already aware of All Might's wound and his limited tenure left as our number one. It would've been foolish not to allow him to find a candidate to take over his mantle, though I daresay we have a number of rising stars from your class alone, even not counting Mr. Midoriya."
"Bunch of problem children if you ask me." Aizawa sighed in exasperation, reminded of all the marking he had yet to do over the weekend.
"With only one expulsion due to understandable circumstances in your class this year, we all know how you really feel Aizawa." Nezu chuckled, taking a long, exaggerated sip.
Aizawa sent a glare at his boss but ultimately didn't rise to the bait. Getting emotional was exhausting and he had enough on his plate as it is.
"There are a number of people I could very well have chosen had young Midoriya and I not crossed paths that day." All Might admitted. "Like him though, I do not regret my choice, even if I wish I could've finished things first."
"Hopefully All-For-One decides to scratch his arse with a quirk and gets a bullet in the brain in prison." Aizawa grumbled. "Until then, I guess I'm, what, the third person who knows about this now?"
"Actually…" All Might grimaced before divulging the somewhat lengthy list of all those that now know the secret about One-For-All. By the end of the list of girls that had learned about it recently, Aizawa's eye was twitching in annoyance.
"I'm not sure if I'm more impressed or annoyed you've managed to keep something like this from the public for so long. You and problem child both."
"Midoriya's list is a tad lengthier than I would've made mine," Nezu nodded, "But if he trusts them then that's his decision."
"The next 'symbol of peace' everyone." Aizawa sarcastically remarked. "If there's no further discussion needed then I've had my fill of the world for one weekend." He returned his now drained mug to Nezu's tea trolley and made for the door.
"Please do not hesitate to make another report if you spot anything suspicious." Nezu reminded the man. Though it had been a misfire this time, Aizawa had made an accurate assessment of Midoriya's quirk status prior to UA based on his professional instincts.
Aizawa tossed a hand back in a feeble wave of acknowledgement as he left the room, the door swinging shut behind him.
Once he was outside of the main building, Aizawa pulled out his phone and sent a single, smiley face emoji to Present Mic to signal to his friend things were all clear. It was a false alarm for now but Aizawa knew the simple answers were normally never right when Nezu was involved. That those same circumstances now stretched to All Might and the green-haired problem child was just another obstacle to overcome in his goal to sleep until retirement.
Glad at the very least that the traitor worries were over for now, he proceeded back towards his room, intending to put off his marking for another day and just go straight to bed to free himself of the madness that was Midoriya and All Might.
Back in Nezu's office, the remaining pair of teachers waited just a moment for Aizawa to leave before making their thoughts known to each other.
"That could've gone better." All Might let out a breath of relief, the dreary teacher still scared him even after all these months of working together.
"It was a little touch and go at times but I feel that was a rather productive meeting." Nezu stated cheerfully. "As I said, Aizawa may come off as a tad hostile and paranoid but it has saved his life and others a number of times. He was not technically wrong about Midoriya's quirk, only the source."
"Still, I hope this doesn't blow back on young Midoriya; it's not his fault I was too weak to finish the job."
"Moping is unbecoming of you All Might." Nezu shook his head. "While I'm sure Mr. Midoriya may see a slight increase in his expectations, Aizawa has long since earned my trust, even with his more unusual style of teaching. Were we to find a certain imprisoned villain knocking at UA's door tomorrow, there is no one else I'd put my faith in more to put the students first."
"Aizawa has proven surprisingly humble and heroic compared to my initial impression of him." All Might admitted with a touch of shame in his voice. The man's actions at the USJ alone had secured All Might's trust in him to do the right thing.
"Still, at least we will not have to worry about any suspicion falling on Midoriya after this. If anyone else brings up the topic around Aizawa, he'll shut them down quickly; the others tend to listen when he speaks." Nezu smiled, placing his tea cup to one side. "To draw attention to his original topic however, we are no closer to finding the leak inside our school. I have considered the idea that with All-For-One in jail, the traitor may be biding their time. Unfortunately, all we can do is wait."
"Tartarus is the most secure prison in Japan… but they have never tried to hold a monster like him before." All Might's hand clenched into a fist. "I can't help but feel so… helpless."
"You've done plenty for us over the years All Might." Nezu reassured the man. "Twice we have to thank you for ridding us of him, even if the public only knows about one of those instances."
"I'm afraid it will fall to Young Midoriya to rectify my mistake and end things once and for all; a burden I never intended to place on the boy."
"We understand Toshinori, as does he." Nezu smiled. "If what I've read in Aizawa's report is true, he's already well on his way to becoming a hero we can all be proud of and get behind. While I agree that maybe it would've been better for the boy to be older and have more time to hone his skills, he has made remarkable progress since joining the school. All we can do now is train and prepare all of our students to be the best heroes they can be."
"You make it sound so easy." All Might chuckled.
"I've found humans remarkably susceptible to certain stimuli in my years at this school to get the best results." Nezu divulged. "Some perform best with the promise of a monetary reward, others with fame or reputation, but those are paltry compared to those who draw their drive from within themselves and have it reinforced by like-minded people. There's a reason echo chambers are so enticing after all. If we were to take a look at a change in another of Aizawa's students, say, one Mina Ashido, one would gather she's managed to find her drive in the recent months, moving from nineteenth in the class rankings to a projected twelfth."
"Oh? I was of the belief young Ashido was less… um… academically inclined?" All Might offered nervously, hoping he was using the correct terminology to not get in trouble.
"While that may have been true at the start of the year, it seems that after learning your protégée's secret, all of the girls of the class seem to have increased their efforts." Nezu admitted, glancing over the projections for class 1-A's end of term tests. "Whether it is their connection with their friend or something greater, I cannot say, but they quite handily prove my point."
All Might smiled a fond smile. He didn't know the exact dynamics behind Izuku's relationships with the various girls now they all knew the secret, not to mention his potential romance with young Asui, but it seems that the revelation had done them all a world of good. Hopefully they kept rest in mind as much as work, lest he be picking up exhausted teenagers much like he had young Midoriya when he'd overworked himself. Maybe that could be the topic for his next lesson.
"People fight their hardest when defending those closest to them." All Might nodded. "Maybe it could've helped me once upon a time."
The two continued to idly chat into the late afternoon about meaningless topics before parting ways. There was still a part of the weekend left to enjoy but they were both glad they could absolve the young greenette of any undue suspicions.
Mid-morning on Sunday found Momo Yaoyorozu at her desk, typing away on her laptop in the latest line of correspondence to her real estate company managers. Her normal homework was all done for the weekend but instead of taking a break and maybe spending some time with one of her many partners, she found herself focused on the latest issue befalling her plans to escape her parent's influences.
She let out a weary sigh as she sent the email off, frustrated at another potential buyer backing out of a deal. Despite all the renovations that she'd asked the Uraraka family to make to the numerous properties she'd acquired around the beach area in recent weeks, they weren't selling for whatever reason. Momo briefly wondered if switching them to a renting model or timeshare would be a better idea to get business going.
In her musings, another email popped into her mail box from the very construction company that had started all this.
Opening it up, Momo was greeted with some good news at last; the apartment block unit the Uraraka had been hard at work on was finally completed. Still, if she couldn't find people to stay there, what was the point of all her renovations? Was there something repulsive about the location, were the repairs not up to standards, or was it something she was yet unfamiliar with still?
Sitting back from her computer, the heiress puzzled out the best thing to do to solve her dilemma. Ideally she could get an independent team to try and figure out exactly what was going wrong but that would involve even more time and paper work, besides she couldn't be sure they would know either. Despite her desire to chart her own path, she found herself falling back on her mother's advice; "Always make sure you know exactly what is going on in your business. Even a small rat skimming off the top could bring a scandal that could ruin all the good things we've achieved so far."
It wasn't great advice certainly but her mother did have a point. She would go see for herself what was so untenable about living in such properties.
As Momo began typing her response email however, she paused. With an upbringing such as hers, how was she to know exactly what was acceptable and what was not to those not blessed with as much wealth as she enjoyed growing up? Her only two interactions with such things were the visit she paid to Kyoka's house and this very dorm room, which was the size of one of her closets back home but practically a luxury apartment to someone like Ochako.
That was when Momo had a brain wave that put an eager smile on her face as the idea took form. This would be the perfect opportunity to both get her friends collective input on areas she was unfamiliar with and get an improvised group date out of the experience.
Pulling out her phone, Momo opened the group chat to the one her polyamorous partners all shared.
Creati: Ochako's parents have just sent me the final report for their latest project. Would anyone be interested in coming with me on an impromptu excursion to check out their hard work near the beach front?
Creati: Maybe we could go for a walk altogether afterwards, find some dinner at a local spot?
Gravity Girl: That sounds awesome, I'd love to come. Will my folks be giving us a tour or something?
Deepest Dope: I'm more interested in that walk. Is this you hinting you want a group date like we discussed a while back?
Creati: Well, it is the perfect excuse. ;)
Creati: Dinner is the least I can do to reward my friends for assisting me in an area of expertise I am rather lacking in, that being the living conditions of those less fortunate than myself.
Frog Queen: Accidental humble brag if I ever saw one.
Creati: Humble brag?
Alien Queen: OMG this sounds perfect! Count me in!
Invisi-badass: Ignore Tsu Momo, we'd love to go.
Frog Queen: I'll grab my five layers, though if I start hibernating one of you will have to carry me.
Gravity Girl: I can give you a froggy back ride if that happens. :)
Alien Queen: ‿
Gravity Girl: Mina, no.
Deepest Dope: I'm in providing the idiot trio can keep it in their pants.
Small Might: Depending on the location in Musutafu, I know a few places that might be good to visit.
Small Might: Hey who changed my name?
Alien Queen: *Innocent whistling*
Small Might: You're lucky I like it.
Alien Queen: Or what? You'd smash me? I welcome it at this point big boi ;)
Deepest Dope: Jeez really Mina? Can you not be a horny bitch for like 5 mins?
Alien Queen: Group date to a building Momo owns which means tons of privacy plus dinner afterwards? How can I not be? :D
Deepest Dope: Did you forget we have to have an escort or do you want Aizawa to watch?
Alien Queen: Think he can keep a secret? :P
Small Might: About that…
Momo's eyes widened as Izuku relayed that he'd had to divulge the secret of his quirk to their homeroom teacher yesterday.
Frog Queen: A thousand yen says the whole class knows before the end of the year.
Invisi-badass: Thats what, the eighth person to figure it out?
Frog Queen: Third. Bakugo and I apparently figured it out, Izuku just told you five.
Small Might: Guys! TT_TT
Creati: Don't worry Izuku, I'm sure they're just playing.
Deepest Dope: You do seem to have as much trouble keeping this secret as Mina does keeping it in her pants.
Small Might: I'm not that bad… am I?
Alien Queen: Okay, first, ouch. Just because it's true doesn't mean you have to say it. Second, don't worry green bean, we'll run interference anytime someone gets the wrong idea.
Gravity Girl: In space, no one can hear you chat shit.
Creati: Not to distract from pre-mediated spacing, but was that a round of yeses for a visit to the beach front? I shall put the request to the teachers now if so.
Alien Queen: Hells yeah!
Invisi-badass: Do it
Frog Queen: Why not
Gravity Girl: Yay, I can't wait to see my parents
Deepest Dope: Sounds fine to me
Small Might: Could be nice to see how the beach is doing.
Creati: Perfect!
With that, Momo switched tabs to the UA intranet and submitted the electronic request complete with the list of who was going. With the escort system looking like a permanent feature of living at UA at this point, Nezu had seen fit to upgrade the site ton include these new leaving requests.
Being more business-minded herself recently, Momo recognised it was a way to increase visibility and accountability for the school as well as easing the request process but she didn't need to concern herself with such things right now.
As she penned a draft of her response to Ochako's parents providing she got a positive answer to her application, her email 'dinged' with the school's response. Momo chuckled as Mina would be absolutely heartbroken that Aizawa would not be joining them on this trip, though Midnight would be.
Finishing up her response email and pulling out her phone once more, she let the others know the details of their journey.
"Definitely should've done this in the summer." Mina shivered as she stepped out of the UA provided car.
"Kinda hard to do when this didn't even exist then." Kyoka chuckled, rolling her eyes at Mina's complaint as she followed the girl out the door.
"'This' being Momo's business? Or 'this' us?" Tooru giggled, nudging Kyoka and earning her a small glare.
"Careful Tooru, might earn us another scolding." Tsuyu's voice called out from under her scarf, the girl being wrapped up in plenty of layers to keep the heat inside with the only exposed skin being her face with even her ears covered by earmuffs.
As the group poured out of the car, a building at least ten floors tall from what they could count at this angle stood before the group of students. The exterior had clearly been repainted recently and some of the areas around the outside of the building looked like they were ready for flowers, bushes or even trees to be planted to mark the finishing touches.
Midnight stepped out from the driver's side and wandered around to join the group as they waited for their hosts for the afternoon.
"Welcome everyone!" A familiar voice to most rang out.
Ochako's face lit up as her mum opened the front door of the building and held it open for her dad to pass through.
"Hey Angel!" Ochako's dad called out enthusiastically.
Ochako dashed forward and leapt into her father's arms, her mother quickly joining with a quick, one-armed hug, more concerned about their others guests than greeting her daughter alone.
"Welcome everyone, I'm sure Miss Yoayorozu is most excited about seeing the results of our endeavours so if you'll please come along we'll give you a quick tour before you can look around yourselves."
"Cleaned up nice." Midnight nods appreciatively as she studied the outside of the building. Like other Musutafu residents, she knew about this section of the coast and had avoided buying her apartment in this part of town due to the trash heap. If the heiress was planning to make a few extra yen by buying up the property and actually refurbishing it, she might have a decent business on her hands once the beach is fixed. "Keep in mind kids, there's a whole class unit about property and business ownership in your third year dealing with that tricky minefield. If this is something you intend to do long-term Miss Yaoyorozu, I'd be happy to provide the unit's resources to ensure you're aware of certain things before becoming a full-fledged pro."
"I would be most grateful." Momo nodded at their teacher. It was something she'd already considered when applying to heroics and she'd need it now more than ever with her expanding businesses so it certainly wouldn't hurt to get all the official material she could.
"Woo! Let's go check out some fancy new cribs." Mina charged ahead after the retreating hosts and Ochako.
As the group began entering the building, Tsuyu couldn't help but notice how nervous Izuku seemed.
"Something up, ribbit?" She asked quietly while hanging back a little with him.
"F-Fine just… we're um… dating now and those are her parents." Izuku mumbled.
"Ahhh, afraid of the shovel talk?" Tsuyu chuckled.
"W-Well um… d-do they know? Like, about her and… us?"
"They know about me." Tsuyu admitted. "Might be best to hold off on introducing yourself until Ochako's ready though, ribbit. For now, you're just here as a friend and local."
That didn't make Izuku feel as good as he thought hearing something like that would.
"S-Sure." He nodded.
"We'll be all together eventually." Tsuyu reassured him, taking his hand slyly as they made their way into some of the management only areas on the ground floor of the building. "For now, you're our naughty little secret that we like very much."
Izuku chuckled a little at that, squeezing Tsuyu's hand gratefully before dropping it as they stepped into the empty administration office area. They listened casually while looking around as Ochako's parents explained some of the work they'd been doing like patching holes in the walls, restoring the plumbing, and generally bringing everything up to code.
While it didn't seem particularly fancy, Momo could tell how much effort they'd put in from the pride on their faces. Despite her relative newness to the business, she'd spent years attending her parent's parties and gatherings hearing men and women who'd never lifted a finger brag about their accomplishments. The way the Uraraka adults spoke about their work showed that they clearly had a passion for the good work they'd managed to accomplish.
"Now with the boring stuff you'd never usually see as a resident out of the way, unless you want to see the basement and maintenance," Ochako's dad chuckled, "Shall we proceed upstairs to some of the rooms?"
"Please." Momo nodded, enthusiastic to get to the bottom of what exactly could cause her other refurbished properties to fall through.
With that, they all filed into both the building's elevators, making their way up to the seventh floor. Stepping out, the Uraraka adults lead the group over to an apartment door and opened it up, allowing the group to get a glimpse of their work.
It was just a basic apartment, much like the one Izuku had lived in for most of his life, but almost completely bare of furniture. The carpet, windows and walls looked very clean and should someone wish to move in immediately he strongly suspected they could.
"This is just one of the apartments someone can live in." Ochako's mother declared. "Everything up to the eighth floor is ready for use, though we have a little bit more cleaning up to do on the upper levels."
"Are there bigger apartments up there?" Mina queried.
"Just more of the same." Ochako's dad shook his head. "This isn't like one of those fancy buildings with penthouse on the top floor, though it could be converted to such."
"As instructed, we didn't alter the building's layout in any way so everything you see is how it was when we started minus the fixes." Ochako's mom finished.
"Thank you very much." Momo nodded, "It's nice to know I have such reliable staff."
"You get what you pay for, and you've paid us more than just money." Ochako's dad winked.
Momo fought back a blush as the others rolled their eyes, having long been acquainted with Ochako's deal with the heiress. Izuku couldn't help noting his girlfriend's hand flitting one again to her collar with a small smile on her face. If it made her this happy and helped achieve all this, who was he to complain.
"Feel free to explore," Ochako's dad offered, with him and his wife taking their leave towards the apartment door. "We'll be just outside if you'd like to see more of anything else."
"I'll leave you young ones to it." Midnight followed suit, angling to give the kids a little privacy since they clearly weren't in any danger here.
With that, the seven students were left alone in the empty apartment, free to explore the space to their hearts content.
"It's a bit bigger than my mum's place at first glance." Izuku noted, looking around the kitchen space and what he guessed was a living room area.
"I definitely wouldn't mind living here." Ochako nodded, looking around the clean kitchen area.
"What was the problem again? You couldn't find a buyer?" Kyoka asked, just wandering around and looking casually at everything while Mina and Tooru made their way down the corridor to explore the other rooms.
"Several actually." Momo nodded, "Apparently people have been enthusiastic when viewing properties such as this online but become very non-committal during and after a tour of the place."
"Looks good to me so far." Kyoka shrugged. "Is price a point?"
"On recommendation I set the price to something a tad competitive considering the local area." Momo explained, taking the time to check the corners of the room and inside the kitchen cabinets. "Cheaper than surrounding apartments but still enough to provide a small profit in time. My goal is to establish a business first rather than make significant gains from the beginning. I have all I need courtesy of my allowance as you know."
"Yeah, yeah, rich people stuff." Kyoka waved away as Izuku opened up the balcony doors and stepped outside.
"My allowance barely covered a box of mochi every few weeks." Ochako murmured to herself.
"Hopefully you'll never have to return to that situation Pet." Momo winked at the girl who smiled warmly in response.
"Um… Momo." Izuku called out, stepping back inside. "I think I figured something out."
Eager for information, the heiress hurried over to the boy, followed by Ochako, Tsuyu and Kyoka while he stepped back outside and pointed.
The apartment block was situated at a prime location by the coast much like Momo's other properties. This would normally mean a fantastic view of the ocean that was quite the selling point to some that Momo included on the advertisements for the properties. Only now did she realise once people saw the state of the area did all the credibility of the advertisement go out of the window.
"What happened?" Her mouth dropped open as the group observed the pile of garbage that had begun rebuilding itself on Takoba beach.
"Since we've moved into the dorms, I haven't been doing my runs down by the beach. Whenever I spotted something washed up during my morning run, I'd get rid of it in a dumpster nearby. There was usually one or two things every day or so but I think people have started dumping there again." Izuku grimaced.
"But that's illegal." Momo shook her head.
"If there's a lot of trash there already, no one will notice." He shrugged. "It was like that for years before All Might and I cleaned it up."
"How big is it now compared to when you started, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked, a tad surprised he'd managed all that in the name of training.
"Maybe a third?" Izuku guessed, taking note of the height of some of the larger piles he could see.
"Clearly you alleviated a symptom of the issue, not the root cause." Tsuyu sighed. "Unless you fix stuff washing up, it's probably gonna keep happening."
"No wonder you said you got this cheap." Kyoka shook her head.
Momo's hands gripped themselves into fists. She was incredibly exasperated at this turn of events that seemed to place yet another road block in her path. Knowing that her freedom and her partners lay at the end of that path however, allowed her to channel that frustration into something productive.
"It seems I'm going to have to have a few words with some environmental agencies and the mayor." The heiress growled. "For now, I think I have seen enough."
"Already?" Ochako asked downheartedly when Momo turned and re-entered the apartment.
"Izuku, come." Momo called back authoritatively.
The remaining girls turned to the boy who looked just as confused as they did. Briefly shaking his head, he trailed after her nevertheless.
Momo strode out into the hallway where Ochako's parents were making pleasant conversation with their teacher who was taking the opportunity to relay some of Ochako's class performance in recent weeks.
"Everything all right Miss Yaoyorozu?" Ochako's mother asked, noticing her employer's approach.
"Not entirely but it's through no fault of yours." Momo addressed the woman. "I've had a quick look around and couldn't see anything wrong with the building as such but I believe we've pinpointed the reason for my visit." She announced before turning to her teacher. "Miss Midnight, I'd like to request a slight change of plans." Momo asked as politely as she could.
"Uh… sure I guess?" Midnight quirked an eyebrow. "Providing it's not too far out of the scope of what we could expect today."
Izuku emerged from the room to catch up to Momo.
"Perfect, then if you don't mind, I'd like to request we relocate to the nearby beach."
The boy frowned in confusion at the heiress as the adults much did the same.
"In November?" Midnight queried. The temperature alone was bitter let alone adding wind chill and ocean spray.
"Um, there's not much down there but rubbish I'm afraid." Ochako's mom explained. "When we first moved here I thought they were just cleaning up the last of it but I guess it was actually just becoming dirty again."
"Something I intend to begin rectifying." Momo declared. "While I don't expect to make much of a dent today, I'll be getting in contact with the local officials to work out a more permanent solution."
"Cleaning up the local beach on your rest day? What an admirable display of goodwill." Midnight purred in a sultry manner that made the Uraraka parents give her a somewhat concerned look. "Very well, we shall leave when you're all ready."
"Actually," Momo delayed, "It'll be just Izuku and I. I require his guidance as someone who's done this before but the others shouldn't have to come along to assist in such a menial task that we didn't agree on."
Midnight was about to respond that she couldn't split the party, even if she trusted the Uraraka parents to watch over their daughter and the others when a voice called out from the apartment.
"The hell we aren't."
Momo turned to see the rest of the girls, minus Mina and Tooru, pull the door open fully from where they'd been eavesdropping; Kyoka evidently being the one to make the statement.
"You asked us for our help so this counts." She pouted. "This is all for that thing so fuck it, I can do some grunt work for the day."
"If it helps you and my parents then I'll help too." Ochako chimed in.
"Providing I don't have to take any of this off I can help as well, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "Could be nice to see Izuku's training regime too."
"I feel kinda bad about letting things get back to this point." The lone boy rubbed the back of his head. "I can call All Might and see if he can get the removal company we used before."
Momo felt bad for hijacking their outing in such a manner, intending to go alone as this was her business and would technically only benefit her. She'd underestimated her all partner's dedication and willingness to stand by her though, even in the yucky muck that was trash pickup. There was no doubts that they were doing it to help support her and their shared goal.
"My, what a cute display of comradery." Midnight cooed at the group, sending several of them into a mild blush.
"I'll go get the others." A blush free Tsuyu announced before returning to the apartment to grab Mina and Tooru.
"Guess we'll be earning our dinner tonight." Ochako giggled, pumping herself up for a workout.
"I will, of course, be paying for everything." Momo nodded, "It's the least I can do for you all."
Ochako's parents looked on fondly as the group of students got themselves together and adjusted their plans for the remainder of the day. Their daughter had been naturally bubbly as a child and made a couple of friends at the schools when she grew up in Mie, but this was a different kind of friendship, the type they could tell would endure long past their days at UA.
When her froggy girlfriend returned with the two other students in tow, Ochako's parents took the lead once more and began escorting everyone down in the lifts and towards the front entrance.
"Where have you two been?" Kyoka asked, glancing over at Mina and Tooru as they stepped into the second lift with Izuku and Tsuyu since the adults, Momo and Ochako had taken the first one.
"Bedroom works." Mina declared while giggling, straightening out her top and brushing down her jeans, getting an embarrassed laugh from the girlfriend who'd joined her.
"Oh for god's sake." Kyoka sighed, giving the pair a withering glare.
Before too long and with a few well wishes from Ochako's parents, giving a set of hugs and kisses to their daughter, the group of UA students was quickly escorted to Takoba public beach.
Izuku couldn't help but sigh as they pulled up, noting all his hard work had washed away. He still had the body to show for all his efforts but it had felt really good to also have done a public service like All Might had said. The people he'd spotted enjoying the beach on his runs alone had made it worth it. Now, there was no one else around but them as the group stepped out of the car.
"That's… quite a mound." Tooru gulped, looking around at the scattered junk that littered the sand.
"TV's, microwaves, a fridge." Kyoka noted with a touch of dread, feeling very powerless with her less than buff arms.
"That's a tall task you've set yourselves up for." Midnight noted with a wry smile as she leant on the bonnet of the car. "Sure you're still up for it."
"Yes ma'am." Momo nodded firmly. "Though I will absolutely understand if anyone else would rather not."
"Should be a good workout." Izuku chuckled with as much confidence as he could, rolling his arms a little.
"We got this." Ochako matched him, warming herself up with a few stretches.
"I'm not using my tongue for this, ribbit." Tsuyu stated.
"Urgh, this is going to suck but the food will be worth it." Mina complained but made no move to stand back from the challenge before them.
When no one made any noise to declare they were sitting out, Midnight decided to give them all a pleasant surprise.
"Considering the nature of this task and my presence as an official pro hero, I believe I can give you upstanding students permission to use your quirks if you choose." She announced. "This isn't a punishment after all."
Mina was practically crying in relief while Ochako flexed her hands in preparation.
"Great for some." Tooru pouted playfully. "Not much use making trash invisible."
Momo and the others chuckled lightly before the heiress began pulling out thick sets of gloves from under her shirt and distributing them.
"Don't pout Starlight." Mina wrapped her girlfriend in a hug. "Perfect chance to show off all those muscles you've been building up."
After their little make-out session in the bedroom of the apartment, Tooru was still a little worked up and flushed at Mina's compliment.
"Let's not forget Green bragged that he did this to build up his muscles before UA." Kyoka reminded them, taking care not to hint at his quirklessness at the time with Midnight not in on the secret.
"It was quite hard to be fair." Izuku admitted, pulling his gloves on. "I'll take the heavy stuff first I guess."
"Ditto, it won't weigh much to me." Ochako joined her boyfriend, the pair striding towards some of the larger objects in the pile.
Momo produced several types of trash bag in rolls, leaving them by the steps separating the sands from the sidewalk as she and the other girls grabbed one each and got to work on some of the more manageable types of garbage.
As the afternoon began passing in earnest, Midnight watched proudly over the students, now leaning on the railings of the beachfront. With a smirk, she pulled out her phone and sneakily snapped a picture of the students when they were relatively close together, all getting stuck into the task and helping each other out.
With a flurry of taps, she'd sent the picture and a text to Aizawa with the cheeky line, 'Don't look like problem children to me'. She only got exasperated sounding 'Urgh' in response which made her chuckle. Try as he might, the teacher had grown fond of the class and Midnight was definitely understanding why the more time she spent with them. It reminded her of the more optimistic time during her own schooling, before they'd lost a bright blue flame of their own.
Watching on, Midnight only hoped that this class wouldn't have to suffer the same loss she and, more importantly, her friends did. The league of villains were still out there though and Aizawa's pessimism was clearly starting to wash off on her as she felt an unsettling sense of dread sink into her bones.
No matter what, she'd give her all to make sure this class and many more like it wouldn't have the same experiences their teachers did in their schooling.
When the sun started to set, Midnight called time on the group's efforts. Though they had the proper safety things thanks to Yaoyorozu, she drew the line at working in the dark even if the girl could likely produce floodlights.
The group had made a significant dent to begin with though. They'd cleared a wide path between the stairs and the sea with several large appliances and bags of trash now awaiting pick up in the area Midoriya relayed he'd used before. They were tired, and a fair bit grubby, but there was definitely an aura of satisfaction surrounding the group as they got back into the car to depart.
"Where to for dinner then kids?" Midnight asked once the tired but noisy group were settled in their seats.
"I'm open to ideas." Momo looked around, not knowing what was good around the local area.
"There's a pretty nice shabu-shabu place just a few blocks away." Izuku noted, having been there a couple of times with his mother in the winter months for a treat. "I think they have private rooms too."
"Oh I could murder a hot pot right now." Mina groaned as her stomach grumbled.
"Ditto," Tooru echoed.
"As long as it's warm." Tsuyu agreed, hoping she'd be able to remove some of her layers. After all that exertion on the beach, she was annoyingly feeling a tad too toasty right now.
With the delicious sounding decision made courtesy of their resident local, Midnight set off for the place once Izuku gave her the street name.
Mina took note of the window between themselves and the teacher rolling up, likely in an effort to give them a touch of privacy much like she remembered having during her and Tooru's date with Nejire and her girlfriend.
"Jeez Izuku," She rolled one of her arms weakly while looking at the greenette. "How did you manage to do that entire beach by yourself?"
"A lot of hard work." He blushed lightly.
"Hopefully it is a task that shan't need repeating." Momo sighed, somewhat exhausted from their efforts herself. "Once we return, I shall immediately be making my enquiries into both organising a company to come and clean up the mess as well as get in contact with those who can get to the root of the problem."
"Then what was the point of us doing that today?" Kyoka asked, a little annoyed.
"A selfish desire to take control of something." Momo curled in on herself a little. "I apologise again but it is incredibly frustrating to fix one problem only for several more to take their place."
Kyoka let out a small sigh, pulling her girlfriend in for a one-armed hug and nuzzle.
"Sorry. I know it sucks."
"We'd do more if we could." Ochako spoke up.
"I know you all would." Momo smiled at them all. "Still, thank you all for indulging me today. I know I only asked you to help identify the problem but this made me feel a lot better."
"No sweat." Tsuyu shrugged. "Izuku was right, it's a good workout."
"All Might recommended." The boy chuckled lightly.
"Doubt we could punch through a building after only a day though." Kyoka teased.
"Won't know until you try." Tooru retorted.
"I'll leave that to Small Might." Kyoka smirked at Izuku who shot her a playful glare in response.
The group settled into an easy chatter for the short time it took them to arrive at their destination.
Midnight pulled up in a nearby parking spot as the nightlife hadn't gotten to underway just yet. She was grateful as she got a lot more attention the longer nights went on. It also helped that the kids were out of uniform too; they didn't need to draw more attention to themselves than necessary.
Stepping out and getting their bearings, Izuku lead the way into the moderately sized restaurant. Speaking to the server, the group was escorted to one of their private rooms. Tsuyu couldn't help ribbiting in delight when she spotted their table was actually a kotatsu.
"Great pick Midori." Mina grinned at the greenette as the server stood aside to let them hang up their winter wear.
"Well we could all do with a bit of warming up." Izuku shrugged, knowing how cold and uncomfortable it could be hauling trash around all afternoon at this time of year.
"Better scrub up first kids." Midnight reminded them before they got too comfy. "It wouldn't do to have you all get sick after the marvellous work you've done today."
A quick trip to the restrooms for the group later and everyone was seated comfortably underneath the kotatsu, Midnight included. A quick perusal of the menu let everyone order a few choice things to boil away in the pot in the middle. Their teacher politely declined getting food, citing being on duty, but did relent to a drink of water at least.
With the arrival of the raw, prepared food, everyone took turns adding some of what they wanted to eat to the giant pot as it began boiling away. Conversation started out light, just discussing their day and some of the things they'd done during the week. It didn't take a genius to know that the group was clearly holding back due to the teacher's presence.
Midnight admittedly felt a little disappointed at that, though she knew she shouldn't. The students had a right to their privacy after all and were it not for the frequent attacks of this year they would've been able to enjoy this trip unsupervised like many of the previous year's classes had. One thing she'd hoped to achieve at UA was that the students would've been able to talk to her about anything, and the feeling that she was an intruder to this group of friends definitely pulled her smile down just a tad.
Mina, ever the socially-aware bee, noticed Midnight's small sighs during the group's chat and the downcast way she lazily nursed her drink. She felt bad for their art history teacher, having to give up her weekend time to make sure they were safe in this increasingly hostile-to-heroes world. Even if she couldn't join them with food, the least Mina could do was invite her into the conversation.
"So Miss Midnight." She called, getting the pro's attention. "Apart from, you know, all the villain attacks and stuff, has learning at UA changed much since you were a student?"
The others all turned towards their teacher at the somewhat interesting question posed. Midnight couldn't help but sent back a cheeky smirk.
"Are you implying there's a significant time difference between then and now young lady?" Midnight gasped in faux outrage.
"Ooo, you're in trouble." Tooru giggled, nudging her girlfriend as Mina hadn't expected to have it turned around on her. The teacher let out a small giggle to assure them she was only joking before replying properly.
"Hmmm, when I was a student things weren't too different truthfully." She explained. "A number of classes and modules have remained relatively the same with a few updated here and there as laws and ethics change over the years. Biggest difference would probably be how the lessons are taught rather than what is taught. My homeroom teacher was bit more lenient than your own."
"UA without Mr. Aizawa? Doesn't seem right to me, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Must've been nice to not have to worry about getting expelled every day." Mina dabbed at her eyes with her napkin to wipe away some fake tears while Midnight giggled at the display.
"He's strict but he means well; we all do," she assured them. "I pity the poor villains that get in his way next with the way he was sulking yesterday about your class being at risk."
A few eyes glanced over at Izuku who deliberately bit his tongue.
"While we certainly didn't have any villain attacks on the school back in my day," Midnight continued, feeling her age just by uttering those words, "we also didn't have our provisional licenses or work studies in first year. You should all feel proud with all you've achieved so far as you've eclipsed many of your teacher's accomplishments as students at this same point."
The group couldn't help but feel a mote of pride in their chests at the honest praise Midnight was offering up.
"As much of a taskmaster as he is, Mr. Aizawa's pressure has kept us on our toes, ribbit." Tsuyu agreed.
"Do you think we'd be where we are if we'd gotten Mr. Vlad instead?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Our class does seem to be made up of more powerhouses than our sister class." Momo pondered. "Is that by design Miss. Midnight? Since Mr. Aizawa's quirk can be used to disable out of control quirks.
"It's a little luck of the draw truthfully, though some students are sorted based on their quirk or academic record for whichever homeroom teachers had outgoing classes that year. If you were just a year later, you likely would've gotten myself or Cementoss as your homeroom teacher." Midnight chuckled. "I'm a little grateful Mr. Sourpuss got you guys. There's certainly nothing wrong with how we teach but Cementoss and I both find it difficult to show that 'tough love' to students at times. Aizawa's much more suited for your naughty class and the results show."
"Awww man." Mina pouted, "That would've been awesome though."
"Probably for the best considering we've got Bakugo, Todoroki and Izuku in our class and they get in enough trouble as it is." Kyoka chuckled, sending their resident powerhouse a look.
Midnight couldn't help but agree with the girl, noting some of the others doing the same.
"He's a big softie at heart really." Midnight giggled. "You should've seen him when he was just starting out. In fact, Aizawa and I studied together under a hero called-"
"His Purple Highness! Highest rank in the hero charts as ninety-nine, quirk: Chest Hair. He can… um…" Izuku recited from memory before petering out as everyone regarded him with amused faces, leaving his to deepen into a shade of red.
"Oh? A fan of my early work Midoriya?" Midnight teased. "I seem to recall that was before I caused the laws about hero outfits to come into effect."
Mina looked like the cat that caught the canary as she eyed Izuku while Kyoka did her best to look inconspicuous, having indeed looked up Midnight's early years in private for the very reason their teacher was implying.
"N-No, no!" Izuku shook his head. "I-It was more about him since I read up on everyone in the top two hundred a-and it's also one of the few places where I could find information on Mr. Aizawa."
"Wait, is that how you knew him on our first day?" Ochako asked in amazement, recalling Izuku knew their teacher by his hero name once his quirk had been erased.
"You did a work study with Mr. Aizawa?!" Tooru was more incredulous at this revelation. "Were you in the same class too?"
"Not quite." Midnight smiled. "He and Present Mic were in the year below me. I only met them in my final year but I could tell right away the three of them were something special."
"Three?" Momo tilted her head in curiosity.
Realizing her slip up and not wanting to unload on the students or bring down the mood, Midnight expertly corrected herself.
"I caught the two of them eating lunch on the school roof one time which, I may remind you, is off limits to students," she gave them a look to remind them of this fact, "along with the love of my life."
"Really?!" Mina sat up with an eager look. "Spill the tea! Who is it? Do we know them?!"
With a chuckle, Midnight pulled out her phone and unlocked the thing.
"It was completely unexpected, but my heart was captured by this handsome gentleman." Midnight presented the phone to the table with each of the students eagerly leaning forward. On the screen was an orange coloured cat with dark stripes wearing an adorable black bowtie and looking wide-eyed towards the camera. "His name is Sushi and my naughty lowerclassmen had snuck him onto campus which was also against the rules. As their responsible senior, I made sure the little fella found his forever home."
She pointedly left out both how one Oboro Shirakumo was present, how she'd selected his favourite food for the kitten's name, and that she hadn't initially planned on keeping the furry little guy.
"Oh my god, he's adorable!" Tooru cooed, wiggling from the sheer cuteness overload at his little bowtie.
"Awww man, I was hoping for some hunky man." Mina pouted, even though she enjoyed the kitty picture as a consolation.
"But Izuku's right there." Tsuyu giggled, teasing Mina and her boyfriend with a single line.
"You know what I mean!" Mina puffed up her cheeks.
"Wow, thirst much." Kyoka chuckled herself, checking on the food and finding much of it now ready for consumption and so began handing out plates.
"I apologise for the small deception," Midnight giggled, putting her phone away and now feeling much more at ease among the heroes in training, "But I'm afraid my actual love life is off topic for tonight. It wouldn't be good for the 18 hero to be telling inappropriate tales with so many impressionable youngsters with partners present."
A collective breath was briefly held as all the students paused to process their teacher's words with Kyoka's chopsticks holding a slice of radish slipping and dropping it back into the pot.
"What do you mean Miss Midnight?" Mina loudly tried to avert the topic. "It's just me and my Starlight who're together." She pulled Tooru into a hug to punctuate the point.
"Ah, my mistake, of course." Midnight lightly blushed and averted her own gaze, her intuition at these friends all knowing and supporting one another apparently being proven wrong.
The group shot each other uneasy looks as the atmosphere turned tense. They could just as easily laugh the whole thing off as a mistake but there was no doubts Midnight had picked up a few things. Just how much though was cause for concern and while they wanted to ask her about it each student didn't know how to delicately retrieve such information without tipping their hands.
"Are you talking about me, Ochako and Izuku too?" Tsuyu stated directly, catching the others and Midnight off guard.
"T-Tsu!" Izuku blushed.
"I was pretty sure she had us pegged back at the ice cream parlour on our date, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged, "No sense beating around the bush now, everyone else here already knows."
"If I may," Midnight began politely, "Miss Asui is correct. After our little chat Miss Uraraka, that was my top deduction from your collective interactions that day."
"I figured but um… t-thank you for not saying anything." Ochako nodded politely, a small blush on her cheeks.
Mina let out a long sigh while reaching out with her chopsticks to take some cabbage from the pot.
"Pretty hard to keep the cat in the bag when you're followed by a teacher everywhere."
"I can certainly understand your frustrations." Midnight empathised. "This is not something that's been done during any other year after all. I apologize as, while I would love for you all to be able to come and go freely so you can explore the wonders of blossoming relationships together, our priority is your safety due to recent events."
"Understandable, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "I didn't mind so much considering it's you Miss Midnight but I do have to ask if you've told any of the other teachers though. We were trying to keep our somewhat more unusual relationship secret after all."
"I do have to make reports about what happens during those outside trips," Midnight relayed, "But I can assure you I leave certain personal interactions vague; I'm not someone who likes to kiss and tell herself after all."
"So Mr. Aizawa doesn't know?" Ochako asked hopefully, getting a shake of her head from the teacher. "Oh good. I would just be mortified."
Feeling a tad guilty about somewhat ruining the happy atmosphere as each of her charges began reaching for bits of the meal, Midnight decided to share a small tidbit of something harmless that went on behind the scenes.
"Though, and I urge you to keep this to yourselves, there may have been a small bet between the teachers about who gets together in your classes."
"Oh my." Momo's hand rose to cover her mouth as a small giggle threatened to break free as she chewed on some beef.
"The teachers bet on our love lives?!" Tooru's mouth dropped open.
"Just some harmless fun." Midnight relayed, "It's nothing personal as it happens every year. We see so many students pass through our halls and all the interactions you share when you think we aren't looking. Don't forget, we were young too once and we know what to look for."
"Doesn't surprise me." Tsuyu admitted, knowing full well she'd do the same if she were a teacher. Hell, she'd already marked Kirishima and Bakugo for a relationship by the time they'd moved into dorms.
"Isn't that a bit… weird?" Kyoka pulled a face, not knowing how to feel about that.
"Lighten up Kyoka." Mina chuckled.
"We certainly try to keep things professional around you students." Midnight nodded. "But if we happen to spot you glancing at a special someone, we may just pair you up for more events to give you the prospect for something. School should be a fun place where you can enjoy the many social opportunities as well as learning."
"I'm guessing Mr. Aizawa doesn't do something as 'illogical' as that." Momo couldn't help piping up.
"Heavens no, he couldn't care less really." Midnight chuckled. "Though it hasn't stopped him complaining in the past."
"Complaining?" Izuku enquired as he grabbed a piece of tofu.
"Hmmm? Oh, like," Midnight brushed some of her hair over her face and let out a deep sigh, "I've got some real problem children this year; these two both have obvious crushes on each other but won't make a move. If it cuts into their performance any more I'm going to expel them both."
The whole group couldn't resist breaking into laughs at Midnight's impression of her co-worker and their homeroom teacher.
"I hope that wasn't about anyone here." Tsuyu chuckled. The teacher waved her concerns away.
"I'm not naming names; that was from a few years back anyway." She laughed lightly.
"Well you can't hide it anymore!" Mina pressed, "Come on, who was paired up in our class! We've got a legal right to know about ourselves at least!"
"I don't believe this falls under the data protection act Mina." Momo chastised the girl.
Midnight help her hands up in surrender.
"I've already said too much. Please keep that to yourselves otherwise Aizawa might drown me in paperwork as revenge."
"But you said there was a bet on our classes specifically!" Tooru concurred with her girlfriend. "You can't just leave us hanging like that teach."
"Maybe if we asked Mr. Aizawa we'd be able to get some answers." Tsuyu sent Midnight a sly look.
"Urgh," Her shoulder's dropped. "Serves me right for trusting you 'problem children'." She complained, though it didn't sound sincere. "All right, fine, you've twisted my arm, but only about yourselves. Clear?"
Mina and Tooru both nodded eagerly while the others leaned forward slightly. Despite the scare, they'd now gotten an insight into what the teachers really thought, at least, from Midnight's perspective.
"To start, I believe you cost someone some paperwork duty Miss Ashido." Midnight declared. "They were firmly convinced you and Mr Kirishima would not only get together but be the first couple of your class."
"My horn buddy? Nah, the spark just isn't there. Definitely not in his case." Mina shrugged.
"While a tad surprising, I'm pretty confident no one had you and Miss Hagakure coming together as you have." The teacher continued.
"She's my Starlight." Mina grinned proudly while snuggling into Tooru's side.
"And she's my pretty, pink Princess." Tooru declared back, placing a small kiss on the end of Mina's nose.
"How utterly adorable." Midnight couldn't resist cuddling herself at the cute display of affection.
"I'm guessing there was a bet on these two." Tsuyu nudged her head towards Ochako and Izuku.
"Hey!" Dual cries of embarrassed indignation erupted from the pair.
"Don't blame her." Midnight giggled, "You two were down from… I think it was just after your first battle trial if I'm remembering correctly."
"Oh my gosh!" Ochako's cheeks burned.
"W-Who um… made that bet." Izuku asked nervously.
"That would be telling." Midnight winked before turning back to Tsuyu. "I believe there was one bet putting you and Tokoyami together, though I think that likely resulted from your fine demonstration of teamwork during your practical test before summer."
"He's a good friend and Dark Shadow's a good bird." Tsuyu smiled warmly.
"You're not like, gonna confirm that one about Ochako and Green to the others, right?" Kyoka asked nervously.
"Of course not." Midnight shook her head. "Not only is it technically wrong, but the only way to be sure is when the students go public with their relationship after all."
"That's a relief." Ochako sighed taking a piece of pork.
"Actually, there was one other about you Miss Uraraka." Midnight put forth. "Someone got it in their head that you and Mr Bakugo would make a good couple after your display during the sports festival."
"Oh ho ho!" Mina giggled excitedly. "I pity the poor fool that placed that bet."
"That had to be a joke, right?" Momo quirked an eyebrow, not sure if she'd heard a more ridiculous pairing.
"Their justification was that you two would be the type of competitive rivals that had tension build between you." Midnight shrugged. "I can't see it myself."
"How do you think I feel?" Ochako stuck her tongue out at the thought.
When Midnight turned towards Momo, Kyoka couldn't help but feel her heart clench. She knew she shouldn't be worried, but hearing about who she could've lost her practically perfect girlfriend to was not a thought she really wanted to entertain.
"I believe you and Mr Todoroki had been cited as a pair more than once." Midnight revealed to Momo. "Though it usually happens to a number of students that get in via recommendations, especially when they are of the opposite gender."
"Any reason why?" Tooru asked, genuinely curious as she bit down on a tasty bit of leek.
"People just naturally like pairing things together when they're placed together already." Midnight shrugged. "I only like making bets myself when I've seen the spark of affection from both sides, though I believe the second time the bet was placed for yourself and Mr Todoroki was after the practical exams too."
"I can see where one could make that assumption." Momo nodded diplomatically. "He has been silently supportive in his admiration up until that point, first with the student representative position, then during our exams. When I was feeling my confidence shake after my performance in the sports festival, he helped me find the courage to pick myself up and try again."
"Hmph," Kyoka scoffed lightly. "Dude needs to get off his ass and say something then."
Once again she found herself acting like she and Momo were not together. Though Tsuyu had revealed her relationship with Izuku and Ochako as a smokescreen, they didn't need to needlessly reveal hers and Momo's. It still felt crappy though and she allowed her hand to drop under the kotatsu to touch her girlfriend's leg for strength.
"Speaking of saying something." Midnight turned her attention to the punk rocker. "I'm presuming there's nothing between yourself and a certain electric blond?"
"Kaminari's an idiot and not my type but he's good people," Kyoka shrugged indifferently, seizing a bite of mushroom from the pot, "dude's gotten much better since the purple pest left too."
Midnight sighed as they were all reminded about the other type of black mark on this year's class.
"Let's put that topic aside now. I'm sure you're more than eager to get stuck in rather than listening to me blather on about hypothetical romances." Midnight gestured to the hot pot.
"Awww was that it?" Mina pouted. "I would've thought I'd've had more hunky boys paired up with me."
"Sounds to me like you're disappointed with just Tooru." Tsuyu teased, sticking her tongue out.
"No, wait!"
"Mina, how could you!" It was Tooru's turn to cry fake tears. "After all we've been though. Hey Tsu, room for one more? I'm apparently in the market all of a sudden."
The others laughed as Mina played along, trying to win her girlfriend back with tasty offerings from her chopsticks that the invisible girl eventually accepted.
With the atmosphere somewhat restored, the group settled into their meal in earnest. With so many mouths to feed and everyone having built up quite an appetite after their afternoon on the beech they ordered several more rounds of ingredients to boil with meats being the most popular among them.
By the time they'd finished the shabu-shabu off with a round of noodles to use up the remaining water, everyone was stuffed, warm, and could quite easily fall asleep under the very comfy kotatsu. Even Midnight was revelling in the cosiness, only perking up once her phone alarm went off to remind her of their time limit.
"I'm afraid that's where we'll have to call it for tonight." She announced, rising to her feet, unburdened by a full belly but planning to order take out as soon as she returned home.
"Don't wanna, am comf'." Mina pouted having laid down to slip further under the blanket and had lightly dozed.
"We'll leave you behind." Kyoka rolled her eyes and clambered to her feet.
"Urgh, fine." Mina pulled back the cover. "But only if someone carries me."
"Don't." Tsuyu turned to Izuku who had his mouth open to offer.
"Spoilsport." Mina grumbled, grumpily pushing herself up as Tooru and the others did the same.
As expected, Momo picked up the full tab for the group with barely a thought as the UA students filed out into the bracing night air once more.
"Even under all this I can really feel it." Tsuyu shivered, feeling her hibernation instincts flare up as the cold air hit her exposed face.
"Let's get back to campus where it's nice and warm shall we, my precious students?" Midnight playfully turned and lead the group to the car.
One by one they all filed in and relaxed once more. Though it was only a short trip back to UA, each of the group could feel themselves drifting off with the relaxing hum of the car for comfort.
"Straight to bed when we get in." Tooru declared, intending to take Mina with her for snuggles.
"I've got a few more things I'd like to do before I call it a night." Momo stated, intending to at least draft some emails.
"Make it quick." Kyoka pouted, snuggling into her girlfriend's side. "I'll be waiting for you."
"Noted." Momo agreed, hoping Kyoka wouldn't get too fussy keeping her bed warm for the both of them.
Ochako shyly glanced over at a sleepy looking Izuku and Tsuyu. The frog girl got the hint immediately.
"If it's alright with you Izuku, I think someone wants to become an Ochako sandwich, ribbit."
It was still way too easy to make the pair blush as they both nodded shyly at the statement, one in acknowledgement, the other to accept the suggestion.
Despite Momo's business set back at the start of the afternoon, today turned out to be a practically perfect first group date for their little cluster. Things were definitely on the more casual side in no small part due to Midnight's presence, but worries that they wouldn't be able to work out in such a big seven-way relationship were gently melted away among the delicious bubbling of a hot pot.
When the car pulled into the UA parking lot once again, the students all wearily clambered to their feet. The combination of workout and stuffed bellies had very much taken its toll and they were all ready for a good night's sleep.
Emerging from the vehicle, the sluggish students stretched themselves out for what was hopefully the last time tonight.
"Well my little darlings," Midnight called out as she closed the driver's side door. "Back to your dorms, I'm sure you've got a busy day ahead of you tomorrow."
A chorus of acknowledgement and thanks from the group left Midnight feeling glad she'd taken the request today, though the double pay certainly didn't hurt; Sushi needed his fancy feast after all. There was one, well technically two, last things that needed addressing though.
"Oh!" Midnight called out suddenly before the group got too far away. "Miss Yaoyorozu, could I have a word quickly about today."
The heiress looked back in confusion, getting similar bemused looks from her friends who looked between the pro hero and the girl. Kyoka muttered something to the heiress that Midnight couldn't hear before the group set off again with only Yaoyorozu now hanging back, shuffling towards the parking lot.
"Yes Miss Midnight?" She asked politely, arms around herself to keep warm. The pro could sympathise as her outfit distinctly lacked a jacket and definitely did not keep out the cold. Thank god nipple tape was a thing else there would be many more lewd images of herself online.
"First, I just want to say how proud I am of you for stepping up today. You saw a problem and took ownership of it and provided a public service. Even if it would benefit you in the long run, you at least got your hands dirty, which is more than I can say for most people who come from backgrounds similar to yours." Midnight praised.
Momo was admittedly a little caught off guard, not quite knowing how to react to such honest admiration.
"Uh, t-thank you very much." She bowed politely.
"You've come a long way since the sports festival." Midnight continued, "Whatever drive you've found is clearly working wonders for you so keep going." Now came the slightly more sensitive part. "Even if that drive might happen to be a certain purple haired girl."
Momo's breath caught and she knew instantly that they'd been caught somehow with the way Midnight's eyes lit up in delight.
"I'm sorry, I didn't want to confirm things since I didn't know you were trying to hide things from each other at first and I slipped up." She rubbed the back of her head nervously. "From the way I saw you two looking at each other in class, am I right in placing my own bet down on you two?"
Momo controlled her breathing, clenching her hands lightly. Much like Tsuyu had said, if anyone were to discover their relationship she was glad it was Midnight.
"You… are correct." Momo acknowledged slowly earning a small, girlish squeal of delight from the teacher who was clearly rooting for the pair. "But much like your own admission of placing bets on student's love lives, you must not tell a soul."
"My lips are zipped." Midnight mimed the action.
"I'm grateful, though," Momo sighed as she may as well reveal the consequences of the matter to ensure her teacher's silence. "Should my parents discover my relationship with anyone outside of their choosing, I'm afraid the consequences would be most… severe."
Midnights fangirl like enthusiasm died almost immediately as Momo hinted at something greater.
"Dear, are you in trouble of some sorts at home?" She asked carefully.
"Not… yet." Momo sighed. "I'm not sure if you're aware… but those with significant monetary assets live a life far different from those without…"
The heiress then proceeded to give Midnight the abridged version of her impending future: of a 'heavily suggested' betrothed marriage of business, of a dedicated heroine in training being locked away in a gilded cage away from people she could help, and of the potential retribution her family would take on those that defy them.
"I'm ashamed to say that the libel and slander that has been suggested by the media in regards to Miss Hatsume was likely due to my parent's influence borne of the dressing down they publically received from her." Momo finished with a sad sigh. "Should my parents discover my relationship, I fear the same or worse may befall Kyoka."
"My god…" Midnight's mouth had long since opened in shock with her head shaking lightly in disbelief. "I'm… I'm so sorry, I had no idea."
"It's… something I had resigned myself to a while ago." Momo admitted. "H-However, since coming to UA, I've found friends who are willing to stand by me no matter what. I'm still not fully sure on how I'll achieve it, but I plan to use every tool at my disposal to outmanoeuvre my parents and take control of my life back."
"Would your recent interests in business have something to do with this?" Midnight enquired.
"Y-Yes." Momo nodded. "So please, do not tell anyone else what you know. For… my girlfriend's sake more than my own." She pleaded.
"Relax Miss Yaoyorozu." Midnight tried to calm the girl down as he voice had taken on a much more desperate tone by now. "I meant what I said; I won't breathe a word of your relationship to anyone." Momo breathed a thankful sigh of relief at that. "Your situation clearly has a number of obstacles to overcome and I'm truly sympathetic to your plight. Should you require it, please count myself and the other teachers among your allies should you need our aid."
"I'm most grateful for your words." Momo bowed much more deeply this time.
"Much like your friends, I wish there was more I could do to reassure you at this point." Midnight slumped a little, feeling a fraction of the secretive burden the heiress was carrying. "The only other thing I can offer was something I was going to discuss with you next to relay to the others."
The heiress tilted her head in curiosity.
"I understand the difficulties you're all currently facing regarding keeping your relationships somewhat secret. I'm very honoured you decided to trust me today after my assumption miscalculation and I'd like to offer my services as a more discreet staff member should any of you wish to go on a date."
"A-Ah, I see." Momo understood. "While I certainly appreciate the offer on behalf of Kyoka and myself, I fear we would still be unable to utilize such an opportunity should anyone recognise us, snap a picture on social media, and it then get back to my parents."
"An outlying risk but one I can completely see happening." Midnight sighed, reminded of her own dates since her sports festival debut.
"I will pass it onto the others though. I'm sure Izuku, Tsu and Ochako will greatly appreciate your discretion."
"Of course," Midnight nodded. "I understand Miss Ashido and Hagakure are already public but I'm sure they'd be more comfortable seeing a romantic movie with myself present rather than Aizawa."
Momo had to chuckle at that imagery.
"Actually if it's Mina, you're just as likely to see a horror film."
"Ooo, maybe I'll let Aizawa take that one then." Midnight chuckled. "That's all I wished to discuss and it's definitely getting close to curfew by now; run along to your girlfriend Miss Yaoyorozu."
"Sure, thank you again Miss Midnight." Momo bowed again for the last time before hurrying off back to the dorms, rubbing her arms to heat herself up from the chill of the night air.
Midnight found herself quickly imitating the heiress as she skipped along back to the teacher's dorms, eager to get into the warmth of a nice hot bubble bath while enjoying a nice big pizza or something equally warm.
Once back in her apartment, she felt her warm little bundle of fluff rub up against her leg. Sushi was getting on in years now and had definitely become more distinguished in time with the grey hairs he'd sprouted, but he'd always be her furry little baby. Plucking him from the ground and cuddling him close to steal some of the warmth he'd been cultivating at home, Midnight broke into that same cutesy voice she'd used back when she'd first met him.
"Hello my darling." She cooed, rubbing her cheek against his. "Did you miss mama? Mama had to go guard some adorable little birdies but now I'm all yours."
He settled into her arm as she cradled it under him, his paws hanging limply on either side of her arm and his check pressed into the crook of her elbow as he purred lightly, much as he had for his entire adult life. Midnight let out a sigh as she eyed her laptop placed on her living room coffee table, surrounded by papers.
"Not tonight." She sighed. "I'll deal with that tomorrow, I need to recharge after so many revelations."
Sushi meowed nervously in the way he always did when Midnight approached the bathroom with him in her arms.
"That's not for you, you big wimp." Midnight chuckled as she reached for the bathtub plug. "Mama needs to relax and unwind. As cute as they are, your uncle Aizawa was right, he's got some problem children. Though they're more like children with very big problems."
The pro hero spent the rest of the evening collecting her thoughts as she indulged in a private pampering session. If Momo's plight was anything like she'd stated, the girl and her friends would need all the help they could get. Love was absolutely something she could get behind and she'd be damned if she let any one of her students suffer such a horrible fate as the picture she'd been presented with.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Tsuyu and Mina go train in the school's indoor pool. Mina reveals that she's looking forward to the rougher, more passionate side of sex things once everyone's more comfortable with things. Tsuyu gets in some more training but once they're in the changing rooms afterwards and away from the camera, the frog girl steals the pinkette away for a rougher, more lust filled romp in a bathroom stall. Afterwards, Mina thinks about chatting to Izuku to gossip about his recent experiences since she's given the go ahead to do so by Tsuyu.
- Izuku and Iida spend some time at the gym catching up with each other as Izuku felt bad for neglecting their friendship with all his recent endeavours. When Ochaco joins them and briefly leaves to get ready, Iida reveals he knows about Izuku's crush on Ochako. Izuku feels somewhat glad Iida knows at least that much so he can spill some of his feelings for the girl. In an effort to wingman, Iida leaves Izuku and Ochako alone to workout together. Both notice how things in the gym are strangely sexual when working out with a partner you're attracted to. After bidding Iida goodbye, the pair hurry back to the dorms where Ochako invites Izuku to her room for some private time. Izuku, feeling bad about only giving and not receiving so far, goes down on Ochako in an effort to make sure she isn't just letting her hormones get to her head and really wants this. The two share a quick but intimate first time as Ochako takes Izuku inside her rear as she wanted. The two enjoy the afterglow and pillow talk for a while, Ochako asking Izuku if she can add a gem to her collar to represent him which he agrees to. Before the two can enjoy the rest of the afternoon in each other's arms, Izuku is summoned by Nezu to his office.
- Aizawa, still suspicious of Izuku's unusually high encounter rate with the league of villains, compiles a report denoting all of the events and suspicions he has before sending it to Nezu. Summoned to his office, Aizawa prepares a failsafe incase Nezu is the traitor or in cahoots with Izuku, putting Present Mic on alert to ring the alarm. Arriving along with All Might, Aizawa gives a short version of his report which is laughed at by the former number one. Somewhat insulted, he asks why they believe Midoriya is beyond suspicion. Izuku is then called to reveal the secret about his quirk and tell his story of how he got where he is today, with the more questionnable oversights by All Might and Nezu earning them a harsh scolding by the tired teacher. After the boy leaves, Aizawa is exhausted but checks to make sure neither of the other two are harmfully stupid rather than just being well meaning idiots. Taking his leave, Aizawa calls off Present Mic with an all clear as All Might and Nezu briefly discuss the issue of the traitor still plaguing UA.
- Momo is hard at work on her personal projects, trying to get her real estate business up and running but appears to be encountering setbacks. She contacts the others in the group to assist her in locating the source of these issues herself, taking the opportunity to have their first group date together while Izuku informs them all he'd had to reveal his secret to Aizawa. With plans made, Momo puts in the request for their excursion with Midnight joining them.
- When the group arrive at the newest completed project of Ochako's parents, the group are invited to look around. Ochako's family have done genuinely good work but the credibility of Momo's ads for the apartments and similar lodgings relied on a clear, sea view with amazing beech. Unfortunately, without Izuku around, the beach has gotten full of junk again. Momo takes matters into her own hands and asks Midnight to take her to clean up the beach herself but the others won't let her do it alone, joining her in an afternoon of public service.
- When darkness falls, the group go to dinner together at a hot pot restaurant, casually chatting about their weeks and other light topics, Midnight becomes aware they're holding back due to her presence. Mina tries to include their teacher in the conversation for fun but Midnight accidently reveals she knows about some of their secret relationships. After sharing some secrets between each other, the group becomes more comfortable with letting Midnight know about themselves. Once the dinner ends, the group returns to UA with Midnight holding Momo back briefly, privately confirming that she and Kyoka had become an item together. Momo decides to trust their teacher with her situation and gains an ally against her parents while Midnight also promises to discreetly supervise future dates for the group before returning home to her cat and pondering the problem children.
Night-time Antics
Chapter Summary
A number of things go bump in the night.
Chapter Notes
Trigger Warning *
Mentions of past child abuse.
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Monday was torture.
Well it was for Izuku anyway. Once class had resumed as normal after their weekend of fun, Izuku found Aizawa following through on his promise during hero training that day, pushing the greenette and his Full Cowling to his current limit by smashing pillar after pillar of dense concrete for endurance. Even poor Cementoss was put through the wringer as he constantly repaired the damage to gym gamma's concrete spires so that Izuku had more targets to train himself against. Needless to say, the rest of the class gave their teacher and the student he'd targeted for the day a wide berth lest they be the next one chosen for such intense training.
Once the class had been called, a very weary Izuku was practically dragging himself back to the dorms, his posture hunched and his arms hanging limping from their sockets. Between his extra beach training yesterday and now, he was completely drained.
"Jeez, Mr. Aizawa really did a number on you today." Ochako pat her boyfriend's back lightly, hoping to offer a little comfort.
"Guess he really meant it when you said he'd be pushing you, ribbit." Tsuyu noted.
"Somebody, All Might, please, save me from the villain." Izuku joked as exaggerated tears rolled down his cheeks, his body very much ready to collapse into bed when he got back.
"Aren't you supposed to be All Might now?" Ochako said in a hushed tone, a smile pulling at the side of her lips.
Izuku groaned at the reminder, feeling his bones complain with every step.
"Maybe he did push you a bit too hard." Tsuyu acknowledged.
"It's okay, we are here!" Ochako declared with a grin, reaching out and taking Izuku's arm. Her quirk activated and Izuku felt the pressure greatly ease off his tired feet without gravity pulling him down. "I think someone needs a bit of help before he can help others again." The gravity girl pulled him over, getting him into position on her back.
With a gentle 'release' the boy felt his weight return to him, though the strain thankfully hadn't come back, as Ochako was now giving him a piggyback ride.
"Adorable." Tsuyu smiled, observing the pair.
"Ochako…" Izuku mumbled, a tad embarrassed but more grateful for the relief. "Thank you."
"No problem Izuku. I've got your back, and now you're on mine." She giggled, adjusting her grip under his aching thighs despite the few strange looks she was getting from some of her nearby classmates and other random students walking around campus.
Izuku chuckled weakly, relaxing into his girlfriend's support, his head resting against her shoulders and eyes beginning to flutter closed in relief. His girlfriend's words did bring back a thought from a few days ago though. As Ochako walked, her hair bounced and he could spy the lock to her collar that was normally hidden from view. He smiled as he spotted the gem now representing him in place alongside the others. Whether it was a brand new collar or just modified he didn't know but that was the last thought that passed through his mind as Ochako's gentle steps lulled him into a light sleep.
"Wow, he really was exhausted, ribbit." Tsuyu noted as she observed her napping boyfriend.
"Izuku pushes himself so hard usually, he must really need it today." Ochako agreed, not minding her boyfriend's unconscious state.
"You do know how this looks though, right?" Tsuyu glanced around, spotting the odd looks the trio were still getting because of her girlfriend's actions.
"Yeah…" Ochako bit her lip. "But… I don't know, after yesterday and um… Saturday, I just don't mind it anymore."
Tsuyu studied her girlfriend curiously, wondering if she was saying what she thought she was saying.
"So you mean…" Tsuyu pressed for a less vague answer, just to be sure.
Ochako took the opportunity to walk a bit closer to her girlfriend, practically rubbing shoulders.
"I mean, I'm not going to announce anything." She admitted, "But… I don't think I'll hide it if someone asks."
"Just Izuku?" Tsuyu asked curiously. "Or… both of us."
"Well, I'm not just dating Izuku am I?" Ochako blushed lightly, wanting very much to take her girlfriend's hand. Tsuyu got the message though and reached out with her own to rest on Ochako's arm as she held up her boyfriend. Both girls felt a small amount of elation keep the spring in their step despite their own fatigue from today.
"Let's get this one to bed when we get back." Tsuyu suggested, "Then I'd very much like to spend time with my girlfriend."
"I think I can do that." Ochako smiled nervously.
The trio maintained their position until they got back to the dorms. Ochako shied away from the few curious eyes when they locked as she took Izuku up to his room. She knew they'd gossip but she didn't care; she had many wonderful partners and even if she couldn't show them all off to the world, Ochako didn't want to hide her most precious away in shame or fear anymore.
The world returned to Izuku slowly. He was vaguely aware of the darkness that engulfed what he recognised as his room as he felt his body sluggishly respond to his orders. Despite his aching muscles, he sat himself up and looked around.
He was definitely in his room as All Might merchandise littered the place but he didn't remember climbing into bed. Another thought came to him as she realised he didn't remember undressing to his boxers either. Izuku shook his groggy head to wake himself up only to groan as his body complained at the sudden motion.
"Urgh, what happened?" He spoke in a raspy voice, now very aware he also needed a drink.
Looking around, he spotted his phone resting on his headboard along with, to his great relief, a tall glass of water. He quickly took both, his phone lighting up the room a little when he clicked it on as he took deep gulps of the refreshing liquid. Once he was quenched, he looked blearily at his phone as his eyes adjusted to the light source, finding a single message waiting for him.
Opening it up, he was greeted by his, Ochako and Tsuyu's chat, a long message having been left apparently just for him. He smiled gratefully as he read that his girlfriends had taken care of him when he'd drifted off from exhaustion, putting him to bed as carefully and comfortably as they could, hoping he had a good rest and that they'd made his dinner for him when he woke up with it resting in the fridge. He felt truly blessed as their affection for him bled through their words and actions and into his heart.
He was a little annoyed at Aizawa's commitment to pushing him beyond 'beyond' but he was grateful he had his partners to support him when he needed it.
With his stomach recognising Izuku was now awake with the consumption of the glass of water and the thought of food, it growled in a fuss. The greenette checked the time and found it was long past his usual dinner time. He definitely didn't want to waste his girlfriend's efforts and just go back to sleep, so despite his complaining body, he pushed himself up and onto the floor.
Finding his casual clothes folded on his desk chair, he felt another smile grace his face as he definitely didn't leave them that way when he left this morning. Changing slowly, he emerged from his room and proceeded to the elevator, way too tired for the stairs tonight.
With its usual 'ding' of announcement, the doors opened up to the common room and Izuku stepped out, making his way towards the kitchen.
"Hey, it's Midoriya!" Kaminari's voice rang out.
Izuku turned to glance at the source and found the Baku-squad, minus their titular member, all hanging out in the longue area.
"Have a good nap sleepy head?" Mina asked with a grin.
"Yes thanks." Izuku returned a small smile, not stopping in his walk to the kitchen.
"Dude, you look dead. What did you do to piss of Aizawa this time?" Sero asked curiously.
"Nothing." Izuku replied, unsure if Aizawa was truly mad at him after Saturday. "I think he's just being a grumpy sourpuss."
The group broke out in laughter at the return of sassy Midoriya.
"The way you pushed through it was so manly though dude!" Kirishima pumped his fist. "I can't believe how much concrete you managed to shatter."
"And not a broken bone in sight for once." Kaminari sniggered.
"What are you doing up anyway man? I'd be sleeping for the rest of the week if I was you." Sero called out as Izuku opened the fridge.
"Hungry." Was Izuku's one word answer.
"Top shelf, behind Kaminari's shredded cheese." Mina called out, having helped prepare his food along with her own when the girls ate together.
"Thanks." Izuku called out, letting out a big yawn as he reached for the plate.
He moved over to the microwave and put it in, setting the timer as appropriate while Mina's group returned to their conversation.
"I'm just saying, if it was between Mirko and Bubble Girl, I'd take the blue bombshell any day." Sero shrugged.
"Urgh," Mina scoffed, "You're taste is so off, how are we even friends? The right answer is both of them of course!"
"Yeah, sure, but like Sero could net Mirko or Bubble Girl to begin with." Kaminari laughed.
"Screw you, chicks'll be throwing themselves at me once I go pro. They might be older but I sure as hell wouldn't say no."
"Mina definitely wouldn't for Mirko if I remember." Kirishima teased.
"Mmmm yeah." Mina purred.
"Don't be a greedy bitch. You've got a girlfriend already." Sero laughed. "Save some for the rest of us."
"I can have two… or three or four." Mina smirked knowingly. "Think I could convince Tooru to let me ask bunny girl to join us if I get the chance?"
"Good fucking luck." Kaminari rolled his eyes endearingly. "You guys are glued at the hip half the time, like she'd give up time with you so you can play 'mating season' with a pro."
The group was vaguely aware of a 'ping' going off in the kitchen.
"Maybe if I let her go first…" Mina pondered playfully as though trying to take the idea seriously.
"Shut up." Sero chuckled as he tossed a pillow at Mina's face that hit her with a satisfying 'thump'. "Here you are bragging while the rest of us are still single pringles."
"You could always pair up with each other." Mina smirked, tossing the pillow back at the tape boy. "Maybe then you'd at least get some action."
"No way." Kaminari stuck his tongue out. "Girls for life. I'll leave the man hunting to Kirishima."
"Heh," Kirishima chuckled nervously, "A-Actually, I'm out of the game too." All attention was suddenly turned towards the redhead. "I'm trusting you guys to keep it quiet but… I may have gotten a kiss the other day."
Mina's eyes widened to the size of saucers as her insider knowledge gushed over her horn buddy's pairing with the blonde bombshell.
"What?! No way." Sero groaned in defeat.
"You guys like going out or something? Who's the dude?" Kaminari enquired.
"It's… Bakugo." Kirishima admitted with a blush.
"You're fucking kidding." Sero groaned louder. "How the fuck did he get someone before me."
"Not gonna lie, that's an ego blow." Kaminari cried a river of tears. "Good for you though bro. You guys like official or something?"
"I dunno." Kirishima flexed his hands. "We haven't talked yet but… I wanna be. D-Don't tell anyone else though!"
"Of course!" Mina nodded excitedly.
"You got it man." Sero shrugged.
"Uh… maybe we shouldn't talk so loud with Midoriya here." Kaminari looked over to where he'd last spotted the greenette.
"Izuku's fine, he can keep a secret, right Midori?" Mina looked over, hoping to get an assurance from the boy. When she didn't receive one, her brow furrowed in worry.
"Izuku?" Sero called out, prepared to tape the boy's mouth shut to protect his bro.
No response came.
Concerned, Mina rose from her spot and hurried over to the kitchen. Had he snuck away up the stairs without them noticing?
Her fears were alleviated when she moved round the counter; Izuku hadn't even been awake to hear their chat. In the time he'd been waiting for the microwave to cook his dinner he'd evidently rested his head on his arms on the countertop and drifted back to sleep standing up. It was almost impressive and Mina couldn't help but laugh at his position.
"Everything all right?" Kirishima called out.
"It's fine." Mina called back. "Someone's just a very sleepy sheepy."
She walked over to the boy and gently shook his shoulder.
"Izuku, hun, you can't nap here." She cooed softly.
"Hmmm?" Izuku's eyes fluttered open. "Wha?"
"You fell asleep waiting for your dinner." Mina chuckled, reaching over to open the microwave and retrieve the plate of food followed by snagging some cutlery. "Come on, let's get you back upstairs and into bed."
"Yeah… okay." Izuku sighed wearily, not fighting Mina's guiding directions.
The remaining Baku-squad members observed the exhausted boy, shaking their heads fondly at his state.
"Get some rest dude." Kaminari said.
"Night bro." Kirishima chimed in.
"Maybe go 'Plus Medium' rather than 'Ultra' tomorrow dude." Sero chuckled.
"Don't wait up for me guys." Mina called out. "I'm probably gonna hit the hay too."
"Yeah, it's pretty late anyways." Kaminari checked his phone as the group decided to start turning in. With a head start, Mina and Izuku got the elevator to themselves as they made their way back up to the second floor and Izuku's room.
"Thanks Mina." Izuku said sleepily as they stepped through his doorway, flicking on the light.
"No problem Midori. Gotta make sure the next number one eats and gets his rest." She chuckled, placing his food and cutlery down on his desk.
Izuku sent her a grateful smile as he pulled out his chair and settled down to eat. After his first few bites, he noticed Mina hadn't left instead taking a seat on his bed and watching him.
"Um… you don't have to stay if you don't want to," Izuku offered, taking another bite to settle his stomach. "I don't think I'm gonna fall asleep again."
"No harm in making sure." Mina grinned. "Besides, we still need to dish about a few things."
Izuku's mind drew a blank until he remembered Mina's text from a few days ago. Nezu's more urgent request had pushed it from his mind and he'd accidently left the pinkette on 'read'.
"O-Oh." He said simply in response.
"'Oh' indeed." Mina grinned cheekily, letting the silence reign for just a minute. "I heard all about how you fucked my girlfriend's face until you filled her belly with your cum."
Izuku felt his face rapidly heating up at the memory that was forced to the surface, the phantom sensations washing over his cock which stirred in surprise.
"T-T-That um…" Izuku swallowed nervously. "W-We uh…"
"It sounds so fucking hot." Mina purred sultrily. "Makes me wish I'd been there." Izuku was right when he'd warned Tooru that Mina would eat him alive if she were present just judging from her tone. "Sounds like someone's enjoying the perks of multiple girlfriends."
"Y-Yes." Izuku admitted a tad reluctantly, not having expected such a discussion at this time.
"Tsu told me a little about things between you two, and 'Chako too. Something about you being eager to have a little gossip session with someone?"
Izuku swallowed another bite of his food. He had indeed been eager to be able to talk to someone about the amazing things that had been happening to him recently; this just wasn't the first situation that came to mind when he imagined chatting to Mina about it.
"S-Sorry I didn't reply. Got a little busy." He apologized, taking another mouthful of food.
"It's fine, no rush." Mina waved away. "Besides, the longer you delayed things, the more you'd have to share."
The boy couldn't help as his mind pulled up memories of his other recent escapades.
"I remember my first times with everyone." The pinkette sighed wistfully. "So much fun."
"Y-Yeah?"
"Oh yes. It wasn't nearly as tame as some of the stuff you've seen us do so far." Mina giggled. "There's this one time, where me and Kyoka were dancing together and she just took me for a ride. That girl can dominate when she wants. Shame she doesn't bring it out more."
Mina knew she was being a little mean to the boy, filling his head with lewd images while he had food to finish. Guy was probably nursing a semi already. It was all in good fun though since Izuku was very fun to tease, even sleepy.
"Do… you like that?" Izuku asked, reminded of her declaration to him about their first time.
"What being dominated?" Mina asked. "A little I guess but it's more the passion of really getting into things with the other person. Just, like, lust taking over a little and fucking each other desperately because they're so hot and you wanna get off with them."
Izuku could understand that feeling somewhat. While he hadn't experienced it yet with Tsuyu or Ochako, what he and Tooru shared had been a bit more urgent and less caring than the practically gentle first time he'd shared with Ochako and the tad more erotic time Tsuyu took his virginity as the brunette helped.
"How about you Midori? What's been your favourite 'cup of tea' since you joined us?"
"P-Probably Momo's." He supressed a small smile. "Her fancy tea during the sleepover was very pleasant."
He knew his joke had landed when Mina burst out in an unexpected laugh.
"Okay, yeah, you got me." She admitted. "Alright then, what about you've favourite sex act? Do you like getting your cock sucked or do you prefer to worship at our lady parts?"
Izuku was grateful he'd finished his dinner by now, having sped up just a little so he could give the conversation his full focus.
Turning around, he spied a smirking Mina reclined on her arms on his bedspread, eagerly awaiting his answer.
"W-Well," his confidence failed a little as he faced he directly, "my first time with Tsu. T-That was really good."
"Oh yeah?" Mina sat up, finally getting the tea she desired. "What happened?"
"W-Well… we um… struggled a little to start. Ochako was embarrassed and nervous while Tsu was pretty much ready to go…"
Izuku detailed his experience losing his virginity after his and the girl's three-way date. Mina listened eagerly, trying to picture the event complete with Izuku's endearing stutter and Ochako's hesitance. It didn't surprise her about Ochako's fears from her conservative upbringing. She hoped they wouldn't get in the way of a good thing the three of them clearly had going not counting everyone else.
"Did you finish inside her?" Mina asked as Izuku's recollection of the event drew to a close.
"Y-Yes." Izuku admitted shyly. "A-And um… Ochako really helped there. She um… said something that I think was the thing that p-pushed me over the edge."
"Do tell." Mina giggled.
"S-She said… 'Breed her'." Izuku admitted with a burning face.
"Oh my yes." Mina broke into more raucous laughter. "Sounds like someone wants to knock up their girlfriend."
"W-Well it just…" Izuku shook his head. "I-It was in the moment. I imagined her like… um, w-with me as a f-family and… it made me happy."
"You claimed her as yours by marking her with your seed." Mina smirked. "Don't try to disguise it as anything else. You like the idea of stuffing her with yourself and having a kid."
"S-Shut up!" Izuku blushed, unable to really deny the accusation. The idea of cumming deep within his girlfriends was just a primal thing he leant into like most guys surely, and of course picturing them all happy together with a potential family on the way made him happy.
"The defence has no case so it must be true." Mina declared victoriously. "Good thing you were wearing a condom else Tsuyu might be a whole lot rounder."
"I am trying to be careful." He stated. "But if something goes wrong, I'll do whatever I can to support her."
"Awww, cute." Mina teased lightly. "Pretty sure you don't need to worry with Tsu though. It's Ochako you clearly need to look out for."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku agreed. "W-Which is why we um… d-did it in another hole."
Mina was struck speechless at the unexpected treat that was dropped into her lap.
"No way, you and our pink-cheeked angel did it? And in the backdoor too? Izuku you dog."
"I-It was so we could be more safe!" Izuku defended. "I mean, not like babies come out of there."
"No, but your baby batter certainly went in I'm guessing." Mina laughed again.
Izuku didn't know where she was coming up with all these weird and lewd names for so many different aspects of sex but it was clear she was trying to do it to get the rises out of him. Right now she was thriving on how red she could make his cheeks. Admittedly, as embarrassing as it was, the joy he was feeling at telling her about his exploits was satisfyingly cathartic.
"A-As deep as I could." He admitted. "N-Not that the condom couldn't catch it of course."
"Oh ho, your corruption is going well my young apprentice." Mina bowed mockingly. "Trying to knock up our froggy girl, face-fucking my girlfriend until she was stuffed with your cum, and breaking in Ochako's backdoor. You have been a busy bee."
"Um, excuse me, I think you'll find that Tooru is… um… our girlfriend." Izuku challenged.
"So you are trying to claim us." Mina didn't back down, making a show of crossing her legs. "Maybe I should go before I'm your next conquest."
"I think you're safe… for now." Izuku chuckled. "If I tried to do anything tonight, I think I'd break." He admitted, letting out a yawn. With his full belly and fatigued body, he was ready to finish what was left of today in a slumber.
"Awww that's no fun." Mina pouted but understood. There was no way she was getting that pounding she wanted tonight no matter how much she teased and poked at him. "Want to get some rest? We can continue this chat another time 'cause I definitely want to hear more."
"Probably for the best." Izuku nodded sleepily, rising to his feet.
Mina couldn't help but giggle at one aspect of the boy that clearly wasn't ready for bed yet.
"If you're going to bed, can he stay up and play?" She pointed at his crotch. Clearly he was still aroused from their discussion.
"S-Sorry. It's kind of got a mind of its own sometimes." He revealed.
Mina rolled her eyes, boy's tells were so easy compared to girls.
"Come on you, into bed." She stood up and pulled the covers all the way down to the foot of the bed. "Let's get you ready for sleep."
Izuku did as asked, allowing himself to be looked after just a little bit longer as he rolled onto his mattress in his resting position. He expected Mina to tuck him in like a kid, maybe kiss him goodnight and turn off the light as she left with a few kind words.
That was not what she did next.
With a sly smirk, once Izuku was in position she quickly jumped onto the bed to join him, her legs either side of his, before pulling the cover down over her as she crouched down, the top of it landing on Izuku's stomach as she disappeared completely.
As his mind was trying to process what exactly just happened, he felt Mina's weight settle on his legs and her hands reach for his bottoms.
"M-Mina!" He gasped, reaching for the covers and lifting them up.
In the shadows underneath, he spotted a pair of golden eyes looking back at him, the girl not ceasing in her actions in the slightest as Izuku's cock broke free of its confinement with a bounce.
"I said 'let's get you ready for bed'." Mina purred, "Can't go to sleep all excited like this."
Izuku was speechless. Mina was even more brazen than he realized but that thought and most others quickly fled his brain as her soft hand wrapped around his cock.
"I've been looking forward to getting you alone for a while." Mina smirked, "I know you're tired, so let's just call this a teaser for what's to come and I'll do all the work."
Izuku could only groan as Mina began stroking him up and down, watching as his foreskin peeled back and returned, her other hand reaching up to cup his balls delicately.
"Not gonna lie, I want so much more time to play with this." She examined the implement in her hand as she tested its hardness, texture and give. "Alas, this is your treat, not mine, so I guess I'll just-"
The cheeky girl didn't finish her sentence, choosing instead to put her mouth to better use by engulfing Izuku's cockhead. The surprise of the whole act and the sensations already had Izuku twitching and breathing heavily. He felt his strength leaving him as Mina winked up at him, teasing his cock with her tongue.
He was too tired to fight this. Giving into the girl's desires, he dropped the comforter's edge, letting it fall back down to his chest as he lay back down, the bottom of his eyes casually observing the large lump that was an obscured Mina.
Said girl felt incredibly naughty, trapped in complete darkness with Izuku's crotch all to herself like a dirty little secret. Hopefully doing this would convince Izuku to get a move on with approaching her for more. Tsuyu, Ochako and Tooru had gotten some personal penis time so she was due her turn. For now, she'd focus on what exactly she should do when Izuku blew his load. Taking his cock deeper in her mouth and listening to the pleasant groans made a case to mimic her girlfriend and enjoy a protein drink. It just didn't feel right though; not for now at least.
Mina took more and more of the boy in her mouth as she puzzled out her options, Izuku's groans were almost as rythmatic as her actions at this point. She jiggled the fingers cradling his balls playfully as she continued her task, eager for them to release their load. There was no telling how much she was to expect. Ideally she wanted a nice big load she could-
And like that Mina knew exactly what to do when Izuku was done. It would be a tad messy but she'd make sure to clean up.
Letting go of his cock with her hand, just bobbing with her mouth now, Mina pulled back the covers until her head was uncovered, her gaze pointed squarely at Izuku once again who she spotted was a trembling mess.
"Come on Midori." Mina pouted playfully, releasing his cock with her mouth and jacking him with her hand again. "I want you to cum for me. Let that big fat load come out and coat my face. I promise you'll like it."
Izuku's breathing sped up as he watched Mina's mouth engulf him once more, her head sinking down until he felt her lips press up against his hips. It was too much and he knew he was too far gone now.
"M-Mina!" He cried tensely.
The girl pulled back quickly, jacking the boy hurriedly as her prize was forthcoming, pointing the fleshy rod towards her face. With a grunt of effort, Izuku felt his release arrive, a wad of white shooting out forcefully and leaving a line across Mina's face with the second following quickly, forcing her to close her eye as it landed across it, the last of it landing in her hair. The next few shots were less powerful but still left thick ropes of Izuku's essence across her pink skin.
When the spurts were meagre and instead oozed out, dripping over Mina's hand, she knew he was nearly done. Without cleaning herself up, she opened her mouth again and swallowed his head once more, sucking off all the leftovers while coaxing the last of it out of his cock with a few rubs.
"Ah, ah, ah!" Izuku twitched jerkily, the sensitivity of his cock not able to take Mina's efforts any more.
The pinkette disengaged, sliding off his cock before making a show of tasting his spunk, still with one eye closed. She swallowed but stuck out her tongue at the taste.
"Could use some sweetening." She commented, causing Izuku to weakly laugh as he struggled to regain his breath. "Wow Midori, even when you regularly see me with sticky, white globules of acid running down my body, you just couldn't help adding your own, could you?" Mina teased as Izuku's cum dripped down her face.
"Y-You um… look better this way." Izuku cockily responded.
"You cheeky fuck." Mina admired his bravery and gave his nuts a light squeeze as revenge.
"Ah, ah! I'm sorry, I mean you look beautiful no matter what!" He quickly edited his previous response.
"Flattery will get you somewhere." Mina chuckled, a mild blush colouring her cheeks. "But not today. I think I've tired you out enough."
"Uh huh." Izuku nodded dumbly.
Lifting the cover once more, Mina rolled out of the boy's bed and onto her feet, standing up straight before looking down at her partner and correcting his sheets, his essence still untouched on her face.
"Now you get some rest Mr future number one." She smirked, tucking him in gently while leaning in close. "We'll chat more later."
When Izuku opened his mouth to respond as well as comment on Mina's decision to not yet wipe away his cum, she snagged his lips with hers, quickly deepening the initial kiss into a tongue wrestling as she unleashed the last of her lust for now on the person of her desires.
"Mmmm, there'll be more where that came from too." Mina grinned as she pulled back, a thin line of spittle connecting them that quickly broke.
All Izuku could do was dumbly nod at this point, accepting whatever as his mind processed the last fifteen minutes.
With that Mina walked towards Izuku's door, again, making no move to clean herself up.
"M-Mina!" Izuku called out, scared she was actually going to walk out like that.
"Yes?" She turned, the cum having spread a little from dripping.
"Y-Your um… f-face."
"Hmmm?" She tilted her head playfully. "Oh, right."
She made Izuku watch as she reached up with her hands and began rubbing Izuku's cum into her skin like it was a facial cream which, she giggled privately, it technically was.
"All gone?" She asked playfully, feeling the odd sensation of the substance spread across her skin.
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku replied with a touch of disbelief.
"Good." Mina grinned. "No one will know you've now left your mark on me too." She stuck her tongue out. "Night Izuku~u."
"N-Night." He called out weakly as the door opened and closed after Mina flicked off the light, leaving him with only his thoughts in the darkness. "W-Why was that so hot?!" He muttered strongly to himself.
For her part, Mina glanced around the empty hall before allowing herself a quite groan of desire. Her crotch was pulsing painfully at this point, desperate for her own relief at the erotic actions she'd only dreamed of doing before. It was only a teaser for both of them but she sincerely hoped that it was a sign of things to 'cum'.
Her hurried footsteps echoed in the hall as she quickly made her way to the elevator and waited impatiently for the metal box. Once she was back in her room she would be focussing all her efforts on giving herself a heck of an orgasm to satisfy her urges. Her little purple friend would be getting quite the workout tonight as she revelled in the recently made memories.
Thankfully for Izuku, it was Wednesday before they had their next hero class, giving him a full day to rest and recover his overtaxed body.
The class, including him, couldn't help but get excited when it arrived though as it was covering a new topic they'd only briefly touched on in the past.
"Hostage negotiation." Aizawa announced once they arrived in the cityscape of Ground Beta. "An essential skill every hero without exception needs to know to have even a chance to succeed at their job. Today, it'll be your task to distract, disable and disarm a variety of hostage situations."
The hero students looked on eagerly as Aizawa gestured over to their two guest teachers.
"For each scenario, Snipe will be the villain and one of Ectoplasm's clones will be the hostage. If your negations fail and the hostage or hostages are shot, you fail. If you end up in a scuffle and Ectoplasm's clone suffers enough damage to deform, you fail. If I think you're not taking this exercise seriously, you fail. Understand?"
"Yes sir!" The class collectively declared, observing the strangely dressed Ectoplasm. The teacher had his mask on from his hero costume, but other than that he was dressed as a typically salary man.
"Good." Aizawa's enthusiasm returned to his normal, low energy levels. "You will be tackling this task in groups of two to four depending on the scenario. Listen carefully when I call your names."
Despite Aizawa's threats of failure, all the students were excited to try their hand.
When the teams were announced, Tsuyu and Tooru had a good feeling about theirs. Not only were they both paired up with Aoyama in a group of three, but they'd both be able to demonstrate their stealth skills since he wanted to be 'the sparkling star of the event' since the villain 'wouldn't be able to keep their eyes off him'.
Izuku was paired up with Ojiro, Sero and Shoji and they felt pretty good about their chances despite the apparent difficulty of a four person scenario. Mina was excited to see what skills she, Koda and Iida could demonstrate in this task. Kyoka was pretty satisfied with Tokoyami as her partner for a two person scenario as it was technically three with Dark Shadow. Momo wondered if she'd be able to put her developing leadership skills to the test with the strong-willed Bakugo and Kirishima on her team while Ochako was worried about what she could do with Sato. Kaminari was fairly confident in his skills and figured the exercise was in the bag with a partner like Todoroki.
Their teacher, ever one to try and knock the unearned hubris out of his students, clearly noticed the boy's relaxed demeanour and decided to test it by making them go first. The rest of the class would at least have the benefit of watching the other groups from the viewing room to hopefully gain some experience and ideas for their own turns.
With only a two person team, the scenario was fairly tame. A jewellery store robbery gone wrong that reminded a few of the students of the scenario earlier in the year with the villainous All Might and the love-struck Midnight, though that was more about crime-scene assessment and analysis rather than flat out hostage negotiation.
With a few minutes to make their plans after being briefed on the scenario, Todoroki and Kaminari conspired quickly with the electric blond doing most of the talking.
Approaching the building with the provided walkie-talkie in one hand, his arms elevated to make it clear he wasn't trying anything funny, Todoroki made contact with the villain by speaking into the device.
"Hello. Am I speaking to the hostage taker?"
"Who the heck else would you be talking to?!" Snipe's gruff, modified voice called back from the other end. "Listen here hero," Todoroki spotted movement as the villain looked out of the nearby window. In one hand he was holding up the complimentary walkie-talkie and with the other he held a gun that was pointed at Ectoplasm's face who was currently held tightly in the crook of the villains arm. It was clear Snipe was distracted and trying to do too much, making disarming him easy if he could get close enough, but that was Kaminari's job. "I want a car outside in the next ten minutes or I blow this guy's brains out."
"Please don't." Todoroki replied simply. "If you were to do so, you'd be left without any bargaining chips and we would quickly overwhelm you. You would go to prison for much longer as well which is something I think you do not desire."
"Of course I don't!" Snipe yelled back. "But you got a good point. All right, change of plans. The hostage is getting in the car with me. If you follow us I'll blow his brains out anyway and take my chances."
"That would be a most disastrous outcome." Todoroki said again, a distinct lack of emotion in his voice still. "It is my duty to protect those who need it most. Please, at the very least, let me take this man's place. I will not resist and an innocent person will be spared."
"No deal!" Snipe scoffed. "You heroes are prepared to die. This random nobody is way more valuable as a hostage than you are."
Todoroki gritted his teeth. There goes any chance of him giving Kaminari backup by getting in the building ahead of time.
"Very well, I shall talk to someone about getting you a car. Would you like any particular make or model?"
"What the?! I don't give a damn! As long as it's got a roof, gas, and four wheels then just gimme-ARGH!"
Todoroki dropped the walkie-talkie and sprinted for the door, slamming it open with his shoulder and taking aim with his ice. The Ectoplasm clone was free, scrambling away from the conflict since he hadn't had his limbs bound while Kaminari wrestled with Snipe.
"Todoroki, now!"
The red and white haired boy didn't need any further prompting, sending a wave of ice at both combatants. Despite their overlapping limbs, Kaminari was mostly untouched by the ice, with only the hand overlapping Snipe's getting stuck together but it was worth it to keep the gun pointed harmlessly at the ceiling. Snipe himself was covered completely up to his neck, his head twisting and turning as he exerted himself to try and break free.
"Son of a gun." He groaned, dejectedly.
"Heck yeah, we got him!" Kaminari cheered.
Todoroki advanced on the frozen pair and, as he defrosted the duo's joined hands, made sure to remove the gun and apply one side of the handcuffs they'd been provided.
Looking around afterwards, Todoroki spotted the Ectoplasm clone huddled in the corner of the store.
"You're safe now civilian. Feel free to leave." He stated, gesturing to the door.
Once Ectoplasm had passed over the threshold a klaxon sounded to declare the round officially over, allowing Todoroki to use his flames to free the frozen teacher.
When the group returned to the viewing room, Aizawa was ready to break down their performance.
"Alright, the heroes managed to achieve their objective. Can anyone tell me what they did right and what they did wrong?" Aizawa threw out to the room.
A number of hands shot up and the teacher decided to call on Sato to start.
"Well I noticed Kaminari used his quirk on the villain while he was still touching the hostage. Wasn't that dangerous?"
"No way." Kaminari countered. "I kept the voltage super low and touched Mr Snipe's arms to shock him just enough to get him to release the hostage without making him jerk around too much. Once Mr Ectoplasm was free I was gonna give him a bigger jolt if Todoroki didn't get there in time."
"An interesting strategy." Aizawa nodded. "You needed precise control on your output to make sure he jerked his arm without pulling the trigger since it was still pointed at Snipe's head. If you'd gotten it wrong, the exercise would've been over there and then. There were safer options you could've taken but you managed to pull it off this time."
"Aw yeah." Kaminari grinned.
Aizawa didn't miss the small thumbs up he sent to the pack of other students. The target recipient was made clear with Midoriya's smile widened a tad. Clearly the boy had gotten a tip from the problem child in the past and it had paid off.
"Anyone else?" Aizawa asked again, choosing Tsuyu this time.
"When Todoroki was talking to the villain, he made some good points to try and talk him down from rash actions, ribbit, but then he aggravated the villain back up by asking a question the villain thought was stupid."
"Correct." Aizawa nodded. "As much as it pains me to say it, when dealing with villains with hostages you need to try and connect with them. Take their demands seriously and respectfully if possible and let them know they're being listened to. Sometimes you can talk someone out of a bad situation this way, others, it can buy valuable time for your team mates to do their jobs. Aggravating a villain will only rile them up and think talking is not an option. Understand?"
"Yes sir." Todoroki replied, though he thought the question he'd asked was a valid one.
"You do get points for trying to take the place of the victim, as illogical as it may seem. Trading your own position of relative safety for a civilian means the innocent are out of harm's way and you, a much more skilled and trained professional, are in a better position to turn the tides when an opportunity presents itself. There's also the case that you've pledged to give your lives to protect others while random civilians haven't done the same." Aizawa explained.
That did bring down the mood a tad as the students were reminded of their mortality once again. Ectoplasm stepped forth to give his own thoughts.
"Another mistake was not prioritising the evacuation of the civilian when the villain had been disabled. When Snipe was frozen, he was effectively handcuffed despite also immobilizing Kaminari. The reason the scenario didn't end there was because I wasn't escorted out to safety and instead fled to another corner of the room in fear."
"Prioritising the villain is all well and good, but saving people is what we're here to do first and foremost." Aizawa declared, glancing over at Bakugo who narrowed his eyes at the obvious hint. "Anyway, those are the most egregious positives and negatives, you'll get more detailed reports as usual when we review in class. Next, Jiro and Tokoyami."
The trials continued to play out in difficulty order, giving those with the highest demands more chances to learn before their turn.
The musical girl and the bird-headed boy managed to also pull off a win with Tokoyami managing to appeal to Snipe's new role of 'tweaked out junky' with philosophical questions to bemuse him. Kyoka used stealth to hide in the villain's blind spot, sliding her slim earphone jacks along the underside of his arms and grab the gun firmly from behind, giving Dark Shadow enough time to encapsulate the victim and escort them to safety. She was nearly shot in the brief space between Tokoyami's departure and return to capture the villain as Snipe overpowered her more meagre cord strength with his arm strength but she tripped him by pushing him with her free hands and feet to secure the win. Aizawa didn't hesitate to bring up her need to improve her cord strength to reliable levels before she tried that again in the real world but that was the only major complaint.
Ochako and Sato were up next with their scenario being a 'ripped-off customer' taking his rage out on the antique store owner that screwed him out of thousands. The brunette took the lead, figuring she had the better chance to talk the villain down since she could appeal to his money troubles, while Sato slipped in behind. Things were going well at first and she almost managed to talk Snipe out of the whole situation, avoiding the need for violence when Sato knocked over a plant pot in the cluttered room, giving away his position and their deception. This resulted in the villain losing all trust in Ochako's sincerity, shooting Sato in the shoulder, then head with his gun which, for the purposes of the exercise, contained red paintballs before moving to turn it on the hostage. It was only Ochako's reaction speed to the situation gone wrong which saved the clone as she dashed into the store and took Snipe down with her trusty Gunhead Martial Arts.
As expected, Aizawa had critiques, though they were mainly for Sato, explaining that if you can see that villain was responding to the negotiation, you should express caution rather than pressing forward with the plan they'd come up with for if it hadn't worked. Avoiding a scuffle of any sort was the optimal outcome, even if they should prepare to intervene the moment things go wrong.
With all the duo teams out the way, now it was time for the trios. Things were a little more complex with more ectoplasm clones to rescue and a more prepared villain with a harder to breach location.
Unfortunately, Mina, Koda and Iida got off to a bad start and a worse ending. Iida insisted on being the negotiator, despite Mina's protests, since he reasoned he could present a more logical argument to the villain robbing a bank with a vault full of hostages as well as use his speed to dash in should things not go well. Koda was supportive of Mina's challenging of Iida's plan but it wasn't enough to convince him before they ran out of planning time.
Mina and Koda infiltrated the bank through a second floor window around the back via an emergency staircase and a helpful set of rats that had squeezed through some weak brickwork to access the window and unlock it from the inside. Things were going well for them but they could hear Iida's disastrous attempts to negotiate over their earpieces. The villain was a betrayed bank robber whose support had fled the moment the alarm had tripped, leaving him behind. He was steadfast in his desires to get an unmarked car and escape with hostages for insurance, much like the first scenario's villain only he seemed much more determined to avoid prison at all costs which was a worrying thought.
At the very least they were grateful that Iida was keeping the villain's focus away from the open vault where he'd gathered most of his hostages bar the one he was personally threatening. Thanks to Koda's information gathering rats, he located the vault and its position on the ground floor. With a careful application of acid, Mina burned through the first floor and the top of the vault, though it took a little while for the later. It was only when she dropped down into it that things began going wrong.
Iida, in his frustrations with not getting anywhere with the negotiation, stated he was sure the villain wouldn't execute any of the civilians as it would only make the whole situation worse for himself. Unlike the first battle trial where one hostage was the only bargaining chip, Snipe immediately executed the Ectoplasm clone to make a statement, declaring he would do the same to the rest if his demands were not met and ended the discussion.
Though Mina was about to begin melting a pathway out of the vault through the rear, Iida ran in without coordinating with the pair, determined to take down the villain to save the other hostages now that he was away from those remaining. Despite his speed, the engine hero was still recovering from his recent impromptu upgrade and Snipe was able to peg him with a set of bullets before he made contact.
Mina knew the plan was a bust and, thinking quickly, seized the heavy vault door and pulled it shut. Sure she was now locked in here with the hostages, but they were safe from immediate danger. When Koda relayed that Snipe was coming up the stairs as he figured out they'd tunnelled in from above when he saw the closed vault, Mina renewed her efforts into melting the back wall to try and get the hostages out through another exit.
Koda had gained confidence in recent weeks but he still lacked a significant way to attack or defend at range. Snipe quickly found the hole the boy was guarding and two bullets later he was out of the exercise.
Mina had made progress on the escape plan but it wasn't enough before Snipe appeared on the ceiling, crouching down to look at them all trapped inside the vault.
"You don't have to do this." Mina pleaded, trying desperately to buy time she knew she didn't have.
"It's all over partner. I've killed two heroes already so my life is over, might as well go out with a bang."
Mina felt her gut wrench as one by one Snipe shot down into the vault, executing the struggling Ectoplasm hostages and leaving Mina for last.
"So long, 'hero'." He declared, firing a bullet that struck her in the forehead, her reactions slow as she was still in disbelief at how badly things had gone wrong.
Though she was technically dead, the exercise continued for a brief moment where she watched Snipe then put the gun to his own head and say 'bang' out loud, likely not wanting to actually shoot himself point blank she figured.
With that, the scenario was over and a despondent group returned to the viewing room utterly defeated.
The criticism was thick and fast though Mina was grateful it seemed mostly aimed at Iida. He was reprimanded in no small part due to his belief that he'd analysed the situation correctly, forgetting the wild card factor of a desperate person driven into a corner didn't listen to logic or reasoning well. He should've appealed to the villain's frustration at being abandoned, saying something like he'd help him get through this no matter what and that he'd stand by his side and support him through everything that happened next if he gave up and let the civilians go. It seemed to confuse Iida that he should've thrown the villain a lifeline such as that considering his crimes but he took the message on board.
His rushing in was also declared reckless as while he had a fair bit of speed still, Snipe was playing with the same quirk, his own, in every scenario, one they'd known as part of the mission brief. Since Mina and Koda had yet to be discovered, he should've taken a less direct route with the time he had to get closer to the villain such as using outer walls for cover and smashing through a window closer to his goal to take Snipe by surprise.
Koda and Mina got some praise for their infiltration and exit strategy even though it would leave one civilian behind in Snipe's hands at the time but Aizawa stated they couldn't've known what happened next since the exercise went the way it did, guessing the duo would've returned to help the other had their exfiltration been successful. Their strategy was also solid with Mina scoring points for her plan to access the vault through the ceiling as well as her quick thinking to close the vault door and lock herself in. Had she snuck inside rather than burning a hole, it would've been very effective to cut off the villain from the hostages so others could safely move in and she could escape via any path with her quirk, so it wouldn't have been the end even if she was the last one standing.
Koda, of course, was reprimanded for his continued lack of ranged attack and hesitation not to try and ambush Snipe when he appeared which the quiet boy took with good grace.
To cap it off, the whole class was reminded that villains with nothing to lose are the most dangerous and those who can only see the end coming might make the choice to destroy everything they could before it does just to inflict some hurt on the world that they felt themselves.
It was a bitter pill to swallow and Mina was comforted by Tooru's embrace while Momo's group took the stage next.
Despite her worries, Momo's team seemed to actually get along during the planning stages. Bakugo put forth his plan first which surprisingly didn't consist of 'run in, kill the villain, win' and Momo made some suggestions he seemed to take on board and tweak accordingly.
Though she wasn't the unofficial leader of this group, Momo played her part well as she and the explosive blond climbed the five story building in a window-washers frame while Kirishima was tasked with talking to the villain. Though his defensive quirk was good for this scenario, Bakugo couldn't deny Momo's utility and his own offense to get the job done best; besides, his unofficial boyfriend was much better with words than he was.
Once Kirishima was on the line, Bakugo and Momo settled in on the roof, observing the meeting room below where a board of directors were being held hostage by a former CEO who'd been ousted. This scenario lacked the obstructions that the last had, with Snipe having a clear shot at all the hostages from anywhere in the room.
The duo had to stay out of sight as Snipe was much more erratic now, whipping his head around in a paranoid fashion to check for anything out of place. It didn't help that three of the four walls were glass, leaving only one route in with cover.
Deciding the back off as Kirishima was doing a pretty good job keeping Snipe from making any stupid moves, though not making the best progress in talking him down, Bakugo and Momo retreated to the window-washer frame again, moving down to the goal floor and breaking in silently thanks to a created glass cutter. Proceeding down the only hallway on the floor, which separated the meeting room itself from the elevator, Bakugo and Momo began to plan their approach.
Once they'd established the breaching plan, Bakugo returned to the roof once again, leaving Momo to generate her gear.
Snipe's patience was wearing thin and with no results coming from Kirishima regarding an escape helicopter, an intentionally impossible request for the scenario, his trigger finger was getting itchy. From above, Bakugo took a deep breath and palmed a cupped hand, preparing his special move. It had taken time and effort to refine but his greater patience in recent days had helped him persevere instead of giving up in a huff.
Giving the command order to Momo, he took aim at the front of Snipe's head. This would only work if the hero fell backwards and he'd waited for the perfect opportunity.
The masked villain spotted Bakugo and turned his gun towards him in reaction, but Bakugo was faster, launching his new AP Sniper Shot that cut easily through the glass and detonated a small concussive blast on Snipe's forehead. It was a lot weaker than his usual AP shot and it was certainly not enough to knock the pro out, but it was enough to get him to drop the Ectoplasm clone when his head snapped back.
Momo took it as her signal, the auto battering ram she'd created smashed through the locked doors cleanly in one slam. Snipe recognised the girl, now bearing some sort of weird vest that wasn't part of her normal costume, as the greater oncoming threat and fired quickly. The heiress raised a shield to guard herself as she dashed forward. The pro yelled in surprise when she collided with him, slamming the shield into his arm and knocking the gun out of his hand. Despite the collision, Momo wasn't done yet, using his off balance posture to slam him up against the nearby window while making a grab for his mask.
The glass cracked ominously though ultimately held as Momo finally broke one of Snipe's straps, causing his mask to hang on one side. The pro, being taller and stronger than the younger heroine in training, seized one her arms and grabbed her round the neck to regain control of the situation. This was a mistake as it left Momo's other hand free to pull the chord on her vest. From her back, a rapidly inflating rubber structure began unfolding in a circle before engulfing the pair the pair in a sphere similar in composition to a bouncy castle.
While this was going on, Bakugo broke through the rooftop window he'd damaged and quickly began getting all the ectoplasm clones to the elevator and sending them downstairs, though not joining them himself. When the room was empty he rushed over to the spherical creation of Momo's that the pair were trapped within. He let out a small blast to rip a hole in the inflated thing with the air now quickly escaping, taking care not to breathe it in himself. In the center, he found an unconscious Momo and Snipe, pulling them both from the weird container thing after ripping the vest off Momo and slapping some cuffs on Snipe.
The klaxon blared to end the scenario which stirred the pair but didn't wake them. Bakugo reached into his pouch and cracked the smelling salts Momo had given him for this, waving them under the pair's noses. It seemed to work as both were roused if a little confused.
After a moment to get their bearings, with Bakugo announcing to the pair that they'd won much to Snipe's displeasure, the group returned to the class.
Kirishima was a bit put out that he didn't get to do much but that also meant he didn't get any scolding beyond improving his rapport skills. He'd been unable to connect to the villain meaningfully which was intentionally hard due to the target being an out-of-touch former CEO so it didn't cost him much.
Bakugo was praised for his new move and new sense of cooperation, not being the one to rush in and play a support role instead which got a satisfied smirk from him, though he gave credit to Momo for refining his initial plan which was a pleasant surprise.
Momo was the most critiqued as she'd nearly pushed Snipe through the window along with herself, though she tried to defend her actions by stating she knew it was a possibility hence the entrapment sphere being bouncy, just in case. Still, her decision to isolate herself with the villain and knock him out using a gas she produced was praised, even if Aizawa made her recognise that would only have worked with a single villain and she didn't have Midnight's immunity to her own quirk. She'd rendered herself helpless and though it had worked out this time she should prioritise better strategies that don't disable her after a single use.
The rest of the class couldn't help giving a certain greenette the side-eye at that declaration, with the boy himself shrinking a little at the reminder of where he started.
Thankfully, the next to take to the challenge were called up.
With the negotiator decided already, Tooru and Tsuyu planned their approach while Aoyama thought through what he was going to say. This scenario had the villain and the hostages sequestered in the basement; apparently the police had discovered a drug lord's operation and he was holding the down-on-their-luck civilians who took the shady job of working to produce the chemicals for the money hostage.
Tsuyu and Tooru went to work immediately, camouflaging and undressing themselves respectively. Once they entered the building where the only access to the hostages and villain was down a single staircase, they realised that Aoyama was completely unsuited for the villain who was much more confident and no-nonsense in his chatter. He made his demands quickly and clearly before cutting off initial contact with a warning not to call again until his escape car was ready to use. Aoyama's attempts to try and keep the conversation going fell completely flat and the boy pouted over being so thoroughly ignored.
Tsuyu crawled along the ceiling after sneaking into the room thanks to the open door while Tooru hurried inside herself. Cautiously, they made their approach on the villain, hoping to disarm him first and foremost.
When the walkie-talkie crackled with life again, Aoyama making another attempt to stall the villain, Snipe asked about his demands. When Aoyama tried to bluster that they were working on it, Snipe immediately told him that his premature message had cost them a hostage. Tooru and Tsuyu's stomachs dropped as Snipe turned his gun toward an Ectoplasm clone on the far side of the room.
They both moved quickly but their lack of vision on each other cost them. Tsuyu's tongue, which unfortunately didn't camouflage with her, shot out and jerked Snipe's gun-wielding arm. The villain pulled the trigger anyway but instead of curving back towards the Ectoplasm clone he was targeting, the paintball exploded prematurely as Tsuyu had inadvertently put Tooru's invisible form in the line of fire, the red paint coating her throat as it exploded and making her collapse from the sudden pain.
The frog girl immediately knew she'd screwed up and didn't give Snipe another chance to hurt anyone else, launching herself powerfully off the ceiling and punching him fiercely in the head. Her hand stung from the power she'd put into the blow and it had resulted in cleanly knocking Snipe to the ground, his gun clattering to the floor and skidding off underneath a table. She immediately cuffed him as he groggily tried to shake off the unexpectedly strong blow to the head before tending to the civilians.
Once the innocents were out, the exercise was called and Tsuyu immediately tended to her girlfriend who was still struggling to regain her breath from the blow to throat on top of being in a bit of shock and teary eyed from the pain. Unfortunately Tsuyu didn't get the chance to do much other than offer an initial apology before Aizawa ordered the invisible casualty to see Recovery Girl just to be certain there were no issues.
Tsuyu had to bite her lip to hold back her tears by the time they were getting their feedback from Aizawa. Aoyama was of course chastised for not taking the villain's threat seriously and causing the intervention by Tooru and Tsuyu to become necessary before they were in position. Aizawa told him that a better course of action was to either cater to the villain's demands to get a better opportunity for communication once they know they're being obliged or abandon the tactic and join his allies in the assault.
The frog girl couldn't help the tear that silently rolled down her cheek as Aizawa confirmed that she had inadvertently caused her girlfriend's death by not targeting the gun instead. It was an accident but she still felt terrible even with the consolation of not failing the exercise since none of the hostages died. Her growing strength was acknowledged by Snipe too as it had been a while since he'd been knocked down with one punch by a first year though Tsuyu was barely listening at this point.
The remaining girls gathered round Tsuyu in support when she returned to the group with Izuku frustrated he had to now leave and take his turn at the exercise.
As expected, the scenario with the most heroes available had the toughest goal of getting over twenty ectoplasm clones to safety while somehow talking down a mass murderer who'd escaped Tartarus. Though the scene was playing out in the more accessible area of a food court in a mall, the civilians had all been wired with explosive vests along with the villain himself. A dead man's switch was already in effect too, clutched between Snipe's palm and gun; if they tried to disarm him, it could set off the explosives and kill them all.
The group was given a little longer to plan this time due to the complexity of the situation but not by much. Time was always against the heroes and they didn't get to choose their battles. Thankfully, with their team composition, they had a solid plan prepared courtesy of Izuku by the time they advanced on the building.
Thanks to Shoji's reconnaissance, they quickly located the majority of the hostages in the main hall as well as the few that had been squirrelled away in a supply closet nearby. The multi-armed boy would focus on getting those out while Ojiro negotiated with the murderer, who wanted nothing more than to see the as many people bathe the ground in blood as he could in a glorious explosion. He didn't want to see his disturbing work end here though as he wanted to kill many more hence why he hadn't already blown everyone up.
While the tailed boy was struggling with how to connect to the villain and somehow talk him down or provide a distraction long enough for his friends to get into position, Sero and Izuku were already on the roof, scoping out the situation through the skylight. This would have to be quick and the whole event would be decided in a moment.
As silently as he could, Sero swung in, using his tape to hang from the ceiling until he had a clear shot at the villain's hand. With coordination from Izuku, the boy shot out a roll of tape, wrapping it around the villains hand to prevent him dropping the gun as well letting go of the dead man's switch. With a jerk, the gun was pointed up and safely away from the Ectoplasm clone in his arm.
As soon as he'd launched his tape, Izuku had begun falling to the floor before kicking off, aiming a kick squarely at Snipe's head. The villain had enough time to get off a shot before Izuku landed, the bullet curving towards Sero, but the boy was already reeling himself away at an angle the paintball couldn't follow.
When Izuku's foot connected with Snipe's head, he pressed against the villain and used him as a springboard, grabbing the Ectoplasm clone and jumping away to safety. Snipe was launched across the hall and into a wall, slumping down but still not unconscious. Before he could raise his gun to retaliate, Sero fell upon him, pointed the barrel of his gun at the floor, and taped it in place before cuffing the villain.
The rest was little more than clean-up as the Ecto-clones were escorted to the 'bomb disabling' area to count as being rescued with Ojiro running a keycard over their vests to release them.
All in all, it was a very successful end to the exercise with Aizawa pointing out that a clear plan, speed, and decisiveness allowed them to claim victory. Izuku was acknowledged that his strength wasn't used to fully subdue but to give someone else more suited a position to restrain the villain while he got the civilian out of immediate danger. Sero was praised for his precision and the strength of his tape while Shoji got some acknowledgement for his detection skills, having located the secret hostages. Unknown to them all, the civilian vests were on a timer too and they would've lost had they not all been located in time.
Needless to say, Sero was pumped at his victory while Shoji stoically took pride in his developing skills and Izuku just being happy it had been a success. Ojiro was a little put out at having the least to do but was assured he'd get another chance soon enough.
When Aizawa declared the class over with Snipe grumbling about needing to see Recovery Girl for his Tsuyu and Izuku-induced headache, the students returned to the changing rooms to pack up and return to the dorms.
In the girls changing room, the group tried to comfort Mina and Tsuyu on their performance. Mina was disheartened at her powerlessness and the apparent apathy Snipe displayed that read a little too much like he'd seen a situation turn out that way before to her. As upbeat as she usually was, this had knocked her in a way she hadn't expected.
She wasn't as bad as Tsuyu though, who was completely unresponsive to their attempts to reassure her. Having caused her girlfriend's death, even as an accident, was hurting Tsuyu's heart and she wanted nothing more than to go to bed and cry herself to sleep. Ideally she also wanted to make sure Tooru was alright but the invisible girl's locker was still engaged meaning she'd not yet returned for her stuff and was still with Recovery Girl.
Shrugging off all attempts to console her, Tsuyu walked back to the dorms in complete silence while her girlfriends and Izuku surrounded her protectively. Once back, she retreated to her room and locked it, keeping all of her friends out while she wallowed.
The girls and Izuku were all worried, but there was nothing they could do at this point other than wait to see how things turned out when Tsuyu emerged.
It was a while before Tsuyu awoke. Much like Izuku had fallen asleep on Monday, she had drifted into unconsciousness too, but hers didn't serve to rest her body all her mind. She didn't dream but her slumber was fitful and she awoke in the dead of night. Her gloom quickly returned, tears blinking into existence again as Tsuyu just lay there alone with her thoughts.
Analysing the situation after it had occurred was easy and she'd already come up with a number of different ways they could've approached the situation to avoid that outcome. It didn't fix anything now though and only served to torture herself rather than provide any helpful insight.
Glancing over at her clock revealed the late time. Tooru was almost certainly back by now but it was way too late for a visit to selfishly try to ease her own heart. Biting her lip, the only thing she felt like she could do was get out her thoughts and feelings about the situation now.
Opening the private chat between her and the invisible girl, Tsuyu began typing out one long message.
Tsuyu: Hello Tooru,
I'm sorry this message is coming so late but I'm hoping you won't see it until morning. I want to apologize in person as I can't stop feeling absolutely horrible for what happened in class today but can't at the moment so please don't count this as my apology.
I'm so sorry for getting you hurt from Mr Snipe's gun. I hope you can accept this stupid frog's mistake and believe that I would never intentionally hurt you like that. I know it must've been really scary and shocking and you've every right to be angry and upset with me. It was a stupid move, one I shouldn't have made and I'm so, so sorry.
I have no idea what I can do to make it up to you but please think of something, anything, and I'll do it to make things right between us just to stop this horrible feeling in my chest. I hope to see you tomorrow so I can apologize properly.
Love, Tsu.
She sent the message off with the press of a button, hoping it didn't wake her girlfriend.
Rolling over to face the wall, she closed her eyes and tried to get back to sleep, hoping the darkness of oblivion could take away some of the pain she was currently feeling.
Her heart lurched weirdly when she heard a familiar buzz. With a slow, nervous turn, Tsuyu looked over at her phone warily before reaching out and checking the notification.
It was Tooru.
Her girlfriend had replied and Tsuyu opened her message up, hoping for the best but dreading the worst.
Tooru: Oh shush up you silly-billy, it was an accident. Yeah it was scary and caught me by surprise but thats all. I couldn't breathe properly after it hit me and it hurt like hell at that range but that couldve happened anyway cause I was reaching for his gun myself, you were just faster.
More came in quick succession as Tsuyu read.
Tooru: If anything, im stupid annoyed at myself for not being able to make a part of myself visible yet. I wanted to make my head and arms appear and take Mr Snipe by surprise but I wasn't good enough. I know you would've seen me too if I did that so its partly my fault too. Don't stress Darling.
Tooru: I love you very much so dont feel bad. We can have a nice hug in the morning to cheer you up yeah?
Tsuyu felt tears clouding her vision as relief flooded her chest. She ribbited a few times as she lightly sobbed, trying to think of something to say back. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to say she was sorry in person again and get that cuddle she thought she didn't deserve and replied appropriately.
Tsuyu: … can I get that hug now?
The greenette waited with bated breath for the response.
Tooru: Come to my room you silly frog. J
She didn't need telling twice, moving as fast as her body would let her considering the lethargy it still felt. Dressing quickly, she made her way out the door and down the staircase to Tooru's floor, knocking lightly on her door when she arrived.
The door cracked open quietly before opening up, seemingly on its own.
"Hey Tsu," Tooru's voice called out from seemingly nowhere. "Come on you big silly."
Tsuyu blinked confusedly as she was wrapped in a familiar embrace, Tooru's head resting on her shoulder as she pulled her in tightly. Answers as to why Tooru was apparently naked would have to wait as all Tsuyu could muster in response was to blubber into her girlfriend's shoulder.
"I-I'm so s-sorry, r-ribbit." She cried. "Y-You got hurt a-and-"
"Shhh, it's okay," Tooru rubbed her girlfriend's back comfortingly. "I'm okay. Come on, let's sit you down."
The frog girl let herself be lead into Tooru's room with the invisible girl shutting the door behind them. She was guided over to the bed and sat down with Tooru at her side, still embracing her in a side hug.
"What's got you this way? I've gotten hurt in training before." Tooru enquired.
"I know, ribbit." Tsuyu said sadly, "B-But this time it was my fault. W-We were trying to prevent people dying a-and then you got shot in the neck a-and it was because of me a-a-and-"
The tears resumed falling from Tsuyu's overly large eyes as she lost the battle of composure. Tooru pulled her close again, taking her closest hand with her own.
"I'm not dead, I'm here." Tooru cooed, rubbing her cheek against Tsuyu's. "But I know what you mean." She sighed after a moment. "That thought flashed through my head too."
"I'm sor-"
"No." Tooru's hand reached up and quickly silenced her tearful girlfriend. "It could've happened to any one of us. Look at Mina, she got shot in the brain. That thing's on the fritz enough without Mr Snipe doing any more damage."
Tsuyu let out a short wet chuckle at the good natured tease.
"Point is. I'm safe, you're safe, Mina's safe, we're all safe." Tooru comforted. "I know that… it's a little harder for us to deal because of… everything that's happened this year, but we've got each other, right? If you're feeling sad, you come and get snuggles from me or one of the others until you feel all better 'cause I know you'd do the same for us."
"R-Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"There we go." Tooru declared softly, as the pair just sat there enjoying the embrace.
Tsuyu admittedly felt a lot better after Tooru's words, finally feeling the edge fall away that she'd been on ever since the exercise. Being in her girlfriend's loving, invisible arms greatly reassured her that things were okay right now, but there was still that lingering doubt in her mind about the future. Things had been going well for a while now, and she was thankful that this was something of a stumbling block rather than yet another villain attack. She didn't doubt one would come in time what with Izuku's quirk and ' destiny' and all and since they'd likely be in the thick of it by his side, mistakes like today could happen again but for real. That kept at least some of the pain persisting in her chest for now.
Putting away that thought and reminding herself not to borrow trouble from the future, Tsuyu let out a soft sigh as her breathing slowed. Once Tsuyu's tears had calmed down significantly, she felt the need to ask the question that's been on her mind since Tooru opened the door.
"H-Hey Tooru?"
"Yeah?"
"Why are you naked, r-ribbit?"
"Oh!" Tooru giggled, pulling back. "Yeah, so, like, when I went to Recovery Girl, she healed me up but there wasn't much damage so it didn't sap my stamina like normal. The shock however, kinda had the adrenaline running through me and she made me wait in the bed until I calmed down a~and I fell asleep." Tooru sighed. "So then I woke up like, two hours later, came back, made sure everyone knew I was okay but the others said not to disturb you so then dinner and homework and now I still have energy to burn so I figured I'd get some more training in with my quirk."
Tsuyu smiled at Tooru's babbly rant.
"I-I'm not sure if that was all just you or if Izuku's rubbing off on you." She teased.
Though invisible, Tooru's cheeks pinkened at the obvious double entendre.
"Oh shush up you!" The invisible girl's cheeks ballooned up as she pouted.
"Sorry." Tsuyu apologised again. "But that still doesn't explain the naked part."
"Huh? Oh, right, well I can see myself better obviously and… I kinda… just like looking at myself." Tooru shyly gestured over to the mirror that was pointed at her bed. Even though her hand couldn't be seen, Tsuyu got the hint. "I gotta do this thing where I try to breathe without letting my control drop or quirk slip which is like, much harder than you'd think. One way that seems to be working is not focusing on my breathing so I've been… distracting myself while I do it." Tooru's cheeks deepened into a full blown blush, not wanting to say what exactly she was doing out loud.
"Oh." Tsuyu said simply. "Y-Yeah, that'd work to distract you."
A small silence hung in the air between the two.
"So um… I was kinda in the middle of training a~and I didn't really finish doing… either." Tooru hinted. "You maybe… wanna distract me?"
"On any other day, I'd take you u-up on that, r-ribbit" Tsuyu chuckled weakly. "But not after what happened today."
"We~ell," Tooru glanced over at her clock. "I mean it is technically tomorrow."
Tsuyu let out another small laugh and ribbit as Tooru snuggled her head again. The invisible girl could go either way truthfully but Tsuyu needed comforting more than she needed to get off.
"We should get some sleep." Tooru reached over to pull back her covers. "You wanna be little spoon?"
Tsuyu nodded with a touch of red in her cheeks from a mixture of her tears and the affection and care she was feeling from her girlfriend.
The pair settled in, though Tooru didn't feel the need to put on any sleepwear which Tsuyu admittedly appreciated a little despite her complete lack of libido right now.
"Night Darling." Tooru pulled Tsuyu close, her warm breath running down the frog girl's back pleasantly. "Sweet dreams."
"Night Starlight." Tsuyu replied in kind.
It didn't take too long before the two drifted off into a peaceful, restful slumber.
After a training session like yesterday, class 1-A was grateful for the lack of it today.
Though the mental gymnastics were tough as always in the myriad of classes they had, the group was grateful to return to the dorms without having to go 'Plus Ultra' in body as well as mind.
"Man, Mr Aizawa's really pushing us hard this week; that test was totally out of nowhere." Kaminari complained as the class collectively walked back.
"Pop quizzes are an essential part of testing our knowledge and understanding of the material covered so far so we may correct errors in our revision." Iida declared, gesturing as normal.
"Give it a rest man." Sato placed his hand on Iida's shoulder. "We get it, just let us moan about it; blow off some steam, you know?"
"You should try it sometime." Mina grinned, slapping Iida on the back as she passed to catch up with Tooru.
"See it hasn't got you down." Kyoka groaned at the excess energy displayed.
"Why would it when all my hard work is finally paying off!" Mina declared proudly.
Sero, Aoyama, Kirishima, Kaminari and Sato all groaned at the reminder. They'd all failed the pop-quiz and been given extra homework while Mina had somehow managed to escape with a pass.
"How the hell did you pull that off?" Sero grumbled.
"I'm glad you're taking our study sessions seriously." Momo smiled warmly. Though it had absolutely started out as a means to spend some time together studying 'biology', Mina had eventually relented to getting actual tutoring from the smartest student in the class. It was mostly so she wouldn't be the one to have to unnecessarily cancel sleepovers to begin with but she'd definitely found her drive to want to do better since they'd all gotten together.
"You're the best Yaomomo!" Mina cheered, glomping her girlfriend.
"Yeah, that tracks." Kaminari sighed.
"Meanwhile I'm just a blockhead that can't get it through his thick skull." Kirishima gripped his fists in quiet frustration.
"Shut the hell up." Bakugo slapped the back of his maybe-boyfriend's head. "You got brains in there since you got in here, all you fuckers do, so just nut up and hit the grindstone."
"Yeah, alright, I get it," Kirishima rubbed the back of his head. "I feel bad enough after all your tutoring, doesn't mean ya need to hit me though."
"It's just course correcting ya moron. Helps the lesson sink in." Bakugo growled.
"Woah, no dude. You don't just hit your b-… friend like that." Kaminari scowled.
"I'm all for rough-housing in good fun man, but this ain't it." Sero agreed.
"There is no need for physical violence to encourage or reinforce wisdom." Tokoyami frowned, stepping closer from behind the redhead and explosive blond, ready to move between them should the situation develop.
"The fuck you mean?" Bakugo's ire was rising. "My old hag did it to me when I was growing up and look how that fucking worked out."
While Bakugo's position from the midterms as number three in the class was undisputable, the more major concern was what the blond had just accidently revealed.
"W-Wait, what…" Kyoka couldn't help but mutter as most of the class came to a collective stop.
"What the fuck are you all looking at me like that for?!" Bakugo shouted, having stopped a moment after everyone else. "Heiress, back me up here. That's how you got raccoon eyes doing so good, right?"
"I'm… still processing that." Momo had to shake her head a little to straighten herself out. When Bakugo looked to Mina for her opinion, her mouth had dropped open and she was giving him a pitying look, shaking her head slowly.
"Bakugo, that's… that's not right." She said slowly.
"I assure you, while Mina has had difficulties focusing at times or getting a few things incorrect, I have encouraged her learning with nothing but support, praise and kind words. I have never laid a hand on my friend because they didn't perform to my expectations." Momo clarified.
Bakugo looked around more frantically, seeing more and more members of the class giving him the same look Mina was. When his eyes met with Izuku's, who bore the same face, he felt like that day back when they'd been young and in the woods together. He had made great strides with his and Mina's sporadic lessons on empathy, but their expressions made him feel like he did when stupid, useless Deku reached out his hand. Hurt, weak, pathetic.
"P-Piss off the lot of you! Don't'chu fucking look down on me!" Bakugo yelled, much louder now, before pushing forward in a run. Before anyone could stop him, he'd swerved around those blocking the path and was making for the dorms in a pace not many in their class could match.
"Did… that just really happen?" Ojiro asked in a touch of disbelief.
"A most nauseous notion has been revealed." Tokoyami scowled.
"H-Hey, Midoriya." Sero called out to the boy who was still looking over at where Bakugo had disappeared past the greenery. "You guys knew each other as kids, right? Did you… ever hear about something like this?"
Izuku looked over slowly, taking a moment to look at his friends and gage their reactions. The primary emotion he was detecting was worry rather than anger but he still chose his next words carefully.
"K-Kacchan's always been… strong-willed." He said, even though everyone was beginning to understand the context behind those words. "I didn't see him interact with his mom much like that that I can remember, but I know they have… similar personalities."
"Jesus." Kaminari grit his teeth. "You don't think-"
"Assumption is the folly of many. We must be wary not to fall into the same trap." Tokoyami warned. "We should delay any action until we can confirm things with our friend, though we must also keep a close eye on his wellbeing."
For many, it was weird to see Bakugo this way. His anger was familiar, but the fear in his eyes was not and it was worrying to see someone who always had confidence in his actions think such a thing was normal and expected.
As the group returned to the dorms, with a few enquiring after Kirishima's wellbeing, many of them scattered uneasily that afternoon, the explosive blond remaining in the front of their minds.
When dinner rolled around, Ochako, Mina, Kyoka and Izuku shared a table. They all exchanged pleasant conversation but the elephant in the dorm was hanging over them like a dark cloud. Eventually the topic couldn't be ignored anymore and the question was asked.
"So… do you guys think Bakugo's the way he is because… you know?" Kyoka put out there.
"We shouldn't really be talking about that." Ochako grimaced.
"I know but I'm… urgh, I'm worried for the guy." The earphone jack girl reluctantly admitted.
"You're not the only one." Mina sighed, glad she was mostly finished with her food. "Bakugo… he's been doing well recently. Like, just talking to people better and getting praise from Aizawa in class. I don't think this is him thinking we're wrong and he's right, I think he's… scared. Scared he's been misled again."
"Your parents are supposed to teach you how to be good at stuff when you're just a kid," Ochako nodded. "If he learned this back then, that's way too many years he's just accepted it."
"Shaken his worldview probably." Kyoka sympathised. "That can mess with a person."
An uncomfortable silence rose for a few moments.
"Izuku? You okay there?" Ochako asked, noting the greenette's silence.
"Y-Yeah, just… thinking." He admitted.
"What's cookin' in the ol' noodle?" Mina reached out and ruffled his fluffy hair.
"He's alone." Izuku stated. "He's probably hurting and I want to reach out or something but… I don't know how."
"Well if you're stumped then we're all doomed." Kyoka sighed. "You guys were 'friends' as kids whereas we've only known him for most of a year."
"Well, yeah, sorta." Izuku wobbled his head as it was kinda true. "But we've never really been close. Not like-"
The boy's eyes widened as he remembered a piece of information he kicked himself for forgetting. When rescuing Bakugo from the League of Villains, it hadn't been him that reached out for Bakugo's hand. Even then he knew it had to be Kirishima.
Izuku quickly scanned the common space for the spikey redheaded boy, rising to his feet much to the confusion of the others. He spotted the familiar hairstyle in the kitchen preparing food and abandoned his spot to go talk to the boy.
"Yeah, sure, don't finish that thought or nothing." Kyoka rolled her eyes as Izuku took off.
"I think I know what he's thinking." Mina declared, following after him and leaving her own tray behind.
"Uh… should we-?"
"Don't bother Ochako." Kyoka shook her head, figuring out what the pair were doing. "Those three know him best and can probably handle it now."
The brunette watched her two partners approach the redhead and begin talking.
"A-Actually, this is as good a time as any," Kyoka decided to seize the moment for something she'd wanted to do for a little while. "Can we… chat alone after dinner?"
"Huh?" Ochako tilted her head. "Uh, yeah, sure." She shrugged, not pressing for details as 'alone' clearly meant away from prying ears and not in full view of the common room despite them now being the only two at the table now.
"Thanks." Kyoka licked her dry lips and released a small breath before finishing up the last of her food.
Over with Izuku and Mina, they'd approached Kirishima who was cooking a pot of something on the stove, a pensive look on his face.
"Kirishima?" Izuku called out softly.
The redhead turned to spy his friends standing nearby, his face shifting into his usual happy expression they all knew was at least a little faked right now.
"Midoriya, Mina, what's up guys?" He asked.
"Well… I was just wondering if you'd spoken to Bakugo since…" Izuku implied the event that took place rather than say it out loud.
"Uh… no." Kirishima said sadly. "Dude likes his space so I figured I'd just give it to him."
"How are you feeling?" Mina asked. "I don't wanna pour salt on the wound or anything but like… did he do it when he was tutoring you?"
"Y-Yeah…" Kirishima sighed, figuring he may as well admit it. "It didn't register to me then. I just thought it was banter, you know? Like when me and Sero mess with each other we punch each other's arms and stuff at about the same strength. Knowing it was to… 'reinforce the lesson' or whatever though… that's…"
"We know." Mina sighed. "Look. We don't wanna make assumptions, we just wanna help. You wouldn't happen to have any bright ideas on how to get our foot in the door do you?"
"Actually," He gestured to the pot on the stove. "I'm making his favourite curry. Didn't know if he'd come down to eat or something and I don't want him to go hungry."
"Awww." Mina cooed, reminded of her and the girls taking care of Izuku the same way earlier in the week.
"Do you mind if we come up and see if he's open to talking?" Izuku asked hopefully.
Kirishima hissed through his teeth.
"Maybe. I mean, I know this'll probably be enough to get his door open but I can't guarantee he won't slam it in your face."
"If he does, we'll just have to try again tomorrow." Mina shrugged. "He's an idiot but he's one of us."
"Damn right." Kirishima grinned, glad his friends hadn't just written the guy off. "Anyway, food's almost ready, mind grabbing that plate for me?"
With a pair of trays laden with curry and drinks, one set for Kirishima's own dinner that Izuku had offered to carry in case the blond wasn't receptive, the trio made their way up to Bakugo's room, Kirishima gesturing to them to stand to the side and out of view of the door for a moment. They all took a collective, bracing breath when the redhead reached up to knock.
There was no response.
"Hey Baku-bro, it's dinner time." Kirishima called out. "Got your favourite curry, be a real shame if the spiciness wore off because it got cold."
There was silence for a moment more, making the group wonder if he was asleep or even in his room but the creak of bedsprings alerted them to the fact they'd gotten his attention at least.
With a fumble of the lock on the other side of the door, the wood cracked open a sliver.
Kirishima's breath admittedly caught a little as Bakugo's eye glared back at him in a way he'd never seen; puffy and red.
"Why are you here?" His voice croaked, clearly having been strained recently.
"Bro… you know I'm not going anywhere." Kirishima smiled warmly. "I'm the immovable idiot-rock, remember?"
"Well maybe you should." Bakugo shot back before saying in a much quieter voice. "Before I hurt you again."
"Katsuki I… this isn't you man." Kirishima stated with a bit more strength in his voice. "Look, it's not right, but it's a problem you got and I'm not gonna leave you to face it alone man. Others wanna help too, they know this is hurting you."
"Yeah? Like who?" Bakugo scoffed.
"Like me ya' idiot." Mina popped her head into view before stepping out. "After everything I've taught you so far, you think I'm gonna give up on you because of this?"
Bakugo was admittedly taken aback by Mina's appearance.
"There's others too." Kirishima stated, not wanting to reveal Izuku just yet knowing how the blond felt about his contentious relationship with the boy. "They just don't know how to approach you, or this… whole topic frankly."
Bakugo's breathing got heavier, feeling the emotions welling up that he'd tried to beat into submission throughout the afternoon.
"How about you let us in, me and you can have dinner, and we can all talk about it in a safe way so we can figure out how to help you best? Sound good?"
It took a few moments watching the boy wrestle with himself before they got an answer.
"Urgh… fuck it… fine." Bakugo relented, pulling open the door a little wider and walking away.
Kirishima gave Izuku a look, a silent message passing between them, asking if the greenette was sure it was a good idea to make his presence known. Izuku responded with a firm nod; even after everything, he wouldn't let Bakugo go through this alone if he could be there for him. It also helped he knew more than the other two about how Mitsuki Bakugo was but that was something he'd kept to himself for now.
Gathering their courage, the trio opened the door and entered the lion's den.
Kirishima went first, making a beeline for Bakugo who'd sat down on his bed before accepting the tray of food from the redhead. Queen was curled up on one side of his pillow and eyed them all warily as though they were trespassing in her domain. Mina moved for Bakugo's desk, grabbing his chair and pulling it out to sit on, watching the two boys carefully. Once Kirishima had given the blond his food, he sat down next to him as Izuku cautiously approached next, passing Kirishima his own tray.
"What the hell are you doing here Deku?!" Bakugo growled dangerously, suddenly on edge at the greenette's presence with Queen rumbling as though in agreement.
"Bakugo." Mina warned, noticing that he'd slipped into his old nicknaming again earlier in the day.
To Mina and Kirishima's surprise, the boy didn't shrink back in fear, instead standing firm with his decision to join them.
"I'm here to help Kacchan." Izuku stated simply. "I've known you the longest even… if we haven't been the best of friends over the years." Bakguo snorted derisively. "B-But just like Kamino, I'm not gonna just stand by and watch while someone I care about needs help."
Bakugo scowled at the mention of that day. He was about to retort but glancing over at Mina made him take an extra second to think about it. Deku wasn't bringing it up to mock him, he was bringing it up because like then, for whatever fucking reason he had, the idiot had shown up with the rest of them to pull his ass out of the fire, and that was before Mina's dressing down that had since made him almost apologize for his previous behaviour.
"Whatever." Bakugo scoffed, grabbing a spoonful of curry and shoving it in his mouth, the spices tingling on his tongue in a pleasantly distracting way.
With no more seats, Izuku stood awkwardly by Mina, resting against Bakugo's desk. He couldn't help but notice the old trading card of All Might they'd pulled two of together was framed to preserve it and off to one side.
The group let the blond eat a few more bites of his food before they began, with Kirishima starting at a much slower pace and needing frequent gulps of water to prevent his mouth from exploding into flames.
"Bakugo… Katsuki." Mina started softly. "Do you wanna tell us exactly why you ran off earlier today?"
"No." Bakugo shot back. Mina raised an eyebrow as though to reply 'really' as he deliberately took her question literally. "Urgh, fine." He growled. "I didn't wanna be there anymore."
"That was kinda obvious bro." Kirishima chuckled.
"Then don't ask stupid questions." Bakugo retorted.
"Katsuki, you know what we're asking." Mina tried again. "None of us are gonna think any less of you for what you tell us here. We're here you help you murder this problem like the villain it is."
Bakugo admittedly cracked a smile at that wording that made Mina wear a smug grin in response. Again, Bakugo sent a nervous look over at Izuku who was admittedly second guessing himself now.
"I-I think it would be better if I-"
"Don't'chu fuckin' move nerd!" Bakugo shot at him. The group grew silent for a minute as the blond licked his lips while trying to figure out what to say next. "You… know the hag better than these two idiots… you can back me up."
Izuku was glad Bakugo had at least recognised that much about why he was here, even if he didn't fully believe Izuku genuinely cared and wanted to help.
Another small silence permeated the room as Bakugo put together the real answer to Mina's question in his head.
"I… didn't… want people looking at me like that." He pushed out. "Like I was… someone… weak… or wrong or… s-something."
"Well, what you did was wrong." Mina gave him that much. "At first, yeah, we thought 'how could anyone actually believe that hurting someone they like to make them learn better was normal'. But after what you said, we all knew the real reason; when you told us that's how your mom taught you, that's what really had everyone worried."
"Baku-bro, I was a little upset when you did it but yeah, I'm much more worried for you. You're my bro, and it hurts that anyone treated you like that and made you think it was normal."
"But it is… w-was." Bakugo replied. The rest of the group was silent again, letting the boy expand and not taking his declaration at face value. "When… was young, if you did something wrong, you got a spank. Then, when I was older, I got… a 'clip round the ear hole'. Now it's just a smack on the back of the head. That's just how it is."
"Looks like Mina's going melting again." The pinkette glared dangerously, holding up her hand as though to generate an acid ball, hoping Bakugo's mom would appear in her range.
"Okay…" Kirishima said neutrally as he processed Bakugo's admission. "Did you ever get more of an answer than that as to why?" Though he had a good idea at one of the possible reasons.
"I was strong, even as a kid." Bakugo declared. "I didn't do what she said sometimes 'cause I thought she was wrong or stupid. Some of it, yeah, like not going to bed at ontime or smashing something on purpose because I was mad was probably justified but-"
"No." Mina said flatly. "I could go into a number or reasons why that's wrong but you just do not hit kids because they're not listening to you or have done something bad."
"It's so unmanly, I would never hit my kids." Kirishima agreed.
"There's um…" Izuku spoke up, wondering if he was allowed to talk, when Bakugo didn't immediately stop him, he continued. "There's actually a study that says uh, hitting kids can actually worsen their behaviour."
Bakugo laughed ruefully.
"You'd know all about that wouldn't you."
"Bakugo, don't mock-" Mina began, only for Bakugo to talk over her.
"Then it definitely didn't work for me either." He spat. "I didn't improve for shit, I just hid it from her better. If I did something she didn't like, I got 'corrected' so I just didn't fuckin' live there. I spent more time out of my goddamn house than inside."
"Dude…" Kirishima shook his head, the dispirited look back on his face.
"Don't fuckin-" Bakugo began when he spotted it only the clench his fists tightly, take a few deep breaths, and try to calm down.
"It was fuckin' fine. I went to school, did my shit, left, and just did my homework in a fuckin' café or some shit before I went home. L-Like I said… it fuckin' worked to make me smarter."
"You don't believe that now, do you?" Mina asked, a worried, empathetic tone in her voice.
"You can't fuckin' deny I'm the third best in our class!" Katsuki growled, "Only behind rich b-… Y-Yaoyorozu and Iida."
Both Mina and Izuku were glad he didn't finish those nicknames else they might've ended up in Aizawa's office for sending Bakugo through several walls then melting him.
"Dude, you only got that way because your mom would hurt you if you went home." Kirishima said in mild disbelief.
"I'm guessing bad tests or marks was also something you got 'corrected' for?" Mina asked.
"… Yeah." Bakugo sighed, annoyed he'd had to admit it out loud. "Being fuckin' loud too, even though that bitch shouts the house down on her own."
"Hypocriticalness of her aside, tell me that didn't extend to your quirk. We all know how skilled you were from that first battle trial with Midori, there's no way you didn't train before UA."
"Course I fuckin' did… i-in the woods."
"The woods…" Mina sighed.
"Dude, you know that's like, technically illegal, right?" Kirishima stated.
"You think I didn't know that?!" Bakugo scoffed. "Had some heroes come sniffing around when I was a squirt and drag me back to the hag with a slap on the wrist 'cause-a my age. Had to find a place no one would find me after that."
"The old off-limits part." Izuku realised, muttering softly.
"What?" Mina asked and glanced over at Izuku.
"The um… the old forest near our houses. It has a section that people aren't allowed to just wander around in. There's a fence and stuff to warn people and keep them out, but its old and there's a hole in it we could get through as kids. Bakugo lead some of us inside sometimes after school and knew his way around like the back of his hand."
"That's because I did nerd." Bakugo sighed. "How else could I train to be better than All Might if I couldn't fuckin' do it at home?"
"Lemme get this straight." Mina announced, putting together things in her head. "Since you were a kid, your mom 'corrected' your bad behaviour with physical repercussions. So you did all you could to avoid her like staying out of the house as long as possible, revising and studying in stores and stuff whilst training your quirk in an unsupervised environment illegally where no one could find you if you got hurt or things went wrong."
"Yaoyorozu was right, you can learn." Bakugo mocked.
Mina took a deep breath and let the insulting comment wash over her for now. Bakugo was still hurting and was just lashing out defensively as they poked into a very sensitive part of his life. She did notice Izuku's hand tighten into a fist and lightly touched his hand to let him know it was okay.
"Baku-bro… you need help." Kirishima rested his hand on the boy's shoulder. "Not that you're weak because you're not. You're strong, so strong. I know I couldn't've gotten where I am today if I had to go through what you did."
Bakugo felt himself taken aback. Not only was Kirishima praising him for what he'd gone through, but he'd said he couldn't've done it himself, and his quirk was practically built for this. Then came the anger. The anger of anyone doing to Eijiro what his mom had done to him. Unfortunately, that wrapped around into today's revelation where he'd realised he'd done the same to the boy that his mom had done to him. Like he said, it was something he thought was normal, even if he didn't like it, and that made him feel sick.
"I-I… K-Kirishima I-…" Katsuki felt his throat block up as the unfamiliar prickling of tears poked at his eyes again. "I-I'm sorry!"
It was a little awkward with trays on both their laps but Kirishima pulled the blond's head in for a one-armed hug while trying to hold their food in place with the other. Mina and Izuku moved quickly to relieve the pair of their burden as Kirishima was able to wrap the blond in a much tighter hug now.
"It's okay bro. It's fine." He tried to calm the boy down.
Queen was apparently worried enough to make her move, wandering over from her spot on the pillow to try and headbutt her way between the two. Kirishima noticed and moved back a little, allowing the fluffy girl to slip between them and onto Bakugo's lap. The redhead took one of Bakugo's limp arms and directed it to wrap around his pet to keep her in place as she looked up at him worriedly.
"We got you man. We all got you." Kirishima continued.
While the two were wrapped up together, Mina looked over to Izuku and whispered to him.
"Midori, what's your experience with his mom?"
"Uh… well…" Izuku sighed, not sure if he should say anything while the other two were having a moment. "My mom became friends with her when Bakugo and I met as kids. When I went over to Bakugo's house when I was young, she was always nice to me and called me 'cute'. I remember one time she gave me a cookie and told Bakugo he should be more like me which… he didn't like. I remember her hitting him when he got angry and I was asked to leave shortly after. Bakugo didn't invite me over much after that time."
"You got me hit that day." Bakugo's voice called out, having pulled back from his embrace with Kirishima.
"Bakugo, that wasn't Izuku's fault. It's no one's but your mom. She chose to hit you, not Izuku.
"Y-Yeah… I… I'm getting that." Bakugo grit his teeth. "Sorry."
Izuku just waved away his apology. Things were beginning to make much more sense now than they ever had. If anything, he was grateful for a reason as to why Bakugo didn't want him around his mom as much.
"Dude, where's your dad during all this?" Kirishima asked cautiously.
"That weakling doesn't do shit." Bakugo declared, running his hand down Queen's fur. "He hasn't lifted a finger practically my whole life I can remember. Whenever the hag and I start shouting he just leaves us to it."
"Does he get hit too?" Mina asked.
"Never seen it." Bakugo shrugged. "Might explain some shit though. She put him in his place so she tried to do the same to me."
"Good thing you grew up idolising All Might instead of her." Mina sighed.
"Not much of a fuckin' hero is she? More like a…" He didn't want to say it, knowing he'd acted exactly the same way just recently, even after he'd admitted he wanted to be better to Nezu.
"I mean, is she using her quirk too?" Mina asked, worried it was even worse than they thought.
"Like she fuckin' could." Bakugo scoffed. "She makes glycerine from her skin. Not much use other than a fucking moisturiser."
"Okay I'm a little envious of that." Mina chuckled, relieved his mom wasn't a technical villain at least. "Acid dries out my skin and makes me super thirsty when I push myself."
"Katsuki?" Kirishima voiced, concern evident in that one word. "Look I… I know this is hard for you to admit and it's super manly of you to do so… but please… I need you to listen to me now."
Bakugo frowned, his lips pursed for a moment but nodded.
"I want you to get help, like… from a professional." Kirishima requested.
"The fuck?" Bakugo quirked an eyebrow. "What do I need a fucking hero for?"
"No, like… psychological." Kirishima braced himself for a blow up.
"I don't need no fuckin' shrink!" Bakugo scoffed.
"Katsuki, listen," Mina joined in. "This is bigger than what we can do for you. We can listen and provide advice all day but if you want to change something like this that's been part of you for so long then you should really consider it."
"No! I'm not… I'm not fuckin'-"
"Katsuki. Going to see someone doesn't mean you're weak or helpless or something." Kirishima tried to reassure him to the idea. "It means you're strong enough to admit you've got a problem and want to fix it. When you're done, the problem will be gone and you'll have less weaknesses; you'll be even stronger! Get me?"
"Hmph, I know what you're fuckin' doing." Bakugo scoffed before his shoulders sagged. "But… if it'll make you happy… then fine."
"I think Mr Hound Dog here at UA can do it if you want." Izuku offered as an idea.
"That mutt?" Bakugo quirked an eyebrow, scratching Queen's head without paying her further attention.
"He's listed as the school's 'lifestyle guidance counsellor', but he's fully qualified in other areas too." Izuku noted.
"Let me guess, he's top two hundred so you know everything about him?" Mina chuckled.
"Well yeah," Izuku blushed, "But I… also thought about going to him myself."
"Why?" Bakugo asked but immediately clammed up when Izuku looked him in the eye, completely understanding.
"See? Even Midori-bro thought about going and you two are like the strongest in our year." Kirishima grinned, thankful the boy had helped prove his point.
"I'm stronger." Bakugo grinned. "Kicked his ass last time we fought."
"And you got more days of suspension for it." Izuku smirked, unable to resist getting the dig in.
"Screw you, it was because I punched first!" Bakugo set the record straight.
"Looks like you're back to normal for now." Mina smirked smugly.
Bakugo paused as he had to admit their chat had helped him make a few things clear in his head. He had at least some semblance of a plan going forward and at least the support of Mina and Eijiro. Izuku too, but he didn't care as much about him.
"Yeah, I'm better or whatever, now get the fuck out so I can eat!" Bakugo said in his usual tone.
"Alright mister grumpy, we'll get going, come on Midori, Kirishima." Mina called, knowing exactly what she was doing.
Kirishima made to move only for Bakugo to grip his leg.
"Kirishima's got food too, you idiots don't, so get going."
"Sure." Mina sent him a sly smile and a wink that made his face entertain a blush against his will. "Come on Midori, our work is done here."
Izuku sent Bakugo a small smile of support which the blond didn't return before he headed out of Bakugo's room, Mina closing the door behind them.
Once outside and walking away, Izuku spoke up.
"I guess that explains some stuff from before."
"A little, yeah." Mina nodded. "Don't think for a second it excuses it though. Just because someone has problems doesn't mean they're justified taking out their frustrations on someone else. You didn't deserve what Bakugo did to you, just like he doesn't deserve what his mom apparently does to him.
"Don't worry," Izuku chuckled as the pair approached the elevator. "You made that clear enough before."
"Good." Mina smirked. "Though I wouldn't mind giving you a reminder if you'd like to find somewhere private to talk about it."
Izuku blushed as the pair headed back down to the common room, knowing Mina definitely wasn't intending to just chat if he accepted.
Back inside, Bakugo let out a sigh of frustration now he could drop a little of the bravado he put on.
"Proud of you man." Kirishima smiled warmly, resting his hand on Bakugo's leg. Queen looked at it with an upturned expression and hopped down, not wanting to share her lap space with a hand.
"Yeah, whatever, I'll go talk to the damn dog and get… fixed."
"You're not broken Katsuki." Kirishima shook his head, "You're hurt. You don't run a marathon on a broken leg. It's the same with this."
"Hmph, fine." Bakugo grunted. "This is why I keep you around, you make it make sense."
"Is that the only reason?" Kirishima smirked.
"M-Maybe one or two others." Bakugo looked away.
Kirishima shuffled closer and leant forward, wetting his lips. He felt his heart sink when Bakugo noticed and looked away.
"N-No…" He said softly.
"B-Bro?"
"I… I don't…" Bakugo sighed. "I don't… deserve it… not after I… hit you. How I've been… hitting you."
"Katsuki, bro." Kirishima reached out to pull the blond's face back towards him, a frustrated, upset look resting on his features while his eyes were glued to the floor. "I know that's not you. That's your mom and what she's done to you. You really think I'm so weak I'm gonna take the same kinda shit from you? You hit me in a way I don't like, I'm gonna hit you back." Kirishima held up his fist and activated hit quirk. "You ain't going out with no second rate rock after all."
Bakugo allowed himself a small chuckle.
"Going out? Wow, bit presumptuous ya moron, you didn't even ask me."
"I'm asking now." Kirishima smirked, leaning in again and capturing Katsuki's lips in a kiss.
Despite the emotional turmoil he'd endured today, Katsuki couldn't help but smile as he kissed back, the two just letting their lips play over each other as they each renewed the kiss. It took a few moments of nervous, excited enjoyment before they separated, Kirishima nervously smiling while Katsuki sunk into a grin.
"Alright, fine, I guess you can be my moron." Katsuki smirked confidently, though his blush revealed his true feelings.
Kirishima couldn't help letting out an excited giggle and shuffle just a bit closer so they were sitting hip-to-hip, taking Katsuki's hand in his own.
"W-Well then," Kirishima remoistened his lips. "I think I wanna kiss my boyfriend again."
"Cool it idiot." Katsuki denied, standing up and retrieving the two trays of half-eaten food that Mina and Izuku had placed on his desk. "Finish your dinner first. It's fuckin' delicious and I don't wanna waste it."
Kirishima chuckled as he accepted the tray, grabbing his spoon once more. Katsuki didn't like to show or voice the quieter, sensitive side Kirishima knew he had, but he hoped he could get his new boyfriend to open up a bit more in time. Even if he didn't, Kirishima knew he cared from the way he acted and spoke when no one else was around. For now, he'd just enjoy his first meal with his new boyfriend before they hopefully resumed where they'd just left off.
Taking a bite of his curry, he winced as he reached for his drink, his face falling as he found the cup already drained from when he'd began.
"M-Maybe I should've left with Mirodiya and Mina." Kirishima joked as he breathed rapidly. "I need some more water."
"Urgh, here you big wimp." Katsuki passed him his own glass that hadn't been touched since he started, much more used to the spiciness level which Kirishima gratefully accepted.
The redhead drank deep for a moment before replacing the cup on his tray, sending a grateful look towards the blond. Even if he was a bit bristly to others, Kirishima knew he cared.
Across the hall, another conversation was taking place.
After dinner, Ochako had invited Kyoka up to her room for their private chat as the pair now sat cross-legged on the brunette's bed.
"So what's up?" Ochako asked breezily.
"Well um…" Kyoka bit her lip. "I-It's a little difficult to say really."
"Take your time." Ochako smiled with a shrug, not caring so long as she could help her girlfriend.
Kyoka sighed deeply, trying to gather her thoughts that she'd been puzzling over for the past week.
"So… you know I've been… struggling a little recently… with Izuku?"
"Yeah." Ochako nodded sympathetically. "But, I mean, you shouldn't. I know he's kind of like, Tsu's and my boyfriend but we're all going out so-"
"That's not… what I mean." Kyoka sighed. "Look I… r-remember when you came to me for advice? A-About whether or not you were… gay?"
"Yeah." Ochako nodded again, recalling the time she and Kyoka had ended up on the punk girl's bed touching each other.
"W-Well… w-what was it like for you?" Kyoka asked.
"Huh? Like, how did I know I was attracted to girls? 'Cause that was kinda what I was going to you for." Ochako tilted her head, still not quite understanding what Kyoka wanted.
"Urgh, no! Like, how… did you… feel and um… d-deal with realizing your sexuality wasn't… what you thought."
The light clicked on in Ochako's head.
"Ohhh. Right, okay, yeah, I think I got it now." She chuckled, feeling silly for not getting it faster. "You think you like Izuku and you've made it quite clear that you're a lesbian. You wanna know how I dealt with the change when I was sure I was straight."
"Y-Yeah." Kyoka blushed, unable to look Ochako in the eye.
"Makes sense why I'm your best pick then." Ochako smiled, glad to be able to return the favour that Kyoka did for her. "Hmmm, I guess to start with I should tell you that it wasn't easy."
"Urgh, I figured." Kyoka sulked.
"Hey, you're in a better position than I was." Ochako chuckled. "Least your grandma and town didn't try to condition you to be something you're not."
"True enough." Kyoka shrugged. "Did that myself though. I mean… I never really saw any guy and just… liked them. Figured out the girl thing in time but only knew for certain when I came here."
"And on Momo's bed." Ochako giggled.
"Yeah, whatever." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Point is I… i-its never happened that I found a guy that… interests me, I guess is the right word. I mean, I get Izuku's toned and hot for you guys but that just doesn't do it for me, even now."
"Okay, so what do you feel?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Well, like, the same stuff I did for you guys in the beginning. Just like… I want him to be near and I like his hugs, maybe a k-kiss wouldn't be too bad I guess, but it's not like I wanna jump his bones like most of you guys do."
"Well there's nothing wrong with that." Ochako shrugged. "You could just accept that you and Izuku are more than friends but not do any um… s-sex stuff with him."
"I… guess that's an option." Kyoka pondered.
"You don't sound convinced." Ochako noted. "Is there something else?"
Kyoka bit her lip, not wanting to admit this to the others but if she was asking for help then Ochako needed the complete picture.
"O-Okay so like… don't judge me for this, but… I… tried, you know, g-getting off with a um… p-penis. A-And it wasn't really doing anything for me but then I um… p-pictured being… h-held down or restrained a-and it made it so much better."
"Oh, your kink thing, yeah." Ochako remembered. "So, what, you want Izuku to hold you down?"
"Well… I mean…" Kyoka pondered before shaking her head. "No, that's not the point. I mean like… I only like that stuff when I'm… you know, tied up. Does that… w-what does that say about me?"
"That you like being tied up." Ochako giggled making Kyoka flush. "No, but like… Izuku's really great. He's sweet and he's kind and caring despite what he's been through. You can rely on him and know he's good for it. When pressed, he comes into his own and I know he'll be a proper leader once he's ready for it so I'm not surprised he got to you. He and Momo are quite a lot alike in some ways."
"W-What? You can't be serious." Kyoka shook her head. "They're like… so opposite."
"Well," Ochako held up her hand to list things. "They both have confidence issues, and they can both be natural leaders when they come to terms with it. Both are very smart and show it, using their big brains to help us all out and they would both give the clothes off their back to help someone without a thought. There's their determination too. Momo needed a bit of a push to fight against her parents, but can you say she's not as determined as she is to escape them now compared to Izuku trying to master his quirk?"
Kyoka blinked, realising that the two did actually share a number of traits she found attractive beyond those. Plus there was that way Izuku challenged her after that last sleepover that really got her going.
"So, what? Izuku's just male Momo? Is that how I should look at it?"
Ochako couldn't help but laugh at the image in her head, reminded of the gender swap pictures of everyone.
"Well did you find Momo's picture attractive when Mina and Kaminari snapped it and changed her?"
Kyoka pulled out her phone and scrolled up in the group chat, coming back to the pictures. She briefly lingered on the female Izuku and once again wished things were simpler before coming to Momo's. Hers had turned out fairly well with the app fully recognising her hair and features, maintaining her regal looking appearance even as a guy. The punkette studied it closely before closing her eyes, imagining a male Momo cuddled up next to her, sharing some chaste kisses, then moving things into the bedroom.
Again, she just didn't feel that spark thinking about a chiselled Momo's chest, her strong jawline or whatever size cock she'd slide inside her, shaking the image away before looking back at Ochako's curious expression.
"N-No… I don't think so." Kyoka sighed. "I guess that means I am just a lesbian that finds Izuku attractive." She voiced as the strongest thing she currently identified as.
"Hmmm." Ochako didn't want to give up with just that. She grabbed her laptop and returned to the bed, before searching for a list of sexualities. If it was her, she wouldn't mind not defining herself anymore even if she was comfortable being bisexual, but Kyoka was looking for answers, something more definitive. "Okay, let's see, list of sexualities a~and… whoa… that's way more than I thought there was."
Kyoka couldn't resist waddling over on her knees and sitting next to Ochako to share the screen.
Looking back at her was a list of at least a hundred different sexualities.
"Okay, where to start." Ochako scrolled through the list. "Well, we can cross 'lesbian' and 'straight' off since you're not them."
"Woo(!) Only ninety-eight more to go." Kyoka said sarcastically. "Geez, when did all this stuff get so… complicated."
"Some people just want really specific labels I guess." Ochako shrugged.
"Urgh, can we at least narrow it down somehow?" Kyoka asked.
"Well, we can just try to look up if someone's had the same issue you have." Ochako offered, opening and put things into a new tab. "Let's try… 'sexuality, attracted to girls and one guy'."
When the first links popped up, the two began processing them.
"Hmmm, 'Demisexual'? Only with people you emotionally connect to?" Ochako offered.
"Nah, don't think I'd be with Momo as a guy, great as she is." Kyoka shrugged. "Sounds kinda like Tooru but she thirsts over people she doesn't know so, like, maybe a slightly different version of that for her?"
"If we find it we'll let her know." Ochako shrugged. "How about… well I guess you're kind of this one. 'Anthrosexual', don't relate to, or know your orientation but can still feel attraction to a person based on gender."
"That's just a catch-all." Kyoka sighed.
Ochako decided to speed-read a few more to try and find a good one.
"Pansexual, no. Femmesexual… eh, no, you'd like Aoyama. Mutosexual, no. Omnisexual, no. Sapiosexual, no. Semi-bisexual… what? No."
"I'm beginning to regret this." Kyoka groaned.
"This one looks good; 'Gyneflexible'. Someone who's predominantly attracted to females, women, or femininity, but not limited to it."
"That… sounds like a good match." Kyoka wobbled her head. "I mean, it's not exactly perfect but at this point I'm pretty sure I won't get something like that unless I make my own."
"Wait, there's another." Ochako offered. "It's 'Finsexual', apparently it's basically the same but is less 'problematic' with transgender people."
"Is that really a thing? What was problematic with the last one?"
"Apparently it's used by like, transphobes or something?" Ochako read out.
"Oh fuck me." Kyoka sighed. "You know what, fuck it, I don't know anymore and I don't wanna know. If anyone asks, I'm one of those two things I guess but fuck it."
Ochako let out a small laugh. "Well you'd be more 'finflexible' since that'd include Izuku but I get your point." She continued to scroll through the list despite Kyoka having apparently given up, flopping back on Ochako's pillow.
Kyoka groaned as she stared up at Ochako's ceiling, wishing once more 'Izuku' was 'Izumi' just so she didn't have to have this sexuality panic again. She briefly wondered if Mina would be mad if she asked Izuku to dress exclusively in a wig and wear eyelash extensions. It wouldn't be fair to him though. She shouldn't make him change just because it would make her feel more secure in her sexuality… whatever it was.
"Hey! I think I got something."
"If you say Izuku-sexual I swear to Momo-"
"No, it actually fits, look." Ochako pointed.
Reluctantly, Kyoka sat up and read the latest entry on the screen. 'Boreasexual', having an exception to your usual sexual orientation.
"No." Kyoka stated.
"W-Wha? But it fits!"
"Yeah, I don't give a fuck anymore. This has made me miserable. All we've done is find a fancy, official word I'm not even sure is official and I'm still at square one. I'm a lesbian that's boreasexual for Izuku. Whoop-de-fuckin'-do." She flopped grumpily back on the bed.
"I'm sorry Kyo." Ochako sighed, closing her laptop and placing it on the floor.
"No, wait." Kyoka started up again. "Maybe I am just straight but I haven't met the right man! Or maybe I'm 'Kyokasexual' which means whatever the fuck I want it to." She huffed bitterly.
"I know you're having trouble but try not to focus on the bad." Ochako offered. "Didn't you say you felt really good when you thought you'd figured it out?"
"Well yeah," Kyoka sighed. "Then Mr future number one swans along and poof, return to starting positions."
"Some other people probably really need those labels like you did before." Ochako offered. "Maybe they're just a starting line for people to discover themselves. It's easier to figure things out if there's an established name for it, you know?"
Kyoka let out a long, reluctant sigh.
"Yeah, I guess."
"Right, so then why don't you just throw away the labelling thing? Doesn't that fit more with your cool, punk rock image? No one can label you 'cause you're a rebel, a punk, one of a kind!"
Kyoka let out a small laugh at that.
"That's the most convincing argument for that I've heard yet." She smiled weakly.
"Well at least some good came out of this." Ochako returned the smile, laying down next to Kyoka.
The punkette's earphone jacks clicked together as she pondered how to phrase the next bit. She was frustratingly done with trying to define herself with whatever existing labels there were but it still didn't resolve the issue she had with accepting it.
"So… w-what do I do about… Izuku?" Kyoka asked softly.
"Whatever you want." Ochako reached out to caress one of her arms slowly. "If you want to try things I'm sure he wouldn't mind exploring that. He's been pretty good with trying new stuff recently." She giggled, clenching her lower muscles as the memory of their first time ghosted over the front of her mind. "If you don't like it then you can just go back to being friends, he doesn't strike me as the type to get spiteful or hurtful about it."
Kyoka snorted.
"Dude would probably do that sad puppy thing and be a little sad but glad it helped me figure out what I wanted."
"See, you already know him pretty well considering that was my thought too." Ochako laughed. "He's always going to be there for you as a friend, just like you've been there for him. If you want to… experiment," Ochako winked, drawing a parallel to their own dalliance. "I'm sure he'd be open to it."
"Urgh, I'd rather him not know until I do." Kyoka sighed.
"Well," Ochako's hand slid up along Kyoka's arm, resting briefly on her shoulder before moving to cup her face delicately. "You could always do what we did and… test the waters."
The two both remembered the conversation on the bench they'd shared, prepared to let whatever happens between them happened. Kyoka was picking up what Ochako was laying down, both in regards to Izuku and herself. This definitely wasn't how she imagined things going with the gravity girl, but as she said, if it doesn't work, they can just go back to being friends.
They both figured that this was it and shyly leant in, their lips connecting softly.
Kyoka's core clenched in desire as Ochako's lips tasted decidedly sweet to her. It was chaste at first but both girls allowed the kiss to deepen when the other didn't pull away.
After thoroughly enjoying some time exploring each other's mouth with their tongues, the two pulled back slowly, a small string of saliva connecting them before Kyoka broke it with a swipe of her jack.
"I think these waters run a little deeper than we expected." Ochako giggled.
"Urgh, shut up." Kyoka rolled her eyes while smiling softly. "I-It was just a matter of time. I'm a massive gay and you're a… c-cutie pie."
"Oh god, why did that end up being my nickname." Ochako blushed, burying her face in her pillow.
"Well, I mean… you're cute, a-and you um… taste sweet." Kyoka offered nervously.
"You don't know that." Ochako bit her lip. "W-When you've only had a sample." She reached out with her hand and slid it into Kyoka's own before guiding it downwards and into her shorts. "M-Maybe you should say that a-after the um… m-main course."
Kyoka snorted again before giggling weakly to herself.
"W-What!" Ochako pouted, her face flushing further.
"N-Nothing." Kyoka settled down. "You're just… so cheesy."
"Y-Yeah?! Well if I'm cheesy then- EEP!" Ochako clammed up immediately as Kyoka sank a finger inside her.
"You also talk too much." Kyoka grinned, curling her finger in a way that made Ochako clench her arm just a bit tighter.
The punkette moved quickly, pushing Ochako's shoulder lightly before shifting her own position to hover over the girl. For a moment she just watched her, savouring the delicious expressions she made when she employed all the fingering skills she'd picked up in recent months. Hearing Ochako's breath catch and those small gasps when she did something really good was music to her ears.
"We never did finish what we started." Kyoka purred, sliding another finger inside her girlfriend. "First, I'm gonna make you scream my name, then you're gonna make me scream yours."
Ochako clenched her pussy around Kyoka's encroached digits, causing Kyoka to sigh pleasantly. This. This is what she loved about girls. That lightly pained expression worn in desire to get off made her core tingle in all the right ways.
Her fingers gained a steady rhythm as she pumped and curled into Ochako, the brunette's hips twisting as she clutched at the sheets with one hand.
Kyoka had satisfied her urge to watch the girl squirm under her touch for now. She wasn't done, but it was time to do as Ochako said and 'taste the main course'. Letting her fingers slip out from Ochako's heat, she took hold of the girl's shorts and panties, sliding them eagerly down and off her legs. The brunette put up no resistance as she tried to catch her breath in the few moments she knew she had.
"Well," Kyoka giggled as she settled between Ochako's knees. "Don't you look delicious."
"Stop!" Ochako brought her hands up to her face though she didn't activate her quirk.
"Fine, I'll just… dig in." Kyoka smirked, leaning down and bringing her jacks round to her face for the next parts.
She started slow, spreading Ochako's lips before making sure they were plenty moist with one long, flat lick of her tongue. Kyoka was right the first time but now she could confirm it; both of Ochako's lips were sweet to her. The brunette's breathing had grown heavy again, her fist redoubling its grip on the sheets in preparation. The punkette knew she would need it as she focused her tongue on sliding inside the girl while one of her jack's reached out and lightly settled on Ochako's thigh, sending her heartbeat pulsing over the girl's skin.
"Ohhh, t-that… that's weird." Ochako gasped between breaths as she felt the sensation tingling at her. Kyoka just giggled into her crotch as she slid the jack closer and closer to her middle. The nearer it drew, the jerkier Ochako's movements became. She'd never experienced Kyoka's unique skill when it came to this stuff and she was in for quite the awakening. Kyoka briefly giggled as she challenged Izuku to top what she was about to do to their girlfriend in her head.
When Kyoka's jack pressed up against Ochako's button, the reaction was immediate, her hips jerking and pushing Kyoka's head back as they tried to dodge the overstimulating sensation.
"O-Oh god." Ochako mumbled, both wanting to feel it again and afraid of what she'd feel if she did.
"I mean, I could always ask Momo to join us if you want." Kyoka smirked up at the girl, taking the opportunity to give her tongue a small break.
Ochako puffed up her cheeks at the tease.
"T-That's enough out of you!" She complained, reaching down and resting her hand on Kyoka's head. "T-Thought you were going to make me call out your name."
Kyoka smirked at the cheek on display from the girl. A few months back she could barely tolerate the idea of entertaining another girl like this and now she was practically, no, literally pulling her in to do more.
The punkette resumed her carnal act while toning down her heartbeat's effect on her lobes. Ochako let out a much more satisfied sigh when it touched at her clit once more. Pressing against it with just the right amount of pressure.
Kyoka could spot the girl laying her head back down and her legs tensing, indicating her oncoming orgasm. Pumping up the vibrations, just a little, Kyoka opened her mouth wide and engulfed Ochako's hole as much as she could, wanting all the juices that were about to pour forth.
"Kya-Kyoka!" Ochako squealed as her orgasm arrived just ahead of where she expected once Kyoka's jacks sped up. Her knees clutched at Kyoka's shoulders as her thighs kept her head in place, not that the punkette needed any convincing.
It was only for a few moments but Ochako felt herself breathless as she rode out her high before slowly letting her muscles unclench and go boneless, flopping back onto her mattress.
"Y…Y…Yeah… okay, you're definitely a… a lesbian." Ochako sighed dreamily between heavy breaths as she came down from her high.
"Thank you captain obvious." Kyoka chuckled, rubbing at her drenched face as she savoured Ochako's taste. It was a tad selfish and she felt bad for doing it, but bringing Ochako to such a height made her feel good about herself. She didn't know what sexuality she was still, but she knew she liked girls and they damn sure liked her.
"C-Come here." Ochako patted Kyoka's former spot next to her.
The punkette did as requested and crawled back up before flopping down next to her girlfriend. Ochako, still panting heavy, warm breaths, faced her with a smile and just let her hand brush over Kyoka's cheek.
"Jeez, I really did do a number on you." Kyoka smirked. "You're completely out of it, guess I'm just that much better than your boyfriend."
"H-Hey, don't do that." Ochako frowned a little. "You're both special to me, in different ways."
"I was only joking." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"No, you don't get to be mean like that." Ochako's pout continued, rolling over unsteadily until she was sitting on Kyoka. The purple haired girl groaned as Ochako's weight pressed down on her as she hadn't mounted her with the greatest of grace since she was still fairly out of it from her orgasm.
"Izuku means a lot to me and he is… r-really good at some other stuff you're not." She blushed, not wanting to say it out loud. "I know you're having difficulty accepting him but I love him and he's done nothing wrong to you. I get you're snarky and have this way you want certain people to see you but I know the real Kyoka, and she doesn't make fun of someone else's feelings like that!"
Kyoka had to blink in surprise at the confident Ochako now straddling her.
"Y-Yeah… y-you're right… I'm sorry." She sighed. "I-It was a joke but… yeah, neither of you deserved that."
"Good." Ochako nodded firmly.
As the brunette took a moment to catch her breath, Kyoka wished she'd gotten Ochako's top off before they'd finished so she could see the delightful way her breasts were currently bouncing without obstruction. Much to her delight, Ochako seemed to be reading her mind as she grabbed the hem, pulled it over her head and placed the shirt next to her, taking a moment to unsnap her bra and do the same with it. The punkette clenched herself as she drank in Ochako's form before settling on her still pouting face.
"I bet if you gave him a chance, you could maybe like it with him too since you clearly want to."
"Did you not listen to me?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow. "I don't really find him all that attractive. I mean he's got a softer face than most guys which is kinda nice and he's more in touch with his emotions unlike someone like Todoroki but the lack of boobs and that dingle-dangle between his legs just isn't for me."
"Oh no?" Ochako asked innocently before a mischievous smirk made its way to her face.
"Urgh, please don't tell me you are taking that 'just haven't found the right man' seriously? That was a fucking joke."
"Oh I know." Ochako giggled while leaning down, her face drawing close to Kyoka's but her attention focused on grabbing something stored beneath her bed. "I just thought you might like a little test run like you gave me."
Kyoka's mouth curled awkwardly as Ochako sat back with a green vibrator clenched in her hand.
"You can't be serious." Kyoka deadpanned.
"Very." Ochako nodded. "You helped me so now it's my turn to help you. We just need to ease you into it a little." The brunette grabbed her discarded shirt and tossed it at Kyoka's face.
"What?" Kyoka pulled the shirt away from her face to stare confusedly at her girlfriend who was reaching down for the tube of lube she also kept hidden beneath her bed.
"Put that over your eyes and don't take it off." Ochako ordered.
"Urgh, fine." Kyoka groaned, dropping the shirt over her face. She didn't know what the girl was up to but she'd humour her for now. When she saw how much it didn't work at least she'd give up.
Reaching down, Ochako took hold of Kyoka's pants and panties and pulled them down and off, her girlfriend not resisting. Once more she was presented with the purple haired girl's shaved mound. With the make-shift mask in place, Ochako put the toy and lube to one side before settling between Kyoka's legs to get her started, much the same way the punkette had done for her.
She slowly kissed and teased at the entrance to her folds making Kyoka squirm a little, though it was purely in need to get things going. When Ochako reached forward to press a finger inside the girl, it almost glided inside.
"Ah that's better." Kyoka sighed in relief.
"Careful, you're starting to sound like Mina." Ochako giggled.
Ochako started slow, just teasing at her girlfriend's folds with her tongue, occasionally winding it around the nub of her clit as she slowly and steadily brought her girlfriend up. Before too long, she was as wet as she thought the girl needed to be.
"Mmmm, I think you're ready."
"Urgh, did you have to stop?" Kyoka huffed. "Whatever you're planning it's not going to work."
Ochako ignored her, shifting over her leg to lay against Kyoka's side while she lubed up the cock.
"O-Ochako?" Kyoka called out, reaching for the shirt on her face.
"Ah-ah." Ochako stopped her with one hand. "You'll spoil the fun. Don't make me tie you up."
Kyoka admittedly felt a shiver of pleasure run through her at that and stopped her hand's progress.
"Now. If you want to test things out, I suggest we have a little jump in the deep end." Ochako purred, lowering the prepared cock towards Kyoka's hole. "Just try to picture Izuku in your mind."
"J-Just me and him or… a-are you still here?" Kyoka asked, a little nervous.
Ochako paused before she reached out and took Kyoka's nearest hand with her own.
"If you always want me to be there I will be." She promised.
"O-Okay." Kyoka accepted with a deep breath to brace herself. It wasn't like she hadn't had a toy cock in there before, it was just… imagining a man on the other end. No, not just any random guy, Izuku.
Kyoka felt her whole body tense as she felt Ochako press the firm toy inside her. With her vision obscured, it was much easier to picture Izuku being here.
'I-Is that okay, Kyoka? P-Please let me know if you're uncomfortable.' An imagined Izuku's voice called out caringly to her.
"Okay." Kyoka spoke out loud which Ochako used as her signal to continue, sliding the toy further inside.
"Don't worry, Izuku's very gentle." Ochako giggled. "But, you know what might also help?"
Kyoka didn't get a chance to answer as Ochako lifted the girl's top to expose her breasts. She was small enough she could get away with wearing no bra sometimes in her larger tops and the brunette was taking full advantage now. Starting at her navel, Ochako kissed her way up Kyoka's chest until she captured one of Kyoka's nipples in her mouth.
A pleasant groan rippled through the air, somewhat muffled by Ochako's shirt being in the way of Kyoka's mouth.
"You like that? You like when I distract you?"
"I-It's helping, yeah."
"Good." Ochako smiled. "Maybe this'll help a little more."
The purple haired girl felt her breath catch as Ochako left the toy, apparently nicknamed 'Izuku' for this, inside her while she stood up and sat down on Kyoka's chest, just low enough that her rear wasn't on Kyoka's face which she'd've much preferred.
Annoyingly, Ochako deliberately settled her knees on either side of Kyoka's arms, trapping them against her so she could only move them at the elbow.
"Much better. Now, I think you and Izuku should get to know each other a little better, eh?"
Kyoka tried to control her breathing as the lack of mobility switched her gears from nervous apprehension to tentatively letting things play out. She could easily escape and still had full use of her jacks but Ochako was playing into her kink to make things better for her. At least the girl was trying.
Deciding to at least indulge the idea since she'd come this far, Kyoka gave in and pictured Izuku on the other side of her girlfriend, lightly protesting.
'A-Are you sure this is alright Ochako? S-She is um… a l-lesbian. She didn't want anything to do with me.'
'She's between terms right now,' the Ochako in her head explained away. 'Now, Mistress was quite clear on her safe word, so no matter how much she complains, you're not to stop until you're done. Okay?'
'O-Okay.' Izuku gulped nervously. 'Here I go.'
"P-Push it in. D-Deep." Kyoka requested out loud.
"Sure thing." Ochako agreed, leaning forward so her breasts pressed up against Kyoka's belly while she got comfortable. Slowly, she started to thrust her vibrator deep inside the girl, watching her pussy twitch as she clenched around it. "That good?" Ochako asked, getting a small grunt of approval from the girl. "Then you should like this too."
Kyoka's hips jerked much like Ochako's had when using her jacks. Feeling a tongue stimulate her clit while the toy thrust inside her was a new, exciting feeling.
She didn't want to, but there was a small part of her that was revelling in this. Kyoka felt her toes curl as the imagined Izuku pumped away while Ochako serviced both her and him at the same time, alternating between lapping at her clit and sliding her tongue along his dick as it thrust in and out of her. It was so unusually pleasant that she forgot she needed to fake struggle to keep up the act. The only thing that would make this better was-
'You look ravishing Pet.' Momo's sultry voice slipped into Kyoka's fantasy as she clenched around the toy once again.
'Always happy to please Mistress.' Ochako declared.
'And how is our little stud doing?' Momo turned towards Izuku.
'A-A little awkward honestly Momo.' Izuku admitted.
Momo nose flared as she inhaled sharply.
'Duh- I meant um… M-Mistress.' Izuku apologised quickly.
'Good boy,' Momo praised. 'Do not make that same mistake again.'
Izuku just bowed his head in acknowledgement.
'And finally, how is my loving wife doing?' Momo enquired.
'She'll be carrying before you know it.' Ochako answered for her.
'Mmmm, that's what I like to hear.' Momo smirked. 'I do hope you appreciate the stud I've picked out for you dear.'
'I-I thought y-you were-' Kyoka began only for Momo to cut her off.
'We talked about this dear, you were quite clear you didn't want any male seed sullying this body, didn't you?' Momo smirked.
'Y-Yeah…' Kyoka admitted, recalling her words during the last sleepover.
'Well then, my love, you shall bare our children.'
Kyoka groaned, both in the real world and her fantasy.
'There is one thing that displeases me though.' Dream Momo frowned. 'I do not wish our sire to be consummated under duress. Pet, dismount.'
'Huh? B-But um… y-yes Mistress.' Ochako nodded before climbing off Kyoka.
'Much better, don't you think?' Momo enquired.
'B-But um…' Kyoka repeated Ochako's mumbling. 'I… I can't…'
'Can't you?' Momo tilted her head. 'You're doing pretty well already, are you just scared?'
'Y-Yes.' Kyoka admitted.
'S-Scared of what?' Izuku asked, concern on his face as his thrusting slowed.
'O-Of… m-my feelings for you.' Kyoka admitted slowly. 'T-That… i-if I like you… like this… I won't be… me anymore.'
'K-Kyoka.' Izuku leant down, inadvertently pushing himself further inside her as he leant forward to match his face with hers. 'No matter what happens, you'll still be you.'
'Indeed,' Momo nodded sagely. 'And I believe I'm rather taken with you. I did put a ring round your finger after all.'
Kyoka felt both her head and her crotch clench.
'And I,' Izuku breathed, his face almost flushed with hers. 'I-I think I'd do anything for you Kyoka.'
'Y-Yeah?'
'You guys all promised you would for me.' Izuku chuckled lightly. 'I promise to be by your side no matter what and do everything I can along with the others to make sure you're protected and safe and loved.'
'L-Loved?'
'Very loved.'
Kyoka imagined herself reaching up and pulling Izuku into a deep kiss. She didn't know if that was the trigger or Ochako had been doing a really good job while she was lost in her own world but she felt her legs clench desperately as everything came to a head at once.
"I-Izuku!" Kyoka moaned as the real Ochako let out a small gasp of shock, her tongue almost numb with the time she'd taken to pleasure the girl from this angle. Her hand was partially trapped by Kyoka's legs as she did her best to not flinch as her girlfriend rode out what was evidently a strong orgasm.
Like always, the climax didn't last too long and soon Ochako had her hand and toy back as Kyoka tried to catch her breath.
Still a little taken aback by Kyoka's exclamation, the brunette girl dismounted and turned towards her girlfriend, reaching up to take off the make-shift blind fold. Her heart just about broke as she saw Kyoka's scrunched up face as she was trying to hold back her tears.
"Oh, o-oh no Kyoka! I'm… I'm so sorry, I-I went too far a-and-" Ochako began hastily apologizing, fearing she'd done more harm than good.
She was silenced by Kyoka's hand resting on hers despite the girl not looking any happier. Kyoka's other hand rose up, holding her index finger aloft for the universal sign for 'one moment'. When Kyoka took a few deep breaths, she opened her mouth to speak but only managed to get out a high-pitched, short squeak.
"Oh hun." Ochako adjusted herself so she was laying down next to her girlfriend again, taking her discarded shirt in hand and dabbing at Kyoka's tears which the girl greatly appreciated, even if she couldn't voice it.
The two lay there in a modest silence, only the occasional restrained sob from Kyoka breaking it every now and then. When she was able to regulate her breathing again, breathing long, deep breaths, even if they were a tad shaky, Kyoka tried to vocalise herself again.
"I-I'm sorry." She croaked.
"What for?" Ochako asked, confused.
"G-Got your s-shirt wet." Kyoka smiled weakly through a sob.
"Oh, stop it." Ochako allowed herself a small laugh as Kyoka seemed to enjoy her own little joke. "Do you wanna tell me what happened?"
Kyoka slowly shook her head.
"Okay, that's fine." Ochako cooed softly while reaching out to stroke her girlfriend's cheek lightly. "Were you thinking about Izuku?"
Kyoka slowly nodded.
"Was it good things?"
Another nod.
"Did… did what we do… help you?"
Another, slower nod.
"Okay, I think that's enough." Ochako sighed with a chuckle. "How about we talk in the morning, yeah? You look like you're exhausted after all that so why don't I just…"
The brunette pushed herself up and clambered over the weary punkette before turning and pulling the half of the quilt that she was on over Kyoka.
"There we go." Ochako smiled down at her handiwork, with only Kyoka's head poking out of the covers once she'd tucked her in. "Who's a happy lil' sushi roll?"
The wet snort of laughter from the sushi roll was worth it.
"Right, I'm just gonna go turn off the light. You have a nap, or sleep, or whatever, okay? I'm gonna start my homework so just let me know if you need anything."
The sushi roll nodded lightly.
Ochako returned a warm smile before hitting the light, plunging her room into darkness for only a moment while she made her way over to her desk and turned on her lamp. Kyoka listened as Ochako pulled out her books and pad and began working; probably on the math Ectoplasm had set.
Despite the light, Kyoka could very much feel the fatigue setting in from her emotional roller coaster of an evening and felt her eyelids drooping in the warm, safe atmosphere.
When she awoke, a little groggily, she could tell she hadn't been asleep for too long. The light to the side of her had remained on and it was still dark outside from the little she could glean from the curtains.
Ochako had redressed and moved at some point, shifting from her desk to sitting under the small table in the middle of her room. The TV was on but there didn't appear to be any volume playing from it. As Kyoka blinked away the blurriness from her eyes, she could tell Ochako was understanding everything through subtitles instead. It was a small gesture she'd clearly done to not disturb the girl that had basically stolen her bed, but Kyoka felt a pang of warmth in her chest that didn't come from the heat she'd cultivated between the sheets.
Kyoka couldn't help a grunt escaping her mouth as she sat up on slightly aching limbs, drawing the brunette's attention.
"Hey sleepy head, you alright?" She asked softly.
"Need to pee." Kyoka announced gracefully. Ochako rolled her eyes and gestured over to bathroom.
With some effort, Kyoka pushed herself to her feet, still relatively naked apart from her shirt which she straightened out before walking over to do her business. She couldn't help but note that Ochako stole more than a glance at her rear as she passed in front of the TV which made her feel just a tad pleased that she could pull the girl's eyes like that.
When she was done, she stepped back out into the room and quickly skipped over to the bed to reclaim whatever warmth she could.
As she snuggled back into the covers, Ochako turned around and rested her folded arms on the mattress by Kyoka's feet.
"Have a good snooze?" Ochako enquired.
"It was alright." Kyoka replied softly. "How long was I out?
"That's good." Ochako smiled. "And about four-ish hours."
"Urgh, sleep pattern's gonna be ruined." Kyoka sighed.
"Not necessarily." Ochako smiled. "Budge up and lemme in. If we drop off soon we should both be fine."
A little reluctantly, Kyoka unwrapped herself from the quilt and instead climbed underneath it while Ochako turned off her desk lamp before crossing over the girl and sliding herself in next to her.
"Mmmm, nice and toasty." Ochako sighed pleasantly, sidling up to Kyoka to steal her warmth.
"Urgh, such a limpet." Kyoka chuckled.
"You're the limpet." Ochako pouted. "You're stuck in my bed."
"That's fair." Kyoka sighed pleasantly, accepting her new position as bedwarmer.
"So… do you… wanna talk about what happened?" Ochako nudged.
"Thought we were gonna talk in the morning." Kyoka raised a brow.
"Well you just woke up so it counts." Ochako puffed up her cheeks.
Kyoka rolled her eyes and brought one of her jacks above the covers to pet the brunette's head lightly.
"Do… I have to?"
"Well, no." Ochako relented. "But if you want to, I'll listen."
"It's… nothing really." Kyoka sighed, turning to look up at the ceiling. "No big revelation or something like that. I just… kinda… accepted it."
"Really?" Ochako blinked. "Was the toy that good for you?"
"No." Kyoka chuckled. "But… you made me confront it, at least a little. When I was trying to... get there, I just imagined something I wanted and just… let it play out."
Ochako remained silent, hoping for more.
"So… I still don't think I find Izuku all that… attractive, but I still want to um… do stuff with him. N-Not just that stuff either." Kyoka cut Ochako off before she thought about making a comment but Ochako remained silent, letting the girl talk herself out. "He… makes me feel safe and protected and… l-loved. N-Not like love-love but er… y-you know, like we were before… all this. I-I know it seems stupid, like I haven't really moved or anything but I think that I actually want to give things a try a-and just… h-hope he um… feels the same way. N-Not to step on your toes o-or anything, I-"
"Kyoka, it's okay." Ochako cut off her babbling. "You don't have to explain that bit. You know we're all together like we said earlier. If you wanna just hang out alone with him and see what happens then you have my blessing; not that you need it." She chuckled. "Even if you just end up listening to music together and nothing else, if it makes you happy just being with him, then you should do it."
"Y-Yeah?" Kyoka asked nervously, "Y-Yeah. Okay, yeah." She let out a small chuckle. "You've gotten so smart about this stuff, where did it all come from? You were not this confident before."
"I dunno." Ochako shrugged. "I guess I just… stopped caring."
"What do you mean?" Kyoka asked.
"Well, I just…" Ochako put her finger to her chin, unintentionally mimicking Tsuyu. "My parents are safe and even though I haven't told them about Izuku yet, I know they'll love and support me. Then there's you guys and that's pretty much all the most important people in my life. You all know and accept me so what do I have to be afraid of anymore by not being myself? If someone doesn't like it they can rant and rave but I don't care 'cause I know I've got you all in my corner and that gives me all the strength I need to be proud of what we've got."
"Sounds nice." Kyoka smiled. "Wish I could do that."
Ochako reached out to stroke her cheek.
"Maybe you'll be able to do it once we break Momo free. I'm not sure how still, but once we do they'll be no one else we need to worry about disapproving of our relationship."
"Urgh, can't wait for that." Kyoka sighed again.
Slowly she felt the weight of her eyelids grow once more and knew she'd drift off before too long. Kyoka had one more thing left to say though as she turned to the softly sighing and dozing Ochako.
"Thanks Ochako, really."
"Mmmm s'ok." Ochako said as she breathed out, not opening her eyes. "Jus' returnin' the favour."
Kyoka chuckled lightly before allowing her eyes to close again, the pair drifting off together.
When the sun crested over the horizon, it wasn't long after before alarms started going off across UA. One such alarm was in Ochako's dorm room, bringing the pair of sleeping girls back to the waking world after a very pleasant slumber together.
The two greeted each other pleasantly before stretching and rising to their feet with Kyoka having some difficulty locating her bottoms from the night before.
After dressing and giving herself a once over in the mirror, the earphone jack girl bid her girlfriend a quick goodbye before heading out the door to sneak back to her own room and get ready for the day.
Ochako roused herself properly and started getting dressed for classes. Once she was nearly ready, she grabbed her laptop and put it back on her desk, opening it up to have a quick check of her emails, news and weather.
As her laptop opened up to the last page she looked at, she remembered almost finishing the list of sexualities before Kyoka got too frustrated and gave up on labels. Scrolling down briefly, she noted a couple more that might've fit the girl until she came across the last entry on the list. 'Pomosexual', active rejection of sexual and gender labels.
"… Let's just close that." Ochako chuckled. Kyoka would just roll her eyes if she suggested it at this point.
With that, Ochako went to school with a skip in her step.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- After making good on his promise to push Izuku, Aizawa pushes the boy to his limits the first day back in training. Weary and ready to collapse, Ochako gives him a piggyback ride back to the dorms. Tsuyu notices and asks Ochako subtly if she's okay with people speculating about her and Izuku. Ochako replied that she's not going to tell anyone but she doesn't want to hide it anymore either, not minding if people figure out she's dating Tsuyu, Izuku, or both. The two return to the dorms with a sleepy Izuku whom they put to bed.
- Izuku wakes up groggily and discovers his girlfriends too care of him when he was exhausted. Hungry after sleeping all evening, he goes downstairs to grab some dinner and discovers the baku-squad minus the blond chatting casually. While Izuku is microwaving his food, Kirishima drops the bomb that he and Bakugo have kissed but not yet discussed becoming an item together yet. Worried, Izuku might blam, the group look over to the greenette only to find him asleep. Mina helps him back upstairs to his room and stays while he eats with the pair slipping into gossiping about Izuku's recent dalliances with the others. When Izuku wants to go to sleep again, Mina decides to give him a little extra encouragement to do this again while helping him get to sleep, coating herself in his essence before leaving and eagerly awaiting their next session together.
- The class deal with a variety of hostage situations for training. Mina's ends badly which somewhat disheartens her while Tsuyu accidently gets Tooru shot, causing a spike of guilt and shame to shoot through the frog girl who returns to the dorms despondent.
- After a nap, Tsuyu sends Tooru a message hoping she didn't hate her for the training accident which Tooru immediately understands and offers hugs of support. No wanting to wait for them, Tsuyu seeks out the invisible girl in her room to apologize properly and get comforted herself. The two share their feelings on the event with Tooru continuing her training to make herself visible. Despite offering to turn things more lewd, Tsuyu isn't in the mood and the pair end up just going to sleep in each other's arms.
- On the way back from class the next day, Bakugo inadvertently reveals to the group his habit of smacking people to help the lesson 'sink in'. When the other students are shocked to learn this, he accidently lets slip it's what helped him learn as a kid before running off back to the dorms in shame. The class is collectively worried for the explosive blond despite his actions.
- During dinner, Izuku and Mina still want to reach out to Bakugo but don't know how. Izuku gets the idea to use Kirishima as their entry method and the two approach him with the idea which the boy hesitantly agrees to, wanting to help his crush out too. The trio take up food to the blond's room and manage to get inside the door without being blown up. Despite Bakugo's initial hostility to Izuku, the trio discuss his thoughts and feelings as well as get more information on what happens at his house where Bakugo tells them all about his mother's 'encouragement' over the years. Reluctantly, and with great support from Kirishima, Bakugo agrees to see Hound Dog about his problem. Once Mina and Izuku are kicked out of the room, Bakugo and Kirishima share a moment and a kiss together with the redhead officially asking the blond bombshell to be his boyfriend which he agrees to before the boys eat the remainder of their dinner together.
- Kyoka chats with Ochako in the latter's room, wanting to discuss how the girl felt when her sexuality changed beyond what she thought it was. As she is kind of following Ochako's path but in reverse, the girl understands why she was coming to her and is glad she can attempt to return the favour the earphone jack girl did for her in the past. The two discuss sexualities first, trying to come up with an official label to fit Kyoka's new identity but the purple haired girl gets frustrated with all the different names and the minutia between different ones, though Ochako reminds her that these things are a godsend for people that need the initial identification. Kyoka decides not to take an official label right now as she still doesn't fully understand her feelings for Izuku. When she and Ochako share a kiss and get into things, Ochako tries to encourage Kyoka to really think about Izuku while they do stuff together. Kyoka confronts an image of the boy in a fantasy where she admits she's scared about being with him because she'd lose part of her identity. Fantasy-Izuku is nothing but encouraging and helps give Kyoka the clarity of mind to understand that she actually wants to try things with him. Chatting with Ochako after a nap, the two sleep together before heading to class the next day, with Ochako deciding not to tell her girlfriend about the last label she found.
Admittance
Chapter Summary
The weekend is full of self-reflection.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
That Friday, after one final, gruelling workout by Aizawa in training for the week, the students returned to the dorms weary and beaten.
Evidently Aizawa's determination to push Izuku beyond had now spread to the others as they experienced a training session much like the one they had at the Wild, Wild Pussycats' camp. Several of them were utterly exhausted from the workout and ready to collapse in a heap already.
"I think I'm done for the week." The unusually quiet Shoji spoke up as they stepped into the common room.
"Urh, don't say that. If you're exhausted how do you think the rest of us are doing?" Ojiro groaned, collapsing into one of the dining area chairs.
"I think the 'strengthers' got it worst." Sero gestured over to a particular group of their friends that had huddled together for safety.
Kyoka and Tooru were supporting each other, just focusing on putting one foot in front of the other while Aoyama and Kaminari were practically crawling across the threshold.
"Mon dieu, I fear this is the end for moi." Aoyama strained himself to collapse off to the side, wanting just a small break to rest his overtaxed muscles before he had to endure the evening.
"You said it man." Kaminari agreed, using the wall to steady himself.
Instead of focusing on their quirks, Aizawa had put them through some intense physical exercise to build up their strength, something he noted had become a liability for those students in particular.
Koda, even though he was fairly well built, lacked any sort of fighting technique due to his shy nature and was sure he'd also be taking part. Despite that, he'd instead been tasked with coming up with a new ranged supermove before the lesson ended or he'd be suspended until he did. Thankfully he managed to come up with one in time though it would mean risking the lives of his feathered friends. It was something he was told to come to terms with however, even if he didn't like it.
Even though Koda felt a little bad at escaping their teacher's wrath in the physical training aspect for now, he knew it was coming and planned to spend part of this weekend preparing.
"H-Hey um… M-Midoriya? Do you think you could um… g-give me some pointers on fighting this weekend?" Koda hesitantly asked.
"Huh? Oh um, sure." Izuku nodded, quite tired himself but with Aizawa's split focus he'd had more chances to take small breaks. "I've shifted to focusing on my kicks so I can help there but Iida and Ojiro might be better able to assist you if they're willing."
"Always happy to assist a fellow classmate." Iida proudly declared without a hint of fatigue, "Just…" His arms drooped as even he couldn't keep up the façade and was exhausted from pushing his legs so hard. "M-Maybe not tonight."
"Ditto," Ojiro threw up a hand weakly in acknowledgement. "Come get me tomorrow at least."
"Um… Koda?" The shy boy turned to spot Momo apparently asking for his attention now. "If you'd like I can ask Kendo from class B? I know she's definitely experienced in martial arts and would likely make a fine tutor."
"T-That would be great, thank you very much." Koda bowed politely to all that offered to help him.
"Do you have to ask 1-B for help?" Kaminari groaned. "This week's been torture enough and I don't think I can deal with Monoma's posturing." Despite his aching body, he assumed a very Monoma like pose. "Oh, what's this?! Class 1-A is falling behind enough they require our help?! Well of course they would, they clearly can't keep up with our superior skills and drive since they're too busy trying to get their picture in the papers."
Much like it always happened whenever Monoma went off on one of his rants, someone came up behind him and chopped the back of his head, only this time it was Mina interrupting Kaminari.
"Was the impression really necessary?" Mina groaned, not chopping her friend hard enough to knock him out like Kendo regularly did to the 1-B tormentor.
"Regretting it already." Kaminari groaned, now adding a headache to the list of pains on his person.
"Least it's the weekend." Sero sighed gratefully. "I'm tempted to just sleep until Sunday."
"Same, ribbit." Tsuyu agreed. "Might put myself down for a frog nap straight after dinner."
"What? No sleepover this week?" Kirishima asked, the most unaffected by Aizawa's training since he was built for endurance.
"We haven't planned anything so probably best to give ourselves a break rather than rush something we won't enjoy." Tsuyu shrugged.
When a particular earphone jacked girl glanced over at her froggy girlfriend, the greenette sent her back a small wink when no one was looking.
Kyoka was grateful for the stay of execution once more. She'd only just gotten to grips with her feelings yesterday for Izuku and still needed time to put herself in order before any risqué or lewd dares involving the boy came her way.
"Sleepover or not, I'm definitely not down for cooking tonight." Sato pulled out his phone. "Anyone else want in on some ramen or something?"
"Oh, that sounds awesome." Mina sighed pleasantly, already feeling the broth warming her from the inside.
In the end a number of the class joined Sato's order including: Mina, Kirishima, Tsuyu, Sero, and surprisingly Todoroki who asked if the place they were ordering from did Soba.
Tooru, despite her aching muscles, decided to hang around the common room with Mina while the pinkette waited for her dinner. The invisible girl had already eaten the small chicken salad she'd prepared for herself earlier so the two were just relaxing on the sofa with the TV off with Tooru leaning into Mina's shoulder and almost snoozing she was so comfortable.
"That's adorable." A voice called out as she joined the duo.
"Why thank you." Mina chuckled, lying her head on Tooru's own to snuggle her girlfriend a little. "We try."
Tooru opened her eyes to see Ochako holding a mug of hot chocolate in both hands, taking a long sip and letting out a deep breath that could be seen in the somewhat cold atmosphere of the common room.
"Got plans for tonight?" Mina asked casually.
"Well, considering we're not doing our thing, I figure I might just watch a movie and take it easy."
"So same sleepover stuff but just without us." Mina giggled.
"Well everyone's exhausted so I figured I'd just have a relaxing night too." Ochako shrugged.
"Hmph, and I was looking forward to getting a dare out of one of you guys." Tooru pouted.
"Oh?" Mina glanced down at her girlfriend, a little worried she might spill some beans with so many prying ears around.
"What for?" Ochako enquired, oblivious to the possible danger.
"Uh… um… n-nothing." Tooru bit back. Mina breathed a sigh of relief, thinking she'd caught herself in time, however, Tooru's next words made her think it was something different instead. "It's stupid."
"Hmmm?" Mina nuzzled her girlfriend again, unable to resist not knowing and whispering into her ear at a much more reasonable volume than declaring it to the class. "Something naughty?"
"N-No!" Tooru protested honestly. Her answer only proved to enhance the other girl's curiosity though, both now looking at her expectantly. "J-Just for that, you don't get to know!"
"What? No, come on hun, I didn't mean it." Mina protested as Tooru rose to her feet and moved over to the brunette.
"Only Ochako gets to know now. You can just wait like everyone else." Tooru huffed, directing the brunette away from the sofas by her shoulder, much to her confusion.
Mina was a little confused at the proceedings but knew Tooru was just being playful. She'd try to pry a straight answer out of the girl later after food since Sato was calling out for some helpers to bring it back.
Once Tooru had gotten Ochako far enough away from her girlfriend, she dropped her arms that still ached from today.
"Everything okay Tooru?" Ochako asked carefully.
"Y-Yeah, just… embarrassed." Tooru sighed.
"What's up? Is it something I can help with?" Ochako pressed, not used to seeing the girl this unlively.
"Well, yes, but I'm sure you'd rather do those plans you've got for tonight." Tooru shook her head. "I'll just do it next week when we play or something."
"Actually, I'm pretty free." Ochako giggled. "Tsu's quite tired and is gonna head to bed soon, and Izuku wants to help Koda so he's doing some research for him. I got most of my homework done yesterday too and um, Mistress doesn't need me so~o…" She left her sentence hanging.
"I mean… i-if you don't mind?" Tooru asked hesitantly.
"Your room?" Ochako asked in return, taking the invisible girl's hand and making for the elevators.
The invisible girl pressed the button for her floor as she had the only free hand between her and Ochako since the girl still had her hot chocolate. Before long, they were inside Tooru's pink, frilly room that the girl hastily attempted to clear up.
"Sorry! Didn't think I'd have a guest over today." She apologized while gathering her discarded laundry together and tossing it into the corner.
"Don't worry about it." Ochako smiled, walking in and setting her cup down on the desk.
Once Tooru had tidied everything away, she too approached her desk and tentatively reached out for her drawer.
"C-Can you um… promise not to laugh?" She asked nervously. Ochako could instantly hear the worry in her voice and steeled her nerve to make sure she didn't laugh no matter what Tooru was about to show her.
"No problem." She nodded in determination.
Tooru bit her lip and opened her draw, pulling out what appeared to be a pad of various make-up bits and pieces. Ochako blinked in confusion as that was nothing funny or weird like she'd been expected.
"Is… that it?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Y-Yeah." Tooru placed it on her desk. "I-I never needed to use it before so it's super embarrassing I don't know how to really do it to myself." Ochako's eyes widened as she understood completely. "I… wanted to try it out, you know. Make myself a bit more pretty."
"Tooru," Ochako approached the girl and pulled her into a hug. "You're very pretty already. Beautiful even. You saw how all the guys were tripping over themselves when you showed off for the first time."
Tooru let out a small giggle as she remembered, also recalling that mote of satisfaction when Mina told her Ojiro's reaction to it that she'd missed.
"Even Kyoka gave you a ten and I'm pretty sure Mina would only give you a higher score."
"Yeah, I know I'm being stupid." Tooru sighed. "It's just… something I wanted to try out for when I… get my quirk under control."
"Okay, are you doing anything tonight then?" Ochako asked, reaching out to take the palette and examine what types of make-up were included.
"Uh, nothing now I guess." Tooru shrugged since the sleepover was called off.
"How about we just do this together then, maybe watch a movie while we work." Ochako offered. "I'm not the best at applying make-up either, couldn't really afford it when I was young, so how about we both learn together."
"T-That sounds amazing!" Tooru cheered.
"This… is cheap though, right?" Ochako looked down at the palette. "I don't wanna waste this if it was expensive."
"Only a couple thousand yen." Tooru waved her concern away. "I had the same thought you did; cheap for practise."
"Perfect, why don't you pick out a good film and I'll go see if we've got any snacks." Ochako grinned, not having had dinner yet herself.
"Sure thing." Tooru reached for her laptop, waking it up as Ochako dashed out of the door.
As she searched through her online streaming catalogue for something fun to watch a weird thought popped into her head.
'Wait, is this a date?' Her mouse paused in its actions. 'Ochako did make it clear that she didn't know if she wanted to be with all of us. Then again, she went on that date with Mina, then during the festival with Kyoka. Momo and Tsuyu were already involved so that just leaves… me.'
Tooru swallowed nervously.
They were all together in a unit but was she reading too much into this? Did Ochako even think about this or even want anything to happen? I mean, Tooru definitely wouldn't mind as she'd been prepared for something like this for a while and she knew she loved Ochako just like the others. No. They were just friends hanging out and doing make-up together, that's all this was. Not that there was anything wrong with the two of them doing something it's just definitely not what Ochako intended, right?
The invisible girl had to shake her head a couple of times when scrolling through her movie list to dispel those same thoughts when they crept back in.
She eventually settled on watching 'Legally Blonde' as it was a favourite of hers. A strong woman being unabashedly girly in pink and totally kicking ass at what she does filled younger Tooru with joy.
Ochako returned to the room soon after with arms full of goodies. Raiding their supply had yielded popcorn, cookies, a bar of chocolate and some mochi, not to mention some cherryade.
"I hope you don't mind, but I snagged your favourites from your cupboard too." Ochako offered, placing her haul on Tooru's bed before rearranging it.
"That's… perfect." Tooru smiled earnestly, glad Ochako had remembered an off-hand comment from all the way back before their first sleepover.
"Good." Ochako smiled over at her. "One sec, couldn't bring up glasses with me on top of all this."
The brunette departed once more for the last of the things they'd need before they could begin their impromptu Friday night plans together. Tooru picked up her laptop and placed it on her small, pink, round table and dragged it closer to the bed. As she rearranged her pillows so the two could kick back once they were done with make-up fun, she couldn't help but ponder the thought of Ochako and her just laying back and seeing what happens.
Tooru shook her head again, trying to not be the horny bitch she knew she was. After getting interrupted by Tsuyu the other night, she'd yet to find time to finish her little 'training session'. Hopefully focussing on her quirk, the make-up, and the film would be enough to distract her libido.
With the laptop set up and ready, Tooru distributed the snacks as appropriate, grabbed the make-up kit and a towel to rest it on; it wouldn't be good to stain her sheets with lipstick after all.
Ochako returned shortly with the glasses she placed by the fizzy drink before the pair settled in on the bed.
"Okay so… how do you wanna do this?" Ochako asked. "We could just do ourselves, then again you could do me for fun or I could do you?"
Tooru was glad she was invisible because she could feel her cheeks heating up, even though she knew exactly what Ochako was talking about. This was hard enough as it is, did she have to go and use double entendres like that?! It's not like she could tell her though because that would out her perverted mind during this friendly make-up session, so all she came out with was:
"Movie first." Tooru leant forward and hit 'space' on her keyboard to start the film.
As the introductory titles began playing, Tooru leant back into her pillow to relax, taking a few larger than normal breaths to calm herself.
"Got it, you first." Ochako chuckled, reaching for the make-up kit, guessing Tooru was preparing herself for how she used her quirk. Tooru certainly didn't mean to imply that but she wasn't going to correct the girl now. Besides, focusing on using her quirk would distract her plenty from Ochako's handiwork.
"So what do you wanna try to start?" Ochako offered, regarding the selection. "Lipstick? Eyelashes? Eyebrows? Ooo, we can try and find your colours!"
"Whatever you think is best." Tooru shrugged. "I am your canvas, paint me."
Ochako couldn't help but giggle at that before selecting some eyeshadow palettes and opening them up.
"What?" Tooru regarded the girl curiously.
"N-Nothing just um… d-don't say that to Mina… o-or Izuku."
"Well, I get Mina but why-" Tooru began only to cut herself off as her mind conjured lewd images of Izuku using his unique ' white' paint on the canvas that she proclaimed herself to be. "Ochako!" Tooru hid her hands in her face. "Y-You can't just say something like that."
"Sorry," Ochako chuckled lightly. "Was that too much? I'll be quiet now. You need to focus on your quirk after all."
"Uh, y-yeah, right." Tooru nodded, quickly trying to steady her breathing once more, emptying her lungs and pulling her quirk back. She had to try more than once as her control slipped when images of Izuku's cock popped into her head.
Slowly, Tooru's features became visible, her body filling out underneath the clothes that normally hovered in place. Admittedly, Ochako had to blink a few times when Tooru's face appeared; the girl's wide, bright eyes framed by her fluffy eyelashes in particular were attracting her attention.
When Tooru's breathing fluttered lightly as she tried to focus on the film Ochako realised she was meant to be doing something. Holding up the eyeshadow palette, Ochako began testing each colour against Tooru's unique hair colouring with her eye, trying to find the right tones that contrasted, complimented or blended in.
There wasn't a huge selection but she found a nice lilac colour that would work to start. While it complimented her yellowy-green hair colour nicely, it would be much harder to find one for her eyes. She couldn't help but notice that not only did Tooru's hair change colours ever so slightly at different angles, spotting some dashes of red at just the right points, but her eyes did it so much more. It was almost entrancing. If anything, Ochako was glad Tooru had to close one eye so she could apply the shadow just so she have less risk of getting lost in it.
"Uh, o-okay, I think I'm done with that one." Ochako shook her head while pretending to look for the hand mirror she knew full well was on the side.
"Ooo, yay!" Tooru grinned after sucking in a gulp of air to re-inflate her lungs to normal level, the pain in the back of her head having been pulsing steadily throughout her quirk manipulation.
Ochako backed off of the bed and grabbed the mirror, bringing it over to the girl and showing off her work, even if her face was invisible once again.
"So I think this colour really draws attention from your hair and to your eyes rather than blending in which I think is probably impossible considering it being so shiny and kinda refractive."
"I have noticed." Tooru chuckled, observing the floating blue spot in the mirror. With another careful breath out, she regained her visibility and inspected herself properly. As much as she wanted to gush at how good she looked she had to control herself until she was done checking herself out… or she ran out of air, whichever came first.
"Do you like it?" Ochako asked, a tad nervous. "I know it's not 'Momo' quality but-"
Tooru smiled warmly at her before she disappeared once again in a gasp.
"I love it." She praised. "Do you mind doing the other to match?"
"Of course not." Ochako agreed, shifting position to plop down on her other side.
It didn't take her too long to get the other side done for which Tooru was grateful as she hadn't pushed her quirk this long and repeatedly before, often taking breaks between longer stretches of training. The pain was getting a little too irritating for her to ignore and she needed a break.
"S-Sorry." Tooru apologised as she couldn't yet check out how she looked now her eyes matched. "A little painful."
"No problem, 'cause it's my turn." Ochako grinned, moving into the spot where a pillow had been prepared for her. Tooru began looking through the kit, wondering what kind of make-up to apply to her friend first while Ochako glanced over at the movie she'd missed a good chunk of already.
"Uh… should we like, pause this, or restart it or something?" Ochako asked. "I was kinda distracted and don't know what's going on or anything."
Tooru glanced at the screen for a couple of seconds before returning her attention to the kit, picking out a nice pink for Ochako's eyeshadow to compliment her rosy cheeks.
"Okay so Elle, the blonde girl, is like totally in love and going out with this guy at the start but then the jerk dumps her instead of proposing like she expected for not being good enough. Just to spite him she decides, 'fuck it, I'm gonna go to law school too', then she gets there and she's about to run into this totally dreamy guy." Tooru explained.
"Know this well I'm guessing?" Ochako chuckled.
"Hell yeah, she becomes like this totally kickass lawyer but doesn't have to give up her femininity to do so. Everyone else wears these like drab outfits for most of it but she's like, 'I'm gonna wear a hot pink suit to win my first big case'- OOP! S-Sorry, spoilers."
"Don't worry about it." Ochako chuckled, closing one eye so Tooru could get to work. "I can enjoy it anyway. Just because I know the outcome doesn't mean it's not fun."
Tooru smiled gratefully as she began painting Ochako's eyelid. The invisible girl filled her in on a few more details as characters popped in and out of the scenes as she worked, able to effectively get Ochako's eyes looking pretty good in around half the time the other girl took for her.
"Whaddya think?" Tooru held up the mirror to the brunette.
"Cute." Ochako blinked one eye then the other, liking the effect. "What's next?"
The girls applied a few more things after that. Ochako bore some eyeliner to make her lashes pop just a little more against the pink while Tooru donned just a dash of blush. Both opted for some lipstick just for fun with Tooru going for an alluring red while Ochako opted for the subtle peach since there wasn't a huge variety in colours there.
"Moment of truth, ready?" Ochako asked, a tad nervous herself as Tooru retook her place on the bed after moving the make-up kit back to her desk.
"No, but do it anyway." Tooru let out a slightly shaky breath before pulling in her quirk one last time.
Ochako saw the girl wince out of the corner of her eye as they both looked up, posing for the gravity girl's camera phone with peace signs as she snapped a couple of pictures quickly.
"Argh… d-did you get it?" Tooru groaned rubbing the back of her head that was now feeling very sore and strained. Ochako sent her a worried glance but flicked through her pictures anyway, finding the perfect shot of them both.
"Got it." She declared, passing the phone over to the invisible girl for a better look.
"Wow, we look so hot!" Tooru declared happily.
"Yeah we do." Ochako chuckled briefly before regarding Tooru carefully again. "Hey… have you been to Recovery Girl about that?"
"Hmmm?" Tooru blinked. "O-Oh, yeah. She couldn't tell if anything was really wrong so it's probably nothing to worry about." She waved Ochako's concern off.
"Tooru." Ochako challenged. "You didn't downplay it, right?"
"No," Tooru replied honestly.
"Then why did she say there's nothing to worry about?" Ochako questioned. "Surely she can run some more tests like x-rays and stuff."
"N-Not really." Tooru sighed. "She's… already run them."
Ochako's mouth dropped open a little. Tooru had definitely not told any of them about this before.
"Apparently," Tooru continued, "using my quirk this way strains some bit of grey matter in the ol' noggin." She tapped the side of her head. "She said not to push myself over my limits and to keep an eye on it but there's not much else she can do."
"I-I see." Ochako sighed dejectedly. "Probably not the news you wanted."
"Damn right!" Tooru huffed, a tad harshly though it wasn't directed at Ochako. "Every time I start getting somewhere something else gets in my way. I'm… I'm sick of it 'Chako. I… I'm tired. I just… want to be seen."
"Oh Tooru." Ochako reached out and pulled her in for a hug. "I'm sorry. I had no idea."
"'s not your fault." Tooru sighed deeply. "It's my stupid quirk."
"Hey, your quirk's not stupid." The brunette protested. "It's just tryin' real hard to hide your beauty from the world 'cause, let's face it, you're gonna catch everyone's eye when you figure this out."
Tooru chuckled lightly and shook her head softly in Ochako's embrace.
"You're jus' saying that."
"You remember everyone's reactions that day we snapped pictures." Ochako brought up the event again. "Even I had to um… h-hold back the compliments a little."
"O-Oh?"
"W-Well you know, we were with everyone else a-and I couldn't just say like, your eyes were gorgeous and sparkled like sapphires could I?"
Tooru felt her heart lurch in that familiar way. If she hadn't been open to the possibility of something developing with Ochako before, she definitely would've been now. Leaning back from the hug, she reached up and cupped Ochako's face gently which the girl leant into, averting her eyes from the spot she knew Tooru's head was.
"S-Sorry if it's too um… y-yeah." Ochako tried to backtrack a little.
"Ochako I…" Tooru started but didn't know what to say. What could she say after that? She wanted to show the girl exactly how she felt but she couldn't do it with her face like other, normal girls. Instead, she just asked a question that had been on her mind practically since this evening had begun. "C-Can I kiss you?"
The brunette's eyes widened slightly, drifting back towards Tooru's translucent form. She looked like she was thinking for just a moment before she tilted her head up and pursed her lips, a sign Tooru couldn't give herself but one she could absolutely receive.
Pulling the girl in while leaning forward, Tooru let the small amount of air in her lungs flow out as she pulled on her quirk for what she promised herself was the last time for a while. Ochako let out a small gasp, her lips parting slightly as Tooru's form returned once more before capturing her lips in a soft kiss. The pair's eyes locked and Ochako could instantly identify the feelings of affection and gratitude exuding from the girl as they sparkled in her big blue orbs.
Throwing caution to the wind as she didn't know how much time Tooru would have, she deepened her kiss with the girl, allowing their tongues to dance playfully while feeling her crotch heat up in nervous anticipation.
As expected, Tooru pulled back shortly after, rubbing her head again and apologizing.
"S-Sorry, still stings."
"D-Don't worry about it." Ochako blushed lightly, more focused on the girl behind the quirk.
Tooru's giggle rang out in the brief silence and the brunette shot her a questioning look.
"I um… think I ruined your make-up a little." She reached for the mirror, holding it up to Ochako who spotted the small dash of red smeared across her lips. Admittedly she broke into her own small laugh as the two girls settled into the situation they were now in.
Neither really knew what to say next so they just eyed each other shyly while their minds raced.
"So…" Tooru started, trying to prompt Ochako to speak first.
"Was that um…" Ochako took the hint though she was still trying to puzzle herself out. "I-I know we're all like… a-and I'm with the others already but… y-you don't have to force yourself to-"
"Ochako, I… I've um, been thinking about whether this was a date or not since you got here." Tooru admitted. "You've had the most trouble bar Kyoka coming to terms with all this and I didn't want to make you uncomfortable if you didn't want to um... s-see me like you do the others." The irony was not lost on her using that phrasing. "I didn't want to push anything b-but um… i-if you'd like to maybe t-take the same chance you did with Kyoka I'd um… r-really like that."
The gravity girl felt her heart swell. She knew Tooru could've had at least something of a thing for her ever since she admitted she could possibly see anyone as a love interest if they understood the real her. Then there was the joke she made after the festival about only the pair of them not dating yet that she wasn't entirely sure was a joke at this point.
The answer was crystal clear now though and, despite her apprehension to not ruin things between them, she felt confident leaning in a second time and connecting with the invisible girl's lips that were much easier to target with lipstick applied.
The two shared another, shorter embrace before Ochako pulled back again.
"I think that sounds… really good." Ochako smiled warmly, not caring that she'd smudged their lipsticks even further. She should've expected it as they were only cheap after all. "I know I was… in a weird place at first, but with everything that's happened with us all… I-I know you're all incredibly special to me and I think I want to experience everything we can together and just… s-see what happens, you know?"
Tooru nodded happily, her bobbing shirt getting her action across to the other girl.
"I feel the same! I just… didn't wanna push i-if you didn't… um…"
"I know now." Ochako chuckled, taking one of Tooru's hands in her own. "So… should we… make it official?"
"What do you- oh! Oh, right." Tooru smiled as she understood what Ochako was asking. "Ochako Uraraka, would you like to b-be my girlfriend?"
Ochako leant forward and kissed Tooru on the lips once more, though much more chaste than before.
"I would." She blushed lightly. "I-If you'll be mine too?"
"Of course!" Tooru declared, much less hesitant to show off her emotions now as she leant forward much father to ensnare Ochako's lips once again. In her enthusiasm, the pair overbalanced and flopped onto the bedspread on their sides though it just caused them to both break out into giggles.
"S-Sorry, a little too eager." Tooru apologized, reaching out to stroke her new girlfriend's face.
"Don't worry about it." Ochako giggled. "It's cute."
"You're cute!" Tooru pouted. "You've got those pink, pinchable cheeks." Her hand circled the girl's cheekbone.
Tooru could feel her core heating up, the throbbing almost irritating with how badly she knew she needed release. She knew from looking at Ochako's lidded eyes that if they both just lay here and let things continue they'd advance faster than they might intend. She lightly stroked Ochako's face again, the girl reaching up to clasp her hand close and nuzzle into it.
"We should probably get up." Tooru stated.
"Yeah." Ochako nodded.
Neither of them moved.
"We're… not going to, are we?" Tooru blushed.
"I wouldn't mind just lying here and just… seeing how things go." Ochako mimicked, her cheeks darkening without the aid of make-up.
Seeking out the girl's lips yet again, Tooru and Ochako lay there and just made out for a few minutes, their tongues teasing and exploring each other's mouths more than they usually would to avoid the waxy taste of the cheap lipstick. Both girls were breathing a little heavily when they pulled back again, able to read the situation as well as the other.
Both girls reached down at the same time, both attending to the other's school shirts and helping shrug them off. Ochako was the first to unsnap her partner's bra seeing as Tooru was wearing a front-clip one. Since it was their first time, Tooru was very aware it would be harder for Ochako to find certain points on her without some guidance.
"J-Just here." Tooru guided Ochako's hand to one of her nipples, pressing her fingers to pinch it which the brunette continued to do after Tooru let go of her hand, biting her lip softly.
Ochako had to admit the soft sighs escaping Tooru's mouth were both adorable and erotic, much like they were with Tsu. She could tell the invisible girl was nervous, and the truth was that she was too, but she had a plan.
"Hmmm, I like this spot a lot." Ochako giggled, tweaking her girlfriend's nipple ever so slightly. "But I wanna explore some more. I should probably leave a mark to make sure I know where to find it again."
Tooru gasped as Ochako's lips sought out her goal, removing her fingers from the nipple and rolling it between her pursed lips instead. Her hips shifted as she felt their need to grind against something growing.
"All done, now I can find it again in a… pinch." Ochako giggled as she mimed a pinching action with her fingers.
A little confused, Tooru looked down at her breast and spotted Ochako's handiwork; a small peach circle now encapsulated her nipple making its location clear even when she shifted. She felt her pussy clench needily as her brain revelled in the idea of lipstick marks covering every inch of her body that Ochako kissed.
"C-Can I um… a-ask a favour?" Tooru asked nervously.
"Y-Yeah?" Ochako replied, wondering if it was too much.
"C-Could we um… d-do that to each other but um… a-all over?"
The image of the pair of them covered in opposing lipstick coloured kisses appeared in Ochako's head. It was a very pleasant image and one that would definitely be an experience but not one she'd likely want to do every time. Still, if it seemed to appeal to Tooru this much then who was she to deny her girlfriend such a request.
"Go grab the lipsticks." Ochako giggled. "I think we might need to re-apply it a few times."
The invisible girl immediately rolled off her bed to fetch the pair they'd used while Ochako reached back and unhooked her own bra, getting the thing off herself rather than making Tooru struggle with it in a moment. Said girl returned to kneel on the bed with their colours in hand, quickly reapplying her own red while Ochako took her time to do her own.
"M-My turn." Tooru said shyly, leaning down to capture Ochako's nipple between her lips.
The familiar sensation was always one that Ochako revelled in nowadays. Whether it was Tsu, Izuku or her Mistress, she didn't think she'd ever get bored of her nipples being played with.
With a loud smack of her lips, Tooru pulled back, revealing a comically perfect kiss mark over Ochako's chest she couldn't help giggling over. Ochako had to look down and shift her breast to fully admire Tooru's handiwork.
"Red looks good on you 'Chako." Tooru giggled.
Ochako's eyes narrowed. Her own first mark on the invisible girl was nothing compared to this. She needed to even the score, even though this wasn't a competition. The brunette's arm shot out and wrapped the invisible girl in a hug, her mouth seeking out her other breast to leave another peach-coloured kiss mark there to compliment the first. Tooru groaned more audibly than before as the reality of what they were about to do to each other settled in.
Tooru didn't stop to check Ochako's handiwork when the girl pulled back, instead diving for her stomach and leaving a big red set of lip marks around her bellybutton. The gravity girl wasn't one to take this lying down and pushed Tooru back, attacking her neck next and likely leaving quite the unseen hickey, as well as a big peach mark on the girl.
The two continued for a few more rounds, with Ochako getting kissed on her own collar, right bicep and nose while Tooru received kisses on her pelvis just above her skirtline, ribcage and forehead, with the last being more lovingly applied than the former two.
Ochako pulled back slowly as she finished applying it, looking down into the blank space just below Tooru's eyeshadow she knew the girl's eyes to be.
"Your turn." She declared.
"Y-Yeah." Tooru nodded, her hands sliding down to Ochako's waistline, "a-and I know where I want to put my next one."
Ochako understood the hint and reached out for Tooru's lipstick, popping the top and slowly applying it to the girl once more.
Having gotten all the permission she needed, Tooru, with a fresh coat, rolled the pair over so Ochako was resting beneath her. Crawling down the girl, she pulled down her skirt and tights, slipping them out from under the brunette's rear and tossing them off to the side. Gently, she coaxed Ochako's legs apart with gentle caresses before leaning down close to her center.
The brunette felt Tooru's hot breaths against her rapidly moistening core as she expected her to kiss it any second now. The invisible girl's hands brushed at the insides of her thighs gently before her tongue darted out and flicked at the skin lightly, teasing Ochako even further, her anticipation building.
Instead of laying a kiss directly on her lower lips to start, Tooru instead placed it just above her fluffy curls, leaving a clear, clean lipstick print. Ochako couldn't help licking her own lips as she felt Tooru's head lower once again, placing a much lighter kiss just above her clit before finally deciding it was time to slide her tongue into the main event.
It was weird feeling; this toe curling sensation when it appeared that no one was responsible for causing it. Ochako couldn't help balling the sheets in both her hands to keep them occupied as she had no idea where to place them to encourage Tooru to do more. He legs had no such issue though, wrapping around the invisible girl's frame and squeezing her tight enough to get her point across.
Tooru, for her part, couldn't help put enjoy going down on Ochako. The thought of them leaving evidence of their intimate act on each other had her own hand seeking out her pussy while she focused her tongue on exploring the brunette's depths. With a few long laps with her tongue and soft circles at her clit, Tooru slowly wrapped up her oral ministrations.
"Nooo…" Ochako pouted petulantly, trying to pull Tooru back down with her legs to finish her off.
"S-Sorry 'Chako." Tooru apologised. "But um… c-could you um… do me too? Then I… I'd like to kiss you while we um… g-grind i-if that's okay?"
Ochako huffed but she unwrapped from around the invisible girl, allowing them both to sit up with Tooru kneeling in the circle of Ochako's legs.
"Fine… but only 'cause you're cute." Ochako relented, leaning forward and claiming another tongued kiss from the girl the pair both moaned into.
Eager to begin her turn, Tooru lay back while Ochako grabbed her lipstick and reapplied it.
"C-Could you um… also… leave more marks?" Tooru asked shyly. "I like… seeing them."
The brunette smiled down warmly at the slightly squirming invisible girl. Instead of agreeing verbally, she instead capped her lipstick and kept it in her hand as she took her turn between the girl's legs and started kissing much further down.
Starting with her feet, Ochako made sure to plant a kiss on both, leaving peach coloured marks on the top of Tooru's insteps. After that, she didn't treat each leg equally with the next kiss landing on Tooru's left, lower calf followed by her upper right shin. Tooru watched with glee as Ochako left more and more marks as she crawled up towards her goal, laying more kisses on her knees and thighs randomly.
Once Ochako drew near to her final goal, she took a moment to reapply her lipstick once more. Tooru could feel herself breathing heavily at this stage as Ochako's hand reached out to locate her own, invisible curls before the girl placed a similar kiss to her own above them. For today, it seemed they'd marked each other as lovers. Tooru knew if Mina saw this she would have a sleepless night and that was exactly what she planned on doing soon.
For now though, Ochako teased Tooru's thighs apart to give herself room before turning her head and unmistakably making out with Tooru's lower lips. The invisible girl's hips rose to press deeper into the kiss and she was sure she was now wearing two different kinds of lipsticks.
Ochako's tongue explored diligently, trying to seek out a counterpart she knew the girl didn't have down here and stroking all the right spots. Tooru writhed and felt herself clenching around Ochako's tongue, hoping the lipstick wasn't ruining the experience.
Tooru allowed herself a breath of relief when Ochako pulled back, figuring she was getting ready for the last part where they'd cum together while kissing. She was wrong.
The invisible girl yelped as she felt Ochako's arm's slide underneath her legs and suddenly begin lifting them. Ochako could only guess the girl's position right now but with a firm hold on her upper thighs, she knew everything she needed.
"O-Ochako?! What are you doing?" Tooru questioned as her back began lifting off the mattress too, her body now pointing straight up while Ochako pushed her knees back towards her head, almost folding the girl in half.
"Getting a better angle." Ochako chuckled, holding the girl in position with her body while she quickly reapplied her lipstick one last time.
"W-What are you-" Tooru began to question again, only for the girl to lean down and place two more kisses on her person; one on each of her ass cheeks, though they would appear upside down if she stood up. Tooru let out a controlled breath as Ochako's hands felt out her crotch once more. With her legs out of the way, it was much easier for the brunette to take ahold of Tooru's invisible pussy lips and spread them wide before Ochako's tongue disappeared inside her once more, diving deeper than she'd yet gone.
With a free hand, Ochako started rubbing Tooru's clit to stimulate the girl further as her tongue worked tirelessly to taste her entirely.
"You like that?" Ochako called out after a few minutes to give herself a small break.
"D-Dear god yes." Tooru panted heavily, wishing the girl would just finish her off already despite her earlier plans.
"Hmmm." Ochako giggled, licking her lips and just stroking around the outside of Tooru's lips. "Maybe I should just keep you like this." She pondered. "Maybe I should go get Izuku and just have him fill you up like this until you burst."
Tooru's fluttery moan made Ochako laugh.
"Izuku and I have done it now you know." Ochako relayed to the girl. "I took him right in here." She pressed a single digit lightly on Tooru's backdoor that had the girl a tad squirmier for a moment. "I know you've done stuff with him too. Mina told me."
The invisible girl didn't know whether to curse or praise her pink girlfriend at the moment as she felt her release physically fading but her excitement remain at an all-time high.
"I-I didn't um… h-have sex or anything with him." Tooru offered, remembering Izuku's promise to the brunette he'd relayed to her.
"I know." Ochako chuckled. "You took him in your mouth, didn't you? You enjoyed a nice full belly from what I heard." Tooru's mind brought forth the very pleasant memory as she clenched in desire. "I bet you want him here too though." Ochako tickled Tooru's clit once more, pulling another groan from the girl.
"Mnngh, y-yes!" Tooru gasped.
"Maybe if you ask nicely, he'll give you what you want." Ochako smiled, genuinely wanting the best for the girl quivering under her touch.
The gravity girl knew she'd come a long way since their first sleepover: she'd managed to gain the affections of her male crush as well as several girlfriends, her confidence in herself had skyrocketed, her training was progressing better than ever, and she and her parents were finally able to live in a moderately comfortable way which, to someone poor, was the dream.
Now, as she cooed softly at the girl underneath her touch, she felt herself find a deep satisfaction she felt like she'd been looking for her whole life. There were still things she yet wanted to achieve, and she couldn't wait to do them while sharing everything with her loved ones.
Speaking of which, one of her precious people was suffering under her touch due to lack of attention; well it was more because she was drawing things out really. Time to give Tooru what she wanted for now. She was no Izuku, but she could fulfil the girl's earlier request.
Ochako kept hold of Tooru in her current pose, the girl's legs still dangling hopelessly while she was somewhat pinned and at the brunette's mercy. Rising to her feet on the covers, Ochako lowered Tooru's hips just enough for her to step over her crotch and touch down again, her own core now hovering just over Tooru's.
The invisible girl's heavy breathing continued as she worked out what Ochako was about to do. She nodded to give the girl the go ahead to continue only to remember her visibly challenged state and verbalise her response.
"D-Do it 'Chako. Please!" She almost begged not minding in the slightest they wouldn't be kissing during this.
Ochako thought the girl had been riled up and teased enough. Kiss marks littered both their bodies and she wondered just what the others would think if they could see them now. To her though, despite being invisible, Tooru Hagakure was a gorgeous and beautiful girl she was lucky to now call girlfriend.
Slowly, Ochako descended so they didn't clash painfully. Their lower lips kissed teasingly at first before Ochako began to use her dominant position and gravity to gently start grinding into Tooru. Both girl's moans quickly filled the room as each closed their eyes, focusing solely on reaching their climaxes.
Being the most recently riled up, Tooru finished first, her pussy clenching and expelling her gathered moisture that only made it easier for Ochako to rub herself against her. Tooru knew she would quickly become oversensitive but swore to go it as long as she could so that Ochako could get as close to, if not reach, her peak before it started hurting.
Thankfully she needn't have worried. Ochako was already plenty excited from earlier and hearing Tooru cry out in satisfaction sent a shiver of pleasure through her system, accentuated by the new warm liquid coating her crotch as she ground into her girlfriend.
When her peak came, Ochako went rigid as the pleasure washed over her, her cry giving Tooru a pleasant aftershock of her own. Once she'd crested it however, Ochako felt her strength rapidly waning and quickly lowered Tooru's legs down to the mattress safely as she flopped down to follow them. Both girl's legs were still tangled as both panted heavily to regain their breaths.
Tooru leant up, grateful to not be pinned anymore and looked over at her tired girlfriend. With her eyeshadow still in place, if a little smudged from the sweat, Ochako could tell where Tooru was looking and sent her a happy, if weak smile as returning air to her lungs took priority.
As the pair allowed themselves to revel in their act just a little, a jaunty pop tune made its presence known on top of many cheers ringing out.
Ochako looked around confusedly for a moment only to stop Tooru's laptop showing what appeared to be a class of graduating students in black gowns and caps tossing the latter into the air in celebration. A few moments more and pink credits started rolling up the screen.
"I think we missed the movie." Ochako chuckled breathily.
"Mmmhmm." Tooru agreed, unwinding her legs from Ochako's and sitting up. "Maybe just a little. It um… was worth it though."
"Y-Yeah." Ochako nodded with a blush.
Tooru shifted her position, using her arms to help scoot herself up the bed to settle back into her pillow from when they'd started the film and allowing herself a deep sigh of satisfaction once she did.
"Comfy?" Ochako chuckled.
"Come join me um… c-cutie pie." Tooru offered, patting the spot next to her while a blush blazed on her cheeks.
"Oh god." Ochako sighed, shaking her head fondly as she joined the invisible girl. "Do I really look like a delectable pastry to everyone?"
"Well, you are delicious." Tooru couldn't resist the low-hanging tease, causing Ochako to blush herself.
"S-Shut up… S-Starlight." Ochako tried out the girl's own nickname, feeling it flow easily from her lips. Tooru wouldn't deny the small leap her heart made in her chest at the girl's words. "S-So um…" Ochako snuggled up to the invisible girl as she settled back into her own position. "D-Do you wanna restart it?"
"Hmmm?" Tooru blinked for a moment before realising the girl meant the movie that had just about finished running on her laptop. "Oh right! W-Well, I um… certainly wouldn't mind. We never did get to enjoy the treats after all."
"Yup." Ochako nodded. "Gotta do this date properly… e-even if it's in the wrong order."
Tooru couldn't help but giggle at Ochako's words as the brunette leant forward and filled up their glasses with the fizzy beverage she'd brought up. The invisible girl had to admit, this evening had turned out way better than she figured it would after the sleepover got predictably delayed.
Rolling the film back to its beginning since they'd barely caught any of it, Tooru grabbed some of the snacks as she and Ochako sat back to snuggle while they enjoyed the flick.
The two sat in a comfortable silence with the exception of eating and drinking noises while the film played out. Tooru enjoyed it as always but found extra enjoyment sharing it with her new girlfriend.
When the credits began rolling, Ochako spoke up.
"I can see why you like that." She smiled.
"Of course, you saw it yourself, the kickass heroine saves the day in style, her loser boyfriend ends up a nobody and she's graduating at the top of her class with the hot guy she met about to propose to her that night." Tooru sighed dreamily.
"It's cute." Ochako chuckled. "Actually… doesn't that first part kind of fit you and a certain tailed someone now?"
"J-Just a little." Tooru blushed, realizing the similarities. "B-But I actually ended up with four… w-well five, girlfriends and a boyfriend so, like, not completely similar."
"Shush!" Ochako blushed in return, nudging the girl's shoulder with her own.
"O-Oh um… t-that reminds me." Tooru remembered, reaching for her phone. "C-Could you um… do me a small favour?"
"Sure." Ochako shrugged accepting Tooru's phone as she passed it over to her.
"S-So um… you can totally say no but um… c-can you please take a picture of me like this?" Tooru shook herself slightly so Ochako's eyes were drawn to the lipstick marks still present on her body. "I um… w-want to send it to Mina."
Ochako's eyes widened and a blush crept back onto her face from the implications.
"Trying to make her jealous?" Ochako giggled.
"M-Maybe just a bit thirsty." Tooru admitted.
Ochako had no issues with that and pushed herself forward and off the edge of the bed, shifting the table back so she could stand at the end of Tooru's legs and snap the picture.
The invisible girl posed as best she could, trying to make sure Mina could see all of the lipstick marks Ochako had left on her, bringing her knees up and spreading them so the implication was clear from the smudged marks around her pussy. Ochako worked to get a good angle and snapped a couple of pictures quickly before looking through them at the results.
"How'd they turn out? Good?" Tooru asked, dropping her pose.
"Yeah," Ochako nodded slowly. The pictures were great; very arousing and Mina would definitely delight in receiving these, but that lead her to thinking about herself. She was also covered in kiss marks and it would be a shame to waste them. "Um… Tooru?"
"Yes?" Tooru asked curiously, unsure why Ochako had turned pensive all of a sudden.
"Do you… think you could um… do it for me too?" She asked shyly. "I-I think Tsu and Izuku would… get a kick out of them."
"Ooo, absolutely." Tooru giggled, catching on.
In a few moments their roles were reversed with Tooru now clutching Ochako's phone as the gravity girl shyly spread herself wide to show off her variety of red lipstick marks that Tooru had left. Once the pictures were snapped, Tooru plopped herself on the bed and shuffled back up to Ochako to show off the shots.
The brunette couldn't help covering one side of her face as she thumbed through the images but knew they would definitely get her partners riled up. After boldly sending Izuku that shot of her in the changing rooms, she had to admit the results spoke for themselves after their passionate embrace shortly after.
As Tooru selected the best photo on her own phone and prepared to send it to her pink girlfriend, a small thought crossed her mind.
"Hey, it um… would be a real shame if Kyoka and Momo missed out on this." Tooru suggested.
Ochako blushed slightly as she thought about her mistress.
"W-Well we can just send it to them too, yeah?"
"We could," Tooru nodded diplomatically. "Or… we could take another picture of us both and… put it in our group chat." She felt her core clench as if gearing up for a second round at the thought of all her partners being able to see her in such a lewd position any time they wanted.
"Tooru!" Ochako gasped.
The invisible girl said nothing, instead, she watched the brunette girl appear to wrestle with herself, her eyes darting to and fro and her mind whirled.
"I-I mean… it would be a shame to leave them out." The gravity girl relented after a few moments, causing Tooru to giggle lewdly.
After a few moments of preparation, Ochako stood at the side of the bed again, holding Tooru's phone once more though ensuring the invisible girl only took up half the frame.
"R-Ready?" Ochako called out nervously.
"Do it 'Chako!" Tooru replied with excitement in her voice.
Ochako pressed a button on the phone to set the camera timer to count down from twenty seconds. Another moment saw her activating her quirk on the device and letting it go as delicately as she could. The phone hovered in place without gravity's force acting on it with an ever so slight rotation that would be negligible for the picture. The brunette jumped back into her spot and slipped her arm around Tooru's back. As the counter approached zero, the pair's hand's that weren't hugging each other settled on the other's closest breast, ready for the image to be captured, even if they were both blushing messes.
With the sound effect of a camera shutter ringing out, Ochako hurried to her feet once more and grabbed the device.
"Is it good?" Tooru asked, though she had her answer as Ochako returned to the bed and showed it to her.
"A-Are you sure we should?" Ochako blushed, self-conscious at her open and suggestive appearance.
"If you don't want to-" Toor began offering.
"N-No I… I want to… i-it's just… nerves." Ochako admitted.
Tooru smiled and cupped the girl's face in her hands again.
"You're beautiful Ochako and you've got nothing to be nervous about."
"Thanks." Ochako blushed. "Same to you though. I know you're still working out your quirk but I'm pretty sure at this point, even if we'd never seen you, all of us know the real beauty that is Tooru Hagakure."
"Nooo, stop it!" Tooru flushed fiercely, squirming in spot. "You're gonna make my heart burst."
Ochako chuckled at her expressive girlfriend and wrapped her hand around the phone she still held.
"L-Let's do it." She nodded. "Let's show them what they missed tonight."
"You know the next sleepover's gonna be hell if we do this, right?" Tooru offered one last chance to back out.
"Maybe," Ochako giggled. "But so long as it's with you guys, I think we'll manage."
Without any further words between them, Tooru attached a message to the image and sent it off into the group chat.
Invisi-badass: [Attached image] Just two girlfriends sharing make-up tips and having a date night.
It didn't take long for the first reply to appear which both girls eagerly read.
Frog Queen: L U S T
Creati: Oh my. Looks like you two had fun tonight.
Alien Queen: ԅ( ﹃ ԅ) OMW
Deepest Dope: Fuck… I'm almost tempted to join her.
Invisi-badass: Mina, no! You can look but you can't touch tonight. ;) Me and my new girlfriend are having our first date after all.
Deepest Dope: Wait, that wasn't just a joke?
Frog Queen: Did you really think they'd send a picture like that and not be dating after that?
Alien Queen: You teasing bitch. Mark my words you will both pay for this injustice! I shall devour you both after I hear all the lurid details.
Frog Queen: Not gonna lie, same.
Alien Queen: Queens unite!
Creati: Girls, no undue threats to our partners; pleasurable or not. I'm sure they will be happy to discuss things when they are free. J
Creati: If not, I'm sure truth or dare will extract everything we need from them.
Frog Queen: Looks like it's about to become a team game.
Alien Queen: Everyone vs. new couple :D
Invisi-badass: You're all so mean! (つω*)
Invisi-badass: Me and 'Chako gonna go do more things and none of you are invited!
Invisi-badass: No more pics either.
Frog Queen: I fear we may have errored.
Alien Queen: No! Ill be good I swear!
Tooru and Ochako shared giggles as they read and replied to the chat. Tooru had clearly succeeded in her goal of riling up Mina but Ochako knew Tsuyu was likely just as bad right now. If the frog girl pounced on her at some point over the weekend she wouldn't be surprised, nor if her mistress suddenly decided that she 'needed' her.
"We're so gonna pay for that." Tooru stated out loud at last.
"Y-Yeah." Ochako blushed, her mind still conjuring many ways they would be pleasurably interrogated.
"Strange Izuku's not replied though." Tooru noted. "Think we broke him?"
"Possibly." Ochako chuckled. "Either that or he hasn't noticed. He did say he would be looking up stuff for Koda tonight.
"Oh yeah." Tooru recalled Ochako telling her earlier.
The two sat in comfortable silence while both their phones continued to ping, likely from Mina and Tsuyu.
"So…" Tooru started. "Wanna watch the sequel?"
"Sounds good." Ochako shook her head fondly.
After the pair took some tissues and wet them in the bathroom to remove the worst of the lipstick from their bodies, the pair returned to the bed. Unfortunately in their rolling around there were plenty of stains on the sheets but Tooru couldn't find it in herself to care right now.
Unlike before, Tooru shifted their pillows to the head of her bed so the pair could snuggle up together under the covers as night set in. Neither of them clarified if Ochako wanted to stay the night but the brunette figured if she wasn't asked to leave then she wouldn't mind staying.
Rearranging the bed so the pair were comfy enough with the laptop on their legs, the two cuddled together as the next movie in the duology played out.
Exhausted from their training and new relationship activities, the pair didn't remain in the waking world for long and dropped off in each other's arms about halfway through the film. While the pair were slumbering in each other's arms as the day reached its final minutes, one last text made itself known in their group chat.
Small Might: ( •ω• )
The birds were chirping pleasantly as yet more orange leaves fell from the trees to collect on the ground. The robots employed by UA were hard at work gathering up the autumn debris to keep the paths clear and the campus looking pristine.
As Momo walked along the main path that Saturday morning, she smiled gratefully at the hard work the automata were putting in. The breeze was cold enough now that jackets were practically mandatory but the heiress saw no need to don one for her short journey, though it certainly put a spring in her step to get to her destination. After communicating with her cohort next door last night, she knew she was expected for their chat.
Dressed in her casual clothes, Momo had left the 1-A dorms and made the short trip over to their sister class' dorms, knocking loudly but politely three times. The door creaked open and a bright flame of red hair appeared.
"Momo, prompt as expected." Itsuka Kendo smiled, opening the door up to allow the girl inside. "Come in."
"Thank you very much." Momo bowed politely before stepping inside and shedding her shoes. The pair had agreed to meet today so Momo could ask her favour on Koda's behalf, though it would also give her a chance to catch up with her fellow class rep.
Stepping inside 1-B's dorms was much like stepping into her own. Momo looked around and found everything exactly where it was supposed to be, from the living room and kitchen to the various potted plants lying around though 1-B's looked a lot more cared for and vibrant than 1-A's.
Kendo led Momo over to their lounge area where a steaming pot of tea was resting along with two cups and a tray of biscuits.
"I remembered you were a tea fan so I took the liberty of preparing some for us." Kendo smiled. "Please, sit down and help yourself."
"You're too kind." Momo bowed politely again before the pair sat down and Momo poured them both a fresh cup of jasmine she hazarded a guess from the smell.
It was still fairly early in the morning and it didn't seem like anyone else was around. While it was great for their discussion, the heiress did wonder if she'd interrupted Kendo's normal routine.
"So what's up?" Kendo asked nonchalantly. "You said you wanted to ask a favour?"
"Indeed." Momo nodded after a taste of the delicious tea. "Recently, it seems Mr Aizawa has been pushing our class a fair amount beyond more than normal. As such, some of our classmates are feeling the pinch in certain areas. Just yesterday many were subject to intense physical exercises as he was less than satisfied with their current core strength levels."
"Oof, sounds rough." Kendo nodded, polite enough to wait for the actual question.
"It is from what I have gathered." Momo conceded. "Today though, I would like to make a request of yourself regarding your martial arts expertise on behalf of Koji Koda. He wants to improve much like the rest of us but lacks the knowledge on how to improve his fighting technique. We've recruited Ojiro, Iida and Midoriya to assist him so far but with your more formal training, compared to the latter pair, I believe he would see greater results."
"Koda… he's the shy one, right?" Kendo pondered. The two classes hadn't interacted much apart from the training camp and the sports festival so she didn't have every name and face matched. "Animal quirk?"
"That's him." The ravenette nodded.
"I should be able to help." Kendo shrugged. "He got a time he wants to train or something?"
"Here's his details." Momo pulled out her phone and gave it to the other girl on the contacts page. The red head pulled out her own phone and began copying them across. "Normally I would've suggested he come and ask you himself but… I believe his confidence might take a knock should the wrong person greet him."
Kendo flinched lightly before shaking her head. If the boy was as she as she remembered him from the sports fest and camp, there's no way he'd survive a one-on-one encounter with their resident braggart.
"Yeah, I can see that." Kendo reluctantly agreed, handing Momo back her phone. "Same reason why I suggested now for you to visit. Monoma's usually out training around this time so it gives us a chance to catch up uninterrupted." She smiled.
"How are your class getting on?" Momo enquired, delighted at the subject change. "Did many of you manage to find internships?"
The two conversed for a while in relative peace. Kendo relayed that she and Yanagi managed to intern under the same hero while Shishida and Awase managed to also secure internships, though not together, before they were cancelled after that whole business with Sir Nighteye. Her class had made some solid strides with their training since they last spoke and Momo was pleased to hear the pride oozing from the red head, even when it came to Monoma's progress.
As Momo was discussing her own class' recent efforts, the door to the dorms opened up and several rowdy voices could be heard entering.
"All right! Good burn today guys. I'mma grab a spinach and protein shake if anyone else wants to join me." Tetsutetsu's loud voice could be heard over the others. Several groans of disgust rang out.
"After that workout I'm gonna do burgers for lunch. Beats scrambling everything together into a tasteless mush." Awase stated.
"The beast hungers for something meaty." Shishida agreed. "Please allow me to join you."
"Ah come on guys. It's got everything ya' need after pushing yourself beyond!" Tetsutetsu doubled down.
"I will be joining you, of course." Monoma grinned, rolling his shoulder as he slipped out of his shoes. "I doubt any of those fools in 1-A are likely to be able make such a tasteless sacrifice to get the most out of their training efforts; it's a shame really."
"Dude, if you don't like it you don't have to choke it down." Tetsutetsu rolled his eyes. "Least Kirishima gets it."
"Oh please, like that blockhead could hope to stand up to the raw might of your steel." Monoma laughed disparagingly.
The sound of a clearing throat caught the four boy's attention as they made their way over towards the kitchen. They turned their heads collectively to see an unimpressed looking Kendo glaring at them along with a slightly embarrassed looking guest in Momo.
"I hope you're not planning to go on one of your rants while we have a guest." Kendo's warning rang out, though only Monoma felt a shiver of fear run down his spine.
"Oh hey! It's Yaoyorozu from class A. How ya' doing?" Tetsutetsu greeted warmly.
"Very well thank you." Momo nodded politely at the group as they made their way over.
"Apologies for the interruption." Shishida bowed. "If we'd known you would be here we would've planned accordingly to not disturb you."
"Don't worry about it." Kendo waved her friends away. "We were just chatting about how everyone's been getting on."
"Kendo!" Monoma groaned. "Don't tell me you're betraying us?! Spilling all our secrets to the enemy."
The red head rolled her eyes which had become an ingrained response to Monoma's accusations at this point.
"I was actually just relaying how my work study went." She sighed.
"Dude, lighten up." Tetsutetsu nudged the boy.
"If I may," Momo spoke up. "Kendo hasn't spilled any of your secrets, nor did I come looking for them. I actually came here today to ask for Kendo's help on behalf of one of my own classmates."
"HA!" Monoma declared triumphantly. "So you admit that class 1-B is superior to your own! How the mighty have fallen if the arrogant class A is seeking assistance from humble us. Coming from the smartest girl in 1-A, this undoubtable means that- URK!"
Kendo had sent a nod to Tetsutetsu, who'd primed his quirk-enhanced arm behind Monoma's neck. A quick chop promptly saw the brash boy lose consciousness.
"You'd think he'd learn." Awase caught the blond before he hit the floor and helped him into a nearby dining chair.
"Rivalry is all well and good, but at the end of the day, we're looking to all be heroes." Shishida stated.
"Apologies for that." Kendo bowed her head to Momo. "The class has kind of started tuning him out. I think the training camp put things in perspective for most of us."
"Ah yes, that was… enduring for us all." Momo agreed.
"It sucked is what it did." Tetsutetsu declared. "If you guys went through that kinda stuff during that whole USJ thing then we owe you a royal apology."
"No, no, please, it's okay." Momo waved off. "I heard about your own run in with a villain there. You can Kendo more than held your own in a time of crisis."
"I can't deny there was some animosity between our classes at the start of the year." Kendo continued for the steel boy. "A good chunk of us actually listened to Monoma and his plan when the sports festival rolled around because of it and look how that worked out."
"Wasn't it only like three of us who broke a hundred internship offers?" Awase recalled their dismal count with Vlad King stating that they collective got less offers in total than Bakugo in the rival class. Monoma had been practically catatonic at that bit of news.
"We underestimated 1-A and paid the price." Shishida confirmed. "Our arrogance cost us but it won't happen again."
"We've been training hard." Kendo nodded, raising her fist in determination and gripping it tightly. "Next time we face off, we'll be the ones to take the lead."
Momo smiled warmly. Despite their differences, class B was training just as hard to be heroes as hers was.
"I look forward to seeing your progress in action. We'll be giving it our all too!" Momo sympathised.
"I should hope so, you're who I'm aiming to beat." Kendo declared.
"Kirishima may be my bro but he's going down next time we fight!" Tetsutetsu declared proudly.
Momo chuckled, shaking her head fondly.
"You're more than welcome to try, but we haven't been slacking off either." She challenged right back. "Though I do hope this doesn't discourage interclass cooperation or friendship in anyway." Momo hurriedly amended.
"Of course not." Kendo chuckled with a shake of her head. "We need to beat you at your best for it to count."
"If I didn't have Kirishima to test my steel on, there's no way I'd be where I am now." Tetsutetsu declared.
"If you require our further assistance or would perhaps entertain the idea of a joint training session, I'm sure we would all benefit from our pooled knowledge." Shishida offered.
"Maybe we've figured some stuff out you haven't and vice versa." Awase smirked, eager to show his stuff off and maybe catch the beautiful Momo's eye if she'd changed her mind about things.
"A most gracious offer I will take back to my class." Momo nodded.
"We'll see if we can get something organised officially." Kendo nodded, "If not, we'll just see if Cementoss wouldn't mind supervising some joint training in the gym, though Monoma probably won't shut up about it either way."
Momo chuckled as she sent a small exasperated smile of sympathy over at the unconscious blond.
"I think I've taken up enough of your time today." Momo bowed politely. "Thank you all very much for your hospitality."
"Hey no problem!" Tetsutetsu grinned, getting an elbow from Kendo for his cheek, not having done anything.
"Let's do it again sometime, I'll shoot Koda a text now."
"That'd be most appreciated." Momo bowed politely as Kendo saw the girl to the door.
Stepping out into the brisk open air once more, Momo rubbed her arms as her skin shivered and her hairs stood on end. Returning to the 1-A dorms, she was glad things had gotten better between their two classes and they'd gained a small mutual respect for the most part. Hopefully over the next couple of years they'd be able to push each other to even greater heights in a more friendly rivalry than the one Monoma constantly tried to impress upon them all.
With her task for the day done, she returned to her room in a hurry to snuggle under her blankets for a little while before starting her studies and business management for the day.
While most students were spending their Saturday relaxing or doing homework, Bakugo and Todoroki had been hard at work trying to prove their worth for a provisional hero license. There was less than a month left before the hero association would either pass or fail them and every session just reminded Bakugo of how he'd failed the first time.
Luckily it hadn't been as bad since the time they'd had to entertain those kids with the other flunkies from Shiketsu but Bakugo was still in a mood. Returning to UA in the private car driven by Eraserhead gave the boy plenty of time to think since he and Todoroki never spoke during these times which was normally just the way he liked it. Today however, being left to his own thoughts was much more irritating.
Despite gaining a boyfriend his mind focused on how he'd been forced to confront the idea that he and his mom shared a bad and possibly abusive relationship that, like it or not, seemed to have rubbed off onto him. His fist clenched lightly as the thought rolled around his head yet again, like an annoying bug he couldn't squash.
Todoroki glanced over at the blond, taking note of all his small movements. He didn't like feeling this way again; constantly on edge around someone. It was bad enough he did it when he had to share the same room with the man he reluctantly called 'father' but after hearing about Bakugo's little slip-up Thursday he couldn't help but have his guard up.
"And we're back." Aizawa announced wearily, grateful to be behind the safety of the UA defence system once more, another uninterrupted excursion into the increasingly chaotic world done with.
The teacher climbed out of the car and stretched his neck as his two students exited the vehicle, awaiting his dismissal as they'd learned to.
"You're doing good work," Aizawa praised. "Keep it up and I don't believe the commission will have any reason to fail you. Understand?"
The pair nodded.
"Good, now, go spend the rest of your day how you like." Aizawa turned and began walking away without another word, planning on taking a nice long nap before returning to his marking tonight.
Like normal, Bakugo and Todoroki turned and began making their way back to the dorms, with Bakugo doing his best to stay ahead of the bi-coloured boy. Once the teacher was out of sight and the duo had rounded some greenery obstructing the car park from view, Todoroki spoke.
"Bakugo. I wish to speak with you."
"What do you want Icy-hot?" Bakugo growled, not even bothering to look back. "Bad enough we gotta do this together, now you wanna start chatting like we're buddies?"
"It is about the matter relating to Thursday." Todoroki stated simply.
Bakugo instantly stopped walking, his hands gripping into tight fists and his senses on edge. Todoroki wasn't phased by the blond's instant stop, having been watching him carefully still.
"Choose your next words carefully. They might be your last." Bakugo spat, turning his head just enough to shoot Todoroki a fierce one-eyed glare over his shoulder.
Any other person would flinch at such an expression. Todoroki had faced down fiercer though and wouldn't be intimidated until he'd said his piece.
"I wanted to say, about your situation, I sympathise." Todoroki stated, causing Bakugo's eye to narrow. "But I must warn you; if you travel down the same path as your mother… and my old man… I'll stop you myself."
"The fuck did you say to me?!" Bakugo turned around aggressively. "Let's make one thing clear! Unlike your shitty fuckwad of a father, I didn't come about because of some shitty quirk marriage," Todoroki's eyes widened and he let out a small gasp. "Don't pretend you know a fucking thing about my life!"
Shoto actually had to take a second to compose himself at that revelation. How Bakugo knew about his father and mother's unethical relationship was beyond him. The only other person he'd told was Midoriya and he knew his friend wouldn't've blabbed about this. Had he figured it out somehow? Regardless, that was not what he was talking about and he needed to make that clear to the boy first and foremost.
"I do not know if your parents entered into a relationship in the same way that mine did." He started, his voice still calm and monotone. "I was referring to knowing what it was like to suffer at the hands of someone who I've learned is never supposed to harm you."
Bakugo grit his teeth but held his tongue. He'd known about the scarred boy's fucked up family dynamic ever since the sports festival when he'd overheard him and Izuku chatting about it in a less-than-private hallway. If he was referring to his one-time injury then this was a totally different situation that he had no right trying to sympathise with.
"Yeah, yeah, your mother gave you that scar by pouring boiling water on your face. I overheard everything you said to that green-haired idiot back when you first told him." Bakugo divulged, answering Todoroki's curiosities before he could vocalise them. "If you think we're the same then you're even stupider than I thought you were." He turned to walk away.
"So you were not regularly beaten by your parent for not living up to their standards?!" Todoroki called out, causing Bakugo to stop again. Nothing but the wind disturbed the air for a few moments. "My 'father' was obsessed with surpassing All Might as you seem to know. If I didn't perform to his expectations, he made his displeasure known physically." Bakugo turned his head to look at Todoroki once again, though his eyes lacked the fierceness they did prior. "After what I heard about Thursday, it sounds like my 'father' and your mother share similar teaching methodologies."
Bakugo reluctantly conceded that point; he hadn't known anything else about Endeavour other than his public perception and what he'd learned from his classmate since entering UA. After what Eijiro, Mina and Izuku talked to him about together, he was beginning to think something like this was a bigger deal than he initially thought.
"Hmph," Bakugo grunted before adjusting his path, turning instead towards the nearby treeline. "Unlike you, I don't want my shit to be shouted around campus. If you wanna talk, we'll do it over here."
Todoroki was perplexed at first, since Bakugo was the one shouting, but followed after the explosive blond off the pathway. Like before, Bakugo lead the way for the two until the trees were all the duo could see around them, the structures of UA visible only over the tops of the branches. Once he was sure they had sufficient privacy, Bakugo stopped, turning back to the icy-hot pain-in-his-ass and waited expectantly for him to say something.
The two stared each other down for a moment, each testing the other.
"You got something to get off your chest then, bastard?" Bakugo quirked an eyebrow when Todoroki wasn't forthcoming.
"As I said, I merely wished to warn you." Todoroki stated again. "I understand from others that you have practised this same behaviour recently. Do it in front of me, and I won't hesitate to stop you myself."
Bakugo wanted to bear his teeth, shout, and challenge the arrogant asshole to just try it, but he knew he couldn't. He'd been entirely in the wrong with his actions as the others had made quite clear. Didn't mean he was going to back down entirely though.
"Like you could stop me doing whatever I wanted you second-rate extra." Bakugo scoffed, watching the red and white haired boy's eyes narrow with a small amount of smugness. "Too bad for you you've missed your chance. If you're looking to pick a fight, I'll gladly give you one, but it won't be because of shit like that."
Todoroki studied the boy for a moment, regarding him carefully.
"Your words are bold and determined but your actions Thursday tell a different story." Todoroki declared. "What makes you so sure I won't need to step in to protect someone from you?"
Bakugo's hands gripped into fists. The insinuation was there, even if the words weren't.
"Because I'm not a fucking villain!" He declared fiercely. "You're looking at the next number one hero, and heroes don't do shit like that!"
"Are you sure about that?" It was Todoroki's turn to scoff.
"I don't give a fuck what your beef with your old man is; take it up with the eternal runner-up himself, maybe that's why he could never beat All Might." Bakugo declared. "I got dealt a shitty parent too but that's not gonna stop me from fixing what I know is fucked up." The blond huffed, his frustration still clear. "What I did was… wrong, that's been made clear, so how about you fuck off and find someone else to focus your daddy issues on."
Bakugo and Todoroki challenged each other with their eyes again, only this time, the blond refused to back down. He'd admitted his mistake to someone he wasn't even close to and no matter what the boy thought now, he wouldn't let Todoroki's own problems or assumptions get in the way of him getting better.
The bi-coloured boy sighed, causing Bakugo to smirk as he'd won their little eye-exchange.
"You seem more sincere than he does at least. I hope you are able to overcome your challenge with no further issues." Todoroki nodded lightly.
When the stoic boy turned and began walking away, Bakugo spoke up again.
"So what did that flaming fuck do to you then?" He called out, his voice strangely devoid of smugness or pride. It caused Todoroki to pause for a second to comprehend if he'd heard correctly.
"And you care because?"
"You're the idiot who brought it up." Bakugo sighed in exasperation. "You said my old lady was like the number two. How bad was it?"
"I didn't realise this was a competition." Todoroki bristled.
"Grrr, I'm not-" Bakugo took a deep breath. "Look, you aren't gonna get some sob story out of me. I got hit, I dealt with it; sounds like we both did. You said you sympathised so fucking meet me halfway icy-hot."
Todoroki faced Bakugo once more. Instead of the usual array of anger, derision or dismissal expressions plastered on his face, this one was more focused. His mouth was downturned in his usual frown but he could sense the boy wasn't looking to try and pick some sort of fight in retaliation for his earlier prodding.
"It's as I said," Todoroki repeated, "If I didn't perform to his expectations, he made his displeasure known physically."
"Oh for fuck-" Bakugo rolled his eyes. "Look, if I failed a test, got into trouble, or pissed her off in any way, I got a smack round the head." He explained. "Didn't overly hurt but she did it to 'correct my behaviour' and help her messages 'sink in'. That clear enough of an example for ya'?"
"Oh, I see." Todoroki nodded. "Then, I guess we were similar to a degree. My 'father' pushed me to practise and control my quirk almost every moment I wasn't sleeping, studying or eating. The forced training sessions would often end with myself on the floor, exhausted, and sometimes I would be unable to hold my stomach contents after repeated blows to my person or from the heat of my quirk."
Admittedly, Bakugo was taken aback. Endeavour was the number two hero and to hear something like this from his own son's mouth left a gross feeling in his gut.
"Unfortunately, while my mother cared, she was not strong enough to stand against him. If she tried to interfere on my behalf, she too was… assaulted."
Bakugo's teeth grit themselves as that familiar feeling from before came back. The guilt and shame he felt after realizing he hurt Kirishima was something he didn't think applied to Endeavour in those moments.
"How old were you when this… 'training' began?" Bakugo asked carefully.
"Five." Todoroki stated simply.
"Tsh." Bakugo scowled. "Well if you were looking to piss me off congrats; gold star"
"That was not my intention." Todoroki explained.
"Whatever, point is, you still can't sympathise with shit." Bakugo shook his head. Before Todoroki could respond, the blond continued in a way that left him momentarily speechless. "You had it way worse than me, and neither of us fucking deserved that."
Todoroki blinked. Was… Bakugo actually sympathising in return? Or was it empathising? Had he mixed the two up and Bakugo was trying to correct him in the most obtuse way possible? All he knew for certain was that this was definitely not the reaction he'd expected out of his most explosive classmate when he'd thought to talk to him about his behaviour.
"Have you confronted your shitheel of a father about it yet?" Bakugo asked.
"No." Todoroki admitted.
"Figures." Bakugo sighed. "Even if that shit gets number one next week, there's no way he'll ever be able to live up to All Might; not that he ever stood a chance to begin with." He scoffed. "Why haven't you gone to the teachers with this shit? Fucker needs to be taken down a peg."
"It's not their problem." Shoto shrugged.
Bakugo's face twisted in disbelief.
"Not their-" He gaped. "They're fucking heroes! They're supposed to stop shit like this."
"I doubt they'd be able to do anything." Todoroki shook his head. "My 'father' has powerful connections, those that have been able to keep my mother in hospital for years now. Even if something were to be done about it, would it really be the best thing for society right now to arrest the number two hero when villains are only growing bolder?"
Bakugo could only glare at the boy in response. He made a valid point but that still didn't excuse anything. If what he was saying was true, then Endeavour needed to pay for his crimes regardless. Unfortunately, he'd been keeping track of the statistics on the news too and crime was still on the increase despite Endeavour setting new personal bests for resolving cases. Take that away while Bakugo couldn't yet take his spot as the next rightful number one and villains would only try for more.
"I don't like it." He growled at last.
"Neither do I." Todoroki nodded. "But I must deal with it for now."
"The hell you do." Bakugo scoffed. "Just fucking don't go back there anymore and move the fuck out when you can. That's my plan."
"Unfortunately, my 'father', while detestable, attained his position as number two for a reason." Todoroki held his hand up and a small flame danced in the palm of his hand. "I want to be able to master my fire side and he's the best option to do that for now. I do not believe you have a similar conundrum with your own parent."
Bakugo shook his head bitterly. Todoroki was stuck between a rock and a hard place and it didn't sit right with him. If he could, he'd avoid the old hag as long as he could and never see her again once he got his own place. UA establishing dorms was one of the best things that could've happened to him.
"Guess that explains why you took that internship with him." Bakugo voiced, getting a nod from Todoroki as confirmation. "Does he still do this shit then?"
"He seems to have stopped pushing so hard." Todoroki explained. "I believe All Might's retirement has affected him in a way I'm not sure I understand. While training is still intense, he hasn't touched me physically since before UA."
"That's somethin' at least." Bakguo sighed.
The two slipped into silence for a few moments, both pondering exactly what to say next or how to finish their conversation without making it awkward, or at least, more awkward.
"Look." Bakugo was the first to speak again. "This shit ain't cool. I can't count the number of times I wanted to get revenge on my mom for the shit she did to me sometimes. I know you're the same with that 'ice-only' challenge you tried at the start of the year." Todoroki nodded slowly. "I don't know when or if you plan on taking that prick to task but… if you want back-up, just say the word and you'll have the next number one breaking down your door. Got it?"
Todoroki's mouth dropped open slowly as Bakugo looked away quickly, wanting the moment to be over already. If he wasn't mistaken, the blond was offering his support to go against the number two hero; something tantamount to career-suicide if it went wrong. He'd never known Bakugo to be forthcoming in his assistance, even in training. Thinking back to that session with Yaoyorozu and the hostages however, maybe he'd grown without him noticing in the past few months.
"I understand. Thank you Bakugo." Todoroki nodded.
"Tsh, don't fucking mention it. I'm serious." Bakugo pushed off the tree he was resting against and made to walk past the ice and fire wielder. "This doesn't make us friends or anything so don't get the wrong idea."
"Of course." Todoroki nodded, turning to and following after the blond. "I am curious though, you said I'd have the next number one backing me up. Are you planning to tell Midoriya so he knows to turn up?"
It only took a second for Bakugo to realise what Todoroki had said.
"I was talking about me you half-and-half fucker!" Bakugo barked back, glaring over his shoulder before turning back in a scowl. The small smile on Todoroki's face in the brief seconds he'd shouted made him realise he'd fallen for the bait. He didn't know when Todoroki learned to joke but he reluctantly let the boy have that one.
As the two boys returned to the path once more and began trekking back towards the dorms, neither of them acknowledged that the gap Todoroki was supposed to maintain between him and Bakugo by order of the blond had grown just a tad shorter.
Tsuyu was in a surprisingly good mood that day.
Despite her difficulties during the week, a good few sleeps after chatting with Tooru had done wonders. With it now being the weekend, she hoped to use a little of her free time to just relax with some of her partners and enjoy the relative peace despite their frantic lesson pacing.
After what Ochako and Tooru had sent out yesterday in their group chat, she was tempted to make good on her promise and add green lipstick to both girls. When the pair didn't respond to her offers last night she'd held back from breaking down Tooru's door to join them. Instead, she planned to seek out one of her other partners today and see if he was ready for things to get a little more intense.
Arriving at her boyfriend's dorm door, Tsuyu knocked politely and waited for his response.
"It's open." The only male voice of the many she'd fallen in love with called out.
Tsuyu opened and closed Izuku's door as she entered, noticing the boy was engrossed in his laptop despite acknowledging her presence.
"Hey Izuku, ribbit." Tsuyu called out, walking inside casually.
"Hi Tsu." Izuku's smile widened as he glanced over at her briefly. "One~e second."
Tsuyu took a seat on Izuku's bed as his attention drifted to the new looking notepad he was working on. Before she had time to ask him about it, he finished whatever he was scribbling and swivelled to face her.
"H-Hey Tsu." He smiled, his voice faltering a little as he saw her reclined on her arms on his mattress. "What's up?"
"Nothing much." Tsuyu chuckled. "Just a little bored, wanted to see if you wanted to do something together today."
She giggled when she deliberately adjusted her hips, widening her legs ever so slightly, and made Izuku audibly gulp.
"W-Wow um… T-Tsu I… I'd love to but um… n-now isn't really a great time." He explained, double checking the clock in the corner of his screen.
"Oh?" Tsuyu quirked her head. "Got better plans?" She teased lightly.
"N-No, just um… prior ones." Izuku sighed. "I'm… expecting a video call."
The way Izuku's whole body tensed slightly made Tsuyu pause for a second.
"Is it your mom? Are you not ready to introduce us, ribbit?" She asked curiously.
"N-No," Izuku denied but didn't expand on his answer.
"Your dad?" Tsuyu queried again, thinking about the only other person who she knew wasn't local the boy might call.
"No," Izuku looked a little confused himself at that shaking his head with a weak chuckle. "God no."
Tsuyu remained silent now, waiting for the boy to explain himself instead of continuing her guess streak. For his part, Izuku was rubbing the back of his neck nervously and looking anywhere other than his girlfriend. It was clear he didn't want to say anything but why was he looking like the picture of guilt?
He opened his mouth to begin explaining only for his laptop to start chiming.
The pair directed their attention back to the device as Izuku braced himself for whatever came next. On screen was Melissa Shield's picture in a circular icon awaiting his input to either accept or deny the connection. He shot Tsuyu and apologetic look while his hand itched to answer the waiting girl.
"It's rude to keep a girl waiting Izuku, ribbit." Tsuyu gestured to the laptop while stepping out of view of the camera.
Izuku felt his nerves grow as Tsuyu's neutral voice didn't give him a clue as to her thoughts right now. He decided to bite the bullet and just answer the call with Melissa with Tsuyu here, even if he knew it would likely require an explanation before long.
"Hey Izuku!" Melissa's cheerful voice came through clearly as a full video feed of the girl at her desk appeared on screen. She was dressed in the same garb she wore back when they first met on I-Island though it definitely seemed a tad ruffled and grubby after what he assumed was a hard day working on cutting edge tech.
"H-Hey Melissa." Izuku smiled nervously. "Glad we can finally chat again."
"Urgh, I know." Melissa sighed huffily with a shake of her head. "Sorry, it's been kind of mad here recently. With everything going on right now in Japan, I-Island's fabrication district has been pressed to its limits to provide support gear for heroes just as fast as it gets used up. Some of us students have been helping for extra credit so it's been crazy."
"Right, right. We've been kinda busy training here too. Mr Aizawa's been pushing us to our limits and I've kinda collapsed after training some days." Izuku chuckled weakly, shooting Tsuyu a nervous look the girl didn't react to.
"Well make sure you take that rest seriously. You need to keep up your strength after all." Melissa lightly chastised.
"I will." Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "So um… h-how have you been?"
Melissa's shoulders visibly sagged.
"Honestly… I've… I've been a lot better." She said with a weariness that Izuku could practically feel through the screen. "Things are… I… I'm…" Izuku's breath caught when he heard the tell-tale hiccup that everyone made when trying to speak while holding back tears.
"I-It's okay Melissa. Take your time." Izuku offered, his focus solely on the screen now.
"S-Sorry," Melissa sniffled, trying to control her breathing. "Just… i-it's just been a lot and you're the first… o-only person I can… talk to about this."
Izuku shot Tsuyu a glance out of the corner of his eye. He knew he should speak up about her presence but it was too late at this point. When Melissa took off her glasses and reached for a tissue, he sent her a pleading look.
Tsuyu admittedly felt a tad guilty for cutting into whatever this was, but she wanted answers from her boyfriend. He was clearly hiding something about this connection for a reason and considering what he went through with the girl during the I-Island incident she wanted to make sure someone else wasn't cluing themselves into how wonderful her boyfriend was; even if it was too late for them.
Relenting to Izuku's unasked request, Tsuyu decided on a compromise. Instead of leaving, she'd make her presence known in a way that covered her boyfriend's ass.
Walking over to Izuku's dorm door, she rapped on it three times loudly to announce her presence.
Izuku made a small show of looking over to the door before back at his laptop screen.
"O-Oh uh, one second." He called out. "Sorry, Melissa, be right back."
"T-That's okay." Melissa waved him off, still wanting to gather herself so the extra few moments to do so were appreciated.
Izuku muted the conversation and quickly walked over to Tsuyu, whispering to her despite being able to freely talk.
"Tsu, look, I-I know how this looks b-but-"
Tsuyu reached out and shushed the mumbling boy with a finger.
"Izuku, nothing's going on between you two, right, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked neutrally, not helping the greenette's blood pressure.
"N-No!" Izuku denied outright. "I-I'll explain more later but Melissa, she's… she's been going through a rough patch ever since we visited I-Island. We've been talking sometimes but things got busy recently and I forgot to tell you all and-"
Tsuyu put her finger back on his mouth.
"Are you happy to tell her I'm your girlfriend, yes or no?"
"Y-Yes." Izuku nodded quickly. "I mean… if I'm allowed to."
"You are." Tsuyu nodded, "but ask her to keep it to herself all the same."
"Okay, sure." Izuku agreed quickly. "So… a-are you staying?"
"I would prefer it." Tsuyu stated evenly.
"If… she asks you to leave… will you?" Izuku braced himself for the answer. He knew he was asking a lot from his girlfriend considering the apparent situation but he didn't want to jeopardize Melissa's trust over this.
"If she asks." Tsuyu acquiesced.
Izuku supposed that was the best he could hope for at this point.
"Okay, just, let me go warn her." He relented, returning to his chair and sitting down, spotting Melissa's more schooled face light up a little at his return. Unmuting himself, he spoke up. "Hey Melissa, just real quick; my um… girlfriend wants to hang out with me today, do you mind if she um… sits in until we're finished?"
"You got a girlfriend?!" Melissa's voice rang out. "Oh my god, it really has been too long. Can I meet her? Wait, no, I look a mess."
"You look fine Melissa." Izuku smiled warmly, glancing over at Tsuyu as his heart settled a little. "If you'd like I'm sure she wouldn't mind saying 'Hi'."
Melissa eagerly watched the screen as Izuku beckoned someone over from off screen. A small frown appeared on her face when an unfamiliar girl stepped into view however.
"Hi, I'm Tsuyu Asui but call me 'Tsu', I don't believe we had the pleasure of meeting, ribbit." Tsuyu greeted with a wave as she stood at Izuku's side.
Melissa's smile was back in place in a second as she greeted the girl warmly regardless.
"Nope, I'd definitely recall meeting you." She smiled. "So, you and Izuku, huh?"
"Yup." Tsuyu smiled honestly. "I kinda fell for him a while back, the girlfriend thing is still sorta new to me too."
"Awww, how long?" Melissa pressed, wanting more happy details to light up one of the few joys in her life at the moment.
"Hmmm, about a couple of weeks?" Izuku offered.
"It's been three weeks exactly today, ribbit." Tsuyu stated.
"Phew." Melissa exaggerated a sigh of relief. "Least I know you weren't hiding her from me last time we spoke."
"N-No." Izuku chuckled as his cheeks flushed. "I-It was kind of a surprise to me when it happened too."
"I kind of ambushed him with a confession." Tsuyu stated, even if she was stretching the timeline out a little through ambiguity. "He's cute when he's embarrassed."
"That's adorable." Melissa cooed.
"A-Anyway, enough about us." Izuku shook his head. "Are you okay? You were saying something earlier."
"Oh, that?" It was Melissa's turn to act cagey now. "That's just… that was nothing. Me getting silly over some little things, you know."
"Melissa." Tsuyu stated calmly. "You don't have to pretend on my behalf. We may not have met on I-Island but I was there when everything happened with you guys. I'm in the same class as Izuku, Ochako and everyone, I just couldn't get a ticket for the preview."
"Oh? Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't want to assume." Melissa apologised quickly. "You were… probably there for the barbeque All Might threw to lift everyone's spirits after the attack, weren't you."
"I was." Tsuyu nodded. "Ochako told me all about what happened then. You were all very brave that day."
"Thanks." Melissa smiled weakly. "Sorry I wasn't there. I was… visiting my father."
"How is he now? Doing better?" Izuku asked.
"He's… healed." Melissa sighed, biting her lip softly. "But… I haven't seen him since… he was taken to prison."
"Oh." Izuku heart dropped for the girl. Tsuyu didn't know the man personally from the experience but she knew of David Shield's work with All Might and from the way Melissa acted it was clear this was a great loss for her. "Will you be able to visit him at least?"
"Eventually, maybe." She shrugged. "But… regardless, I'll only be able to visit him for the next few months even if that happens."
"Wait, why?" Izuku's brow furrowed in confusion.
"Oh, I… I was going to tell you before but um… I don't think I'm going to be allowed to stay on I-Island anymore."
"What?!" Izuku's mouth dropped open. "W-Why?"
"I-It's… w-well… t-they think I'm just going to turn out like him. O-Or at least they don't… trust me." Melissa felt her mask slipping. She really didn't want to break down in front of Izuku's girlfriend and seem even more pathetic but she'd been bottling this up for well over a month now.
"Did they really say that?" Izuku asked, pity and worry clear in his eyes even through the digital lens.
"W-Well no." Melissa admitted. "But it's all there: my favourite teacher told me to 'make preparations', security are watching my every move, and everyone else in my class has been scouted by at least one of the companies on the island. If I graduate this spring without a job lined up here, I'll be forced to leave, and if I leave, I can't see papa anymore since he can't leave the island."
"He's still a scientist." Izuku realised. In order to prevent information leaks, all I-Island scientists can't leave the island as a rule. That rule appeared to extend to if they're arrested too, even if they no longer officially worked for the island.
"Mmmhmm." Melissa sniffed, feeling her tears prickle at the corner of her eyes again. "Y-You already know how I haven't been able to focus in class a-and they took my lab a-a-and…" The poor girl's composure completely broke here as tears began rolling down her cheeks.
Izuku felt his hands flex in useless frustration and Tsuyu let out a ribbit of sympathy as she watched the girl lose the battle against herself.
"I-It's… i-it's not f-f-fair." Melissa cried somewhat petulantly. Izuku wouldn't begrudge her that. Her whole world was currently being taken from her and he didn't have much to offer other than his unwavering support.
"Melissa…" He called out softly, hoping to try and reach the girl somehow. "I know things seem… really, really bad right now. I know it sounds stupid, but you're allowed to feel this way. Let yourself just… experience all this pain and frustration and anger you're probably feeling right now, okay?"
The blonde girl sucked in a breath and held it long enough to give Izuku a shaky nod before her sobs burst forth again.
"Good." Izuku smiled weakly. "Once you're done, and all your tears have worn themselves out, you're going to pick yourself back up like the strong, brilliant support technician I know you are and you're going to start fixing this."
"I-I can't." Melissa blubbered. "I don't k-know… I…"
"I don't know either." Izuku admitted, understanding where the girl was going. "But no matter what, I'm going to be by your side while we figure this out. If I can help in any way, please let me know. I'm sure All Might, or maybe Mr Nezu, can do… something." Izuku was clutching at straws a little. All Might's influence was fast fading and even during the event itself in the summer he couldn't get David off the hook for his part in the heist gone wrong.
"Hmmm," Tsuyu pondered with a finger on her chin. "Ochako mentioned you were a support technician, or at least, planned to be an official one once you graduated. Are you any good?" She asked abruptly.
"Wh-Wha?" Melissa was a little struck dumb by the question.
"Tsuyu, she's um… pretty great." Izuku spoke up, a little confused as to why Tsuyu was asking this now but trusting his girlfriend had a point to this. "She made this really cool gauntlet that protected my hand and allowed me to use my quirk at full strength without injuring myself. A-And she's won tons of awards too."
"Mmmhmm." Melissa confirmed with a nod of her head.
"That's good." Tsuyu nodded, "What about your dad; do you know how long he's been sentenced for, ribbit?"
"Er… I… I think about… f-five years, maybe?" Melissa replied, not sure why the girl was asking now.
"So not the best but definitely not the worst." Tsuyu wobbled her head. "That's plenty of time for you to pick yourself up and make a name for yourself. Prove to everyone they were wrong about Melissa Shield from outside I-Island until your dad's released and you can see him again."
Tsuyu knew she had the girl's attention as she watched her try to reign in her tears and control her breathing.
"B-But… no one-"
"I happen to know someone who's looking to create a variety of start-up businesses and has plenty of cash to do it with." Tsuyu smiled. "I'd have to talk to them first, but I'm pretty sure so long as you agree to a few things she'd be more than happy to have someone of your talent on our team."
Izuku didn't need anymore than that to realise exactly what Tsuyu was suggesting. Having Momo bankroll whatever incredible new tech Melissa could come up with would be an incredible boon not just for them and to get Melissa's reputation back up, but to have some significant clout and business under Momo's name and not her parents'; it was an easy win-win scenario for everyone!
"I know who she's talking about." Izuku's smiled brilliantly as he tried to push this newfound feeling of hope through his laptop toward the despondent girl. "It's a great idea and I'm sure she'll make you an offer."
"No…" Melissa shook her head weakly. "That… that sounds…"
"Too good, ribbit?" Tsuyu finished for her. "Yeah, probably, but I'm sure she could drive you like a workhorse if it'd make you feel better. Not that she'd want to." She giggled. "If you're Izuku and Ochako's friend then you're my friend and theirs too. You don't deserve everything I've heard today and I know that Izuku would've made the same offer if he'd remembered before me."
"A-Absolutely." Izuku nodded hastily, though he knew it might've taken him a lot longer to get back to his blond friend as relying on Momo's money still didn't register as an option in his head.
The pair watched as cogs began turning in the girl's head.
"I… I still need to… finish at the academy first. G-Get my license." She croaked.
"Not a problem I'm sure." Tsuyu nodded. "We still need to get things checked with her on our end so why don't you and Izuku catch up quickly while I go ask her."
"A-Are you sure?" Izuku asked nervously, the second implication clear in his question.
"I trust you can cheer her up without me getting in the way." Tsuyu smiled before leaning down and snagging a kiss from his lips before walking away. Izuku watched after her dumbly as the door swung shut behind her, the girl likely having left to find Momo.
"I-I think you've found a k-keeper." Melissa chuckled wetly.
Izuku responded in kind, still a tad in disbelief himself.
"Y-Yeah." He smiled. "Oh, but um… c-could you keep it quiet please? We're not quite telling everyone yet."
Melissa chuckled bitterly.
"Who the fuck am I gonna tell?" She sighed. "You're… you're the only friend I've got left. E-Everyone else I was remotely close to bailed after…"
"Yeah… I remember." Izuku sighed. It had been tough for Melissa to admit that she hadn't had the greatest number of friends to begin with to the greenette who was mildly stunned when he heard that tidbit during their first chat. Come the second time they spoke, everyone had already begun distancing themselves from her. He knew from personal experience it was hard making friends when you were quirkless but Melissa seemed so approachable and bubbly. While he'd hoped she enjoyed a better experience than him growing up, she was drifting into dangerously familiar territory for his liking.
"S-Sorry." Melissa apologised quickly. "S-Shouldn't have snapped."
"No, it's okay." Izuku accepted. "You're… going through some really rough stuff and… I know how dark everything must feel right now. Like… there's no way out and everyone's against you. You need to know though, that no matter what happens, I will always be here for you! You don't have to go through this alone, and I intend to make sure you won't."
Melissa felt her breath catch in a way that wasn't due to her tears. She knew All Might was his inspiration for being a hero, but in that moment, however briefly, she truly believed Izuku's borrowed words as if they were his own.
A small chuckle broke free from her throat instead of another sob as she shook her head fondly.
"Izuku… y-you're going to make an amazing pro one day." She didn't want to say hero; he already was one to her.
"And you're gonna be one of my top supporters, creating amazing new gear and showing everyone else that they're wrong to underestimate people like us!"
Melissa smiled, feeling hope swell in her chest once more. She didn't quite know what Izuku meant by 'people like us' but that was a question for when she didn't feel like curling into the smallest ball possible.
"R-Right!" She nodded as firmly as she could, wiping at her tears. "Urgh, I'm such a mess. I-I probably didn't make a great first impression, huh?"
"Don't worry about it." Izuku shook his head with a smile. "Tsu likes you, I can tell."
"That's something at least." Melissa chuckled weakly. "I-I'm gonna want that full story at some point."
Izuku shook his head fondly while also internally panicking about how he could possibly explain everything that happened in the past month or so.
"M-Maybe once you get here we'll have a catch-up day." He suggested.
"T-That… that sounds lovely." Melissa smiled honestly. "I know it's silly but… just having this semblance of a plan now… it's helping. G-Graduate, come to Japan, a-and go from there."
"Right." Izuku nodded. "We'll be here to support you so that you can support us."
"I'll h-have to make Tsu something nice as thanks." Melissa chuckled. "W-Won't be until I leave though. My research got confiscated and everything I make here is claimed as I-Island property so I've been unable to make you another gauntlet or improve on it, sorry."
"Don't worry about it." Izuku waved away. "Just… keep all your plans in your head so they don't get anything else."
"Got that right." Melissa sighed, feeling her tears ebb away as her redemption plan began taking shape. "Thanks again Izuku."
"It's no problem, really." Izuku sent her as earnest a smile as he could.
The door handle jiggled once more as Izuku's attention was drawn to it with Tsuyu stepping inside, a happy smile on her face.
"Momo gave the go ahead, ribbit." She nodded. "Pass on her details so those two can talk."
"That's great!" Izuku's smile grew into a wide grin as he quickly copied Momo's mobile number to his laptop and sent it to Melissa in their chat window.
"Momo… why does that name sound familiar?" Melissa puzzled for a moment.
"You met her on I-Island." Tsuyu called out as she stepped back into view. "Momo Yaoyorozu."
"H-Her?! Oh, she was so nice." Melissa smiled at the memory. "W-Wait…" She paused as another memory clicked into place. "Oh um… s-sorry I… I don't think-"
"She's not working for her parents either." Tsuyu cut in, spotting the girl's sudden hesitation once she heard the Yaoyorozu name attached to the offer. "She'll explain more when you talk but you won't have to deal with any of that legal bullshit she knows her parents try to pull."
"You can trust her." Izuku sent her a genuine smile. "She's trying to be a hero just like us after all."
Melissa bit her lip. She'd heard all the rumors about working for the Yaoyorozu group the same as everyone else in her class, and the hints dropped by her instructors even before her life had been turned upside down were something to take into consideration. But this was Izuku and his girlfriend that were vouching to her specifically, not her parents. Meeting the girl herself on the trip she'd had her apprehensions of course, but if she didn't already know her name, she would've been just another amazing hero student that knew Izuku.
"O-Okay." Melissa nodded slowly. "I trust you two."
"You won't regret it, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled, closing her eyes as she did.
"You can count on all of us." Izuku clenched his fist in determination.
"T-Thanks." The American girl brushed the remaining unshed tears out of her eyes. "Both of you. I… I really needed this boost."
"Don't mention it," Tsuyu waved away. "We're heroes, helping out is what we do, but we're also friends. At least, I hope so."
"Yes!" Melissa smiled gratefully.
The trio spoke for a few minutes more about things but it was clear Melissa didn't have the energy to continue their conversation for much longer which the two hero students fully understood. After unloading all her emotions, anyone would feel exhausted and Tsuyu could really empathise with what happened to herself earlier in the week.
With a wave, the three said their goodbyes. As the connection between them closed, Melissa allowed all remaining strength to drop from her figure. She'd been handed a lifeline from a source she'd never expected in Izuku's girlfriend; 'Tsuyu' was it again? At first she'd been a little wary of the girl when she'd appeared on screen, not knowing if she was a fellow student at UA like Izuku or a civilian, but what really shook her was that it wasn't Ochako.
She wasn't an idiot and noticed the clear embarrassment and awkwardness the gravity girl had struggled through all day around Izuku before the party that night where everything went so dreadfully wrong. Melissa hoped Ochako, Yaoyorozu, Jiro, and the rest of Izuku's male friends she'd briefly met were doing okay, or at least, better than her.
With a new connection to make to Yaoyorozu, Melissa felt the fiery hope that lingered in her chest that the pair had stoked continue to burn. Her dreams wouldn't be snuffed out no matter what. She was going to make sure of that and become the best support technician in the world with her hero gadgets helping to save as many people as she could, that was her pledge!
With her strength returning, Melissa smartened herself up once again before punching in the contact number she'd gotten into her phone and pressing 'call'.
Back in Izuku's room, he breathed a great sigh of relief himself now the video chat was over. He was more than happy to support his friend but his adrenaline had been running high when she'd called with Tsuyu present.
"Well, now that that's wrapped up, you want to tell me why you looked so guilty, ribbit?" Tsuyu's voice queried from his side.
The boy let out a sigh as he'd expected this line of questioning, he just knew all the stress and misinterpretation could've been avoided if he'd only remembered to tell them about this.
"S-Sure. Do you mind if we…" He gestured to the bed, wanting to stretch his legs a little as well as sit next to Tsuyu while he detailed everything.
The frog girl nodded and soon the pair were sitting side-by-side on the edge of his bed, the long-haired greenette looking expectantly at the short haired one.
"I know things looked a little bad at first." Izuku gathered his courage to start. "I mean… I've seen the trope: girlfriend walks in on boyfriend talking to another girl..."
"It was something that crossed my mind, yes." Tsuyu nodded. "I was pretty sure there was a valid explanation, but I did want to hear it from your own mouth that it wasn't that. That's all I really needed." She explained.
Izuku chuckled weakly.
"Sorry, wish I'd known that else I wouldn't have gotten so panicked." He admitted.
"It's alright." Tsuyu shrugged. "I'm more concerned with everything I learned about. You seemed to be hiding something at first which is what made me suspicious. Hearing about everything made it all clear though."
"Yeah… I… promised not to tell anyone else about her… struggles." Izuku admitted. "We exchanged information before we parted on I-Island and kept in contact every now and then. Mostly it was just emails to start but then we started chatting when we could both spare the time. It was nice to talk to somebody outside the hero course that still knew all about it."
"I'll bet." Tsuyu nodded. "As much as I love chatting to my family about stuff, it does feel like they just smile and nod sometimes no matter how much passion I try to convey."
The one-for-all user agreed. "Melissa shared things that had been happening since we visited; how her classes and research projects had been going and stuff. The more times we talked though the… less optimistic things got." He sighed. "There was… also a part of me that… felt really guilty for what I said to her on the island."
"Ribbit?"
"You know all about… my life before All Might. About how I was… quirkless?" Tsuyu nodded. "Well Melissa… she didn't have an All Might to pass on a quirk to her; she's quirkless. When we talked before the party that night, and after things started going wrong, she wanted to help but… all I could see was the danger she was in because… she lacked a quirk like me."
"I see." Tsuyu said neutrally.
"We wouldn't have succeeded without her though." Izuku stressed. "So I know I was wrong to say those things but… it was because I know how strong I am now with this one quirk compared to… where I was before."
"It's okay Izuku. I understand, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "You've got that perspective so you know how different it can be on both ends of the scale. I can only guess but you said it to protect her, not to disparage her." She received a nod from the boy. "Don't hold it against yourself. You're right to acknowledge that there is a factual difference between people with quirks and without. I wouldn't ask a quirkless Izuku to swim down into a sunken ship with me, but I would ask him to monitor my equipment and keep me safe. To be honest, I'd probably do the same to you now; I'm pretty sure One-For-All doesn't give you gills."
"No, it doesn't." Izuku chuckled.
"People have different strengths with or without quirks and they should be acknowledged. You were only looking out for your friend, and to me, Melissa doesn't seem like the type to hold it against you, especially when you've been such a good friend to her since then."
"Yeah," Izuku conceded. "I mean, I'm trying to be. There's only so much I can do."
"That's why you have us, ribbit," Tsuyu chuckled. "I mean, even for all your mighty quirk power, you're still nothing before the might of Momo's money."
"I really hope they can work something out." The greenette said optimistically.
"I'm sure they will." Tsuyu comforted. "I do wonder though, why didn't you just explain this to me from the beginning?" Tsuyu asked him curiously.
"I… didn't know how to." Izuku chuckled weakly. "I mean… she's an amazingly intelligent, girl with a bright future ahead of her that… um… t-to most would appear really pretty suddenly calling me out of the blue. It looks really bad if I um… declined your suggestion to talk to her instead."
"I can see how most girls might get jealous about that, ribbit." Tsuyu conceded that point to her boyfriend. "But I trust you Izuku." She reached out to cup his face. "I know you wouldn't do something like chase other skirts when you've already got all of us."
"I'm so lucky to have found even just one of you." Izuku smiled.
"Flattery might get you somewhere, ribbit." Tsuyu grinned, leaning in to give the boy a small kiss on the lips. "Won't stop me calling you an idiot for worrying about this though."
"S-Sorry." Izuku apologised again. "I should've told you all earlier… she just wanted to keep it between us. With our schedules the way they are, we barely talk as it is and she didn't even know about you or anyone else since we've… um… you know."
"Fucked?" Tsuyu offered.
"I-I was going to say 'started going out'." Izuku flushed a deep red.
"Ah," Tsuyu acknowledged. "Well 'fucked' is more appropriate for what's about to happen next anyway."
Izuku barely had time to process what he just heard before his eyes widened in surprise as Tsuyu pushed him down on his back and into his mattress. Despite the odd situation, it had been dealt with appropriately, and now, Tsuyu was going to claim what she came here to get.
When Sunday rolled around, everyone was content to do their own thing for the day.
Izuku and the rest of the group that had offered to teach Koda what they knew had grouped up early and headed out to one of the gyms. The rest of the class took it easy and either continued relaxing to recover from the week prior or finished up any homework they had lest they earn a second week of hell by drawing Aizawa's ire.
Mina was quite content to do the former and just chill in her room for the day mostly doing nothing. It was rare for her to get some downtime with all the studying she'd been doing recently but had decided to give herself a little break after passing that surprise test.
It seemed one of her girlfriends had other ideas though as her presence had been requested for a favour she needed to keep absolutely private between the two of them.
That's how Mina found herself standing outside Kyoka's door after lunch having knocked to alert the girl to her presence.
"Pinky's delivery service." Mina called out.
"C-Come in." Kyoka's nervous sounding voice called out.
Curious already, Mina wasted no time opening the door carefully and slipped inside, quirking a brow as she observed the darkness.
"Kyoka? Something up?" Mina called out as she stepped round the door and closed it behind her.
"Y-Yeah, everything's fine." Kyoka's voice rang out again.
The lights were off and the curtains were drawn but Mina could spot her girlfriend's outline sitting on the edge of her bed.
"You wanna be an edgelord today or can I turn on some lights?" Mina asked.
"Leave them off." Kyoka ordered. "I-I did it for a reason."
"Well colour me intrigued." Mina chuckled, stepping forward cautiously in case there was any obstructions on the ground; she knew she'd faceplant the floor pretty hard in her own room with her clothes currently lying everywhere. "So~… what's the deal my cheeky Vixen?"
"W-Well um…" Kyoka started, unsure on how to ask Mina a request like this. "Y-You're like… um… quite comfortable with doing more… weird stuff, right?"
"Ummm, if we're talking bedroom stuff then I'm down to clown for most things really." Mina pondered, taking a seat on the end of Kyoka's bed before sliding along it to rub shoulders with her. "Got something freaky you wanna try out?" Mina grinned, her voice teasing and a tad eager.
"S-Sort of…" Kyoka admitted. This was out there for her but probably stupid and tame for Mina. She picked up the device she'd borrowed from Momo's stash, bit her lip, and then placed it in the pinkette's lap. "I-I want you to um… h-have… sex-with-me-with-that."
Even though it was dark, Kyoka knew her face was bright red as she clutched her hands on her knees, her shorts wrinkling in her grip.
Mina blinked dumbfoundedly for a second, just comprehending the muttered request and what was just thrust into her possession. Reaching down she felt a much improved version of the strap-on Momo told her she'd developed. She couldn't help but giggle as she rolled the fake balls around and compare the texture and firmness against Izuku's own rod now she had some experience with it.
"Are you gonna help or not!" Kyoka raised her voice. She guessed Mina's mirth wasn't aimed at her request but she felt very self-conscious right now.
"Woah girl." Mina leant away from the mildly hostile purplette. "Chill, I'm just checking out this awesome new toy you gave me. If I'm gonna dick you down, I gotta know what kinda equipment I'm handlin'." Mina giggled again.
"S-Shut up!" Kyoka grit her teeth. "If you're gonna just make this into one big joke-"
"Okay!" Mina reached out to clasp her thigh. "Okay, I'm sorry. This situation's just a little weird and funny, I can't help it."
"Well then help it… p-please." Kyoka sighed.
"Okay, I got it." Mina squeezed just a little to reassure her girlfriend. "Before we get down to business, you wanna tell me what this is all about? I'm guessing it has to do with a fluffy green-haired boyfriend we kinda share."
"You know already." Kyoka sighed again. "I'm… going through some stuff and just… w-want to test a few things but… without him."
"Hence the pee-pee." Mina wobbled it in her hand for a laugh though the effect was lost due to the low light.
"R-Right… a-and you um… you kinda have the same sorta hair style and are the closest in height and build and-"
"I see, you want to do a bit of light roleplay." Mina offered.
"I-In a way." Kyoka admitted in a small voice. "Y-You um… don't have to talk in his voice or stuff like that."
"Pretty sure I couldn't even if I tried." Mina giggled.
When a small silence settled over the pair, Mina reached over for Kyoka's other shoulder and pulled her in for a sideways hug.
"You know you don't have to force yourself, right? Just because most of us want the 'dicku' doesn't mean you have to too."
"I know," Kyoka nodded. "It's fine, O-Ochako helped me figure some stuff out."
"Ah, I'll just shut up then." Mina chuckled. "You think you'll be good for the sleepover next week? I can try and keep the 'dicku' all for myself if you're still not ready."
"Yeah, just… don't send him my way if you can… o-okay? Truths are fine probably but…"
"I got you babe, don't worry." Mina gave her another squeeze which Kyoka returned by wrapping a jack around her extended arm and returning the gesture. "Right! So, any other requests before we begin? I wanna really sink into the role before I… sink into you."
"I will gag you." Kyoka's glare cut through the darkness.
"Yeah, you're probably right, Izuku wouldn't be the kind to make jokes." Mina chuckled, rising to her feet, toy in hand. "Maybe I should gag you though?" Mina smirked. "Get some cuffs out and really-"
"N-No." Kyoka shook her head. "J-Just um… n-normal."
"Got it, one bland missionary fuck cummin' up." The pinkette declared sliding her trousers and knickers down before stepping out of them.
Kyoka didn't bother to respond to that, instead too focused on hesitantly stripping herself completely and getting into position with her head on her pillow.
As Mina finished disrobing and sliding the toy into herself, securing it in place with the straps, she couldn't help but find this whole situation a bit… clinical. She knew Kyoka wanted to experiment with this but if it didn't feel natural. Even if they did this then what would it matter when the real thing came around and it was different?
Her lack of ability to replicate Izuku's voice wouldn't stop her from the path she decided to tread next. Even if she got a few things wrong, Mina figured she knew her boyfriend well enough by now to be able to give an acceptable performance.
With Kyoka settled and waiting, Mina crawled into the bed and between her girlfriend's legs as best she could; they were relatively closed considering all their previous shared dalliances. It didn't matter right now, instead, Mina placed her knees either side of Kyoka's hips instead, the cock jiggling over the petite girl's stomach while Mina leant down and began her performance.
"H-Hi um… K-Kyoka." Mina spoke in a somewhat deeper voice. It was clear she was deliberately changing it but with hers and Izuku's voices so close in pitch, she knew she'd be unable to mimic him so she chose to just deepen her normal voice.
It definitely didn't have the intended effect though as Kyoka laughed in a knee-jerk reaction that saw the pinkette covered in spittle before the punkette could cover her mouth.
Mina admittedly saw the funny side and let out a few giggles while using one hand to clean herself up as Kyoka tried to control her outburst.
"T-T-That's your Izuku?!" Kyoka managed to get out.
"Oh shush, his voice is hard for me to do!" Mina chuckled.
"W-What's next?" Kyoka asked before trying very hard to get her breathing under control for a moment. Her own voice deepened as she tried her hand at Izuku's voice. "H-Hey sweet cheeks, h-how about you come float away with me."
Mina couldn't help but laugh at Kyoka's even worse impression.
"W-What is that?! Are you trying to be Midori hitting on Ochako?"
"Well if you guessed it then it wasn't completely crap." Kyoka replied, back to her regular laughing volume.
The two girls just enjoyed the moment briefly, both letting their laughter come to an end only for one small chuckle to stir the other back up. It went back and forth for a few minutes before they both finally reached the end of their gigglefit.
"I told you, you don't have to put on a voice." Kyoka shook her head.
"Well no," Mina agreed. "But work with me. If you two are gonna connect then you need to connect as people too. You can't just use him like a sex toy and toss him away when you're done; there's a sweet, adorable idiot attached to that dick you know."
"Sh-Shut up." Kyoka blushed, "I wasn't gonna-"
"Then prove it." Mina challenged. "Do a little roleplay. It'll be fun and you'll see if you're happy with more than just the 'dicku'."
"If I say 'yes' will you stop saying that!" Kyoka groaned, though using it as an excuse to accept.
"Only for today." Mina winked.
"Urgh, fine, whatever." Kyoka scoffed lightly. "B-But don't just make jokes and stuff like you normally do. I-If you're gonna do this then… you… have to really try to act like him."
"I'll do my best." Mina grinned, glad she at least got this concession out of the girl.
Clearing her throat, Mina tried to put herself in Izuku's mind-set. Smart but not brash, strong but earnest, caring to a fault and in utter disbelief Kyoka wanted to do anything naughty with him after making herself plenty clear.
"H-Hi Kyoka." Mina tried again, though she still got a small smile out of the punkette from what she could tell.
"H-Hi um… I-Izuku." Kyoka replied.
The two sat there awkwardly for a moment, both waiting for the other to say something next.
"So… I um… j-just to be clear… you uh, are okay with… this?" Mina asked, thrusting her hips lightly as the fake cock and balls wobbled.
Kyoka glanced down at Mina's temporary member but in the process caught sight of her breasts just hanging down towards her, begging to be groped or played with. Figuring it worked the first time, Kyoka closed her eyes and pictured Izuku in her mind's eye with a small sigh.
"I-I am." Kyoka gulped nervously. "J-Just… please be um… g-gentle. I'm um… n-nervous."
"That's okay." Mina chuckled. "I-I am too. I didn't know you um… developed feelings for me."
"Can you blame me? You made it um… r-really fucking hard not to." Kyoka admitted.
Mina admittedly had to hold back a double entendre at that. Her girlfriend seemed to be getting into things and she wondered if she could gain a little insight while they had their fun. It would definitely add to the girl's confidence if she could talk about her feelings to a fake Izuku without worry.
"I'm sorry, I know you all um… s-say nice things about me but I really don't see them sometimes." Mina admitted, continuing her roleplay. "I thought you wanted nothing to do with me."
"You're an idiot." Kyoka scoffed.
"T-That's not a nice thing!" Mina chuckled weakly.
"Then don't be an idiot."
"Oh… o-okay." Mina decided to back off just a little. Izuku was fine with teasing but putting him down needlessly like this was no basis for a romantic encounter.
"Urgh just," Kyoka reached out with her arm hand and touched Mina's side, sliding her hand comfortingly up and down. "L-Look… you um… you just… get me. A-At least a certain part of me anyway that the others don't. You're… strong but… you don't scare me. You're not this like, overly macho guy and you're in touch with your emotions more than any of the other dudes. Grow a pair of tits and lose the prick and I'd've jumped on you like the others have."
"P-Please no. I like my penis where it is." Mina chuckled weakly.
"Y-Yeah um…" Kyoka's hand drifted down to fondle the toy between Mina's legs. As she touched it and imagined it was flesh and blood beneath her fingers tips attached to Izuku, she found herself not repulsed by the idea. Her breathing sped up slightly as she just allowed herself to explore a little more. "You're… a good guy Izuku, a-and I um… wanna share this with you."
"A-Are you sure?" Mina asked, staying in character. "I-I really like you too Kyoka but um… w-with everything you said, I thought you didn't want anything to do with me, or well, men in general… o-or me with Momo for that matter."
"We're just testing the waters. Don't get ahead of yourself!" Kyoka scolded. "I-If you wanna touch Momo then you still gotta impress me first."
"S-Sorry!" Mina apologised quickly, much in the way Izuku did still. "I-I just want things to be clear. I've… been thinking about you a lot too. W-What it would be like to… hold you and um… k-kiss you."
Kyoka felt her breath catch and her core clench. This reaction both scared and excited her and she couldn't help licking her lips in anticipation.
"W-Why don't you um… f-find out." She offered.
Mina didn't need any more convincing before leaning down and capturing Kyoka's lips between her own, the pair allowing their tongues to tentatively touch before sinking into each other's mouths to explore.
Kyoka, admittedly, was a little confused with Izuku descended to kiss her, feeling a set of breasts bump and press against her own. When she opened her eyes, she remembered it was Mina and not Izuku that was ontop of her right now. It sent a small shiver of both relief and disappointment through her in that moment. With relief overpowering by just tad, she allowed herself to indulge in Mina's assets with a few gropes.
For her part, Mina just let Kyoka get her handsy girlfriend have her fun before pulling back to sit up, grabbing both the punkette's wrists and instead placing them on her hips.
"Izuku doesn't have those." She teased in her normal voice
"Then don't touch me with them." Kyoka pouted. "Distracting."
"Can do." Mina saluted cheekily.
Kyoka shot her a small glare before the pinkette shuffled back on the bed, lifting one of her legs and sliding it between Kyoka's to pry them open before she settled in. For her part, Kyoka closed her eyes again to restore Izuku's imaginary visage.
With one hand, Mina ran her fake penis up and down Kyoka's pussy, testing to see if her girlfriend was ready.
"G-Go ahead." Kyoka offered, spreading her legs just a bit wider.
Mina didn't know if it was because the girl was nervous, not thinking or what but she could clearly tell if she pushed in now it'd hurt.
Returning to her Izuku persona, she tried to let her know in character.
"I um… think I should get some lube or um… maybe I should d-do something for you i-if you'll let me." Mina said, leaning down to get her point across.
Kyoka reluctantly opened her eyes to comprehend what Mina was implying, catching her golden eyes in the darkness as the bushy-haired pinkette leant down.
"C-Can I…" Kyoka reached out and grabbed a handful of Mina's hair, squeezing it somewhat tightly and drawing a small hiss of pain from the girl purely out of surprise. "S-Sorry, t-too tight?"
"Just surprised me." Mina chuckled, replying in her normal voice. "You wanna get a little rough?"
"If… you don't mind." Kyoka gave a small nod.
"Ooo, this should be good then." Mina giggled, glad she was actually going to get some of her own stuff in this little experiment of theirs. "How about I say 'bunny' if I think it's too rough for Izuku but 'Aizawa' if it's too much for me?"
"Uh… I get 'Aizawa' 'cause that's kind of a mood killer but why 'bunny'?" Kyoka asked.
"'Cause Izuku's costume has those bunny ears." Mina grinned before shaking her head and sinking back into her Izuku voice. "A-Anyway um… m-may I?"
Kyoka, feeling a tad braver now Mina had set limits, gripped her hair again and almost pressed her into her crotch.
"Y-You should consider yourself l-lucky. No other fuckstick of a man is ever gonna get to touch this lesbian s-so you better do a good job down there."
Mina's brows raised in surprise at the language Kyoka was suddenly displaying. She honestly didn't know how Izuku would respond to that. It got her going a little so she wouldn't complain for now and just go along with it.
Starting with some light, cautious licks at Kyoka's crotch, she relaxed into her usual rhythm. Spreading Kyoka out with her fingers, she made sure to get her girlfriend nice and lubed up.
"Deeper." Kyoka ordered, pulling Mina's head closer still and starting to grind her crotch on her. Again, Mina wasn't sure how Izuku would react but she was very much in her element. She spread her tongue wide to start for the first few licks before thrusting her tongue as deep inside Kyoka as she could manage, really grinding herself against the girl's hips.
"Mmmm fuck." Kyoka groaned, closing her eyes again and leaning back in satisfaction.
Not one to let her fingers go to waste, Mina set to work using them to rub vigorously at Kyoka's clit and assist her tongue in plundering the girl's depths.
"F-F-Fu~uck, keep going Min… I-Izuku." Kyoka groaned again.
With her girlfriend well and truly ready to start the experiment, Mina decided to grant her the peak she wanted for now. Maintaining her efforts, she soon felt Kyoka's pussy clenching at her tongue as the girl's grip tightened and her fingers curled. Instead of a name, Kyoka just let out a strained cry as she felt herself cum.
Once the punkette felt herself coming down, she released Mina's hair and let herself flop on the mattress. Mina wiped her mouth of the accumulated release and saliva before sitting up once more and taking her fake cock in hand.
"I-I'm glad I was able to get you there." Mina smiled, using her Izuku voice. "But um… I-I think it's a bit unfair if only you um… f-finish so I'll just…"
Kyoka watched as Mina pressed her dick down towards her entrance and felt the head start sliding into her.
"W-Wait fucker!" Kyoka growled, causing Mina to pause. "I-I just came. At least be a fuckin' gentleman about it."
Mina quirked a brow. Kyoka was protesting, but would she like it if she took a bold liberty with Izuku for her enjoyment?
"So um… M-Mina told me your uh… s-safe word is 'Pineapple'?" Mina said, still in character.
"Uh… y-yeah?" Kyoka frowned, opening one eye cautiously. "W-Why?"
Mina leant forward, taking care not to allow her hips to sink anymore cock into her girlfriend as she grabbed the girl's arms and leant on them to balance herself, restraining her at the same time. Kyoka looked down at the girl in disbelief and, to her own surprise, arousal.
"B-Because um… I-I'm not too sure what I'm doing a-and I want to make sure I don't go too far."
"Well then piss off and just do what I tell you." Kyoka protested, staying in character herself.
"But Kyoka, it's my turn." Mina grinned before sliding her hips forward.
Kyoka's mouth opened in a silent gasp as she felt Mina's cock slide inside her. No, she closed her eyes, it was Izuku's cock.
"You feel so good." Mina gasped lightly, admittedly taking more from porn than Izuku right now. She had no idea what sorta things the boy would say at this point as their only sexual encounter had been when he was very out of it.
"F-Fuckin' better you prick!" Kyoka retorted. "Y-You don't just push in before a girl's ready."
"Oh, but you're ready." Mina chuckled. "I can fe~el it." She pulled back and thrust back in deeply, causing Kyoka to clench herself and cross her legs behind Mina's rear. "See, you want me inside you."
"Fuck you!" Kyoka growled.
"Mmmm, if it's with one of you six, gladly." Mina purred.
Kyoka offered some token resistance, trying to struggle Mina's arms off her but the pinkette ensured she stayed put while she began thrusting in earnest.
"You're not going anywhere 'til I'm done." Mina growled.
"And you're gonna just stop me?" Kyoka challenged but thrust back against her girlfriend all the same.
"You wanted this. I'm just fulfilling your request." Mina ground against Kyoka, matching their rhythms. "M-Mina also told me you like being um… held down so."
"So what, you think you're a big man now?" Kyoka scoffed. "Gonna empty your big load inside me?"
"B-Bet you'd hate that, wouldn't you?" Mina nodded.
"Don't you fuckin' think about it." Kyoka warned.
"Mmmm, but you'd look so good dripping with my manly seed." Mina purred.
As turned on as she was, Kyoka had to stifle a laugh at that last line. They were well and truly far from any semblance of Izuku roleplaying but this was fuelling her kink.
When Mina didn't get any complaints from her girlfriend about her treatment, she decided to turn things up a notch. Her own release was building inside her, and she had no idea how close Kyoka was to her second after getting her off with her mouth, but she wanted things to get a little rougher so she decided to make her next move.
The pinkette released Kyoka's arms from her grip, placing her palms on the inside of them on the mattress by her waist. The punkette let out a curious sound at the change only for Mina to order her to, "Sit up a little". Confused but not unwilling, Kyoka pushed herself up with her elbows. Once her back was clear of the mattress, Mina swooped down and pulled Kyoka into a tight embrace, their chests mashing together almost uncomfortably.
Kyoka gasped at the surprise action as she was forced back into the sheets as Mina kept thrusting into her.
"Now you can't escape." Mina whispered intimately into Kyoka's ear, sending chills down the girl's spine. "Not even if you tried to scratch my back with your nails."
Kyoka's breathing was shallow from her arousal. She was well and truly trapped and being pounded into the mattress by Min-Izuku. She'd challenged them not to cum inside her and unless she did something, they would. She knew also what Izuku was hinting at with his words. Clearly they were both enjoying this and if she could help Mina get to her own end for her help then she'd do it.
"G-Get off me you fuck!" Kyoka growled, wrapping her arms around Mina in turn and raking her nails down the girl's back.
Mina let out a delighted groan as her toes curled. This was the kind of passion she was looking for. Admittedly it was more of a 'get the hell off me' more than a 'this is so fucking good I can't take it' situation but it worked all the same right now.
"Oh, it's too late, I'm… gonna cum soon." Mina whispered into Kyoka's ear.
"Take it out!" Kyoka retorted, scratching at Mina's back again.
"Urgh, that's fuckin' nice." Mina groaned, breaking character for the first time out of pleasure.
Mina could feel herself getting close and her thrusting sped up. From Kyoka's gasps she could tell the girl was definitely on the way herself. Pulling back ever so slightly, she looked down at her captured girlfriend's head and placed a small kiss on the side of Kyoka's cheek.
"I love you, you bitch." Mina smirked before leaning down once more and seizing Kyoka's ear in a nibble. The punkette groaned under her teeth but Mina didn't stop there. Her goal was the one sensitive spot she hadn't forgotten about since their first sleepover, though admittedly it was for teasing purposes at first. Now though, she sought to take full advantage as she used her lips to follow the 'wire' of Kyoka's lobe all the way to the metal glint at the end of it and seizing it between her lips.
When Kyoka let out a tense gasp, she licked and sucked at the thing like there was no tomorrow while pounding away in the girl, eager to reach her own release.
"C-Cummin'" Mina groaned, jack still between her teeth as she felt herself clench around the part of the strap-on inside her, thrusting one last time deep inside her girlfriend.
"W-Wait…" Kyoka complained briefly, using her other jack to stretch down and find the very particular button she knew was located in the same place as the previous model. When she found it with the tip of her jack, she hesitated for a second. If she pressed it, and she liked the feeling, would that cement her change in sexuality for the second time?
Kyoka frowned. She thought she was over this. Much like the first time she'd played with one of Momo's fake cocks, there was no point going halfway. With a press of the button, she felt the mechanics of the toy activate and her insides get flooded with the synthetic replica cum Momo had developed.
Despite Mina's weight, her heavy breathing, and Kyoka's own second release she hadn't reached yet, all the purplette could focus on was the feeling of the cock inside her and what it was leaving behind. Having pictured Izuku through most of this experiment, even if Mina had kinda failed towards the end, she didn't find herself repulsed, disgusted or afraid of this delightful feeling she was experiencing. She felt herself clenching around the cock, trying to savour its feeling just a little as the first time she'd really enjoyed something like this.
Idly, she wondered if this was something she'd repeat if Momo really did demand she carry their babies. With Izuku being part of their group, there'd been no need to find some rando or a sperm bank so…
Pushing that thought away for now, Kyoka unwrapped herself from around Mina and pushed the heavy pinkette off to the side.
"G-Get off you fucking green lump."
"G-Green?" Mina queried as she flopped to one side.
"You fuckin' disgust me Izuku." Kyoka continued, making it clear she wasn't done yet. "You think I'm some sort of weakass girl that's just gonna roll over and pop-out your brood? Go fuck yourself." Kyoka stood up on the mattress before leaning down and dragging a confused Mina by the arms into a more comfortable position.
"Er… Kyoka? What-"
"Shut up Green." Kyoka ordered, making Mina hush up. "I am not gonna become a fucking mom yet so you better undo what you did real fast."
Mina's eyes widened as she watched Kyoka start crouching down over her face, her pussy full and dripping with a whitish liquid. A single drop fell and landed on her lips that she reflexively tasted. The confused thought of, 'Strawberries?' passed through her mind before Kyoka's lower lips met her upper ones and the girl's hand found itself in her pink hair once again.
"Now apologize by cleaning me the fuck out and getting me off. Maybe then I won't tell everyone what you did to me."
Mina didn't need telling twice. Even though her tongue and fingers had already done some work here today, she didn't mind going back for seconds. The new taste and texture admittedly helped a lot and she allowed herself her own daydream of actually licking her girlfriend out after Izuku had left a load inside her. The strawberry taste definitely clashed with what she now knew the boy tasted like but she'd look past that. For now, she just focused on lapping at her girlfriend whose cries kept elevating in pitch.
As expected, Kyoka reached her second peak before too long, her pussy clenching around nothing and squeezing out as much of the invading cum as she could. Mina felt positively dirty as she got covered in the mixture of substances but it only served to make her want a second orgasm of her own. After a pounding like she gave Kyoka though, it would have to wait.
Kyoka braced herself against her headboard as she carefully rose to her feet again to step away from Mina's face. The pinkette was in a bit of a daze after everything they'd done but she looked like she regretted none of it and, truthfully, neither did Kyoka.
With a great sigh, plopping herself down next to Mina and laying back to share the pillow, Kyoka felt the tension finally fade from her body. As the pair recovered their breaths, Kyoka could help but comment.
"Mina… you fucking suck at sex talk as Izuku." She chuckled weakly.
"Hey, how am I supposed to know what he says?" Mina defended "That asshole still hasn't smashed me, or my asshole."
"Gross." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"You're the one that just took a load inside." Mina teased, tapping Kyoka's belly weakly.
"S-Shut up." Kyoka blushed, swiping at Mina's hand.
"Hey, no judgement, only jealousy here." Mina admitted. "Think I could get a turn next?"
"S-Sorry um… tried that with Momo. I'm… not very good… or like it."
"Ah well." Mina shrugged. "Might have to go see if the real thing's up for a round."
"Now who's smashing and dashing?" Kyoka scoffed.
"Oh my god, that's brilliant!" Mina laughed loudly. "I'm so stealing that."
"Whatever." Kyoka shrugged.
The two just allowed themselves to recover from their exertions, both content to revel in their thoughts for now.
"So…" Mina started eventually. "Did that help?"
"Y-Yeah." Kyoka nodded shyly, still looking up at the ceiling. "T-The um… r-roleplay helped."
"Ha! Knew it." Mina grinned smugly. "Gonna ask him for a date first or just lure him back here with your lesbian wiles?"
"Tsh, yeah, like I can fucking date Izuku now Midnight's in on our shit."
"Hey, Midnight's cool. Maybe she could give you some tips." Mina giggled.
"And learn we're all in one big fuck pile at the same time? No thanks." Kyoka scoffed.
"Okay, yeah, my bad." Mina nodded, forgetting Midnight might make a connection like that if she escorted the very taken Izuku on a clear date with Kyoka. "Could do one of those indoor dates like we did with you and Momo. Maybe you could give him a private performance!"
"Just… drop it please?" Kyoka asked. "Can I just… let things happen as I feel comfortable?"
"Yeah, sorry." Mina apologised, rolling to face her girlfriend. "I'm just a little excited. I mean, you and Izuku. That's kind of a big thing."
"Not if you don't make it one." Kyoka sighed.
"Oh come on. This is great. We can really do what Tsu wanted and all be in one big happy group." Mina smiled.
"It… is more appealing now than it was then." Kyoka admitted.
"See!"
"Hey, don't rush me." The punkette said shyly.
"I know, I know." Mina surrendered. "Definitely gonna tease you in private though."
"You know, I might just drop you and take up with Izuku. Might save me the earache." Kyoka threatened.
"Okay moody." Mina relented. "I'll stop. But, like, seriously. You okay?"
"I'm fine… just… processing." Kyoka admitted.
"Well take all the time you need. There's no way in hell I'm letting him smash you before me so you've got that long at least."
"So like a day then?" Kyoka smirked.
"Urgh, bitch." Mina chuckled, slapping her girlfriend's arm playfully,
The two indulged in some light teasing and cuddling for another half hour before their bodies warmed down, letting the chill of the ambient air dictate when it was time to get up and spend the rest of the afternoon being productive.
Well, Kyoka was going to be productive and get some homework done. Mina was gonna go have a nap and relax some more like she originally planned.
When they rose to redress, Mina hit the light so they could gather their clothes together. As they did, she felt her back twinge with pain. Checking herself out in Kyoka's mirror, she let out a loud laugh at the marks Kyoka had dug into her skin with her nails. She was glad the punkette didn't keep them long or sharp as her skin was now red and irritated in great big criss-crossing lines across her back.
Kyoka was somewhat apologetic at the sight but Mina captured her lips in a kiss and told her it was worth it.
When Mina had redressed and big her girlfriend goodbye, Kyoka let herself flop back down on her bed and replay the whole thing in her head again. Despite her kink of being restrained, she couldn't help but revel in being the one to do the restraining; forcing Izuku to eat her out after he'd left his load inside her. Maybe this was something she could explore at later time but for now, she'd take a few moments longer to relax before starting on that English homework.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- The students return to the dorms on friday after a long, hard week of training. Koda, who knows he's falling behind his peers, requests Izuku's and others help in developing more of a fighting style to try and catch up. With everyone exhausted, there's no sleepover this week though Kyoka knows it's partly for her sake. As everyone begins winding down from the week, Tooru, Mina and Ochako chat on the couch. When Mina teases her girlfriend, Tooru takes Ochako up to her room for a private make-up session she wanted to do with someone. Deciding to turn it into a night for themselves, Ochako and Tooru put on a movie and grab snacks for their own mini-sleepover. The pair apply make-up to each other during which time Tooru confesses her continued issues with head pain when using part of her quirk. During this time, Ochako and Tooru talk about themselves and Tooru is unable to hold back her feelings after Ochako confesses about finding her beauty stunning and kisses the girl. The two agree to extend their romantic lives to each other before exploring their new connection together. After this, the pair send off naughty snaps of themselves to their group chat with the others to make their other partners aware and a tad jealous before settling in for the night together.
- Momo visits class 1-B's Kendo who agrees to help Koda with his training. Whilst there, Momo gets an apology and explanation behind some of 1-B's actions since the start of term when some of the boys arrive back from a workout. With a more friendly rivalry in place over what they had before, Momo feels good about their classes continued interactions moving forward.
- Bakugo and Todoroki return from their latest provisional training session on Saturday afternoon. On the way back to the dorms, Todoroki confronts Bakugo about what he'd heard went down about Thursday, warning him not to follow the path of abuse. Not wanting to get into it for all of UA to hear, Bakugo leads Todoroki to a quiet bit of forest where the two resume talking. Bakugo knows all about Todoroki's situation from when he overheard him telling Izuku but is surprised to learn just how bad Endeavor's past abuse was, reluctantly conceding that Todoroki had it worse than him. With his newfound insight into himself and perspective on these kind of relationships, Bakugo declares to Todoroki that if he needs help against his abusive father he only need ask and he'd come to his aid. There is a new reluctant respect between the two boys as the conversation ends and they both return to the dorms.
- Tsuyu goes to visit Izuku in his room, hoping for some intimate time. While researching things for Koda, Izuku is surprised by Tsuyu's offer of intimacy but he'd already made plans with someone else. Before he can explain, his video call with Melissa Shield comes through. Tsuyu, initially wary of Izuku's clear attempts to hide something, sets things up to give him a brief chance to explain without alerting Melissa. With Izuku reassuring her, Tsuyu is introduced to the girl from I-Island as his girlfriend and the three start up a conversation about how things have been going. Melissa unfortunately can't hold it together when it comes to her life and breaks down with everything that's been going wrong since the night of the failed heist. Izuku and Tsuyu are saddened and the boy wants to support his friend but doesn't know what he can do. Tsuyu offers a tentative solution by suggesting Melissa come to Japan and work for Momo. Despite her hesitancy at the Yaoyorozu name, Melissa cautiously agrees to get in contact with the heiress and set something up after she gets her license. When the call ends and Melissa has some renewed hope once more, Izuku explains the full situation to Tsuyu who completely understand before leaping on her boyfriend to get what she initially came for.
- The lazy Sunday afternoon sees Mina relaxing until getting a request from Kyoka. Journeying to the punkette's room, Mina is taken aback slightly by Kyoka's odd request to have sex with her with a strap-on since she most resembles Izuku. Despite some laughter and missteps, Kyoka and Mina begin getting into things with the latter putting on a fairly good Izuku impression (in words, not in voice) while Kyoka pours out some of her feelings. The two then begin things, playing into each other's kinks lightly as Kyoka doesn't feel repulsed by the situation and begins really enjoying it. By the end, despite her teasing, Kyoka is grateful Mina helped her that day and has taken another step closer to accepting her growing feelings for the green haired boy.
Mistakes and Worry
Chapter Summary
One last week before the fifth sleepover.
Chapter Notes
Update*
Next chapter is taking longer than usual to write, will more likely be out on the 21st Jan.
If you're eager for more hints as to what comes next, come join the discord and maybe try out a fun new MHA game at the same time: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
I'll be hanging around there most days and chatting rubbish so feel free to bother me. :)
Trigger Warning *
Depression
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Thankfully for class 1-A, Aizawa seemed to be in a much better mood today than he started the previous week in. Izuku was very grateful that he'd seemed to have eased off both himself and the rest of the class during training but the pressure was still on to go 'Plus Ultra'. After last week, going only regular 'Plus Ultra' seemed almost easy compared to Aizawa's special 'Plus Ultra' though no one dared point this out.
As the class walked back to the dorms, Mina decided to enquire with the group about the reinstatement of their upcoming Friday celebrations. Izuku and Tooru were walking ahead of her and the rest of the group, separated by most of the Baku-squad but they could be filled in later.
"So we all good for this Friday?" Mina queried to her girls. "I've been itching to have another slumber party. I don't wanna jinx it, but with Aizawa easing off, this might be our best chance."
"Or the calm before the storm." Kyoka suggested.
"Oh shush." Mina glared playfully. "Come on, let's lock this one in now so we've got plenty of time to prepare."
"I have been missing our comradery in recent days." Momo agreed. "We've all been preoccupied individually and it would be nice to get together as a group again."
"Ribbit, it's been a little while but I'd say it's been worth the break. Someone's started coming out of his shell a bit more thanks to the hiatus." Tsuyu hinted, nodding ahead of their group.
All five couldn't help but recount their own experiences with the green haired boy in the recent weeks.
"I mean… he wasn't even our boyfriend during the last sleepover." Ochako stated in a hushed voice.
"Nor were you dating my girlfriend." Mina giggled.
"Or mine." Momo joined in the tease, causing Ochako and Kyoka's faces to break into blushes.
"Be careful, ribbit. Either you two or my girlfriend might end up in the stratosphere if you keep going." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Don't think I won't!" Ochako puffed up her cheeks in an adorable pout that kept Mina laughing while Momo reined in her polite chuckles.
"Apologies Ochako," Momo conceded, "perhaps we should move back to the original topic." The heiress turned to her punkette girlfriend. "Are you sure you're ready to resume them?"
"I'll be fine." Kyoka waved away casually, though a small sweatdrop could be observed on the side of her head. "I mean, you all know not to point him in my direction. Right?" Her jacks hovered, pointing towards each of the girls in turn.
"Calm your snakes girl." Mina giggled. "I'm sure they're more interested in getting some for themselves. I know I am."
"Don't push him too hard." Tsuyu warned, though she was equally looking forward to what the next sleepover would bring with their changed dynamic.
"I think he'll be fine since you've gotten your hands on him a few times by now." Mina teased. "Dirty frog."
"Jealous?" Tsuyu shot back, smugly.
"Yes! Urgh." Mina groaned, accepting this defeat for now.
"Apart from certain games," Momo pulled the conversation back on track. "Are there any special things people might want to enjoy this week?"
"Ooo, don't tempt me with pizza or something." Mina's stomach groaned, very much ready for dinner already.
"Well if we don't then we probably need to go on a snack run." Ochako noted. "After last Friday, me and Tooru kinda ate all our snacks."
"Ate something else as well, didn't ya." Mina teased.
Ochako glared at the pinkette who was looking too pleased with herself. Darting forward, she reached out and quickly pressed her hand to Mina's cheek before turning back to the conversation.
"W-Woah... h-hey." Mina wobbled, her stomach dropping as she felt herself rising up off the ground and get slowly left behind as the girls continued chatting for a moment. Momo and Kyoka watched her for a few seconds but were clearly content to follow Ochako's lead as the brunette drew their attention.
"H-Hey! I was joking!" Mina called out, getting a tad worried as she rose to the height of the bare trees around them and attracting the attention of other students. "I'm sorry!"
That was apparently what Ochako wanted to hear.
"Tsu, could you be a dear?" The gravity girl smiled sweetly at her girlfriend.
"Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded, turning her head back and shooting out her tongue to latch onto her floating girlfriend's arm while the group paused their steps. Once Tsuyu had reeled her back in, Ochako released her quirk and Mina touched down onto solid ground once again. "I would say your teasing is going to get you in trouble one day, looks like that day's today."
"J-Jeez, I thought you were just gonna leave me there for a second." Mina panted.
"I wouldn't do that." Ochako smiled with her eyes closed in a somewhat creepy manner. "It'd make my new girlfriend sad."
"Ochako taking charge." Kyoka chuckled. "Looks like the hierarchy's shifting."
"We have a hierarchy?" Tsuyu questioned.
"If we did, I'm pretty sure Mina just dropped a few rungs." Kyoka noted with a smirk.
"Be nice Vixen." Momo chastised. Kyoka rolled her eyes but ultimately said nothing.
"Well clearly Momo's on top, ribbit." Tsuyu stated as the group began walking again.
"I'd like to believe we're all even in our positions." Momo said diplomatically, though she knew Ochako was at least technically beneath her.
"Anyway," Ochako returned to their topic after another deviation. "I don't think we have many treats left so we should probably get some more."
"We can make a run on the day." Kyoka shrugged.
"But what if Aizawa decides to redouble our training." Tsuyu suggested.
"Urgh, not fun." Mina sighed.
"Well, since you and Tooru are out of food, you should both go grab some now then." Kyoka suggested. "Least you'll refill for the week at the same time."
"Awww man, but I went last time." Ochako pouted.
"That was over a month ago 'Chako." Tsuyu chuckled. "Nearly two."
"But still!" She continued puffing up her cheeks.
"If we tell Aizawa it's a snack emergency, you think he'd let us use her quirk?" Mina giggled.
"Doubtful but since you said 'we' you're clearly volunteering." Kyoka smirked.
"H-Hey, wait-" Mina began protesting.
"Thank you very much Mina." Ochako smiled at the pinkette brightly. "I'll give you a list."
"Oh come on!" Mina pouted, causing the others to laugh.
"Don't worry Mina, maybe you could get Tooru or Izuku to help out." Momo offered, not wanting to go herself as she'd gone last time too, even if it was back during their third sleepover.
"Hmmm…" Mina pondered. "There's an idea." She schemed.
"I wonder if the other two are sneezing about now." Tsuyu wondered, the group having lost sight of them since they'd slowed down.
"Well, I mean, me and Midori never did get to finish our little gossip sesh." Mina hinted. "Plus he's got all those big, strong muscles to carry all those heavy goodies."
"It's clear where your head's at, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled. "But if you're fine with it, I'd like to request a few things as well."
"Yeah, yeah, just send 'em all to my phone you cheeky gits." Mina sighed fondly. "Twist my tits a little harder why don't you."
"Maybe as a reward when you get back, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked.
"But if you forget my Mochi, you're going straight back up there." Ochako smirked evilly.
The girls devolved into laughing at Mina again who didn't mind being the butt of the jokes for now; she'd have her revenge in time.
Once the group made it back to Heights Alliance, Mina told them to send her a list in the next hour while she made the request to leave campus. As everyone scattered to change into their comfy clothes and do their own thing, Mina changed into her more stylish winter jacket and jeans rather than remaining in her school clothes for this excursion.
She was looking forward to this Friday immensely as it was Izuku's first time joining their group as an official part of their relationship. Thinking about it, they were now seven people big and that was quite a number. As much as she loved her partners, even she had to admit her time was being stretched a little thin at this point. Thankfully, it didn't seem like there were any new prospects on the horizon and, to be honest with herself, she was rather content with her group as is.
Sure, Mina would love to fulfil her fantasy of a couple of guys covering her in their love juices but that's what Momo's awesome toys were for, plus Izuku. She was especially pleased with how tasty their heiress had managed to make her replica cum, wondering if she could do other flavours too. That'd make for a much more satisfying session, though she wished Izuku's would taste just as sweet.
Regardless, Mina tucked those thoughts away for later as she busied herself with her laptop, sending off a request to the teachers to get an escort to the shops. Despite it not being a date or romantic liaison of sorts, she still requested Midnight specifically just in case Izuku and her's discussion got a little loud and they were overheard.
With some free time to kill until she got a reply, Mina just scrolled through her usual social media sites for memes and shitposts since Monday was not a good day for fresh new internet videos.
Before too long, she received a couple of lists from the other girls asking after particular sweets and treats which, after tallying it together with her own list, seemed more than reasonable for both her and Izuku to manage.
With a 'ping' from her laptop indicating a new notification, Mina saw the accepted request by Midnight who would wait for the pair by the front gate.
With all the girls lists compiled except for Tooru's, Mina figured she'd go grab the girl's in person and snag a kiss at the same time. Leaving her room, she proceeded down to Tooru's floor while tapping out a text to Izuku. Since the boy was coming with her, there was no need for his list, just requesting he come join her for the trip.
Stepping out of the elevator while sending off the text, she knocked twice on Tooru's door before opening it up and walking inside.
"Hey Tooru! Going to the shops so-"
"M-Mina!" Tooru's voice shouted out.
Walking into her girlfriend's room had become something of a habit both Mina and Tooru had been doing recently. Their bond had grown comfortable enough for the pair to not mind the unannounced presence of the other, even when in the middle of something lewd; though interruptions of that nature had only happened a couple of times.
That counter was definitely up now though as Mina caught a glimpse of her visible girlfriend naked on her bed before she disappeared into thin air with her cry. Finding Tooru like this had been surprising the first time and arousing both times it had happened so far, but this time was different. This time, she had a guest.
His mouth dropped open and frozen completely in place sat Izuku Midoriya who was currently stark naked and sitting in Tooru's desk chair, his erect cock covered only by the sketchpad he was currently holding.
The trio present in the room were speechless as only the sound of the movie that was playing on Tooru's laptop could be heard.
Mina, for her part, had her own mouth drop open as the situation made itself comprehensible in her head when she spotted the half-finished sketch Izuku was currently working on of Tooru. The more she understood, the more her crotch pulsed at the desire to strip herself off and join them.
"Well… must be my birthday or something." Mina's mouth slipped into a lusty grin as she reached for her coat buttons.
"Mina, no!" Both naked people called out.
The UA campus air was usually not disturbed by loud noises after classes were over for the day. Many students trained in the dedicated gyms that had soundproofing and any chatter was usually kept at acceptable volumes to be polite to others.
This was broken today by the frequent laughter bursting from Mina Ashido every couple of seconds as she and a mortified Izuku made their way towards the front gates of the school.
"Mina… please." Izuku repeated, on the same loop since he and Tooru had been discovered.
"I-I-I can't," Mina gasped between laughs. "I-I-It's just so perfect."
"Mina… please." Izuku groaned yet again.
"I'm sorry, I-I'm s-sorry, I… just…" Mina tried to control her breathing only to bust her gut once again.
"I was helping her train!" Izuku tried defending himself yet again.
"Oh man, that's some training." Mina continued. "Can I cum lend a hand?"
Izuku sighed as he allowed Mina to get it out of her system, trying not to take it too personally.
After their rather unfortunate discovery, he and Tooru quickly sought to explain themselves to the pinkette while Izuku hurriedly put on his underwear which, considering the annoying itch from the label above his crotch, he'd put on the wrong way around.
Mina didn't need anything explained to her though and instead found the situation incredibly hilarious; not so much the two of them together doing such a thing, but her bursting in on them. In-between her bouts of laughter, she'd told Izuku to get dressed and come help her get snacks which the boy dutifully agreed to do out of sheer embarrassment while Mina told Tooru to text her a list of goodies.
With the front gate soon to be in sight, Izuku took a moment to stop and let Mina calm herself down lest whomever was escorting them ask what exactly had the girl so 'tickled pink'.
"Haha, hooo, man." Mina shook her head as she felt her stomach finally having enough of her jolly rumbling. "That's gonna be a story to tell the others."
"Please don't." Izuku begged. "It was bad enough the first time, I don't wanna relive it."
"Oh come on Midori, lighten up." Mina chuckled, reaching out to ruffle his hair. "It's funny! I mean, don't get me wrong, if I hadn't sent out the request to the teacher's already I'd have definitely stripped off and joined you like I wanted; but since we're here, I just have to settle for laughing instead of moaning."
Izuku's face coloured an even deeper red at the thought of Mina joining his and Tooru's 'training' session, which, it really was for her. It just had the added bonus of them both aroused by each other's nudity as requested by the invisible girl.
Despite his recent progress with both girls, he wasn't quite ready to make that sort of leap with them, especially at the same time as Mina was implying.
As much as he knew she was just playing around, Izuku felt like he was back in Aldera again, the mocking laughter of his peers ringing in his ears.
"Mina!" Izuku stressed, tears prickling at his eyes. "E-Enough… please."
Izuku's face had shifted from reluctantly accepting the tease to strained pleading and Mina realised she'd taken the joke too far. The pair looked at each other silently for a moment before Izuku turned away.
"Let's just go!" He shook his head and upping his pace towards the gate. The sooner he got within earshot of their escort the sooner Mina would have to drop it.
For her part, Mina couldn't help but feel her stomach sink as she watching Izuku's retreating back. Between him and Ochako scolding her today, her teases hadn't been well received at all. In fact, judging from the sparkling in Izuku's eye, she guessed she'd royally messed up.
Mina jogged to catch up to the boy but it was far too late to talk about it as Midnight had spotted the approaching pair, she could only hope Izuku wouldn't mind her not immediately addressing things until their teacher was out of earshot.
"Hello my precious students, is it just you two today?" The pro hero asked.
"Just us." Mina nodded. "I've been ordered to fetch snacks for the rest of the girls and Izuku very kindly agreed to help me."
Izuku nodded but said nothing, causing Midnight to frown a little but ultimately press on.
"Right then, all ready for your date?" She queried with a teasing smirk.
"Miss Midnight," Mina chuckled a tad forcefully, glad she apparently had someone to joke to today but it couldn't have come at a worse time. She stepped between the teacher and the green haired boy to take the brunt of her teacher's attention. "As appealing as he is, does this look like my Starlight to you?"
"Oh no," Midnight winked at the pair. "But nothing wrong with a bit of partner swapping, don't you think?"
Mina's laugh rang out once more, more in irony than anything else as Izuku felt the stress of the situation ease just a tad as the focus was taken off him.
The group set off down the hill that UA sat atop of and Izuku realised Midnight served as the perfect distraction. He really didn't feel like talking to Mina right now and the girl was happy to chat away to Midnight without him for the most part. He just had to deal with it until they were back at the dorms and he could retreat to his room for safety.
"So how are things between you five?" Midnight asked casually. "I believe you and Miss Hagakure have been going out the longest of your class now."
"Yup, yup," Mina grinned. "It's been great! I mean, I didn't come to UA to find love but I'm like, super happy I found it at the same time."
"Oh my, love?" Midnight raised an eyebrow. "You must be serious if you're tossing words like that around. Am I detecting wedding bells in your future?"
"If this is you angling for an invitation, did you really think you'd be left off the guest list?" Mina grinned, not missing a beat. "Like I'd miss a chance to see you cut loose. Same with Mr Aizawa though I'm not sure if he'd just not turn up even if we invited him."
"I'm sure I can convince him to go." Midnight assured her, thinking of ways to trick her grumpy friend into a tuxedo. While it rang as young love she would absolutely keep that commitment if a wedding invitation turned up in her mailbox. She'd already RSVP'd to Hado and Haya's when her homeroom blunette had presented her with the sparkly letter, even if it lacked a date. "How about you Midoriya? Having two girlfriends is a big responsibility, I hope you're keeping them both happy and they you."
"Oh um… yes!" Izuku nodded quickly, though he lacked enthusiasm. "We're all um… well we're just t-testing the waters mostly." He admitted, not sure how much he should tell the teacher, even if she was in their confidence. "I… never expected to really find one girl l-let alone two so… I'm trying to be careful and not treat them unequally."
"Ooo, might wanna rethink that champ." Midnight grimaced, "I can understand where you're coming from but making sure everyone is treated the same in a relationship such as yours can be the wrong thing to do." She'd drawn both Mina and Izuku's attention at this who both seemed to be listening intently as they walked so she continued her reasoning. "Think about it this way. If you have two plants, a peace lily and a cactus, would you water both the same?"
"Don't cactus' need much less watering than regular flowers?" Mina queried.
"Indeed," Midnight nodded. "They both need attention but at different times and different amounts. If you treat them both of them same, either or both may suffer as their needs are not getting met. Relationships are much the same: one partner may like their personal space and only want occasional interaction to be content while the other might require much more frequent socialising to be happy."
"I see." Izuku nodded slowly. "W-Well I've been trying to um… give them both the attention they want. We've… not gone on many dates but we spend plenty of time together just doing things like homework and stuff."
"So long as you keep communicating with each other, I doubt you'll have a problem my dear." Midnight smiled. "It was just a word of advice."
"Sounds like you're speaking from experience." Mina smirked.
Midnight raised her brows at the boldness of the pink girl, trying to draw more of her love life out of her.
"No comment Miss Ashido," Midnight returned the smirk with a knowing glint in her eye.
"Oh come on." Mina pouted.
Izuku licked his lips as he gathered his courage to speak again. With Midnight here and knowing more than other teachers, both about them and apparently relationships in general, he felt it was an opportunity he couldn't miss to ask her advice on another part of the topic.
"Um… M-Miss Midnight?" Izuku called timidly, though his teacher caught it all the same.
"Yes Midoriya?"
"Um…" His cheeks coloured again, feeling very much like a tomato today. "W-When it comes to um… b-bigger relationships… d-do you have any other advice? I-I know um… personality clashing can be uh… more of an issue."
Mina tried to not look too guilty at that.
"Hmmm, let's see." Midnight pondered. "'Communication is the key' would be the single greatest piece of advice I can give. If things aren't clear enough, there's bound to be mistakes or miscommunication in places that can hurt when they occur. This is true for all relationships, not just bigger ones." Midnight glanced at Mina who eagerly accepted the advice too. "When it comes to a case like yours Midoriya, I would suggest you all sit down and make it clear what is and isn't acceptable to you all in the relationship. I'm not quite sure how far along you are but, when you get to that point," she winked, "ensure all of you are on the same page regarding intimacy. I can't tell you how many stories I've heard of relationships going bad because partners weren't clear with each other."
The group were now at the bottom of the hill now and the trees and greenery gave way to suburban housing and modern life.
"I would say it's obvious but I kinda messed up on that front recently." Mina admitted.
"Oh? Trouble in paradise?" Midnight asked not with a teasing lilt but a caring one, hoping to lend an ear and a hand if necessary to her student's troubles.
"Yeah." Mina relayed with regret in her voice, "I kinda went a little too overboard with my teasing." Izuku's eyes widened as he realised she wasn't talking about Tooru. "Something was funny to me and I thought they were in on the joke. They were taking it okay for the most part but… I hurt their feelings and didn't realise it until after I'd pushed things too far."
"I see." Midnight nodded. "Everyone has their limits for stuff like that. Even if you think your partner's okay with something, always try to keep in mind the situation, the location, and their state of mind at the time. Someone who's relaxed at home is much more likely to be able to take a joke than if they're outside with a number of other people around for example. As long as you apologise you should be forgiven but make sure you learn from it so as not to repeat the same mistake."
"That much I got." Mina nodded, glad she'd at least known enough to do the right thing, even if she couldn't right now. She sent a glance over to Izuku who sent her a weak smile back in response.
"If that fails, you could always make it up to them with gifts or doing something nice for them." Midnight winked cheekily.
"Miss Midnight!" Mina gasped with faux outrage. "Just what are you implying?"
"I was a student once too you know." Midnight chuckled, unfazed. "The dorms may be new but don't think I don't know how passionate and intense young love can be." She turned to the two seriously, pausing in their steps for a moment. "While I can understand this may come off as embarrassing for the two of you, if you need any advice or assistance regarding your relationships and don't want to tell your parents, please come to either Recovery Girl or myself. We would both be glad to assist and advise rather than have any of our students getting into any sort of trouble and help love blossom in a healthy way. Understand?"
Both students gave a positive acknowledgement before the trio set off again.
"To be fair though, who better to ask for sex tips than the 18 hero herself?" Mina grinned.
"Careful Miss Ashido." Midnight warned cheekily. "You might bite off more than you can chew and I'm sure as good of friends as you are with Mr Midoriya, you wouldn't want your details discussed with him in earshot."
As if on cue, Izuku's face reddened while Mina was unfazed.
"Well you did say something about partner swapping earlier, should we start with that?"
Midnight realised she'd been had and let out an honest laugh.
Thankfully, there wasn't much distance left between them and the corner shop as the group turned the corner onto the last street. As they walked along, Mina spotted a half-built building being worked on down the road nearby. It jolted her memory and she felt compelled to ask her travelling companion about it.
"Hey Izuku, is that where you had that fight?" She asked, pointing out the building.
Izuku looked over and grimaced. Though it was a little more built now, that was definitely the construction site where he and Gentle Criminal had part of their scrap together.
"Y-Yeah." He admitted.
"Oh my, a fight? You haven't been naughty now, have you Midoriya?" Midnight quirked a brow.
"N-No!" He defended himself. "T-This was… back during the festival."
"Oh, the criminal who 'turned themselves in' after a 'sparring session' with yourself." Midnight made it clear she didn't believe a word of the fake story. Izuku clenched his hands, worried he was about to get a second telling off for his efforts. "Don't worry Midoriya." Midnight reassured him, noticing the boy tense up. "I'm not going to scold you a second time after Aizawa and Inui got their hands on you; I'm sure you've suffered enough."
Izuku couldn't help breathing a sigh of relief at that.
"I mean, he did kinda save the whole festival so…" Mina grinned.
"I-It was actually um… because of what you said Miss Midnight." Izuku admitted. "That day, in the canteen?"
The pro hero cast her mind back for a moment before remembering she'd directly informed the boy, along with Mirio Togata and Eri, about the festival being shut down if there was even a false alarm. In a way, she was partly guilty for the boy deciding to take matters into his own hands that day.
"Ah, yes, I remember." Midnight sighed. "In which case, I'm sorry for worrying you. That was a burden that should've been left to us teachers."
"Wait, so, the festival wouldn't've been shut down if Izuku hadn't acted?" Mina asked, confused.
"No, that part was all true." Midnight confirmed. "But the blame lies at my feet for making you think you couldn't trust us to handle such an occurrence. After reading the report myself, I do worry that between the pair of them they may have been able to cause a big enough disturbance that would've cancelled the festival so, unofficially on behalf of the other students and teachers, thank you for taking that risk Midoriya." The pro bowed her head lightly at the boy.
"O-Oh…" Izuku didn't know quite how to respond to that. "I-It was nothing!"
"Hey, don't sell yourself short." Mina pulled him in for a small hug. "If you didn't save the day, it might've been way longer before you and your girls got together."
"So it was the festival that kindled your romantic flames?" Midnight smiled. "How delightful."
"Well they were kinda dancing around each other plenty before that but it certainly helped seal the deal." Mina winked at Izuku.
Thankfully for the boy, they'd reached the corner store where he'd last been to buy ingredients to make Eri's candied apples that day. Midnight waved them in, saying she'd stand guard outside while they shopped.
Mina pulled up her list of things to purchase and said they wouldn't be too long but she didn't feel the need to hurry. Pulling Izuku inside, she was glad for the obstructions the shop offered, shielding them from view from others for the most part. The two grabbed a pair of handbaskets and set off down the sweet isle to start their gathering.
"Now that we have a little privacy," the pinkette declared and sent an eye over at Izuku. "Can I please apologize?"
Izuku sighed, his shoulder slumping slightly. He was hoping Mina would wait until they were back at UA, but the shop was relatively empty so it was as good of a place as any outside their rooms. He turned to face her, and the expression he was wearing just about broke Mina's heart. With Midnight no longer around, Izuku didn't bother keeping his emotions off his face; his eyes were glistening with tears and his mouth was downturned in a way Mina hated to see.
"Izuku…" Mina gasped lightly, seeing just how much hurt she'd inadvertently caused her boyfriend. "Izuku I'm so, so sorry." She reached out with one hand to touch his shoulder but thought better of herself in the moment. "I… I really didn't mean to hurt you. I-It was just… I'm sorry. I took it too far, that's one hundred percent my fault."
Izuku turned his head to the side, his eyes downcast.
"I… don't mind the teasing sometimes… the playful stuff… but that f-felt like it was mocking… h-hurtful." He admitted. "I-I'm trying all this um… n-new stuff I'm not comfortable with and you just…"
"Oh Midori." Mina felt like a complete bitch now. "I'm so sorry, come here." She pulled him in for a hug which he weakly accepted. "I thought we… with everything we'd been doing already…"
Clearly she'd misjudged his feelings on the matter. He'd gotten better at countering her teases but this was undoubtedly too one sided.
"I… don't mind usually." Izuku repeated. "You're fun a-and it's been helping me um… get more used to things."
"But it wasn't a back and forth like we normally do." Mina nodded, nuzzling his cheek. "Sorry, I've been a bit off with Ochako today too. I think I'm having a majorly off day. You should've seen it though, she nearly sent me to the moon. Tsuyu had to retrieve me with her tongue; I felt like a juicy fly she was gonna eat up." She giggled weakly.
That drew a small laugh from the boy and he hugged her a bit tighter which she took as a good sign.
"I'm sorry Izuku," she apologised again. "Sometimes I forget you didn't grow up like some of us, and definitely not like me. You told me yourself a lot of this social stuff is new and idiot that I am, forgot that."
"Y-You're not-"
"Shhh." Mina silenced Izuku with a finger. "This is my fault Midori. Despite your 'all mighty' quirk, you're still probably one of the softest of our group, even if it feels like you're just a natural part of us that's been here for way longer than it's actually been."
"T-Three weeks and two days." Izuku offered. "Tsu's counting and told me."
"Yeah, doesn't feel that long." Mina chuckled. "Feels way longer, but in a good way." She smiled. "You're a part of us now Izuku, even if you're still coming to terms with stuff. I'm sure we'll clash sometimes but believe me when I say I never want to hurt you."
Izuku nodded, believing the girl's words.
"I-I know."
"Knowing and knowing are two different things though," Mina chuckled. "So anytime you feel uncomfortable, you just let me know and it'll shut my trap or whatever, okay?"
Izuku nodded, wanting to accept her apology even if he still felt a bit of hurt. For now, the best way he could reassure her was speaking her language. He really didn't feel like it, but he racked his brain for something she'd respond positively to.
"B-But then um… h-how will I kiss you?" Izuku asked shyly, hoping his own small tease would be well received.
Mina's eyes crinkled with her warm smile, glad at least he wasn't shouting her out of the store or worse. Things definitely didn't feel fixed for now, but she'd go along with it until they could talk more privately.
"That's better, isn't it?" Mina grinned at the boy's attempt, feeling her heart settle a tad at his attempt to tease back. "Now, as much as I'd love to stay hidden back here and make things up to you until the cows come home, we should probably get our girl's orders; I think Tsu may actually eat me if I forget her jelly."
Another small chuckle from the boy eased Mina's nerves again as the two set about collecting the desired treats.
"By the way," Mina spoke to Izuku in a hushed tone. "We've got more to gossip about, hope you're ready to dish because I think we've both got some beans to spill when we get back."
Izuku's face coloured but he couldn't deny the excitement he felt from the idea of getting to talk about things again, even after everything so far today. It would have to wait just a bit longer though as Midnight greeted them warmly when they stepped back out into the fading sunshine, arms laden with bags.
"You weren't kidding about the snacks." Midnight admired the supply they'd gathered. "Is this just to satisfy some cravings or do you have a special event planned?"
"We have sleepovers!" Mina cheered. "The girls and I try to get together when homework's low. It started as cheering up Tooru when she couldn't see a movie with her folks like she usually did on Fridays but now it's just a semi-regular thing."
"That's very kind and clearly it worked out for the two of you." Midnight smiled. "As for poor Midoriya here, I do hope you're compensating him sufficiently since it seems to be a girl's only sleepover."
Mina and Izuku glanced at each other, both knowing they couldn't exactly reveal the true nature of their get-togethers or Izuku's more recent involvement in them. Surprisingly it was Izuku that spoke up instead of Mina as the pro hero had expected.
"Mina said she owes me a favour." Izuku stated. "A-And this is a bit of extra training so I don't mind, really."
"Such a gentleman." Midnight chuckled while Mina narrowed her eyes slightly. Did Izuku say that just to get the teacher off their back or was he actually angling for something? "I'll make sure not to pile too much on your plates if I can help it."
"'Preciated teach." Mina grinned. "Though if you could just get rid of homework entirely my sleeping pattern would thank you."
The trio shared a laugh as they headed back up to campus, chatting casually as they did.
Upon reaching the top and passing into UA's grounds once more, the pair of students gave Midnight a bow to thank her for the escort.
"Don't worry about it, my pleasure." Midnight waved them off. "Hope you enjoy your Friday."
"Thanks Miss Midnight." The pair called out before turning and walking the path around the main building back to their dorms.
Midnight couldn't help but entertain the thought crossing her mind as the pair rounded the corner. Answering together about Friday was innocuous enough but combined with a number of other small things, like the way neither of them had really denied the partner swapping tease on top of Mina almost deliberately referring to Tooru as 'they' when talking about messing up made her wonder.
She shook her head. It was probably just her imagination trying to make a soap opera out of nothing. Watching the seven students interact during their group outing had brought a warmth to Midnight's heart she hadn't felt in a good while and the romantic in her was trying to make pairings out of nothing.
Turning back to head to the teacher's dorms, she briefly wondered if she was becoming more like Snipe and seeing romance where there was none; how he thought Shoji and Aoyama were destined for each other was beyond her.
Once beyond their teacher's vision, Mina couldn't help broaching the topic that still hung in the air between herself and the green haired boy.
"Izuku, when we get back, can we talk?"
"Y-Yeah," he sighed, their bags rustling as they moved. "We… probably should. P-Properly I mean."
Mina nodded, grateful he didn't want to just leave things like this between them. If there was a problem with something she usually wanted to fix it as fast as she could. Having Izuku or any of her partners be mad at her for an extended period of time sounded like hell already without actually experiencing it.
The two made it back to the dorms and set about storing everyone's goodies in their designated spaces in the kitchen. Mina wrote out a text to the others explaining they were back and the snacks were stored. She didn't send it until she and Izuku journeyed up to his room so as not to be disturbed or distracted by them.
Stepping into Izuku's dorm as he held the door open for her, Mina walked over to the boy's bed and took a seat on the side. Any thoughts of naughty stuff they could get up to were taking a back seat compared to making sure the boy knew just how sorry she was.
Mina's breath caught as she spotted the boy briefly glance between the spot next to her or his desk chair. A touch of relief ran through her when he decided against the chair.
Sitting down next to the pinkette, though not quite touching her, Izuku let out a deep sigh as he allowed himself to relax. After regular school stuff, getting caught by Mina doing naked things with Tooru, and the pain he'd felt from her laughter, it was all a bit much for him.
"Can I… do you want me to start?" Mina asked softly and cautiously.
Izuku shook his head, just letting himself breath for a minute to get the words right in his mind. Mina sat there patiently waiting for whatever came next.
When he was ready, Izuku reached out and took Mina's hand in his own, holding it softly in his own, scarred equivalent and rubbing his thumb along the outside.
"I…" Izuku started, only for words to fail him. Swallowing the lump in his throat he began again. "I know that you're sorry a-and you didn't mean it… b-but it still hurt." He explained. "I felt… I felt like I was back at Aldera… b-being laughed at, n-not with like we usually do."
Mina once again cursed herself, she already knew how bad Aldera was from both Izuku and Katsuki's stories.
"W-With um… you all," Izuku continued. "I'm… very much scared of losing… e-everything. I sometimes can't believe how lucky I am that you all… f-feel the way about me that you do." He admitted. "Sometimes… I feel like it's too much a-and I'm just waiting for that rug-pull 'gotcha' m-moment."
"Izuku, hun." Mina put her other hand on top of Izuku's sandwiching them between hers. "I swear to you that's not what this is."
"I know that." Izuku nodded. "B-But 'knowing and knowing are two different things though'." He brought her words from earlier back up. "I know you're all my friends and I know you all don't want to hurt me… but it doesn't mean I'm not… t-terrified of it."
Mina wanted to clench her fist and find some of the people Izuku went to school with that made him feel this way. The boy was free from that part of his life physically, but mentally, he was still carrying a lot of stuff with him. After what they'd said to Katsuki, maybe she should advise Izuku to go see Hound Dog like he'd originally intended.
"I can't express how bad I feel for making you feel that way." Mina stated. "I know I've hurt you and I'd do anything to make it up but we both know this just needs time, doesn't it?"
Izuku nodded his head shakily.
"S-Sorry." He apologised himself.
"No, no, don't say that." Mina shook her head, leaning over to lay her head on his shoulder. "This is my fuck up, you've done nothing wrong."
The two sat in silence for a few moments, both just contemplating what to say next.
"Sorry I… kinda ruined your training thing with Tooru too." Mina continued since she was apologizing for stuff. "Looked like a sexy, fun thing you were doing."
"Mmmhmm." Izuku replied shyly.
"Is she doing well?"
"She's getting better with her quirk." Izuku confirmed, though he had no idea how long it would be until she got to the stage she wanted, especially without that pain she seemed to have to endure each time.
"It's good that you're also taking time to enjoy yourself too. That sketch looked much better than some of your earlier stuff." Mina complimented.
"T-Thanks." Izuku smiled softly. "T-Trying to, you know, take some time to just relax."
Mina chuckled, wondering if it was okay to start up a small tease again.
"If you wanna relax, I mean, I know something that helped last time." She giggled, bouncing on his bed slightly.
Thankfully, the boy seemed to take it in good humour and gave her a small laugh in return.
"You um… r-really surprised me with that."
"So long as I relaxed you too then my job was done." Mina grinned. "Wanna tell me what other things you've been up to recently?"
Izuku admittedly hesitated for a moment, the mild fear of things being turned into a harmful joke rearing its head again. He knew he was being silly and Mina had accepted her mistake but this was something he'd just have to deal with until things were solid between them again. The best way to do that would be to tentatively trust her again.
"Ochako and I have um… n-not really done much since last time but Tsu visited me over the weekend. We um… we had sex again."
"That frog has been very eager now you guys are all together." Mina chuckled. "She's been holding back too since she doesn't want to scare you."
"I know." Izuku nodded. "And… I'm trying my best to do what she wants and we're both um… enjoying everything so far."
"Am I sensing a 'but' there?" Mina queried.
Izuku sent her a shy look before nodding.
"I… h-how do I um… ask to do more without it being… weird?"
"Weird? You mean like you're too shy to ask for stuff?" Mina asked to clarify, getting a nod in response. "You heard Miss Midnight; she's not just blowing smoke. Talk to her honestly." Mina explained. "We've all done plenty of actual weird stuff already so chances are she'd be down to do it. If not, you can just wait till the sleepover and dare her to do it then."
Izuku shook his head.
"D-Definitely can't do that second part. What if she doesn't want to but doesn't want to say no? I don't want to force her or anything."
"You are too innocent for your own good sometimes." Mina chuckled, squeezing his hand lightly. "Why don't you tell me about it?"
Izuku opened his mouth to reply but closed it again and shook his head.
"N-No, sorry." He sighed.
That had Mina a touch concerned. What was so bad he didn't even want to talk about it? It wasn't something really gross or painful or something was it?
"Can I ask why?" Mina quirked a brow.
"O-Only if you um… p-promise not to make a joke out of it?" He asked cautiously.
"I swear it." Mina nodded, hoping that would be enough to earn part of Izuku's trust back.
Izuku licked his lips, before giving voice to his most recent desire.
"T-Things have been um… g-great since we started but I feel a bit… like I'm being treated like glass." Izuku explained. "We've done the um c-caring and soft stuff but l-like you said, Tsu's holding back and, honestly, I-I kinda am too."
"Go on." Mina offered.
"T-There's a lot I want to do, b-but I don't… I-I'm still scared of… you know, it not being real. M-Maybe I say the wrong thing and suddenly you all think I'm… disgusting and want nothing to do with me."
Mina couldn't help but chuckle at that, reaching up to tug at Izuku's chin so she'd face him.
"Izuku, I'm sure we've all watched some pretty freaky porn. I know I have." Mina acknowledged. "I know it's really ironic to say right now but if you're worried about that, please trust and talk to me. I'm kinda the one most learned in this stuff besides Tsu, though Momo is starting to give us a run for our money."
Izuku blushed at that, his mind bringing up images of the three of them in a variety of lewd positions.
"Here, why don't I tell you some of my worst stuff so yours doesn't look so bad in comparison, yeah?"
"O-Okay." Izuku nodded, admittedly a little excited by the prospect.
"Let's see," Mina pondered for a second. "Well it's not like the 'dirtiest' thing I've done but me and the girls all got off collectively the sleepover before last. Like, we were all doing something to someone else or having something done to us while panting and sweating away on Momo's bed. Licking, fucking, sucking, you name it, we probably did it that night." Mina recalled fondly.
Izuku felt his cock rouse at the thought.
"It's pretty obvious we all held back last time when you first joined us but if something like that sounds good to you then I think we can squeeze you in somewhere." Mina winked.
"Uh… uh huh." Izuku nodded, confirming that as something he would enjoy.
"Hmmm, dirtiest thing I've probably actually done is probably either fucked Tsu in the swimming pool toilets, and gotten fucked in return." Mina purred at the memory. "Or it's that time when she, Tooru and I all tried to outlast each other with discreet vibrators in class. Kyoka could kinda hear us the whole time and made us apologise in the school bathroom after finishing us off with her jacks. Her dominating me and Tsuyu at the same time like that was really hot."
"R-Really? Y-You like that?" Izuku asked nervously, a little excited at that last part.
"Ooo, did I hit on something you like?" Mina winked, glad Izuku seemed to be opening up a little now. "One more first. That's just the stuff I've been able to do so far with the girls. If we're talking fantasies, you helped me fulfil just a little bit of it last time I was here. Before all this, I had this desire to just get used by a bunch of really hot guys and just feel them leave all of their… let's call it 'desire', over my body while I rub it in."
"S-S-So um… t-that thing you did when you left…" Izuku gaped.
"Oh I definitely scratched the itch you left me with after I got back to my room." Mina grinned, knowing it would turn the boy red. "If you weren't so tired, I'd've made you do it a couple more times before I was satisfied."
Izuku couldn't deny the mild irritation he was now in with his cock straining against his pants, exasperated even more by the lack of room it had already from his underwear being the wrong way round.
"So, that's some of my stuff, how about you?" Mina offered, hoping Izuku felt comfortable enough now to tell her.
Izuku swallowed nervously before opening his mouth once more.
"I um… I know I'm strong, like, physically, but I haven't really been er… u-using it when we've been together so far. M-Me and Tsu that is."
"Or you and Ochako I'd wager either." Mina chuckled. "I'm pretty sure if you tried to 'smash' anyone with your quirk though we'd end up with Recovery Girl."
"T-That's um… q-quirk-play has always e-excited me but I wasn't referring to that." Izuku admitted, causing Mina to raise a brow but say nothing. "I-I mean I'm… strong, like, benching fridges strong a-and I want to u-use it." He looked down at his arms and tensed his muscles ever so slightly. "It probably sounds silly but… I'm um… r-really proud of what I've accomplished with my workouts."
"Can you explain?" Mina licked her lips tentatively, very much liking where this was going.
"I-I'm sure you've seen the videos." Izuku blushed. "O-Of like… strong guys holding girls up while they… f-fucked. E-Either in the air or against the wall or… s-something like that. I-It's not like a big fantasy or something but… I want to just… hold Tsu or Ochako close and give them all of me like that."
"You mean," Mina steadied her breathing, trying to control her rising libido as best she could. "Something like folding them in half and just… fucking yourself with them. Burying yourself deep inside them in a fit of passion and strength until their eyes roll back in their head from sheer pleasure?"
When Izuku moaned lustily from her description, she knew they were both doomed. Here he was, this exquisite specimen of rising hero in front of her that ticked most of her boxes as it was and now he was reciting one of her favourite fantasies from his own mouth. She didn't wake up and think she'd get to have sex with Izuku today but there was no way she was going to let this pass by.
"Do it." Mina moaned, reaching for his belt. "Do it now."
"M-Mina!" Izuku blushed and pushed her hands away. "I-I asked you not to-"
"I'm not fucking kidding Izuku." Mins stressed, locking eyes with the boy as she started hurriedly pulling at her top. "You want rough stuff? You got it, just take a look at this!" The pinkette turned after tossing her shirt aside and baring her back to Izuku. The boy's mouth dropped open as he saw the numerous criss-crossing marks marring Mina's skin. "Someone else got a bit carried away over the weekend, and I loved every moment of it."
Izuku sat there a little stunned, admiring the marks one of the other girls had left on the pinkette. He reached out and softly caressed one softly, eliciting a small hiss from Mina that gave way to a small groan.
"D-Did it hurt?"
"Yeah." Mina nodded. "Probably a bit too rough considering we agreed no marks but fuck me if it wasn't good."
Izuke felt tempted, deeply tempted to take Mina up on her offer if she was as serious as she seemed. He knew he was thinking with his dick and he still felt a touch of the pain she'd caused him earlier so was it right to do this together? Taking Midnight's words to heart, he decided it was best to talk this out first before either of them made a mistake.
"Mina… I'm… I'm still hurt." He admitted. "I want to… I r-really want to but s-shouldn't we wait until things are better?"
Mina turned back to Izuku, his face a torn mixture of arousal and trepidation. She reached up to cup the boy's face and pull him in for a soft kiss that deepened for a few moments before she pulled back.
"We don't have to do anything you don't want to Izuku." She replied honestly. "If you're unsure, then we can wait. That'll be my punishment for messing up, 'cause I really want this right now." Mina chuckled.
Izuku licked his lips sheepishly, his worries about how the others would see him if he made odd requests rearing their head. Still, Mina seemed to be understanding and asking her now would be better than putting it off for a later time when the moment had passed.
"C-Can… can I punish you in a different way?" He asked shyly, "T-To make it up to me I-I mean."
"I see where you're head's at." Mina tittered fondly. "I mean, don't get me wrong, I'd probably be happy to do whatever you have in mind regardless right now but are you sure this will help make things better between us."
"No." Izuku admitted. "But um… c-can we try anyway?"
Mina could clearly see Izuku was a little confused with everything right now. As much as she also wanted to fix the problem between them, she didn't truthfully know if sex would help either. Still, she knew she cared for Izuku a lot and she desperately wanted to make him happy, and judging from the snake in his pants, he felt the same about her.
"How about we put a pin in our argument for now." She offered. "We put that aside and you just take out all your desires and frustrations on me in a fun way. When we're done, and our minds are a bit clearer, we can talk again. Sound good?"
"Y-Yeah." Izuku agreed, eager to help Mina undress the rest of the way. "B-But um… s-should we set like a safeword or something? I… don't wanna accidently hurt you."
"I can't wait for you to try." Mina smirked cheekily. "Would 'pineapple' do?" She stole from Kyoka. "If I can't say it then I'll tap you three times."
"That… that sounds good." Izuku agreed, his breathing now heavy with anticipation.
"Well then, what are you waiting for?" Mina smirked, undoing the top button of her jeans teasingly. "Come get me."
Izuku didn't need any more prompting, he moved forward and captured Mina's mouth in a kiss as he wrapped his arms around her. Mina felt it was surprisingly soft for the rough stuff Izuku described earlier but then again he might need to work up to it first. After a few minutes of tame lip-locking, Mina's tongue sought out Izuku's own. Pressing at his lips appeared to open the flood gates as his tongue surged forth and pushed her own back into her mouth. She was almost concerned he didn't know how to kiss properly only to realise he was well aware of what he was doing, by simply exploring her mouth and tongue at his leisure.
That was only Mina's first taste of Izuku's intentions as his hands reached around her back and started fiddling with her bra strap. It took him a few moments, the boy noticeably pausing once or twice in their make out session to focus, but he unhooked her bra which she shrugged off.
The two broke apart and Izuku sat back, just admiring Mina's figure with lustful eyes.
"C-Can you um… lie down?" He asked, reaching for and beginning to remove his top.
"I can." Mina shrugged. "But I'm not. You're gonna have to use those big, strong arms of yours to make me."
The green haired boy knew what she was doing and felt both his heart and his cock jump at the challenge. This wasn't her denying him, it was her making him take charge else he wouldn't get what he, and they likely both, wanted. It was probably for the best anyway because he wanted her to lay down in a position that wasn't exactly normal.
Izuku rose to his feet and quickly undid his belt before pushing the entirety of his lower half's clothes to the ground and standing before Mina whose eyes were focused on his bobbing cock.
Standing with his legs either side of Mina's knees Izuku pushed her lightly back onto the bed which she didn't resist, smirking at him all the while. That smirk, much like the rest of her body, was turned upside down as Izuku bent over to grab her legs before he began spinning her around in place.
"W-Wait, what are-" Mina began but wasn't able to finish. Izuku had turned her so her body was now on the bed but her head was dangling off the side. The boy let out a lustful breath before stroking his cock slowly and the pink haired girl excitedly realised what was about to happen. She was suddenly very glad she'd spent part of her masturbatory sessions deep throating her dildo because those skills were about to be put to the test.
Words didn't need exchanging between the two as Izuku crouched down and pointed his cock towards Mina's mouth. The girl acted defiant and playful at first, intentionally dodging the fleshy rod while reaching up to caress his dangling sack that greatly resembled the one Momo had recently created.
Izuku enjoyed the brief teasing but he knew what they were both here for and when Mina was done groping his sack, he reached down with his other hand and steadied her chin.
"O-Open wide." He ordered, not quite getting the confidence behind it yet.
Mina didn't seem to mind and opened her mouth wide to accept him inside, her tongue lolling upwards as she started taking him inch-by-inch. He went slow, very slow at first, letting Mina adjust while her tongue teased his glans and shaft. When he felt she was ready, he thrust his hips a little deeper, letting her briefly adjust to the new amount of cock she had to entertain. He watched Mina's hands clench and flex while her still jean-clad legs clamped together and rubbed.
Mina tapped Izuku twice as a warning when she felt him hit the back of her throat. He knew it wasn't three but he gave her a moment to adjust as she shifted her head into what he could only assume was a better position.
"Ready?" He asked?
"Mmmhmm." Mina's reply came, sending a delightful vibration through his cock.
With permission granted, Izuku decided it was time and pressed as much of himself into Mina's throat as he could. The girl had taken a breath through her nose just before hand and intended to keep the boy inside her as long as she could. Her nose was pressed up against his balls and she couldn't be happier right now.
When her oxygen level ran short, she tapped Izuku's leg three times and he slowly backed himself out fully, leaving Mina's drool still connecting her mouth and his cock to drape over her face as she caught her breath.
"H-How was that? Okay?" Izuku asked, wanting to make sure he hadn't gone too far.
"G-Good." Mina gurgled, trying to get her mouth clear of sticky saliva. "B-Bit tame though."
"I just… wanted to make sure you could take it." Izuku smirked as boldly as he could before pressing his cock back towards Mina's mouth who hurried to open and accept it again. "N-Now, I'm going to um… f-fuck your throat."
Mina gasped as best she could through her nose alone as she felt Izuku begin thrusting back and forth. He didn't have much control with his hips alone but Mina felt herself clench when Izuku's hands reached down and cupped under her head. She was literally about to be fucked by Izuku, used by him to get off and the idea sent her squirming.
Izuku was breathing heavily as he thrust back and forth into Mina's throat, hearing her groan each time through her nose and her hands clutching at the sheets made him almost blow his load into her stomach there and then like he had Tooru. He'd better learned his limits by now and just before he got to the point he knew he'd be too far gone, he pulled back out of Mina, her face now coated from saliva and pre-cum that'd mixed in.
"T-That was good." Izuku moaned, focusing on his breathing while Mina wetly tried to swallow all the saliva in her mouth.
"Fuck, y-yeah… that was… yeah." Mina gasped.
Despite Izuku pulling out, she knew he hadn't cum but that didn't stop her eying his wet, sticky cock hungrily. Having watched so many porn videos, she hoped Izuku would have a good reaction to what she was about to do.
"Mmm thank you for that Izuku." She pulled him a tad closer by his cock before rubbing her face all over it, coating herself in their shared excitement.
"M-Mina stop." Izuku groaned as he watched her cover her face with the clear-ish substance.
"Mmmm, make me." Mina teased again.
Izuku knew what was coming next, he wanted it and clearly so did she. While his arousal was priority number one in his brain, not having kids right now was just a smidge higher than that.
"O-One second." Izuku pulled back out of Mina's grasp and moved back over to his jeans.
"Uh… what's up?" Mina asked curiously as she watched him rummage in his pockets.
When Izuku pulled out his wallet and a small, square packet he kept within it, everything made sense.
"Hey, Izuku?" Mina grinned, reaching down to her waist and shimmying out of her trousers, the clothes bunching up against his wall. "Aren't you forgetting something?"
The greenette, for his part, looked a little confused between Mina and the object in his hand.
"Um, the condom's right here." He offered, reaching up to unseal it.
"You won't need it." Mina purred sensually, spinning around on the bed so she could point her legs at Izuku and spread them apart slowly and enticingly. "You forgot I'm already on the pill, didn't you." She giggled at Izuku's cock flexed in excitement at the news.
"Y-You um… s-shouldn't we still use one?" He asked nervously.
"We could do." She nodded, before spreading her pussy out, giving him a glimpse at what lay inside. "Or you could feel what it's like without one worry free; I'm with Tsu, I'm too young to be a mom."
Izuku was torn, he glanced between the girl and the condom again. Mina knew he was close, he just needed one more push; she hoped this would work.
"Izuku, hun?" She called out, catching his attention again. "Trust me? Please?"
She braced herself for the rejection, watching her boyfriend carefully. Slowly, Izuku's hand lowered and he dropped the condom on top of his pants. Mine felt her own breathing quicken as she watched the unwrapped cock start towards her once more. There was one last thing she needed to do to. Pointing with her foot, she poked Izuku in the stomach, halting him in his tracks.
"If you want this." She wiggled her hips. "You're gonna have to take me in the way you want."
It wasn't a complex instruction but it held a number of possibilities for the next few minutes and she was excited to see which Izuku would take. Izuku started by grabbing her heel and lifting it higher before placing it over his shoulder. He quickly did the same with her other foot before pulling her close, her pussy now rubbing against the length of his cock.
Mina clenched and idly wondered if he could feel it along his penis when Izuku leant over and slipped his hands under the small of her back. The squeal of surprise she emitted when he lifted up into an upright position almost had her scared she's alert one of Izuku's neighbours to their lewd activity. Right now though, all she could focus on was Izuku's strong, muscular hands holding her waist, controlling her hips as she threw her arms around his neck to steady herself.
"A-Are you sure about this?" Izuku asked one final time.
Mina smiled a warm smile before leaning in and claiming his lips in a tender kiss. As she did, she rolled her hips, letting her more than wet pussy rub sensually up and down his eager cock.
"Fuck me." Mina grinned when she pulled back. "Show me how strong you are."
Izuku didn't need any more than that. The two held their breaths as Izuku lifted the girl up just a bit higher once more, letting his cock fall forward and take aim before lowering her carefully, the pinkette letting out a deep moan as she sunk down onto Izuku's cock, the boy pulling on her hips until he bottomed out within her.
Both had to take several heavy breaths after that, their arousals both nearing their peak already.
"I-I'm ready when you are." Mina offered, leaning down to stick her tongue into Izuku's mouth.
When he felt he'd calmed down enough, he lifted her up again and brought her down, feeling Mina's raw pussy clench delightfully around him and both letting out another gasp of satisfaction.
"I-I can't." Izuku shook his head, trying to calm himself again.
"Hey, it's okay." Mina cooed, stroking his face. "Whenever you're ready just go." Even if she wasn't that close herself, she didn't mind feeling Izuku's cum inside her this quickly.
"N-No, I just need…" Izuku trailed off, looking behind him.
Mina wondered what was up only to gasp as Izuku took several steps, carrying her elsewhere. It wasn't long before she got her answer as her back was softly leant against the cold hard wall, Izuku now pressing her against it while his hands were free to press against the wall.
"N-Needed more stability." He stated.
The pinkette didn't need to ask for what as he suddenly started thrusting at a much more frantic pace.
"Oh, oh, oh, oh f-f-fuuuck." She groaned, wrapping herself around him as much as she could while just focusing on the pounding he was now giving her.
Mina felt her hips being pressed into the cold hard wall as Izuku's cock explored her depths rapidly. It already felt a lot different than ever before with the lack of silicone texture, instead being something more real and warm. Izuku wasn't frenzied in his pounding of her, but in that moment she knew that it was more about him than it was her, which inadvertently only made her more aroused.
She felt her muscles squeeze around his length, trying to encourage him to unleash his load inside her, though she certainly wouldn't mind however long he could keep up this pace.
"M-Mina, I-I-"
"D-Do it." Mina groaned tempted to give Izuku permission for whatever he wanted in that moment. She always loved it when she played with herself and used her quirk to simulate cum, gave her just that little bit more enjoyment out of it. Now, she didn't have to pretend as she felt Izuku's thrust pin her to the wall as he undoubtedly unleashed his seed inside her.
She felt her pussy clenching as she tried to milk him for every drop, her toes curling as she felt him leaving a sticky mess inside her. The two struggled for breath as they crested their highs and began to calm down, Mina going somewhat limp in Izuku's grip.
For his part, Izuku slowly pulled back, supporting Mina's behind while his cock started to soften but stayed inside the girl for now. He turned them both before carefully leaning down and laying Mina on the end of his bed, her legs hanging limp off the end. With a small gasp, he pulled his hips back and separated from her, the sticky mixture of their cum oozing from her slit in a way he found deeply satisfying.
"I-Izuku… t-that… that was." Mina shook her head, still trying to get her senses together. "F-Fuck… that was worth the wait."
Izuku felt a small amount of pride rise up in his chest at that before reaching down to cup his balls and stretch them out a little after their release.
"Here." Mina pat the space next to her on Izuku's bed weakly, too exhausted from their act to reach out for a hug.
Stepping to the side of his girlfriend, Izuku turned around and lay back on his bed, trying to match the same position as Mina so he could turn and look at her. When he did, he found a sweaty but satisfied face greeting him with a warm smile.
"Hey you." She grinned, sticking out her tongue.
"H-Hi." He smiled back shyly.
Mina's hand reached out for his own and gave it a squeeze as the two just collected their breaths.
"You know, I should've figured." Mina started. "It's always the quiet ones that are the secret doms." Mina chuckled weakly.
"I-I don't think so." Izuku shook his head. "I'm um… n-not like Momo like that."
"There's different types." Mina giggled. "You can definitely dominate me like that any day."
Izuku's cock weakly tried to stir at the thought but quickly settled down.
"I don't think I'm like that." He reiterated. "It's… I-I guess um… you know how there's the uh… b-big spoon and little spoon when cuddling?" He started.
"Yeah." Mina nodded, remembering plenty of snuggled nights with the others girls.
"I-Its more I'm uh… f-fine being the little spoon and just doing what Tsu and Ochako want… b-but sometimes I wanna be the big spoon and um… do this stuff."
"Oh, you're a switch." Mina nodded, understanding immediately.
"A… 'switch'?" Izuku tilted his head as best he could.
"Just means someone who can do either role; 'dom' or 'sub'." Mina explained. "I'm guessing you weren't into much BDSM porn?"
"Uh… n-not really." He admitted.
"We'll catch you up." Mina giggled. "For now, let me just lay here and get good and pregnant."
Izuku's eyes widened before he spotted the teasing smirk at the corner of Mina's lips.
"Just a joke hun." Mina smiled. "I told you to trust me."
"Y-Yeah… yeah you did." Izuku sighed, figuring they should address that now that their little intermission was over. "I forgive you, you know. J-Just to be clear."
"I know." Mina nodded, "But I'll make sure I earn back your trust again properly, not just by putting out." She wiggled her hips.
Izuku chuckled at the girl before smiling warmly, turning on his side to wrap his arm over her.
"It was a mistake, um… o-one you won't make again e-else you won't get any more of this." He thrust his hips into the side of her leg.
"Okay, that's just not fair." Mina pouted playfully. "You can't just give me a great fuck like that and take it away."
"B-Be good and I won't have to." Izuku smirked.
"Bi~itch." Mina narrowed her eyes. "I've taught you too well."
"I'm sure I've still got plenty to learn… f-from you all." He blushed.
"Yeah you do." Mind grinned knowingly. "You ain't going nowhere now. Like I said, you're one of us."
Izuku shook his head at Mina's double negative but chose to ignore it for the sentiment it carried.
"I'm starting to move from knowing that to knowing that." He chuckled.
Mina giggled along with him before pulling him in for another intimate kiss, the two content to lay there in their afterglow until the heat from their act dissipated.
Homework was still the bane of any student's existence and class 1-A was no exception. With Ectoplasm deciding to add a double portion to their load, the group grumbled about it over lunch together.
"So unfair." Tooru pouted taking an angry bite of her beef stew. "We just handed in his last piece, why did he have to give us two more?! Is he gonna do the same next week too?"
"Doubtful," Kyoka shrugged. "Probably just wanted to cram some extra revision time out of us or something. Maybe the back half of the class is bringing down our average and he's trying to correct it."
"Coulnd't be me, I aced the last test." Mina grinned smugly. The girl had been walking on air all day and not even this seemed to curtail her mood.
"It's frustrating, but manageable." Momo sighed, using her chopsticks to play with her rice idly. "Though I wish there were more hours in the day. As it is, I've been struggling to find time for socialising on top of school studies and managing my businesses."
"How's that going anyway." Ochako asked. "I haven't heard much from my parents about things recently."
"They're taking on some smaller projects around town to diversify their client base and get their name out there." Momo explained. "As for our little skirmish with the beach, that has been going… slower than I had hoped. One of the negatives of not being associated with my parents brand is that I'm in a queue just like everyone else to be addressed in time."
"That sucks, ribbit." Tsuyu acknowledged. "Surely you can just drop your name and get someone's attention."
"Not unless I want them to try to schmooze with my parents immediately after." Momo sighed. "Anyway, that's for me to deal with. Regarding the homework, if anyone would like it, I'm more than happy to study with you all if you'd like some assistance."
"Ooo, please and thank you Yaomomo!" Tooru bowed gratefully.
"I'm fine, me and Izuku are gonna study together tonight." Ochako gestured over at the greenette who'd elected to spend some time with Iida today.
"I'm gonna do it in the peace and quiet of my room if you don't mind." Kyoka smiled weakly at Momo, "If I get stuck I'll give you a shout though."
"You've helped me tons already, I wanna have a crack at this solo!" Mina declared. "But may I come visit so you can give me a quick once over of my answers when I'm done."
"Of course Mina." Momo smiled fondly, glad to see the pinkette actively attempt this assignment by herself.
"I could probably do with coming along too, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up.
"Tea for three then?" Momo nodded. "Hopefully between the three of us we can knock it out efficiently."
"Let's face it, you'll probably be dragging me across the finish line." Tooru groaned, getting a chuckle from the rest of the group.
After lunch, as the school day continued, the class felt it was on the easier side this week. The afternoon's training was sufficiently intense as usual due to Aizawa evaluating everyone's progress with some quick check-ups. It seemed they'd all sufficiently impressed him, or at least not managed to annoy him further as he looked less surly than usual when the final bell rang.
Returning to the dorms, Momo prepared her room to entertain her friends, getting their studying supplies ready so they could power through the assignments. Part of it was at least a tad selfish as she hadn't had much time to be intimate with anyone recently and wanted to rectify that if possible; she needed a good destressing and hoped one or both of her girlfriends would be open to as much after their homework.
After changing out of her school clothes and into her comfies, Momo settled in to read the assignments over to get them situated in her mind. As expected, she didn't have to wait long after that for the other two to turn up with a pair of knocks at her door signalling their arrival.
"Come in." Momo called out.
"Hey Momo," Tsuyu replied as she opened the door, allowing Tooru to pass through behind her before closing it. Both girls carried their school bags but had changed into their relaxation clothes before coming here as Momo suspected they would have.
"Thanks for the help Yaomomo." Tooru thanked happily as she approached her usual spot on Momo's bed, setting her bag down by the side of it. "This math makes my head spin."
"It's no problem." Momo smiled, setting out their textbox in front of her on the indicated pages where the two exercises lay. "Can't have my Starlight or Darling falling behind after all."
"Actually, I'm just here for the socialising part." Tsuyu admitted, pulling out her own books. "I think I've got a pretty good grip on everything for this assignment, I just wanted to hang out too."
"While your deception was unnecessary, I won't deny I'm pleased to hear that." Momo smiled warmly.
"You don't need an excuse, you could've just asked to hang out." Tooru shrugged.
"True, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "But this way we're all productive first rather than relaxing and putting things off. Could you honestly say you'd want to do homework if I asked for just a hangout session, ribbit?"
"No." Tooru sighed. "Okay, fine, homework first, then hangout."
"At least we'll already be together too," Momo smiled. "Shall we get started?"
The trio diligently began work on the assignments. Tooru struggled to understand the new mathematical concept only recently introduced to them but with Momo's assistance and Tsuyu's slightly different way of looking at it, the three got the first piece of homework knocked out in an hour.
"Urgh, finally." Tooru collapsed back onto Momo's sheets, the final equation now having an answer.
"Drama queen." Tsuyu chuckled teasingly.
"I don't have Momo's big brain. This stuff's hard!" Tooru pouted.
"It took me a couple of attempts in class to get a hang of the concept myself." Momo admitted. "The next topic builds on this as a foundation so you should have an easier time with it."
"Can we take a break first?" Tooru grumbled. "I get enough pains in my head thanks to my quirk as it is."
"A break does sound good." Tsuyu stretched herself out.
"I was thinking about some tea and biscuits maybe?" Momo offered, planning to offer them now regardless.
"Ooo, nice warm tea." Tooru sat up and moved for the edge of the bed.
"I'll come too, we can chat while we're waiting for the kettle." Tsuyu nodded.
As the girls gathered themselves together and stretched the kinks out of their bodies from the previous hour's work, a chime began ringing out. Momo and Tsuyu looked confused for a second before Tooru pulled out her phone solved that little mystery.
"Hey, it's my mum," Tooru smiled. "Sorry girls, do you mind?"
"Come join us when you're ready, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged.
"Feel free to stay here and use the room." Momo offered before taking her own leave.
The pair heard their girlfriend answer her phone enthusiastically as the door swung shut and the two proceeded over to the elevator.
"Speaking of parents, how are yours?" Tsuyu asked curiously. "I take it there's been no major shifts recently?"
"Not much, no." Momo admitted as they stepped inside the metal box. "I know father's been keeping watch over my businesses as he's made suggestions and offered small pieces of advice he likely wouldn't have if he didn't. Mother has, of course, offered to rewrite all my contracts for me to offer my employees 'befitting their station' but I was able to brush her off."
"How'd she take that?" Tsuyu asked as the elevator 'dinged' and the doors opened up once more.
"Not the best at first." Momo sighed. "I had to explain again that this was practise for me, not yet an expansion of our brand and assets. That I almost… wanted someone to cross me so I could experience 'putting my training into practise'."
Tsuyu was briefly worried her girlfriend was about to throw up judging by the face she made. The two passed through the common and dining areas undisturbed as only a few people were around with Aoyama, Sero and Koda watching something on TV while Ojiro and Shoji worked together on their own homework at the dining tables.
"After what I saw regarding Miss Hatsume, I don't even like to entertain such ideas as mere concept anymore." Momo finished.
"Understandable, ribbit," Tsuyu nodded as she reached for the kettle. "We'll just have to try and fix that if we can."
With them being in earshot of their classmates, Momo turned the discussion away from such depressing topics and hopefully to more pleasant ones.
"How are your parents anyway? I haven't heard much about them or your siblings in recent weeks, are they doing well?"
"As well as they can be, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "Mom and dad are still having issues balancing work between each other and making sure someone's around to take care of Satsuki and Samidare. In a way, me leaving home was sort of the worst thing that could happen since I was taking care of them from after school until dinner and beyond most days."
"Oh dear." Momo frowned in concern as she pulled out a plate for the biscuits, "You know I'd be happy to provide money for a maid or a butler to come look after your siblings if necessary."
"There's no need." Tsuyu shook her head. "I've taught both of them how to look after themselves, being safe on the streets, and a few meals to cook if they get hungry before dinner. Also, the word you're looking for is 'babysitter', not butler or maid, ribbit. Most of us can't afford fancy wait staff like that."
"Oh." Momo blushed, again realising she was inadvertently flaunting her wealth.
"They'll be fine." Tsuyu continued, swapping roles with Momo to grab the treats while Momo tended to the tea now the kettle had warmed. "I was a latchkey kid too. At least I've taught them everything I had to mostly figure out on my own."
Momo made another face as she poured the hot water into her teapot.
"But you shouldn't've had to." She grumbled. "I know I'm not experienced to speak of such things but even when my parents were absent, I had my favourite maid and butler to take care of me, celebrate minor accomplishments with, and teach me a few things in my formative years like the basics of cooking."
"That's not really possible with my parent's jobs." Tsuyu shrugged. "They're both busy trying to provide for us so I just stepped up to help out where I could. Satsuki did start calling me 'mom' at one point so I do understand where you're coming from, ribbit."
"Are you sure I can't help? It would be no trouble I'm sure." Momo offered again, adding some teabags to the tray.
"If I think we honestly need it you'll be the first person I talk to, ribbit." Tsuyu promised. "Anyway, my parents themselves are fine last I spoke to them. It's been a while though and," she lowered her voice, "since Ochako's more comfortable now, I've been wondering if and when to tell them."
"Ahhh, yes." Momo nodded, gathering the tray together and lifting it gently. She deliberately didn't speak again until the pair made their way back across the common space and into the lifts. "Would this be just for you and her or all three of you?"
"I mean, ideally I'd like to tell them about everyone, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged. "But that's not on the table right now."
"My apologies." Momo bowed lightly. "I did try to do a little digging with my father during our own last exchange. I asked if he had any suitable prospects lined up for my twenty-fifth considering the state of the current economy. To keep matters short, I will abbreviate his answer to simply 'not yet'."
"So it's still on the table then, figures." Tsuyu sighed. "We'll get you free soon enough Gorgeous." She stood on her tiptoes and pressed a small kiss to Momo's cheek before the doors to the elevator opened again and allowed them out onto the top floor.
The two could hear Tooru still chatting to her own parents on the other side of Momo's door before they opened it and made their way back inside.
"Yeah… yeah… no, it's fine mum. Seriously, it didn't even hurt. Recovery Girl had me fixed up really quick anyway." Tooru giggled, her smiled widening a little as her girlfriends returned. "Hey mum, look, I've got to go. Me and some of the girls were taking a break while doing our homework together and looks like the break's over."
Momo and Tsuyu both waved her off, not minding if she continued the conversation with her parents. They both knew how much she used to enjoy their Friday night movies so clearly they had a better relationship than either of theirs with their parents.
"Hmmm? O-Oh! That's awesome." Tooru blinked at the news. "But um… I've kinda already got plans for Friday. See, me and the girls in my class, they wanted to cheer me up when the dorms first got started and we couldn't go, so now like, it's a regular thing for movie Fridays and we've got stuff planned for then and… uh… y-yeah, Saturday would work too, one sec."
Tooru covered the phone with her hand.
"We don't have anything planned for Saturday do we?" Tooru asked quickly.
"Just the aftermath of the sleepover in the morning, ribbit." Tsuyu reasoned.
"Unless you have anything personal planned with one of the others, nothing as a group certainly." Momo confirmed.
"Ooo, that's a point, should I… I mean… I can at least tell…" Tooru bit her lip before taking a deep breath. "Yeah, I think Saturday's fine mom, but um… do you… think I could bring a friend? I mean, I have to ask her first but… yeah? Okay, great, then I'd love to. There's been some changes and I have to get permission with a teacher and we'll need an escort but that shouldn't be too much of a problem. So I'll see you Saturday then? Perfect. Bye then, love you lots, tell dad the same."
By this point Momo had poured the tea for all three of them as she and Tsuyu casually sipped theirs while observing the energetic, clothes-covered invisible girl.
"Good chat then?" Tsuyu grinned smugly.
"Yes!" Tooru returned the wide smile. "Well, sorta, I mean, they called to catch up and invite me to the cinema because it's been a while since we had a trip as a family but then we got distracted as I told them all about classes and stuff and then they told me about Friday but we had plans so now it's Saturday and do you think Mina would mind meeting my parents?"
Momo blinked, dumbstruck. "That was… Izuku levels of mumbling." She shook her head.
"Not quite, it was mostly intelligible, ribbit. Either that or I'm getting better at reading him." Tsuyu chuckled. "As for you, you'd have to ask Mina yourself. I'm guessing you're presenting her as your girlfriend to them?"
"Well… I'd hoped to." Tooru clasped her hands together. "Do… you think she'd want to? I mean, my parents don't know I'm… not just boy-crazy."
"Two-in-one reveal, eh?" Tsuyu pondered. "It worked for Kyoka, no reason why it couldn't work for you too."
"I apologise for the sensitive question but are you parents particularly prejudiced of any kind?" Momo asked carefully.
"I don't think so." Tooru thought back to all the significant moments she could with her folks. "They taught me a lot about love growing up; about how it doesn't matter what anyone looks like so long as they're a good person. I mean, they were kind of biased since they're both invisible like me but I guess it taught me a good lesson. Growing up, yeah I was interested in boys but I was looking for my prince charming to share an eternal love with. I had no idea my prince was actually a princess, and then several princesses and a prince." She giggled.
Tsuyu chuckled along with her while Momo smiled warmly.
"Then I don't believe you should have any issues, though you may wish to ask Mina now before she makes any plans of her own."
"Ribbit, might wanna warn her about a potential shovel talk too." Tsuyu advised.
"Ooo, yeah, there's no way my dad's not gonna try that." Tooru giggled. "When I talked about finding my prince as a kid he told me they'd have to pass his 'royal test' as the king first. I figured out what he was talking about later after he um… comforted me after my r-rejections." She sighed, pulling out her phone to text their shared pink girlfriend.
"Did you tell him about Ojiro, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked.
"Yeah." Tooru nodded. "He and mum helped when I was bein' all reclusive and pouty."
"Sorry, I'm still a little lost, what's a 'Shovel talk'?" Momo asked, not having gained enough context from the clues.
"Typically, it's the parent or guardian evaluating their daughter's chosen partner and threatening their wrath if they should ever hurt them in any way. You see it sometimes in movies and TV shows to both comedic and serious effect."
Momo's hand rose to cover a small gasp.
"T-That sounds much the threat from my parents! Should we be worried?"
"Yours are… an extreme case," Tsuyu said diplomatically. "Tooru's parents will probably want Mina to keep their little girl happy while yours want to keep everyone else away. Usually the shovel talk is just a warning to make sure the relationship is serious and not a casual fling."
"I believe I'm getting the picture." Momo nodded slowly. "But then… are we all in for this 'shovel talk' at some point."
"Probably." Tsuyu snickered. "Depends when we get you free from your parents really. I don't think Tooru's dad will have much luck telling the top heroes not to hurt his fellow top hero little girl."
"Though it would be fun to watch him try." Tooru agreed, sending off her text to Mina.
Momo passed Tooru her tea which she gratefully accepted along with a digestive biscuit.
"How about your parents, Darling?" Tooru enquired. "You gonna tell them 'bout Ochako and Izuku?"
For the next few minutes Tsuyu relayed her conversation with Momo downstairs to the invisible girl.
"Wait, so, are you gonna tell them about Izuku and Ochako or just one? I get not telling them about all of us because I'm sure not but still."
"Absolutely, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded with determination. "You guys are all I ever wanted, and being polyamorous… it's a part of who I am, like you and falling for anyone that can 'see' you." The frog girl pointed out. "I know we have like these, 'unofficial pairings' where you and Mina are a thing while Izuku, Ochako and I are another but it suits me that I can at least share a part of us with other people."
"I feel most sorry for you Yaomomo." Tooru empathised. "I know you and Kyoka are another thing but you can't even couple up with her without-"
"I'm… well aware." Momo sighed. "I'm at the very least grateful a select few trusted people have either figured us out or we can trust them not to divulge our secret, namely Miss Midnight and Kyoka's parents.
"Do you think… if we manage to convince your parents otherwise… they'd accept a relationship like ours?" Tooru asked softly.
Momo rubbed her thumbs along the outside of her slowly cooling teacup as she looked down pensively into the remaining sip.
"I… don't… think so." She murmured.
Tooru and Tsuyu both wore gloomy expressions.
"I-It's not because of you," Momo quickly clarified. "I just can't imagine them being okay with such an arrangement that isn't beneficial to them or the Yaoyorozu name as a whole."
"But aren't you like, their heir?" Tooru asked. "You don't have any brothers or sisters or other relatives waiting in the wing they can pass you over with, right?"
"No, that is true." Momo nodded sadly. "Though, in my youth, I remember them talking late one night after a… disappointing performance on my exams. I had recently discovered heroes and had become enamoured with them, spending much of my free time reading about them where I could. My quirk was perfect for any manner of situations so often fantasised myself accompanying the main characters from my favourite stories, providing anything they might need in a pinch. Like many, I even wanted to become All Might's sidekick at one point." Momo chuckled lightly. "But… when I lost focus on my studies, my parents scolded me fiercely by restricting the freedoms I had. I stayed up late that night, wishing for one of my heroes to come help me, but it didn't look like anyone was coming. I steeled my nerve and decided not to be the princess in the tower that needs rescuing and, instead, would be my own hero."
If Momo glanced up she'd spot the enraptured attention of both her girlfriends as she spoke. Instead, her gaze was fixed blankly on the teacup in her hands as she recounted the memory.
"I wondered back downstairs, searching out my father in his study. Being sneaky wasn't something I was trying to do, I was just waiting to gather all the courage I could to march in there and tell him how unfair it was. Then I heard my mother's voice. They were talking about trivial things at first, I don't really remember them, but when the conversation turned to me, I can remember it clearly. I'll spare you the details but… my mother wondered if I was already peaking, my father told her not to worry and that if I turned out to be a failure they'd just make another. My mother didn't want to bear any more children but they talked about a surrogate. Of course I didn't know what that meant until I was older, but I snuck back to bed that night knowing it was only the beginning of bad things if I kept failing tests. Thankfully, with my natural intellect, I was able to catch up on my missed learning quickly which put the smiles on both of my parent's faces again. Since then, there hasn't been a test I have failed… because I can't afford to."
The tea in Yaoyorozu's glass rippled as a droplet landed inside it. She blinked in confusion as to what it could've possibly been only to realise her eyelashes were now moist with unshed tears. Stowing the teacup on the side, the heiress quickly generated a tissue for herself and dabbed at her eyes.
"Yaomomo… I…" Tooru spoke softly but didn't know what to say.
Momo looked up to see the two girls looking incredibly dejected.
"I'm sorry." She apologised quickly, sniffing quickly to pull her emotions back inside. "I appear to have brought the whole mood down."
"We didn't… had no idea Momo." Tsuyu said succinctly.
"It's fine. It changes nothing after all." Momo waved her worries away. "Now you just know more about me is all."
"Yeah but…" Tooru glanced over at their notepads. "Now I just feel bad for asking for your help."
"Please don't." Momo consoled. "While I admit there are… unpleasant consequences for failure, one of the few joys I get from it are from assisting others. During those times I am free to both help where I can and enjoy socializing without scrutiny, though that hasn't been as much of a worry since we moved into the dorms."
"Despite everything, your parents still don't appear to have any idea about us so I'd say we're doing something right so far, ribbit," Tsuyu noted. "And at this point, it would be harder for your parents to replace you than back then."
"But not impossible." Momo sighed. "Now though, if I could just leave without the threat of reprisals against me or mine, without a penny to my name, I would take it in a heartbeat. If they replaced me though… they would likely do all they could to ensure their new heir's success and I don't want to contemplate what that might entail for me." Momo looked up and smiled warmly at her girlfriends. "You all… I don't think I could've found better friends and partners if I'd tried."
"At least you know it." Tsuyu chuckled teasingly. "We are pretty good, ribbit."
"Good? We're awesome!" Tooru declared proudly. "We're all gonna be super cool heroes and save our Gorgeous just like we promised. Then we're gonna pool whatever cash we have and get that super cool house we all talked about."
"That's the dream." Tsuyu ribbited happily.
"And heroes turn dreams into realities." Momo declared, reenergised with fresh hope.
"Yeah!" Tooru cheered. "Though um…" She turned back to their homework. "I wish doing that would involve a lot less math and a lot more fun."
"Math can be fun." Momo chuckled, standing up and pulling the invisible girl in for a hug. "Lets see, two completed homework pieces times three girls, plus enough love to fill up this room equals?"
"At least one very satisfied frog I'm hoping." Tsuyu drank down the last of her tea.
"That sounds like part of the answer." Momo giggled. "Don't think we can get there without the completed homework part though, so shall we resume our studies?"
"Does it count as complete even if I answer them wrong?" Tooru chuckled cheekily, giving Momo one last squeeze before retaking her spot on the bed and picking up her pad once more.
The trio continued to work for the next hour, working steadily but surely to both complete and understand the assignment. Once it was done, the books were closed and the clothes came off.
As dinner time rolled around, Momo lay on her back under her sheets snuggled up with two of her loving, adorable, and satisfied girlfriends under each arm. She let out a contented sigh, cuddling the girls close who squeezed themselves against her in turn. It was moments like this she never wanted to end or lose.
Despite the ever-present threat of her parents, she knew she would do everything in her power to protect her group, and they her. For now, she'd just relax and revel in her girlfriend's love until their stomachs rumbled and demand feeding.
When Kyoka woke up on Wednesday, she knew it was going to be a bad day. There was no logical reason for it to have already cemented itself as bad in her mind but she knew it was true.
Turning off her alarm clock as normal, she allowed herself her customary five minutes to contemplate before she had to get up and get ready. Already she was exhausted. When the snooze timer ticked over and the alarm rang out once more, Kyoka had to drag herself out of bed to begin her day.
After her morning rituals, dressing for class and making sure she had all her books and things for today, Kyoka headed out her door where she was immediately pissed off by the brightness of the morning sun. If being a hero wasn't her dream then she would've definitely skipped today's classes and stayed in bed. She even contemplated doing such as she travelled down in the elevator.
She decided not to wait for anyone else today when even the 'ding' of the elevator made her flinch. Any excess chatter would surely get on her nerves much more and she didn't feel like snapping at her classmates nor apologizing for doing so.
Thankfully her trip to class was quiet and uneventful. When she arrived at her desk after greeting the ever diligent Iida who was already here as usual, she put her head in her arms and closed her eyes.
It wasn't to sleep, it was just to tune the rest of the world out for as long as possible. When the class started filing in closer to the start of the school day, she regretted not bringing the noise cancelling balls Momo had made for her quirk.
"Morning Kyoka." Momo greeted with a touch of her hand on her shoulder as she passed by her girlfriend's desk.
"Mmmm." Kyoka groaned in greeting.
"Hey, missed you girl." Mina greeted too loudly and too cheerfully. "Wanted to get an early start or what?"
"Go away Mina." Kyoka groaned again, not looking up.
Mina frowned, a tad confused, but did as requested.
None of the others greeted her before homeroom started which she was grateful for. She felt an unusual kinship with Aizawa when he began reading the morning announcements as if she could personify her current mood it would look a lot like him.
The day dragged on all too long for the musical girl with Ectoplasm and Cementoss' lessons taking forever to finish. Kyoka decided to duck out of school at lunch and head back to the empty dorms for some peace and quiet and to grab those ear mufflers before Present Mic's English lesson that afternoon.
Momo couldn't help but send a worried look at the retreating girl when she begged off joining the rest of them for lunch.
"I'm worried about Kyoka." She declared once they were all situated around a table with their meals.
"Is something wrong?" Ochako asked, noting the girl being unobtrusive today but nothing overtly concerning.
"She's been quiet all day, ribbit." Tsuyu relayed. "Buried her jacks in her clothes too. Maybe she's got a headache?"
"I don't think so," Mina shook her head. "Feels worse than that. Migraine maybe?"
"Oh, I hope she feels better after lunch." Tooru worried.
"Maybe we could do something for her?" Ochako offered.
"Apart from medicines, what can we really do?" Mina shrugged.
"That's if she's even hurting in that way." Tsuyu suggested.
"What do you mean?" Momo enquired.
"I think Izuku's already figured it out." She gestured to the boy who'd remained silent so far, a pensive look on his face.
"Y-Yeah, I think I know what's up." He admitted. "It's… not something you can help with unfortunately."
"Why not?!" Tooru complained, feeling powerless now the smartest among them confirmed something was indeed wrong with their girlfriend.
"Because sometimes the brain just doesn't function correctly." Izuku offered from a place of experience. "If I'm right, there's nothing she's gonna want to do more than go to bed as soon as we get back to the dorms. Best thing you can do to help is to just give her space."
The thought sat uneasily with the other girls.
"Could you at least tell us what it is?" Momo asked politely.
"O-Oh, it's um… I think it's her depression just playing up." Izuku revealed downheartedly.
"Thought so." Tsuyu agreed with that assessment.
"Wait, what's exactly wrong?" Mina asked, not quite understanding.
"It's a little hard to describe." Izuku began. "You remember when I told you about my um… best worst day ever? The day I uh… met All Might?"
"Yeah." Mina nodded.
"Well… Kyoka's probably feeling like I did after All Might talked to me on top of that building." Mina's face curled up in a flinch while Tooru gasped and Tsuyu let out a small sympathy ribbit.
"S-She's not going to…" Ochako panicked.
"No, no." Izuku tried to calm them all down. "She just probably woke up feeling like that if I had to guess. It's… something I've got experience with unfortunately. You may have all had a day like that once or twice but um… people with depression, it happens more frequently and can just be random. Like the world decided to just pile it onto you today for no other reason than it can even when nothing's happened."
"Poor Kyoka." Tooru sympathised, remembering the days somewhat recently when she didn't want to leave her room from her Ojiro heartbreak.
"Izuku," Momo piped up. "Forgive me if this is rude to ask but is there anything you can think of that might help Kyoka out at all?"
Izuku sighed, remembering his days dealing with depression after successfully hiding it from his school peers and mother before returning to his room.
"Nothing you can do right now." Izuku replied. "But depending on how she feels after class, I might have an idea for something. It kinda hinges on if she wants to accept it though; if she says to leave her alone that's probably the best thing to do."
"I don't like it." Mina sighed, knowing she would probably be more of a hindrance than a help with her upbeat attitude and desire to fix the problem immediately. "I want happy Kyoka back."
"She'll be back." Izuku smiled sadly. "She just needs to be sad right now."
The rest of the lunch period passed uneasily with a grey cloud over everyone's heads.
When they returned to the classroom, they found Kyoka in a similar state to how she appeared that morning; head in her arms and closed off to the world. Momo wanted to lean down and have a quick talk with her girlfriend there and then but the bell rang a moment before she approached and she knew there was no time left.
The group retook their seats with each keeping an eye on the punkette over the remaining periods that day. Despite Kyoka clearly wearing her sound mufflers during Present Mic's class, they all noticed her flinch when the blond got a tad too excited.
They were all grateful for the lack of hero training that day as the final bell rang to signify the end of their school obligations. With everyone packing up noisily, Kyoka was noticeably still, her hands gripped into fists and her eyes closed, at though trying to bear a great pain being inflicted on her. The group stood around idly as the rest of the class cleared out.
When Kyoka was ready, she slowly began packing up her stuff, oblivious to the majority of her girlfriends who were waiting patiently behind her. When she stood with her bag and turned around to leave the classroom through the rear door, she caught sight of all their worried faces. If anything she was grateful it had taken them this long to confront her about her silence today.
"What?" She asked simply, her voice much quieter than normal.
Momo stepped forward and gently reached out, taking the girl's bag from her before gesturing that they all walk together.
A tad confused but relieved to be rid of the weight of her books, Kyoka allowed herself to be escorted by the other six out into the fresh air; no one spoke until the UA doors had closed behind them.
"How are you feeling Kyoka?" Momo asked softly.
"Shit." Kyoka replied simply.
"Do you um… wanna go to bed when you get in?" Tooru asked a tad nervously.
"Fuck yes." Kyoka groaned, releasing some of the tension in her shoulders. A bit of it returned as she saw the girls glance nervously at each other at her answer. "What?"
They all glanced over at Izuku, apparently deferring to him now. Surprisingly, the boy seemed resolute as he began giving out orders to the others.
"Okay, Momo, please help Kyoka to her room. Tsu, Ochako, could you please start on dinner for Kyoka so she can eat it and go straight to sleep when she's done. Tooru, Mina, could you please run ahead when we get closer and make sure everyone's being quiet when we get back so Kyoka can get upstairs peacefully?"
Kyoka watched in bemusement as everyone clearly accepted Izuku's quiet but confident instructions as they continued on their way back to the dorms.
"Uh, what's going on?" She asked nervously.
"Izuku gave us some idea of what you've been going through today." Momo explained. "If he's not mistaken, is it your depression?"
Kyoka's eyes widened slightly before nodding slowly.
"I-I think, yeah." She admitted.
"That's okay dear. We're here to help however we can." Momo smiled at her. "That includes leaving you alone to get today over with by sleeping."
Kyoka looked around at her girlfriends, them each giving her small, reassuring nods of support as they walked. When she glanced over at Izuku, he gave her a sympathetic smile in a way she knew he understood exactly what she was going through right now. If she didn't feel so numb and overstimulated at the same time she might just cry at the thoughtfulness of them all.
Instead, Kyoka settled for quiet acceptance as the group continued back to the dorms. On approach, Mina and Tooru jogged ahead as ordered with Mina popping her head out of the main door to give a thumbs up that everything was all clear.
The punkette was quickly escorted into the elevator with Momo and Izuku while Ochako and Tsuyu saw themselves over to the kitchen. Arriving on Kyoka's floor, the girl led the remaining two into her room where she let herself faceplant onto her bed since Momo was currently carrying her bag. The heiress let out a small yelp of surprise at the apparent lack of care the girl had for herself right now but Izuku was unfazed.
"Momo?" Izuku called out. "Could you please pass me her bag while you um… h-help her get ready for bed? I'll just set up her books for tomorrow and leave."
"Sure." Momo nodded, passing him her girlfriend's bag.
Having stayed with her girlfriend a couple of times on school nights, Momo knew where Kyoka kept her casual and sleeping clothes, raiding her closet quickly for a shirt and shorts. By the time she was approaching Kyoka's bed, Izuku was heading out the door, sending her a thumbs up as he did.
"Kyoka? You feel ready to get changed?" Momo asked softly.
"Mmmm." Kyoka sighed, rolling herself over.
The punkette was glad she had incredibly understanding partners and gave credit in no small part to Izuku for making hopefully the last part of today run as smoothly as it has so far. Despite sitting up and stripping down to her panties alone before donning the clothes to sleep in, Kyoka felt no sense of shame or excitement from being alone here with Momo. Hell, Izuku could probably have been staring right at her tits and she wouldn't've batted an eyelash she was that out of it.
"There we go, feel a bit better?" Momo asked, tidying up Kyoka's room a tad by gathering her remaining discarded clothes and putting them with the rest of her laundry.
"A bit." Kyoka shrugged.
The heiress sent her a sad smile, finishing up her task before returning to sit by Kyoka's side and wrapping her in one armed hug, taking one of her hands in her remaining one.
"Kyoka, I'm so sorry you're going through this. I wish I knew what you were feeling so I could help more."
"No you don't." Kyoka shook her head. "This fucking sucks. It's horrible and I hate it. I hope you never have to feel this crap if I can help it."
"Oh dear." Momo sighed, squeezing her girlfriend for support. "Is there anything else we can do to help?"
Kyoka sighed and shook her head.
"I just don't wanna feel like this anymore." She replied. "Only way I know how to get rid of it is just sleeping it off. I'll be fine once my brain figures out it's fucked up."
Momo nodded sadly.
"We're all only a text away." She offered. "I'm not sure what Ochako and Tsu are making but they know what you like. After that you can sleep until you feel better, okay? If you're still feeling like this tomorrow I'm sure we can talk to Recovery Girl and get you the day off or something."
"We'll deal with that later." Kyoka shook her head, not wanting to even think about tomorrow yet.
"Okay then." Momo nodded. "Shall I leave you to it then?"
"Sorry." Kyoka squeezed Momo's hand. "I know I'm… not very good right now but I do appreciate this… from all of you."
"I'll let them know." Momo smiled before rising to her feet, reluctantly leaving her girlfriend sitting alone on her bed. As much as she wanted to join her, she'd follow Izuku's advice and leave her be unless the girl asked for her.
"Um… Momo?" Kyoka called out when the girl began heading for the door.
"Yes dear?" Momo turned eagerly.
"C-Could you um… s-send Izuku in please? I um… want to thank him for everything."
"Sure." Momo smiled warmly, though she felt a pang of jealousy in her heart she knew she shouldn't. Izuku had experience in an area she didn't and, accordingly to Kyoka, should never want to experience for herself.
Stepping outside, she spotted the boy waiting for her across the hall, leaning against one of the pillars by the window overlooking the central courtyard.
"Izuku?" The boy turned when he heard his name. "Kyoka's asking for you."
The boy blinked, a tad dumbfounded at the girl actually asking for him to come back in for something. After a moment to process the thought however, he figured he knew what it was about.
"Uh, thanks Momo." He smiled at her before passing by and entering Kyoka's room.
Stepping back in the center of the girl's space, he saw she'd crawled into bed at this point with only her head and one arm poking out over the covers.
"Hey Kyoka," He called softly. "Something you need?"
"I just… wanted to thank you." She admitted, a small blush colouring her cheeks. "I was… kinda dreading everyone figuring stuff out and pestering me to try and help. I'm pretty sure you had me figured out and told everyone what not to do, right?"
"Yeah." Izuku nodded, stepping closer to her bed. "May I… sit down?" Kyoka nodded and Izuku took a seat on the side of her bed, close to her head. "You already know I've um… been there, so it wasn't hard to recognise the signs. I know how much it sucks and how you don't want to feel this way but there's nothing you can do."
Kyoka nodded along at Izuku getting everything right so far.
"Hopefully some sleep'll fix me." She chuckled weakly. "But um… I still need to eat and stuff so I gotta stay awake for that." Izuku nodded at her. "Until then… would you… n-no never mind."
"Kyoka, it's okay." Izuku smiled warmly. "If it's something I can do to help, you know I will."
The punkette gripped her hand tightly under the cover; it was almost annoying how caring he was.
"I… don't suppose you'd mind just… being here with me and um… listening to some depressing shit to make me feel better?"
"I'm going to assume you mean music?" Izuku queried, getting a small nod from the girl in response. "Then sure." He nodded.
With her hand outside the covers, Kyoka grabbed her phone and pulled up the playlist she listened to when the world got a bit too much for her. As she'd mentioned before, there was plenty of punk and metal to be found here and she just hit random to mix things up. She didn't know if it'd be to Izuku's taste but regardless he nodded his head slowly to the first song.
She felt herself close her eyes and relax for the first time since she woke up this morning as the heavy sounds overrode her negative thoughts and let her mind drift in the music. Kyoka felt much more at peace with herself when the song came to a close as she briefly wondered what would play next.
"Um, Kyoka?" Izuku called out, pausing the playlist.
"Hmmm?" She glanced over at him curiously.
"Feel free to say 'no' but, do you mind if I share some of the songs that helped me feel better?"
It was a very bold request of the boy, one she knew he was making an effort to make. While she knew for sure her playlist contained songs that would help her feel better, she was also curious as to what Izuku listened to when he became this despondent.
"As long as it's not All Might's anthem or some shit." She joked.
"It's not." He smiled. "I wouldn't ask if I didn't think you'd like it."
Kyoka was surprised he put that much thought into what appeared to be a simple request. She watched him tap a few keys on her phone to search through the online library she subscribed to before apparently finding the song he was looking for. With a final tap, the first melancholic notes began playing through her phone and Kyoka felt herself closing her eyes again, getting lost in the song.
The boy was evidently full of surprises as this song brought her sadness to the surface instead of letting it just bubble numbly beneath. She felt the tears rolling from her eyes without even opening them.
When the song came to an end, she opened her mouth to see the boy's eyes glistening a little too.
"Sorry." He wiped away at the gathered moisture. "That one helps me start feeling again, thought it might help."
"It did." Kyoka nodded before reaching for her phone and intending to play one of her own playlist songs next. "Here, c-check this one out. It just kinda validates that there's all these shitty things in the world but we should still keep moving on."
The pair went back and forth for the next thirty minutes, each showing off one of the songs that helped them feel better during the tough times. Before they knew it, there was a knock at the door.
"Dinner's up, ribbit." Tsuyu's voice called out.
Izuku turned the latest song of his down before calling back to come in, the door swinging open wide as Tsuyu and Ochako entered and a bowl of chicken soup with some hot chocolate balanced on a tray that the frog girl was carrying.
"Hey Kyoka." Ochako smiled as they entered. "Came to see how you were doing."
"This should help you feel all warm and full so you can go to sleep." Tsuyu gestured down to the tray while Izuku stood up to get out of the way.
"Thanks." Kyoka replied softly, finding her body much less lethargic than earlier as she pushed herself into a sitting position which Tsuyu took to mean she'd like to have dinner in bed.
Once Tsuyu had made sure the tray was balanced on her girlfriend's lap, she made to pull back only for Kyoka to gesture her closer with one of her jacks. Tsuyu leant in close allowing Kyoka to lean forward and place a soft kiss on Tsuyu's cheek.
"Thanks for taking care of me." She smiled gratefully at the girl.
"No problem, ribbit." Tsuyu returned the expression.
"Ochako?" Kyoka called, gesturing to the gravity girl much the same way she had Tsuyu.
The brunette repeated the green haired girl's action and got a similar kiss on the cheek as thanks.
"You guys are great, thanks for this." She nodded politely at the two.
"We gotta look after our girlfriend." Ochako grinned, Tsuyu agreeing with her.
"Could you um… do me a favour and pass out those kisses to the others please? I want to thank you all but-"
"Don't worry about it." Tsuyu waved her off.
"We'll pass them along no problem." Ochako gave her a thumbs up, accepting her new mission to make the girl feel better.
"Thanks." Kyoka nodded, looking down at her meal and picking up the provided spoon.
The three took the opportunity to eye the door and began taking their leave.
"Oh um… I-Izuku," Kyoka called out, "before you go."
The other two girls glanced at Izuku who gave them a shrug before making his way back over to Kyoka. The punkette was glad the other two decided not to stick around so she'd have some privacy for what she was about to do next.
"You forgot something." Kyoka informed the boy, patting the spot he was previously sitting in.
Still confused but willing to go along with it for now, Izuku reclaimed his spot by the girl. No sooner was he seated than he felt the cool metal of her jack on the side of his chin. His eyes widened as he could feel it guiding him forward as Kyoka closed the gap between them. Unlike the girls, his kiss was a soft one on the lips that left him both surprised and even more confused. It was only for a moment, but he immediately noticed Kyoka's fierce blush when she pulled back.
"T-That one's um… a-all for you." She stammered. "N-No sharing."
Izuku didn't know what to say. Was this just a 'thank you' from the grateful girl or was this something more? He wanted to ask and get a possible answer but the only thing that came out of his mouth was, "O-Okay."
"Good." Kyoka nodded shyly. "Y-You can go enjoy the rest of your evening or whatever." She shooed him away.
Despite his racing mind, Izuku could tell it was just bravado and embarrassment speaking for Kyoka at that moment. He decided to make his own leave, though not before turning on her side-light and turning off her main light."
"Have a good sleep Kyoka." He sent back, closing the door behind him.
"Thanks Green." Kyoka replied softly, too soft for the boy to hear once the door shut. She glanced down at the food on her lap and the song still softly playing on her phone. "For everything."
It didn't take Kyoka long to finish up her meal and drink, relishing the warm feeling of both in her belly as she placed the tray of things on the floor. Taking her phone in hand again as she settled down, stretching out a jack to turn her side-light off, Kyoka flicked back over Izuku's picks for music in her history.
Despite knowing no one was around, Kyoka still glanced around her room to be sure she was alone before adding each of Izuku's songs to her depression playlist. Plugging her jack into the audio slot, the girl finally settled down for the night to put an end to the best depressed day she'd ever had.
When Thursday rolled spirits were up through the whole class. Mina was still floating on cloud nine about something, though she brushed it off as excitement for Friday, while Kyoka was feeling in a better emotional state today after her downer of a Wednesday.
Aizawa's mood had held and it looked like one of their most relaxing weeks in a while and people were savouring it while they could. There was homework of course but apart from Cementoss, the over-the-weekend stuff was lightened by the lack of Art History that week. Mina's grin only widened when the 18 hero shot her a subtle wink after her announcement was made for them all to have a good weekend.
"Only one more day left!" The pinkette cheered as she walked back to the dorms with Izuku, Tsuyu, Tooru and Ochako.
"Is… she always this energetic?" Izuku asked curiously.
"Before sleepovers? Absolutely, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"Can you blame me? This next one's gonna be awesome!" Mina grinned.
"Are they not already?" Tooru teased lightly.
"Well even more awesomer then." Mina countered.
"Not a word but still." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Hey," Mina turned and walked backwards in front of the rest of them. "This time's special; our little group is all complete 'cause you two love-struck fools aren't still pining after this love-struck fool."
"Rude." Tsuyu shook her head fondly, taking the tease in good humour. "I think Mina's looking for another free trip to the clouds, eh Ochako?"
"That's what I heard." Ochako's eyes turned red, her hand wiggling as if itching to use her quirk.
"Woah no." Mina crossed her arms in front of her chest. "I learned my lesson last time." She breathed a sigh of relief as Ochako's hand lowered and the glare faded into a smirk of satisfaction.
"M-Maybe we should get you a um… collar from Ochako." Izuku chuckled.
The girls all got a chuckle out of Izuku's tease. Mina glanced over at the boy and shared a small smile with him that he returned. Things were getting better between them if he was happy enough to tease her like that. She wouldn't start retorting at him for a while, she still felt like she was due some digs as they rebuilt their trust but it was clear Izuku was willing to put in the effort.
"Hmmm," Mina pondered thoughtfully. "Would I then be the pet of a pet?"
"As long as Ochako feeds you, walks you," Tooru joined in, "makes sure you get some time to play with an invisible playmate, then I'm fine with it."
"Tooru!" Mina pouted.
"Nah." Ochako decided, "Too much responsibility. She'd just make a mess everywhere and there'd be less mochi for me."
"Nice to know I rank below mochi in your heart." Mina deadpanned.
"To be fair, I think we all do, ribbit." Tsuyu teased, the others all laughing while Ochako looked like she was genuinely pondering it. "Anyone got plans for tonight? I think we're all ready for tomorrow so nothing to do but homework for tomorrow if you've still got it."
"Why are you looking at me when you said that?" Mina glared at the frog. "I've been good!"
"All wrapped up here!" Tooru declared. "Was just gonna chill, maybe work on my quirk a little more."
"Oh yeah?" Mina raised a brow at her with a knowing smile. "Want some help?"
"N-No thanks, I'm good." Tooru blushed, recalling the last time Mina burst into her room while she was training.
"Koda wants to train some more so I'll be working on a refining my Air Force smashes while nearby so I can help if he needs it. I think he said Kendo and Ojiro will be there too." Izuku informed them.
Ochako breathed a small sigh of relief before she spoke. "I'm probably going to take it easy, maybe go for a run or something if I feel like it."
"Ribbit, fair. I'll probably just start on next week's homework then." Tsuyu shrugged.
"Boring afternoon then." Mina sighed, turning back around and walking ahead of her friends. "Maybe Momo and Kyoka have something exciting going on."
As the group returned to the dorms and went their separate ways, Ochako headed up to her room, dropped her bag and immediately began changing. She felt a little bad deceiving Mina and the others with her casual dismissal of what she was doing but after the last time she went to the gym with a partner, it ended up making her too hot under the collar and she never finished her workout.
This time though, she was going to go solo and redouble her efforts; it wouldn't do to fall behind after all.
Dressed in her UA gym kit and jacket to block out the cold, Ochako made her way out of the dorms once again and off to the school gym. It was still early after the school day when she got there so only those that had just gone straight there after classes were present with plenty of lockers spare for her stuff.
Stripped down to just her tank top, tracksuit bottoms, trainers, and her towel around her shoulders, Ochako headed into the gym and hunted down her first piece of equipment.
To start with, she finished up her workout from before, using the machines that were… too suggestive when a partner was present. She rolled the reps she missed from last time into this session's reps for her new total. It left her a little worn out but nothing she couldn't handle.
Rolling her shoulder, she started on some of the hand weights, making sure all her fingers didn't touch the grip as she curled in a variety of ways to train different muscles in her arms. Once she was done, she diligently wiped them down with her towel and let out a satisfied sigh.
There was only a few things left to do now and most of them she could do by herself. She glanced over at the weight lifting bench which she'd really like to use to keep up her gains, but unless one of the other older years was kind enough to… was that Bakugo?
"Keep it up Kirishima!" Bakugo's voice growled down at the person on the bench she figured was her red-headed classmate. She hadn't recognised him at first from behind but if he and Kirishima were here then one of them could spot her, though Ochako admitted to herself she'd rather the redhead than the blond.
It sounded like Kirishima was nearing the end of his set so she started walking over to the pair to greet them and ask her favour. As she drew close however, she heard something that made her stop dead.
Kirishima looked to be struggling with his last rep, attempting to push the heavy stack of weights up but only managing half-way before the bar slowly started sinking. Katsuki held his hands out, ready to support it if it got too low but he also spoke softly to the boy.
"Come on, you got this! Do it and I'll… give you a kiss." Bakugo mumbled.
Ochako immediately saw the change in Kirishima as the rock-hard boy braced himself and pushed, his face clearly displaying the effort he was exerting until he finally finished the last rep. The boisterous blond grinning triumphantly as he grabbed the bar and made sure it re-racked properly as Kirishima panted on the bench, his arms dropping limply on either side.
"Heck yeah!" Kirishima cheered wearily.
"Told ya you could do it." Bakugo smirked. "The hell do you doubt me for?"
"I don't doubt you Baku-bro." Kirishima groaned as he rolled onto his side and made to stand. "I doubt myself."
"Well you shouldn't," Bakugo scolded. "Else you're saying I picked the wrong idiot."
When Kirishima stood and looked at Bakugo with a warm smile, two things happened at once. The redhead spotted Ochako over the blond's shoulder watching them with a somewhat gob-smacked look on her face while his boyfriend, that wanted to keep things secret between them and everyone outside of their group, leant in to give him his reward.
"Uh Kats-mmph" Kirishima tried to warn the boy before his lips were silenced in a quick kiss.
"What?" Bakugo pulled back a little too quickly, a questioning look on his face.
Kirishima just reached up and used a finger to turn the boy's head until he spotted Ochako staring at them.
"Well fuck." Bakugo cursed as he grit his teeth.
"H-Hi guys," Ochako waved stiffly. "N-Nice gym for a day, eh?"
"Urgh." Bakugo rolled his eyes. "All right, let's get this over with. Get your ass over here Cheeks."
"Probably shouldn't use that nickname with 'ass' dude." Kirishima laughed nervously.
"Shut up." Bakugo glared, though he had realised his own error after saying it out loud.
Ochako did as ordered, hurrying over to the pair and drawing in somewhat closely.
"First things first." Bakugo declared before she could open her mouth. "Breathe a word of this to anyone and you're dead." He ran his thumb across his throat in a gripped fist to make his point clear.
"Really dude." Kirishima deadpanned. "Are you that embarrassed about me?"
"No, I-" Bakugo hesitated, trying to think about how to explain his feelings without blowing up at the redhead.
"Ignore him." Kirishima shook his head, his tease successful, "But we'd both be crazy grateful if you could keep this to yourself."
"Sure, no problem." Ochako nodded immediately without hesitation. She knew how important it was to keep some secrets after all.
"See Baku-bro? Uraraka's cool." Kirishima grinned toothily at the blond who just glared in return.
"Hmph, whatever." He scoffed before looking back at the brunette. "Go ahead, ask your dumb questions I knoe you've got and get it out of your system before you never speak of this again."
Ochako blinked. She didn't think Bakugo would be so accommodating. Still, if he was giving her the option to ask.
"Okay first, like, how did this happen? You guys were like, friends but I didn't even know you were…"
"Gay?" Bakugo eyed her warily. "Got a problem with that Cheeks?" He challenged.
Despite his guard clearly being up, Ochako wouldn't be intimidated when there was no need to be.
"I'd be a pretty big hypocrite if I did." She shot back, a smug smile pulling at the corner of her lips as both Bakugo and Kirishima's eyebrows raced to their hairlines.
"W-Wait, what?" Kirishima blinked in confusion, much like Ochako did before.
"I thought I was allowed to ask questions first." She chuckled as the redhead tried to process that new information. "So how'd you two get together?"
"Well it wasn't love at first sight I'll tell ya that much." Bakugo replied. "Didn't plan on doing shit at UA other than learning all I could so I can be the next number one. Then this asshole-"
"Dude." Kirishima deadpanned.
"Went and endeared himself to me by showing just how… urgh… manly he could be." Kirishima couldn't help looking smug at that. "Turns out, this fucker had a crush on me and couldn't keep it inside. Couldn't exactly say 'no' and break his heart so-"
"Tell the truth man, jeez." Kirishima rolled his eyes before finishing the story. "I asked him out, he'd been crushing on me a little too so we just decided to roll with it." He smiled. "We're still exploring things but I'd say it's going good so far."
"That's why we aren't saying shit to others besides the squad." Bakugo finished. "Ain't no one's business but ours."
Kirishima opened his mouth to explain the list of people but Ochako beat him to it.
"Oh, so Sero, Mina and Kaminari?"
Kirishima laughed. "See! Told ya people know who our squad is."
"Shut up." Bakugo rolled his eyes. "Anything else Cheeks?"
"Well, I'm guessing this is kinda new so I think the only thing I have left is if your parents know?"
"I don't owe them shit." Bakugo scoffed before turning away. Ochako was quickly reminded of the recent speculation around Bakugo's home life and decided not to pull the pin on that grenade.
"My folks are cool with it, don't think they know I'm gay or about Katsuki though." Kirishima admitted.
"Any reason you haven't told them?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Uh… y-yeah I um… just don't think I should need to come out, you know?" Kirishima nervously rubbed the back of his head.
"Tell the truth Eijiro." Bakugo growled, returning the redhead's own words back to him. Kirishima sighed before nodding slowly.
"Well I'm… kinda terrified about how they're gonna react." He admitted.
"Have they given you any reason to be afraid?" Ochako enquired, her own thoughts resting on her experience coming out to her mom and dad.
"Well no… and they seem fine about it when it comes up in movies and stuff, it's just… you know."
"I do." Ochako nodded, sharing a sympathetic smile with him.
"If that's all your stupid questions then it's our turn." Bakugo stepped up. "What about your parents? You told them yet either?"
"Yeah, actually," Ochako smiled. "A couple months back now. It was kinda terrifying 'cause we lived in an area where that kinda… 'lifestyle' wasn't exactly tolerated. They accepted everything though so I'm happy for that at least."
"Homophobic country fucks?" Bakugo quirked a brow, getting a nod from Ochako in return. "Figures. Between that, and the mutant and quirkless hate, I'm surprised you're as well rounded as you are growing up in the sticks Cheeks."
"It's Uraraka, get it right or I'll show you that the sports fest was just you getting lucky." Uraraka pouted.
"Hey, no need for violence, we're all pals here." Kirishima played negotiator. "Anyway, I saw you coming over just before… that," he glanced at his secret boyfriend, "you after the bench?"
"Oh! Yes, actually." Ochako nodded enthusiastically. "Well, I mean, I was going to skip it because I came here alone and there was no one else I knew here but then I saw you guys and then this whole thing happened so would one of you mind spotting me?"
"Sure, no problem." Kirishima grinned, flexing his somewhat still tired arm. "Gotta get those gains, right?"
"You two morons do what you want. I'm hitting the 'mill." Bakugo rolled his eyes at their display before walking away.
Ochako frowned at the retreating boy's back.
"Don't worry about him." Kirishima brushed off. "He's just embarrassed he got caught. Come on, let's rack you up."
"Right." Ochako nodded, getting her head back in the game.
After a few moments of removing some of Kirishima's weights and getting it down to Ochako's more comfortable range, which Kirishima whistled at, impressed, when he saw how much she was keeping on, Ochako took her position under the bar while the redhead took the safety spot.
"So," Kirishima began slowly while Ochako started her reps. "I gotta ask 'cause it'll drive me crazy otherwise but um… are you 'bi'?"
"Yup." Ochako answered simply as she focused on the weight.
"Yeah, cool, that makes sense." Kirishima nodded.
"Uh… why does that 'make sense'?" Ochako paused briefly with the bar lowered to speak before resuming.
"Well um… sorry but everyone's seen how red you go around Midori-bro sometimes. I figured you and him would-"
"We are." Ochako puffed.
"Oh… wait, you are? As in like… going out or just crushing?"
"Dating." Ochako admitted, still keeping her responses short.
"… Whoa." Kirishima blinked. "See, Kaminari saw you carrying Midori last week and said as much but I didn't believe him."
"Yup." Ochako confirmed.
"Awww, that's awesome." Kirishima gushed. "Dude looked exhausted from the way Aizawa was pushing him. Good for you guys anyway."
Ochako pushed the bar up and over the hold to lock it in place again, finishing the last rep of her first set.
"Yeah," She huffed, rolling her shoulders, getting ready to add a bit more weight to the bar. "We've been kinda keeping it secret too for… reasons."
"Yeah, don't worry, nothing's getting out of me." Kirishima zipped his lips.
"I'm grateful." Ochako smiled, standing and grabbing the next five kilos to add to either side. "I mean, we mainly hid it because I wasn't ready to be out yet what with dating Tsu as well so… yeah." She shot him a careful look as spoke.
Kirishima nodded along in understanding until his face scrunched up in confusion.
"Wait… did… I hear that right?"
"Probably." Ochako chuckled, sitting back down on the bench but now shyly looking at her hands that were cupped in her lap. "Me and Izuku are going out… and… so are me and Tsu."
Kirishima's mouth dropped open but no words emerged.
"I mean, Izuku's also going out with Tsu so we're like a full unit so um… y-yeah." She finally blushed. "I've… been less subtle with things recently because I'm ready to not hide anymore and you're the first person that's asked and I didn't wanna say I was dating one without the other and-"
"Woah uh, Uraraka, I get it, just um… gimme a sec." Kirishima assured her while he still puzzled things out in his head.
Ochako glanced over at him nervously, hoping for the best.
"So… like… you don't mind if Midoriya and Asu- uh, Tsu, kiss and stuff without you?" He asked carefully, trying not to offend the girl as he wrapped his head around this new concept.
"No." Ochako admitted shyly. "We're in a um… 'polyamorous' relationship."
"Poly-armour… yeah, gonna have to look that up." He admitted rubbing the back of his head. "But if you guys are cool and happy then I guess it's great."
"We are." Ochako smiled, delighted she was able to trust someone outside their group at last with something like this. "I mean, we're not telling people unless they ask us directly so-"
"Nah, I got it." Kirishima nodded again. "Secret for a secret I guess." He chuckled.
"Thanks. Really. It… feels nice to admit it to someone else." Ochako sighed, a tad relieved.
"Don't worry about it." Kirishima grinned. "Red Riot's got your back since I know you've got mine."
"Right!" Ochako nodded determinedly before slipping back under the bar and starting her next set.
The two continued chatting about the minor details back and forth about their relationships as Ochako pushed her limits. When the brunette was done, she thanked Kirishima for both the support and the chat before splitting off to finish the remainder of her workout.
"The hell took you so long?" Bakugo raised an eyebrow as Kirishima got on the treadmill next to him.
"We chatted 'bout some stuff." Kirishima grinned cheekily.
"What stuff?" Bakugo glared lightly. "It better not have been about me."
"Only good things bro, chill." Kirishima chuckled at the expected reaction. "Just swapping stories about the things she's been keeping on the down low like we have."
"What kinda things?" Bakugo's brow quirked again.
"Oh I'm so glad you asked." Kirishima turned to his boyfriend with an excited look on his face. "She said that if you asked, I can't tell you, and if you get mad, she said she'll only tell you when you call her by her name."
Bakugo narrowed his eyes at his boyfriend again and let out a frustrated sigh.
"Goddamnit. Urgh, fine, Uraraka wins this round." He conceded, annoyed his defensive flare up and fall back of using people's nicknames he gave them was coming back to bite him.
"Great." Kirishima smiled. "Now just go say it to her face and she'll tell you."
Uraraka chuckled to herself as she worked on the rowing machine when she heard Bakugo's quirk go off in anger.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- After classes on Monday, most of the girls head back to the dorms together. Mina teases Ochako a little too much and briefly gets sent skyward as a minor punishment. After returning to the ground after apologizing, the girls decide to stock up on food early just in case Aizawa drives them hard on Friday and they're too exhausted for a snack run. Mina decides to go with Izuku to gossip with him at the same time and gets changed to get ready when she gets back. Remembering Tooru needs to give her her list of snacks, she visits the girl to get it and a kiss before she leaves. She accidently walks in on Izuku and Tooru training her quirk while naked for fun.
- Despite the embarrassment, Izuku accompanies Mina to the shops. While the two are still on campus, Mina's mocking feels too similar to the frequent mockery of those from Aldera and Izuku tells her to stop with tears in his eyes. Before Mina can apologize for taking things too far yet again, they meet up with Midnight and head off campus. While walking, Mina and Izuku get some advice about relationships from the teacher with Mina subtly asking how to properly apologize to Izuku since she can't right now. As the group pass by the construction site where Izuku fought Gentle, Mina points it out. Midnight then apologizes to Izuku on behalf of everyone for what he did that day. Inside the store, away from the teacher, Mina apologises to Izuku but knows she's still hurt him. After getting their things, returning to campus, and storing them for everyone, Izuku and Mina return to his dorm room to talk things out. Izuku explains himself more and Mina apologies more sincerely before she leads them into a gossiping session to try and begin mending things between them. When Izuku talks about wanting to do Mina's fantasy, the pair find things getting hot and heavy quickly. Due to Mina being on the pill, she and Izuku quickly engage in rougher sex than she's used to which she enjoys and the two finish. Lying on Izuku's bed, Mina promises to help make things better between them even if Izuku forgives her.
- When Cementoss piles a large homework assignment on the class, Momo, Tsuyu and Tooru decide to work together to finish up the assignments quickly. After the initial one, the group takes a break while Tooru gets a call from her parents. Tsuyu and Momo go downstairs to get tea and biscuits and chat about their respective parents and how things are going recently. Heading back upstairs, the two hear Tooru finishing up on the phone where she gets invited to the movies by her parents this coming Saturday. Taking the opportunity to bring a friend, she plans to invite Mina and come out to her folks at the same time. Chatting some more, Momo reveals that, despite her good grades, she partly maintains them because her parents, despite no other relative to pass the Yaoyorozu name to, would replace her if they find her unfitting to take over as the head of the business. Tooru and Tsuyu both express sympathies but reiterate their desire to free Momo. The girls tackle the last piece of homework with renewed spirits before spending the afternoon enjoying each other's naked company.
- Kyoka wakes up and knows today would be bad. She has to drag herself to class that day while everything is simultaneously numb and oversensitive, especially her hearing. Throughout the day's classes, the group notice Kyoka's strange behaviour and that she begged off for lunch. The girls have some ideas as to what it could be but Izuku suggests its most likely her depression playing up. Looking to him for advice on how to deal with this, the group makes a plan. After the final bell rings, Kyoka waits till everyone else has left before packing her stuff up. The group ambush her somewhat quietly and help her outside before querying about her state. When she confirms Izuku's thoughts, everyone diligently follows Izuku's orders on how to make things better for the girl. Returning to the dorms, Kyoka is put to bed early though asks Izuku to briefly stay while they share and exchange depressing music to help her feel better. After a warm meal, Kyoka thanks some of the girls before going to sleep as well as Izuku with a kiss on the lips he enjoys but is confused by. The girl is left alone to nap the rest of the afternoon away after her best worst day ever.
- After classes on Thursday, Ochako heads to the gym alone, not trusting herself with working out with a partner anymore due to what happened with Izuku. Partway through her workout, she discovers Bakugo and Kirishima on the weight bench and they share a kiss much to her confusion. Spotting her, the pair decide to just get everything in the open with her. Reassuring them she'd keep their secret, Kirishima spots her on the bench where she reveals her own relationship with Tsu and Izuku to his surprise. When Bakugo asks about things afterwards, Kirishima won't tell him until he gets Uraraka's name right.
The Fifth Sleepover
Chapter Summary
After the arrival of UA's newest resident, the group settle in to enjoy their fifth sleepover together.
Chapter Notes
Note: will be taking a week's break after this monster of a chapter (longest one yet).
See you on Feb 4th.
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Sleepover Friday had arrived once again and every member of the group knew it.
Despite joining them last time, Izuku was an official member of their group now that he was a member of the girl's polyamorous unit. After what happened when he wasn't a member, he wondered just how far things might progress tonight and if he was really ready to experience them.
For the others, the mood was somewhat more jovial. Subtle winks, nods, and knowing smiles were exchanged throughout the day in anticipation of what they knew was likely to happen that evening.
They hoped to avoid their grumpy teacher's radar as best they could with everyone being on their best behaviour and praying that Aizawa didn't bestow the gift of double homework on them at the last second; not that it would matter since it could wait till after their slumber party, but it'd be nice not to have that worry.
As the last class of the day began rounding out and the students eagerly awaited the dismissal bell, Aizawa called out a last minute announcement.
"Oh yeah, before you leave. Would everyone please be present in the dorms at four this afternoon, you have some guests arriving." That sent a wave of eyebrows raising throughout the classroom in surprise. "Also, Midoriya, Asui, Uraraka, Kirishima." Their intimidating teacher called out, locking eyes with each of the students in turn. "Wait around after class, there's something you need to be updated about."
Those named students, and a few of the others, glanced around wondering what those announcements were all about.
Before anyone could ask, the end of the day bell rang out, causing Aizawa to tiredly dismiss the class.
"You guys want us to wait around so we can walk back together?" Mina asked as she turned in her seat to address Tsuyu.
"We'll be fine." Tsuyu nodded. "You guys head back to the dorm and get stuff ready for tonight. It's probably something official from the raid considering who he called out so best not to lurk and look suspicious."
"Hey, yeah." Kirishima nodded, overhearing as he packed up. "It's been a while now, wonder what's been going on."
"Hopefully nothing bad." Ochako worried lightly, packing her stuff away.
The rest of the class filed out of the room while the students called out by their teacher stood around together, waiting for the weary adult to gather up the last of his papers.
"All right, come on you four." He announced, leading the way out of the classroom.
The four diligently followed, each a tad nervous about what Aizawa needed to relay to them but still hopeful it was good news.
Izuku felt a little weird as he recognised the room they were approaching as the same one he and All Might usually had their chats in regarding his quirk. He almost thought Aizawa wanted to discuss that very topic if not for the fact Kirishima was with them.
When the door slid open and everyone stepped inside however, everything became clear.
"Hey guys!" The energetic voice of Mirio rang out. "Guess who's here!"
The four 1-A students faces lit up as they recognised the small girl on the couch who was having her hair done up into pig-tails by Nejire with Tamaki standing against the wall nearby, looking nervous as ever.
"Eri!" They all called out simultaneously, rushing to stand around the girl at a reasonable distance
"Eri's coming to live at UA. You four seemed invested in her wellbeing so I thought it best you know." Aizawa explained lazily as Nejire finished her work on Eri's hair.
"Wow, I can't believe she's back so soon!" Izuku gushed.
"I'm so glad you're here." Ochako beamed down at the girl as Kirishima crouched down to her level to greet her with a wave.
"Welcome to your new home." Tsuyu smiled at the girl, standing by Ochako's side. "You remind me of my little sister with your hair like that, it's very cute."
"Gee, thank you so much." Eri accepted the compliment with a smile, feeling relaxed around her numerous protectors.
"So why is this happening now?" Izuku turned to his teacher curiously. "I thought she'd have to stay in hospital."
"Couldn't make her stay there forever." Aizawa explained before glancing at the girl. He gestured subtly at Izuku to follow him back out the door.
"Looks like Mr Aizawa needs us for a minute." Ochako reassured the girl as she noticed her boyfriend gesturing her to come with.
"We'll see you real soon Eri." Tsuyu nodded.
"You'll be fine here with Nejire for a little bit, won't you Eri?" Mirio smiled down at the girl, following along with Tamaki bringing up the rear.
"Mmmhmm." Eri smiled.
"Ooo, let's try a ponytail next." Nejire gushed at the girl, hoping to distract her a little as everyone else took their leave.
Once the door was shut behind them, Aizawa shuttled them down the hallway a short distance before turning into an empty classroom. When the students all filed in, he started to explain the full situation to them.
"From what we can tell, Eri was abandoned by her parents." He sighed, just another in a long line of abandoned children cases for him. "We know the head of the Shie Hassaikai is her blood relative, but he's been in a coma for a long time and I don't think I need to explain the law regarding releasing a minor into the care of an imprisoned criminal. After that, there's nowhere else that legally has a claim on her."
"That's not all," Mirio chipped in, gathering their attention on him. "Mr Aizawa may have mentioned this to you already but the docs figured out that Eri's horn is where her quirk is released from."
"Hey, yeah, it was smaller back during the festival, right?" Kirishima queried.
"Truth, it had." Mirio nodded, "But it's slowly starting to get bigger again."
"Meaning," Ochako blinked as she connected the dots, "in order to keep an eye on her power…"
"Exactly." Aizawa took over the conversation again. "That's why she'll be living here at UA instead of going to an orphanage. We'll set up a room for her in the teacher's dorm where she'll stay, but I'm expecting it means that you'll be dropping by from time to time."
"She's too adorable to keep away from." Tsuyu cooed.
"Of course." Aizawa sighed in exasperation, though it seemed more forced than usual. "Anyway, hopefully she'll be happy here and we can find a way to help her harness her tremendous power. This is only our first step though, clearly, it's going to be a long road for her."
"That sounds like it's going to be a lot of work for you sir." Tsuyu pointed out, knowing Aizawa always needed to be nearby incase her power went out of control.
"That's where I come in!" Mirio snatched the attention and focus back. "I'm on a temp leave from all hero related stuff right now and Eri's my best little buddy so I'll be helping out." He declared proudly. "I know you four are majorly busy right now, but I'm hoping you'll stop by every now and then?"
"Of course we will!" The four first years happily declared.
"Hopefully," a shaky hand reached out and clamped on Mirio's shoulder. "If Eri's quirk becomes usable, and she learns how to control it, then I bet we'll have our invincible man back in no time."
Mirio's own hand reached up to rest on his boyfriend's own, smiling optimistically at him, almost blinding Tamaki with his brightness as was regular between them.
"Man, that'd be awesome, right?" Mirio chuckled. "Guess we'll see though."
Izuku and the other first years sent their own hopeful smiles towards the blond haired third year but their guess was as good as any when it came to knowing if that was a genuine possibility or wishful thinking.
"Sorry to be asking for help already, but would you mind getting her settled in?" Aizawa asked the third year civilly in a way that almost stunned his first year class with the politeness of the request.
"Roger sir! We'll play some board games."
Izuku eyed Ochako and Tsuyu momentarily, hoping they'd catch his eye as he stepped forward. As he did, they both noticed his questioning look and sent him small nods of agreement.
"Do you mind if we join you? Just for a little while?" Izuku asked, hoping to spend some time catching up with the little unicorn girl before their group sleepover later.
"I do." Aizawa turned back to the four. "Go back to the dorms, you still have visitors to greet and they'll be here soon."
"Oh that's right." Ochako nodded, almost forgetting about that herself.
"Was this not that thing?" Kirishima wondered, figuring the guest they were to expect was Eri.
"We should probably head off then if we want to be presentable, ribbit." Tsuyu said, leading the way back out of the classroom.
As everyone made to leave, Izuku briefly locked eyes with Mirio and held out his hand.
"I-If it's alright… can I talk with you a moment Togata?" He asked.
"Huh? Fine by me if that's cool with you teach." Mirio shrugged, happy to help if he could.
"Whatever." Aizawa turned away before heading out the door himself. "It's your own fault if you miss your guests."
"I'll um… w-wait for you at the end of the hall." Tamaki smiled shyly at Mirio.
"Same with us." Ochako nodded to Izuku, hoping they could all walk back together.
"Don't take too long man." Kirishima chuckled lastly before he closed the door behind them all, leaving the pair alone.
The two waited a few moments before Mirio turned to face his green-haired lowerclassman and asked, "What's up buddy?"
Izuku licked his lips nervously, wondering just exactly how to phrase his question so it didn't come off as rude or insensitive.
"So um… you mentioned you were taking a break from hero stuff at the moment, right?" Izuku began.
"Sure am. Still hoping out hope our little Eri's gonna have the magic stuff to put the pep back in my step." Mirio gave a happy thumbs up.
"R-Right." Izuku nodded. "But um… did you have to? I mean, you've got so much skill already, and you're so strong; why not continue training to be prepared for if it doesn't work? You can… you can still be a hero!" Izuku stated louder than he expected of himself.
It even made Mirio blink for a minute as he processed what his friend said.
"Sorry, maybe I wasn't clear enough, my bad." He rubbed the back of his head nervously. "I'm still here at UA, doing all my school work and stuff as normal, I'm just not participating in the hero training. I'm still busting my butt at the gym though; like you said, gotta be prepared, right?" Mirio flexed an arm.
"That's… that's not…" Izuku fumbled as he thought about how to explain himself better. "You were able to hold off Overhaul for so long even without Permeation. Is it… so necessary that you can't be a hero without it?
"I get what you're asking." Mirio nodded, a touch more sombre than before. "But a lot of my training has been built around my quirk and how I utilised it." He sighed. "I'm still gonna be a hero, no doubt about that; gotta fulfil that promise I made to myself, you know? But if I started training differently now though, it could mess up part of what I've built up already. All my reactions were based on Permeation. If I practise fighting quirkless and if Eri's quirk works and brings my own back, then I've got to unlearn that and relearn my old style; it'll take even longer for me to start saving people."
"I… see." Izuku nodded slowly, a tad disheartened by that revelation.
"Hey, don't look so blue buddy." Mirio tried to cheer him up. "It's not that I'm giving up or anything, I just believe in Eri so much I'm sure she'll be able to help. Being optimistic, you know?"
Izuku chuckled weakly. Even now, with the quirk he inherited from All Might still warming his chest while Mirio stood there quirkless, he realised he still had a lot to learn from the boy about being an inspiring hero. Here he was trying to assure his upperclassman that he could still be an amazing, quirkless hero and Mirio was schooling him in believing in others first.
"Y-Yeah, you're right, sorry." Izuku apologised, shaking his head. "I'm being too pessimistic, aren't I?"
"Just a tad." Mirio chuckled. "Don't worry Midoirya. There's a fine line between pessimism and realism. Had to teach Tamaki that the hard way. If worse does come to worst though, and little Eri's quirk is the permanent sort, I'll figure something out."
"No, you're probably right." Izuku changed his mind. "With her power, I'm sure she'll be able to help you in no time."
"That's the spirit." Mirio grinned before glancing up at the clock. "Woah, looks like we need to get moving else you guys are gonna be late, best hop to it."
Izuku checked the clock and spotted the time creeping almost uncomfortably close to four if he was to return to the dorms and change.
"You're right, sorry, let's get going." He agreed before leading them both out into the hallway and towards their friends.
"Woah, that's so cute man!" The two heard Kirishima's voice calling out from down the corridor. He was grinning at Tamaki who was bright red and trying to hide himself behind his hands. "I bet he was surprised when you asked."
"Telling our story again buddy?" Mirio asked cheerfully as he and Izuku re-joined their friends.
"I-I didn't mean to. Kirishima asked about you touching my hand and… it's so embarrassing." Tamaki turned to face the wall.
"Haha! Guessing you guys only got the short version, huh?" Mirio asked as Kirishima, Tsuyu and Ochako nodded, each with smiles on their faces.
"Come visit Eri soon and I'll give you the full story if you're interested," he smiled at the group. "For now, you guys gotta go. Talk to you later!"
With that, Mirio grabbed his boyfriend by the shoulders before steering him back down the other corridor towards the teacher's lounge.
"Adorable." Tsuyu smiled at the retreating couple.
"I know, right!" Ochako agreed hastily.
"So manly!" Kirishima could feel manly tears threatening to roll down his cheeks.
"I… feel like I missed something." Izuku tilted his head in confusion.
"Absolutely man!" Kirishima nodded vigorously. "Sorry, but that story was cute as heck."
"You'll have to ask Togata about it sometime, I don't think Amajiki did it justice, ribbit." Tsuyu explained.
Izuku could work out what they were talking about and smiled, reminding himself to indeed ask for the full tale of what he could only guess was Tamaki asking Mirio out.
With a brief reminder about the time, the group set off at a slightly hurried pace to make it back to the dorms with enough time to change, chatting about plans they wanted to make now that Eri was on campus to hang out with.
When the group arrived back at their lodgings, they briefly felt all eyes on them for a few moments as all their classmates heads all swivelled to face them.
"Meh, just you guys." Sero dismissed, turning back to the homework he was doing on a dining table.
"'Just you guys' he says." Mina rolled her eyes as she hurried over from the kitchen. "Come on girls, go get changed already, we got a sleepover to set up for soon," sending a wink over at Izuku too when Kirishima wasn't looking
"Got it," Ochako nodded, "I'll go grab my TV."
"Probably best to wait until our guests are gone, ribbit." Tsuyu suggested.
"Indeed." Iida stepped up to the group, having changed into his own more relaxed clothes for the night, even if it still looked like he was ready for a day at school somewhat. "We should all be ready to entertain our guests as soon as they arrive, though I admit, I wish Mr Aizawa had told us who to expect so we could better prepare for them."
"Knock it off Iida." Bakugo yawned from his relaxed spot on the couch, Queen curled around his shoulders. "If they wanted us to entertain them they shouldn't've given us the five minute warning, it's their own damn fault if they wanna leave as soon as possible."
As Iida rounded on the explosive blond to chastise him for his words, Mina turned back to the four that were held back by their teacher and jerked her head at the elevators.
"Go get changed. We'll just prepare what we can down here before going up." She smiled.
With the conversation shifting away from them, the four departed the common space to quickly change in case their guests were like Iida and turned up slightly early.
Over in the kitchen, Yaoyorozu was preparing her tea set for use tonight, having washed up extra, regular cups for if their guests wanted to stay for a spell.
"Getting things ready Yaomomo?" Tooru asked as she walked over.
"Everything's good, we just need to fulfil our obligations first before making our own preparations for an enjoyable night." Momo nodded.
"Enjoyable night, huh?" Kaminari overheard as he walked into the kitchen, hunting for a snack in the fridge. "You girls having another sleepover together?"
"Jealous?" Tooru teased.
"A little, yeah." Kaminari chuckled. "Us guys don't really do sleepovers like that." He grabbed a can of fizzy from his shelf. "We just kinda hang out and stuff, though and it's more comfy to sleep in your own bed. Sleepovers seem a bit kiddy now though anyway so probably no real loss."
"You're missing out." Kyoka spoke up as she joined the group in the kitchen.
"On getting my makeup and nails done? No thanks." Kaminari chuckled. "Gimme video games, arm wrestling and dude talk any day. Closest us guys probably got was during the training camp, though that was pretty fun if not for everyone practically passing out when we could."
"You can still do all that dummy." Tooru rolled her eyes.
"Meh." Kaminari shrugged. "Bit harder to arrange anyway with, what, thirteen guys in class compared to your six? Don't think a single room would be able to hold us all except down here. Besides, how mad do you think Iida would get if we all started dragging our quilts and beds down here?"
"Ooo, yeah." Tooru considered wondering how Iida's rage red would look compared to Ochako's embarrassed red.
"Don't worry about us though." Kaminari grinned, surprisingly confidently. "Guys bond in our own way. It's usually just a little different to you girls."
"We're all just people dude." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "How much different is it for you compared to us just chatting?"
"Oh it's very different." Kaminari chuckled. "Watch." He glanced over at the dining area and spotted Sero with his head down, still working on his homework. "Hey Sero?"
"What?" The tape boy raised his head to look at the blond.
"You're a dick." Kaminari smirked.
"And you're an asshole, what's your point?" Sero shot back.
"Nothing, thanks bud."
"Whatever." Sero shook his head, getting back to the irritating math problem.
Turning back to the girls, Kaminari smirked at them. Momo looked a tad perplexed, Tooru had tilted her head in curiosity which he could only identify from her leaning clothes and Kyoka was just shaking her head in dismay.
"Dude's one of my best friends and I'd probably take a bullet for him, but there's no way I'm not gonna bust his balls for shits and giggles when I can." The electric blond chuckled.
"Ohhh, no wonder you and Kyoka get along so well then." Tooru realised the two had a similar style of affection when it came to insulting their friends. Considering what she learned from Mina regarding how she and Bakugo interacted, things made a bit more sense to her now.
"Don't compare me to this loser." Kyoka sighed, even if she did enjoy doing the same thing with Mina.
"Love you too dear." Kaminari laughed, making kissy faces at the punk girl.
Momo couldn't help giggling at the scene. Were they not together, she might've felt threatened by Kaminari regarding Kyoka's affections. Thankfully, she had no such worries, though she did hope to get some answers tonight regarding her and Izuku.
The blond's actions were interrupted by a jack spiking him in the ear and a thumping heartbeat that wasn't his own running through his system.
"Youch! Okay! Damn gurl, I can take a hint." He rolled his eyes as Kyoka pulled her jack back, making a clear demonstration of wiping it on her jeans first.
"Even if you were a girl, zero out of ten." Kyoka smirked at him.
"You'd be all over me and you know it." Kaminari winked. "Anyway, I'm prob'ly just gonna chill down here with some games or somethin' tonight; maybe see if I can get Midoriya and Bakugo into another round of 'Hero Smash'." He shrugged. "Hope you guys enjoy."
"Thank you Kaminari. You too." Momo nodded at the boy as he walked back to the TV area.
"Why can't guys just be nice to each other?" Tooru pondered. "Is it so hard to just give each other a compliment rather than that?"
"I think it's just one of those things." Kyoka shrugged. "Izuku's not like that at least."
"You could say he's one of the girls considering where he's spending the night." Tooru giggled to herself, a touch of naughtiness present in her laugh.
"Ahhh, that does make sense regarding certain things." Momo subtly prodded at Kyoka, making sure the girl caught her implication when they locked eyes.
"S-Shut up." Kyoka blushed lightly and looked away.
Momo was well aware of the girl's developing feelings of course but, with their bond so different from the one the two shared, she couldn't help but be curious as to what exactly made him appealing from Kyoka's perspective considering her previous stance on the matter.
Soon, the missing students returned to the common space dressed in their more comfortable clothes. Mina let out a small chuckle at Izuku's infamous 'T-shirt' labelled T-shirt but said nothing as the boy mingled with Todoroki and Tokoyami.
The class didn't have to wait too much longer as a few minutes past the hour a polite sounding knock was heard on their dorm's front door.
"Our guests have arrived!" Iida declared to the room alerting everyone who hadn't heard the knock. "Let's welcome them."
Everyone's faces lit up as they spied who exactly walked through the door, quickly removing their shoes and slipping into the guest house slippers.
"Your feline fantasies are here!" Mandalay declared, starting off her team's motto and roll call.
"Allow us to lend a helping paw!" Ragdoll spoke next.
"We're champions serving up justice!" Tiger's gruffer voice called out.
"Purr-fectly cute, cat-like heroes!" Pixie-Bob finished for their individual parts as they all gathered into position.
"We're the Wild, Wild Pussycats!" They called out altogether, finishing with one of their signature poses when grouped up.
By now, everyone had gotten up and started to gather around, excited to see the hero group that oversaw their training camp activities once more.
"How unexpected, glad to see you." Iida bowed respectfully as Tiger held out a few packs of something for someone to take which Mina and Tooru eagerly leapt on before returning over to Tsuyu and Ochako, the former shivering lightly from the cold breeze that blew into the dorms.
"Seems our little kittens are doing well." Pixie-Bob grinned as she surveyed the crowd.
After Mina and Tooru had accepted the gift from the group and moved away, the blond haired woman spotted a brand new addition to the class and rushed over to greet them.
"Oh my gosh! Who's this beauty?!" She gushed over the cat draped over a bored looking Bakugo's shoulders.
"This is 'Queen'." Bakugo explained simply. "Also known as the royal pain in my ass sometimes."
"You shouldn't be so rude about such an adorable creature." Pixie-Bob continued to coo over the cat, who was giving her a curious eye in return. "May I pet her?"
"Only if the bitch lets you. She's kinda selective." Bakugo scoffed, turning his shoulder and offering his cat's head out.
While Pixie-Bob and Queen continued to feel each other out with their eyes, Tiger, now free of their gift, turned to address the boy.
"We couldn't protect you back then. For that, we sincerely apologize." He offered the boy with a small bow.
"I already forgot about that." Bakugo rolled his eyes, annoyed they decided to go straight ahead and dig up the past.
"We're all doing pretty good since then actually." Kyoka smiled, glad they had a chance to see the group again. "Right guys?"
Any support she was looking for was currently distracted as Mina, Tooru and Ochako cheered about the delightful gift of thirty 'Paw Pad Manju Buns'.
Despite the invitation to sit for a while, the hero group explained how they needed to pay a visit to class 1-B before the end of their time too. Tsuyu and Momo watched Izuku with a fond smile on their faces as the boy eagerly approached the form of Kota, Mandalay's nephew, that appeared to have silently accompanied everyone.
Having been relayed the tale of what exactly happened in the forest that day by the greenette, they weren't surprised to see him overjoyed at the boy's safety and more accepting presence towards him after his little… temper flare when Izuku had first approached him back at the camp. Tsuyu was admittedly glad her inner emotions didn't show so easily on her face else the small glare she felt like sending the kid's way after what he did to Izuku's dick might disrupt the happy atmosphere.
With everything that had gone on since the training camp, the Pussycats had been taking a leave of absence while they regrouped and recovered from their injuries and the experience. With Pixie-Bob suffering significant head damage and Ragdoll losing plenty of blood before having her quirk stolen, the future of the hero team had been in question online for a little while.
Luckily, it seemed they were here to announce that they would be going back to work after the weekend once the hero charts were published. Unfortunately, the mood was somewhat dampened by Ragdoll's announcement of still being powerless despite her upbeat attitude.
With the newspapers and magazines all working hard in the months since to try and uncover the secret truth behind All Might's last villain takedown, some of the details of All-For-One had managed to become uncovered so the Pussycats felt no hesitation in explaining to the students exactly why they couldn't get Ragdoll's quirk back from the man incarcerated in Tartarus.
Since their position had dropped from 32nd during the first half of the year down to 411th, the Pussycats wanted to reassure everyone that they were back and grateful for everyone's continued support since heroes quickly fell to the four digit marks when out of action for a significant time.
"There are people waiting for us to return." Pixie-Bob smiled warmly, glad that even after their failure at the training camp, so many people still cheered for them to do their best. Queen had transferred from Bakugo's shoulder to hers and was sitting proudly while getting her chest fluffed absentmindedly by the pro hero, much to Bakugo's scowling at how easily she was accepting of her.
"No way we can just stay on the side-lines!" Ragdoll cheered, hoping to reassure all the little kittens before her that everything would be okay again.
"Ah, it's such a shame the billboard isn't till Sunday." Mina groaned. "We could've watched it tonight."
"I think we need to find something more complimentary to our delicious gift anyway, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled, eyeing up one of the paw pad bun boxes.
"Ooo, cat film?" Tooru asked. "I've got just the one!"
While the others were distracted with most of the Pussycats and discussing the upcoming pro hero rankings, Izuku took the opportunity to boldly do the same stupid thing again he'd failed once tonight already.
While Mirio had given him an answer that he could accept regarding his possible quirk's return, Ragdoll had a much smaller and less likely chance of ever getting her power back. Her announcement of being the 'office cat' just didn't sit right with him and just from looking carefully at her face when she'd declared as such, he knew she was hiding a great pain behind those large eyes of hers.
Maybe it was his experience with reading Tsuyu's emotions with her similar eyes and being more sensitive to the quirkless assumptions he made regarding Melissa thanks to their chat recently, but he felt he couldn't let this opportunity pass without asking her about it.
"Miss Ragdoll? Do you have a minute? I'd like to ask you something in private."
"No problem kitten." Ragdoll replied at a normal volume, glancing over at Mandalay who gave her a small nod to indicate they had time.
Izuku lead her over to the other side of the common area and away from most prying ears before he took a deep breath and asked a question he knew was deeply sensitive.
"Miss Ragdoll I… I know you said you're… going to support the others in the field from back at the base, being their support and everything, but, I have to ask, why exactly do you have to do that?"
Radoll was admittedly taken aback by the question. Truthfully she had no idea why the green haired kitten wanted to talk to her alone, maybe to get another autograph after the four she and the others already gave him from back at the camp or something, but she definitely wasn't expecting something like this.
"What do you mean silly? I don't have my quirk anymore, I can't help the others like I used to even if I wanted to." Ragdoll explained, trying not to let the pain in her chest display on her face. "This way, I can still provide recon and support to my team and be their gal in the chair!"
"I know that," Izuku nodded slowly. "But… fundamentally Miss Ragdoll, your quirk didn't do anything for your strength, speed or fighting skills; all things you've worked so hard to achieve to support yourself and your team. As powerful as… All-For-One is, he didn't take those from you, did he?"
"Well, no." Ragdoll's mouth straightened into a fine line.
"No, you can't use 'Search' anymore, but you can still help just like you did before, right?" Izuku posed to her, causing Ragdoll's hands to grip into fists at her side, unbeknownst to him. "I know it's not the same, and it may never be the same, but I believe in you! You can still be a hero!"
Ragdoll's eyes crinkled as her heart throbbed painfully in her chest. Izuku knew it would be a sensitive subject and was about to apologize for making her tear up as he saw the liquid start forming in the corner of her eyes. He wasn't prepared for the woman to suddenly step towards him and wrap her arms around his sides, pinning his own arms helplessly while she let out a few soft cries into his hoodie.
"I… I…" She whimpered into his jacket while he stood there awkwardly resolving to using one hand to stroke her side in as comforting of a manner as her could without touching anything he wasn't supposed to; it was already awkward enough he was well aware of her chest on his with his mind on the upcoming sleepover tonight. "E-E-Everyone just… a-assumed I can't… t-that I couldn't…"
"I know." Izuku nodded, realising all too well how Ragdoll felt after just a few words. "But quirkless doesn't mean useless. There's… never been a quirkless hero before and… I know it'd be hard… but I believe it's not only possible, but you have everything you need already to get started and succeed."
Ragdoll pulled back from the boy with a curious, if tearful, expression. When she didn't say anything, Izuku continued.
"You have all the training, knowledge and experience you've built up already and you have a team that I'm guessing loves and supports you." Izuku smiles, hoping his words will reach her. "I… won't lie and say you can be number one because I've learned that… some villains just can't be beaten without the right quirks. If I didn't have mine that day in the forest… I'm not sure if I could've beaten or escaped Muscular and saved Kota, but I would've died fighting because it was the right thing to do. Even if you leave bigger villains to your teammates, you can still support, evacuate, negotiate, and many more things that I've learned make up a hero in Mr Aizawa's class."
"Mmmhmmm." Ragdoll agreed, nodding as she feels a flicker of hope rekindle itself in her chest. No, not rekindled, relit by Izuku Midoriya's own flame of aspiration and support. Even if it was just a single person, someone believed she could still be a hero after everything she'd been through, and that was enough. "Midoriya… t-thank you."
Ragdoll pulled him back in into a tighter hug as she tried to calm herself back down after her small, emotional outburst.
"I-It was nothing, please." Izuku dismissed. "You're the one that will have to do this so all the credit is yours. I do know that… there are some kids out there that could really use a quirkless hero to look up to. Before my own came in very late, I was one of them." He admitted.
"T-Then I'll do my best to make all future Izuku Midoriya's proud." Ragdoll smiled again after she pulled back, a genuine one this time and not the half-hearted one she'd been wearing in front of his classmates.
'Ragdoll, we should be leaving soon. Please wrap up whatever discussion you're having with Midoriya and re-join us.' Mandalay's voice echoed in Ragdoll's head, courtesy of the fellow Pussycat member's quirk.
"Well," the green haired woman brushed her eyes with her sleeves, "we should be getting back. I need to visit class 1-B still and you've got an evening to enjoy."
Izuku felt a small pang of fear run through him momentarily but realised she knew nothing about his plans and was just hoping he had a nice night.
"Yes, of course." He nodded respectfully. "Thank you for your visit and for the gift."
"No problem little kitten." Ragdoll winked before taking one last breath to center herself again. "Okay, let's both get out there and do our best!" She declared, though Izuku knew she wasn't just talking about today.
"Right." He smiled before the pair of them returned to the front entrance, earning several odd glances from some of his classmates, including the girls.
Unbeknownst to him, Kyoka allowed a small smile to tug at the corner of her mouth at the opposite side to the one closest to Izuku. With her recent training, she didn't even need to plug her jacks in anymore to hear everything said in the common room.
"Thank you all very much for your hospitality." Mandalay bowed politely, followed by the other Pussycats and a somewhat reluctant Kota.
"Thank you for your visit! It was most reassuring." Iida bowed back politely at a full ninety degree angle, followed by less deep bows from the others.
"And for the tasty treats!" Ochako declared.
"It was our pleasure." Tiger nodded.
"If that's everything, then let's move on to 1-B." Aizawa declared dryly.
"Ah! Mr Aizawa!" Mina jumped, her heart pounding a little as she hadn't even realised their homeroom teacher had turned up with the Pussycats. "H-Have you been here the whole time?!"
"Yes, I have." He sighed. "Clearly your observation skills need refining if you only just noticed. Do I have to assign you extra training?"
"N-No sir!" Mina declared.
"Then I expect you to prove it next class." Aizawa smirked devilishly, causing a shiver to run down not just Mina's spine, but all those that also hadn't noticed their teacher casually standing to the side.
With a last few goodbyes and an exchanged smile between Izuku and Ragdoll, the Pussycat's visit was over and the class was left with their regular Friday free time.
"Right! Now that our guests have departed, everyone is free to do as they wish." Iida declared.
"Way ahead of you dude." Kaminari slumped into the sofa.
"Anyone mind if we take our share of the paw pad buns now?" Tooru asked the room while everyone was still present. There were more than enough for at least one each so taking seven wouldn't be an issue.
No one minded and those interested in enjoying the snacks moved over to the kitchen to help themselves to their own portion where Momo also started warming up the kettle to begin with their traditional sleepover tea.
Tooru was almost scolded by Iida when she took seven of the buns and put them on a plate to take upstairs, exceeding the unofficial 'one per person until everyone had had one' rule. Luckily Izuku covered for her and reasoned she just miscounted before pinching the extra one from the plate to correct the miscount.
Ochako, Tsuyu and Kyoka went upstairs to move Ochako's TV and grab everyone's pillows as normal, while Mina gathered a bunch of the girls snacks along with a few of Izuku's stashed in the middle to avoid Iida's watchful gaze.
With his own bun on a plate and needing to grab his pillow from the boy's side of the dorms, Izuku followed the girls to the elevator, quickly begging off Kaminari's offer of another game night together.
Thankfully, there would be no more interruptions before the group could finally enjoy their eagerly anticipated sleepover.
"Either of you two got suggestions for films tonight, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked as she relaxed on her front on Momo's bed while watching Kyoka and Ochako hook the TV up. After greeting the Pussycats and catching the chill from the winds they'd briefly let in, she'd grabbed her green, frog-faced hoodie before heading to Momo's room.
"Well Tooru said she's got an idea," Ochako noted. "Something cat themed?"
"Could be a number of things." Kyoka admitted, sparing a few glances at Tsuyu every now and then as she pictured something pleasant in her head. "I know a couple, but with her, it's probably something cutesy or animated or some shit."
"There's nothing wrong with that." Ochako shrugged.
"Watch 'Aristocats' with your little sibling thirty times in a week and tell me the same thing with a straight face." Tsuyu grinned.
"Ooo, yeah… I can see that." Ochako winced, feeling a tad sorry for her girlfriend.
"My pick ended up being a royal fuckin' downer last time so I'm not suggesting anything." Kyoka conceded, finishing the last of the wiring.
"Hey, it got you the help you needed." Ochako smiled warmly at the girl. "Plus Izuku voted for it too so you both share the blame."
"Forgetting our part in that, ribbit?" Tsuyu chuckled, having helped sway the vote in their not-yet-boyfriend's favour to help him feel validated and included.
"I knew you two idiots did it for him." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"We'll be less biased this time." Ochako admitted, blushing at Tsuyu stating as much out loud.
"Mostly because we're more looking forward to what's gonna happen after the film." Tsuyu grinned widely.
"Don't remind me." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
Despite her recent progress with her feelings and actually managing to kiss Izuku on the lips, she was still somewhat wary of how things will go during their traditional 'Truth or Dare' session. At least she got to pick the first person in each round which gave her a touch of control, helping ease her nerves.
"You're sure you're gonna be okay with things?" Ochako asked, catching Kyoka's eye.
"I'll be fine. I'm… still not ready for things to move forward with him but I'm not gonna freak out or anything." Kyoka admitted.
"That's good, 'cause I think the 'no touching' rule won't be enforced this time, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
Before Kyoka could reply as Ochako blushed at the implications of Tsuyu's statement, the door opened up to reveal a floating plate of paw pad buns.
"Hey guys!" Tooru called out as she held the door open with a free hand for Momo and a snack-burdened Mina.
"Food's up." Tsuyu smiled, still eyeing one of the buns from earlier, her tongue flicking out briefly as she resisted the urge to aim for the top one on the stack.
"We got everything and a little extra!" Mina grinned, dropping the majority of the snacks beside the frog girl on the bed.
"Do we really need all that?" Tsuyu asked.
"We haven't had dinner so this is making up for it." Mina giggled.
"I believe Izuku will be joining us shortly if I read the situation correctly." Momo explained, setting out the cups for everyone before she began pouring.
"Group's not complete without both our greenette's anymore." Mina winked at Tsuyu.
"That is true," Momo nodded. "He makes the perfect tie-breaker for our votes." She giggled lightly, knowing he was much more than just that.
"That's not the only thing he can break." Mina sighed pleasantly.
"Down girl." Tooru swatted Mina's arm. "Movie first."
"Hey, I've got a movie now and tomorrow while I've only got Izuku tonight, let me enjoy this while I can." Mina giggled.
"Ah, your date." Tsuyu smiled. "You all ready to meet the folks Mina?
"More like 'are they ready to meet me?'" She smirked. "I've been excited to get to be introduced as someone's girlfriend since I was ready to date."
"Even with a 'shovel talk' on the horizon?" Momo asked curiously, still a tad worried for the girl.
"Absolutely." Mina grinned. "That's the best part."
"So, like, are you gonna tell them before you start doing stuff, or after?" Kyoka enquired.
A knock at the door interrupted their conversation.
"It's me." Izuku's voice called out from the other side of the wood.
"Come in beau." Mina responded. A few seconds later and Izuku hurried inside, awkwardly carrying his pillow and his plate with a lone paw pad bun on it.
Tsuyu's heart warmed as she saw the smiling, if nervous, face of her boyfriend. She also spotted something she'd been after since they'd arrived and couldn't hold herself back anymore. In a flash, her tongue shot out and snagged the cat paw shaped treat on Izuku's plate before yanking it back, biting down on half of it between her teeth.
The frog girl cursed her instincts as she suddenly became the center of attention along with mildly surprised faces glancing at Izuku for his reaction. While she was usually unflappable, her instincts getting the better of her was still embarrassing and made her want to pull her hood over her head until the moment had passed.
The boy blinked in confusion for a second as he processed what happened. Glancing at the others in the room too, his eyes met Mina's who was trying to stifle a giggle behind her hand. Tsuyu had stolen his treat but he could tell already it wasn't intentional, there was plenty left after all, so he decided to just roll with it.
"T-Tsu, if you wanted a bite, you just had to ask." He chuckled, walking over to the girl who was still lying down on the bed, now looking a tad guilty. Mina released her laugh at this point as he placed his pillow on her other side before bending down to match Tsuyu's eye level. "J-Just um… save some for me."
Tsuyu felt herself blush as Izuku leaned forward and took a small bite out of the half of the bun still sticking out of her mouth. Their lips didn't meet but their noses did and Tsuyu felt like it counted just as much.
"So cute!" Tooru gushed.
"Didn't know you found your balls Izuku." Kyoka chuckled.
"After the amount of time's Tsu's handled them, I bet he's got a good idea at this point." Mina stuck her tongue out at the punkette.
"S-Sorry." Izuku stood up, his confidence fleeing at the comments. "W-Was that too much?"
"Dude, you literally watched Mina and Tooru fuck in here." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"I mean, I'm not saying 'no' to jumping straight to it this time." Mina grinned.
"Well I would prefer if we kept things orderly." Momo stated, having finished pouring the last cup to distribute. "I'd rather the tea not go cold once our minds become… muddled with particular thoughts."
"Says someone who totally isn't already thinking muddled thoughts." Mina teased.
While the other girls bantered back and forth, Tsuyu took hold of the bun she'd swiped from her boyfriend and took a small bite, delighted to share the treat with him, even if it was a mistake.
"Can… I have a bite too?" Ochako asked quietly, having subtly maneuvered over to the pair.
Tsuyu, her blushed fading, offered up the treat to her girlfriend with a smile who took a bite out of it while in her girlfriend's hands.
"I hope we're not doing that with all our treats." Tooru commented. "My cookies are mine."
"We share many things in this dorm like beds, partners and sex toys, but Tooru apparently draws the line at food." Mina laughed, nudging her girlfriend playfully while reaching for a cup of tea.
"Actually, now that you're all here, may I enquire as to what Aizawa called you back for?" Momo asked.
"Oh right!" Ochako exclaimed. "Little Eri's coming to live here at UA!"
"The cute unicorn girl?!" Mina exclaimed in delight.
"Oh my gosh! She was so cute!" Tooru cheered, wiggling at the thought of dressing the girl up in a few cute outfits.
"Yup." Izuku nodded with a smile before relaying some of what Aizawa had told them, leaving out some of the more sensitive information regarding the raid.
"If they think it can restore that blond guy's quirk, do you think it'd work on Ragdoll?" Kyoka suggested.
While Mina, Tooru and Ochako looked hopeful, Izuku shook his head forlornly.
"I don't know if it really works like that." He sighed. "It's theoretical of course, but Mirio's quirk factor never left his body. If Eri's quirk can rewind the bullet's rewind, he can get it back. Ragdoll's quirk was stolen though. Even if Eri rewinds her, there's no quirk to affect, just her body to when she had her quirk."
"This is beyond me." Tooru shook her head, lost in the logic.
"It's um… probably the same with my quirk." Izuku offered. "If Eri rewound All Might to before his big battle, I doubt he'd get a new copy of One-For-All, nor would it leave me to return to him."
"Sounds like solid reasoning, ribbit." Tsuyu reluctantly accepted the explination. "I'm guessing you've thought about it before?"
"S-Since um… since I found out her quirk actually." Izuku sighed. "I… don't want to impress anything on her, but she could become a great hero or doctor with a quirk like hers!" He enthused, a more upbeat smile rising to his lips.
"That is true." Momo nodded. "The act of rewinding damage would actually negate the drawbacks Recovery Girl's quirk suffers from if used instead."
"I'd love to not feel tired after getting injured in combat training." Mina sighed wistfully.
"It also means you live longer too, ribbit." Tsuyu chimed in.
"W-Wait… what?!" Tooru gaped, a little panicked.
"You guys don't know?" Izuku blinked wondering if Recovery Girl hadn't told them, they'd just forgotten, or never made the connection to begin with. He briefly explained to Tooru and Mina about how the body's cells can only split to heal a finite number of times and Recovery Girl's quirk technically reduced the time until the body reached that limit by making them reproduce to heal early.
"That means that…" Mina's mouth dropped open a little.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku grimaced at his own, slightly diminished, mortality. "I-It probably isn't much, but it's still part of the reason why I think she doesn't want people needing her quirk unnecessarily."
"This is why we want you to stop hurting yourself, dummy!" Ochako punched him lightly on the arm, though Izuku still rubbed it in acknowledgement.
"But as I mentioned, young Eri's quirk wouldn't have that drawback; though I hope there is nothing worse that yet lies undiscovered when she uses it." Momo sighed.
"That's not an excuse to go breaking yourself though idiot." Kyoka sent a teasing look over at Izuku who nervously rubbed the back of his head.
Everyone had seen the many scars on his hands from all the blowback damage his quirk had done to him since the start of the year alone. Due to the early hour, his compression sleeve was still in place on his right arm to try and help ease the pain in his tricep caused by his fight with Muscular.
"I'll try to refrain from that in the future."
As much as the group wanted to believe him, they all knew better by now. As long as someone was in danger, Izuku Midoriya would fight with every fibre of his being to save them. Hopefully they'd be there too so he didn't break every bone in his body and could put him back together again.
"All right humpty dumpty, go sit your butt down before you break that too." Mina smirked, rolling her eyes at Izuku's impossible promise.
"So are we watching something or what?" Kyoka asked, accepting the cup of tea Momo offered to her.
"Ooo! Aristocats, Aristocats!" Tooru suggested eagerly while Tsuyu grimaced at having to watch a film she had practically memorized at this point. "We've got the treats to match and they fit with the Pussycat's visit."
"The animated one or live-action." Mina shot her girlfriend a testing look.
"Animated, duh." Tooru rolled her eyes. "The kitties are so much cuter."
"All their remake live-action shit is just worse by comparison." Kyoka stated, having wasted her money on one such film in the past.
"They do seem to lack a certain spark." Mina agreed. "Plus I'm more of a dog person anyway."
"Well there is one that I always enjoyed." Ochako offered. "Anyone else seen 'Homeward bound'? It's got both."
"Ahhh, that's great too!" Tooru agreed. "Can I change my vote?"
" You suggested the first one dear." Momo chuckled politely, handing out the last of their hot drinks.
"At least it's not 'Cats'." Izuku shivered, having had to sit through that with his mother in the past.
"Not a fan of musicals dude?" Kyoka quirked a brow.
"Not that one." He grimaced. "I'm sure the stage play is better but… not the film."
"Well then, if nothing else, I guess we have two films to choose from. Unless anyone has another suggestion, shall we vote?" Momo asked.
After Ochako explained the basic premise of her film to the group, it was a landslide vote for it. Kyoka, Mina and Momo hadn't seen it but the rest were happy to rewatch it as it had been a while for all of them. With snacks distributed, tea steaming, and pillows being rested on, the group settled in to watch a movie in the comfort of each other's presence.
"You are so lucky that had a happy ending." Kyoka glared over at Ochako.
"Sorry." The brunette apologized, rubbing the back of her head nervously. "Forgot how much that last bit made me sad as a kid."
"As a kid?" Mina's lip wobbled. "That makes me sad now."
"Awww, it's okay Princess, the doggies and kitty all got home safe." Tooru cuddled her girlfriend.
"If they hadn't, I would've bought the rights and remade it." Momo chuckled, glad the movie was one to be remembered fondly.
"I don't think any of us doubts that." Tsuyu chuckled, standing up to stretch herself out.
With the movie at an end, everyone began picking up the wrappers they'd left and refilling their tea cups for a drink. Mina nipped to the loo while Tsuyu couldn't help but notice that Izuku remained strangely quiet at the end of it.
Glancing over at the boy, his gaze was averted and his cheeks were coloured, avoiding anyone's eyes as he refilled his own cup and took a drink. Apparently she wasn't the only one that noticed Izuku's pacified state as Tooru stepped up to the boy to talk.
"Hey Midori, what did you think of the film?" She asked, curious to his thoughts.
"It was good." Izuku smiled, glancing over at Tooru though he quickly looked away. "I've seen it before but it's a fun watch."
"You okay there?" Tooru enquired, leaning closer to the boy. "Something up?" She whispered.
"N-Nothing um… really." He replied, his nerves sinking into his voice.
"You know there's no point in hiding things Green." Kyoka sighed, having reclaimed her favourite position on the bed at the head with a fresh cup of tepid tea for herself. "If something's up, just tell us."
"Like you did?" Tsuyu teased with a wink, getting an eye roll from the girl as she recalled her depressive episode earlier in the week.
"I don't think he's that bad." Kyoka reasoned. "Spill."
Izuku's shoulders dropped a tad but knew the girls were right, he was just hoping it flew under the radar until things got underway.
"Are… we doing 'Truth or Dare' again now?" He asked.
"You got it!" Tooru nodded happily.
"R-Right." He nodded, trying to steel himself.
"Izuku, do you not want to play?" Momo enquired, taking a guess as to his worries.
"I-It's not that, I'm just still… a little nervous a-about everything." He admitted, returning to his spot between Tsuyu and Ochako with a blush on his face. "Last time I um… p-pushed myself quite a bit because I didn't want to disappoint anyone or anything."
"You didn't have to do that for us." Ochako comforted him with an arm on his shoulder.
"N-No, it was fun and I um… enjoyed it… but i-it was nothing like I expected."
"Well we don't have to do it right now." Kyoka admitted. "It's still pretty early so we could just chat and stuff if that'd help."
"What's going on?" Mina asked as she returned from the bathroom.
"Midori's still super nervous about 'Truth or Dare'." Tooru explained succinctly.
"To be fair, this is like, our fifth and his second." Mina could see why he'd still feel nervous, especially between how things went down last time and her recent reminder about his social experience and lack thereof. "Do you guys remember what our second was like?"
"I'd rather not." Kyoka scoffed, feeling embarrassed at her behaviour from back then.
"You just suggested we can chat, ribbit." Tsuyu called her out. "Why don't we just tell Izuku about some of the things we talked about during those?"
"Ooo, he can answer some of the truths too!" Tooru clapped excitedly, knowing exactly what she wanted to ask him about.
"Does that sound more acceptable to start Izuku?" Momo offered.
"Can I… not answer if I'm not comfortable?" He asked shyly, wondering what exactly they'd talked about before things got to the stage they did during his first sleepover with them.
"Well they're not official truths so I don't see why not." Mina conceded. "And a bit tamer compared to now."
"If that was me, you'd be singing a different tune." Tsuyu chuckled.
"You challenged me back then, it's not my fault I played to win." Mina retorted.
"And yet I'm the one with the crown." Tsuyu smirked.
"These two kind of had a rivalry during our first couple of sleepovers." Ochako explained.
"It was clearly flirting in hindsight." Tooru giggled.
"Not intentionally!" They both shot back at the same time, causing a ripple of further giggles to run across the group as the small amount of tension eased itself.
With plenty of snacks still available, the group all took their positions back on the bed and settled in for a more casual start to their regular sleepover fun than most previous times. The six girls took turns explaining some of the situation regarding their first sleepover to Izuku as he listened diligently, enraptured by the odd history lesson.
"You know, we never did figure out any punishments or stuff if you refused to do a dare." Tooru pondered.
"Isn't being called chicken or whatever it was enough?" Kyoka quirked a brow.
"That was more for Mina and Tsu's sake. Their pride to outdo the other and stuff." Ochako giggled at the girls' previous one-upmanship.
"I mean, apart from Izuku, is there much any of us won't do together anyway?" Mina grinned perversely. "Apart from pain, gross stuff, and keeping all this a secret, I'm down to try anything."
"That's why you're the group bike." Tsuyu smirked. "Everyone's ridden you."
Izuku felt his cheeks colour, not knowing if Mina had told anyone else about their session together on Monday or not.
"Oh ha-ha, you could say the same about you and Ochako. Not including Midori, we've all been with everyone else here." Mina scoffed playfully. "And at least half of us have had sex with him."
"Wow, you suck at math." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Half of six is three and last I checked Ochako and Tsu only count as two people."
"No, I'm pretty sure my math's correct, eh Izuku?" Mina winked at the boy.
When the boy's blushed deepened to tomato red, the realization started appearing on people's faces.
"W-Wait, when did this happen?!" Tooru demanded, surprised her girlfriend had managed to keep a secret like this from her for any significant amount of time.
"That was admittedly faster than I expected." Tsu conceded before turning to her boyfriend. "Have fun?"
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku replied timidly.
"Good." Tsuyu smiled, leaning into his shoulder affectionately and nuzzling it.
"She didn't pressure you or anything, did she?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Why you acting like I'm the bad guy when we both just had fun giving in to our base urges?" Mina acted offended at Ochako's implication.
"Because you've been eying him up like I did those paw pad buns." Tsuyu stated, taking another packet of jelly to sip on.
"Maybe Midori decided he couldn't help himself anymore, held me down, and fucked me hard and fast before I could get a word in, hmmm?" Mina proposed, trying focus more on the teasing than arousing herself with that statement.
"Because he's not the horny animal like you are." Kyoka replied, squirming in her seat a little.
"Ok everyone, keep it civil." Momo put a hand across Kyoka's chest to both prevent her speaking and to interrupt anyone who retorted to her comment, stepping in as the responsible one among them. "While I'm sure we'd all like to know the details behind that event, if neither wish to divulge them then we should respect that."
"You'll tell me later, right?" Tooru stage whispered to Mina.
"Only if Izuku lets me." She sent the boy a small smile and wink. Though it was kind of separate from their little falling out over her teasing, Mina wouldn't tell anyone if the boy wanted to keep that whole thing a secret for now.
"You'll um… just have to 'truth' one of us later." Izuku offered teasingly to Tooru.
"So mean!" She pouted but accepted all the same. "Actually, if we're recounting old sleepovers, shouldn't we give Izuku a braid to match the rest of us too?"
"Oh yeah! I'd forgotten about that." Ochako recalled. Kyoka admittedly sat up and paid attention at this.
"Not if he doesn't want to." Momo offered, giving the nervous looking boy an out. "Our little Vixen didn't get one either."
The purple haired girl cursed her reluctance to do something girly way back then.
"I-It's fine." Izuku waved away. "I-I don't mind, providing I don't have to wear it out of here." He rubbed the back of his head.
Tooru blushed at the memory of her getting caught sneaking around by Tokoyami while Tsuyu couldn't help noticing Kyoka now deliberately trying not to look too interested in Izuku now.
"Dibs." Mina backed herself off the bed and walked around to Izuku, grabbing a pair of loose hairpins from Momo's desk as she went. "We've got the same style of hair so I can give you a good one."
"Uh, sure." Izuku nodded, hoping Mina wouldn't make things too embarrassing for him as he felt her take hold of a good chunk of his hair, specifically around his fringe, and drag most of it in one direction.
"Regarding old truths, I should relay that this was how I had to reveal my… unfortunate situation regarding my parents." Momo explained. "I couldn't exactly divulge my crush on Kyoka at that point as I didn't want to entertain the idea of something wonderful only for it to be ripped away from me."
"She was much more pessimistic." Tooru stage whispered again.
"With good reason." Kyoka admitted.
"You already know all about that so I guess we can skip that one." Momo stated.
"Actually there's others too. I mean, we all know why Izuku wants to be a hero now."
"And who he's crushing on." Mina giggled, ruffling his hair as she handled a part of it close to his fringe.
"We can still ask a few." Tsuyu stated before listing out the ones she remembered that they didn't know about the boy already.
After a small chat amongst them and the generation of some paper and a pencil by Momo, the group had a list of things to catch Izuku up on their previous sleepovers.
"Something I've always wanted to do and never told anyone?" Izuku pondered the first question he'd been asked from the list. "W-Well I um… you know by now I'm… not the most confident person. There's a part of my that wishes I was stronger in that area because sometimes, when I'm really upset, I just want to find the courage to just stop caring and tell people what I really think of them."
"Like Bakugo?" Tsuyu asked.
"Mmmhmmm." Izuku nodded. "Back in Aldera, I tried standing up to him before but it didn't work very well. I wonder if things would've been different if I'd fought back a little more. Maybe he would've respected me for it?"
"Knowing him it'd be begrudging at best." Mina figured.
"You can always talk to us about these things though." Ochako claimed one of Izuku's hands in her own, rubbing her thumb along it comfortingly.
"Thanks Ochako." He smiled warmly at her.
"You could always practise on us too." Tooru offered. "We're probably a little biased but I know how good it felt to hear what you really thought about me back when um… you helped me with my quirk."
"Was that all you were doing, ribbit?" Tsuyu sent the girl a teasing smirk, the girl blushing an invisible red.
"N-Not now if that's okay." Izuku blushed himself.
"Got some secret things you don't like about us?" Kyoka prodded.
"M-More I um… I'm not good with words so I probably can't… do you all justice yet."
"Awww." Ochako nuzzled his side. "That's still sweet."
"Or he's just covering." Kyoka teased.
"If you want that answer then you'll have to wait until his turn later dear." Momo rubbed her hand along Kyoka's thigh.
"Might have a ticking clock over your head now Izuku." Mina giggled, continuing to work at his messy locks.
"Moving on… hmmm, what's the most embarrassing thing you've done at UA?" Momo asked after reading from the list.
"W-Well um…" Izuku flushed red pre-emptively. "A-Are we not counting um r-romantic stuff?"
"Just more funny situations and stuff, ribbit." Tsuyu explained. "This one was mine and I told them how I once thought Kyoka's jack was a fly and snagged it with my tongue."
"Oh yeah!" Tooru laughed as the purple haired girl tried to bury herself behind her hands.
"And that's how we learned Kyoka loves getting her jacks sucked off." Mina leered.
"Would you all shut up! Jeez." Kyoka flushed, still embarrassed herself by the story.
"Uh, let's see e-embarrassing stories." Izuku hurriedly spoke to try and switch the attention back to him and away from the mortified girl. "W-Well you all probably saw my most embarrassing." He admitted. "It was probably the time I got too overconfident and um… slipped during the race after we got back from our first internships."
"Oh yeah. We were racing together weren't we?" Mina recalled, frustrated she was last in their particular bout.
"How was that embarrassing?" Tsuyu asked. "You slipped and fell out of sight but you appeared to mostly get right back up, even if the camera lost sight of you for a few seconds."
That was news to him.
"W-What?!" He blinked.
"Yeah. We saw you slip from back at the big screen on the cameras but we didn't see where you fell." Tooru explained. "We thought you'd broken another bone or something when you collapsed at the end but you didn't go to Recovery Girl or anything."
"O-Oh." Izuku laughed nervously. "So… so no one saw then?"
"Well no one on the big screen saw, Mina didn't, clearly, so maybe only Iida, Sero, or Ojiro at most dude." Kyoka reasoned. "But considering you think that's your most embarrassing, I'm guessing there was more to that fall than we saw?"
"Y-Yeah." Izuku blushed, relieved the class hadn't been secretly laughing at him after training that day. "S-So um… you know those old cartoons… when guys fall straight down with their legs apart… then land on a pipe awkwardly?"
Tooru tried not to do a spit-take with the sip of her tea she took as she figured out what Izuku was referring to first, quickly followed by a majority of the others.
"No wonder you collapsed!" Mina laughed, almost losing her place in Izuku's curls.
"I-It really hurt!" He admitted, but considering his relief at no one seeing anything and being among friends, he let out a small chuckle at the situation. "I couldn't exactly go to Recovery Girl with an injury like that."
"She might've slapped you out of the room if you'd asked her to kiss it better." Ochako giggled, though she might be able to be persuaded to give it a try herself, even without a healing quirk.
"Sorry I'm… not quite getting it." Momo looked around confusedly, not being familiar with the cartoons Izuku was referring to.
Kyoka leant over and whispered into her ear. Izuku couldn't resist seeing even more of the funny side of it when he saw the surprise and concern in Momo's expression before she had to cover her mouth to hide her own giggle at the picture that was painted in her head.
"I am glad you suffered no lasting damage at least." She said in a light tease.
"Y-Yeah," Izuku nodded. "Um… t-these three have made sure it all works fine."
"Izuku!" Ochako blushed while Mina laughed again and Tsuyu just nodded, accepting the statement.
"Plumbing's all good at least, ribbit."
"We can't tell if he's firing blanks until he tries to knock one of us up." Mina laughed. "Definitely gave it a good go with me though; I swear I was dripping a little for the rest of the afternoon."
"You did it without a condom?!" Momo's jaw dropped.
"Chill Gorgeous." Mina rolled her eyes. "You forget I'm the only one of us on the pill right now."
"Only one it's working on right now." Tsuyu corrected, causing a few eyebrows to raise. "What? I don't want kids yet either."
"We all know that's not the main reason you're taking it now though." Mina smirked.
Izuku sent a glance over at Tsuyu, wondering if she'd admit it.
"Obviously." Tsuyu agreed but said no more on the subject.
Tooru decided to stay silent on the matter since she too had made the change recently and likely for a similar reason.
"Well, guess that leads nicely onto what the dirtiest thing you've ever done is?" Kyoka smirked, hoping to get a bit of revenge on Mina.
Her truth bullet's aim was true as Izuku immediately recalled his experience with the pink skinned girl.
"W-Well um… e-everything I've really done has been with um… y-you guys, so you already know." He tried to wave away.
"Dude, we don't tell each other everything." Kyoka reminded him.
"It would make stuff like this rather redundant." Mina nodded. "But still, if Izuku doesn't wanna say, he doesn't have to. Unless he wants to, in which case, I suggest he watches your reaction very closely."
When the others looked at Mina curiously, Mina simply looked down at Izuku who'd swivelled his head to glance at her just to be sure she was actually giving him permission in front of everyone else. Confirming it with a wink, Mina settled in to watch the show while Kyoka strangely felt like her tease had just backfired.
"Um w-well… the um… dirtiest was p-probably with Mina." Izuku admitted. "S-She um… we kinda got into things and after er… clothes came off and I sorta…" Izuku's confidence failed him. Could he really say such a thing in front of the others? Would they look at him differently for it?
"Go on Izuku, tell them what you did to me." Mina giggled, still watching Kyoka. The others didn't dare interrupt, curious themselves after the teasing reveal of the pair's coupling earlier.
"I kinda just… t-turned her upside down on the bed and um… m-made her take all of me in her mouth."
Kyoka blinked twice at feeling herself warm up just a tad.
"I'm sorry… 'made her'?" She asked testingly.
"With consent, duh." Mina giggled. "He wouldn't be here otherwise. But yeah, he just sorta turned me around, took me gently by my chin and just thrust his heart away. I got super messy." Mina sighed dreamily. "It was an awesome start."
"Start?" Momo enquired, surprised herself at Izuku's boldness.
Mina just tapped Izuku twice on the shoulder to indicate he should continue.
"Y-Yeah. I didn't um… finish with that. When I went to get a condom, Mina… kinda convinced me not to."
"Mina!" Momo shook her head at the girl.
"Hey, it was perfectly safe." Mina shrugged, before tapping Izuku again.
"T-Then um… I wanted to show off a bit of my strength a little, without my quirk I mean, so I um… l-lifted her off my bed and sat her on my… c-cock."
"Dude had my legs over his shoulders and folded me like a deck chair." Mina smirked, watching Kyoka's mix of arousal and frustration with great enjoyment at the image.
"Adding that to the playbook." Tsuyu stated boldly.
"Y-Yeah?" Izuku asked hopefully.
"You know I've been holding back Izuku." Tsuyu shook her head fondly before giving him a kiss on the cheek. "If you're ready for some more stuff, I wanna try it with you too."
"Maybe just stick to some simpler stuff for now for me but could be something for um… in a bit." Ochako pet Izuku's arm reassuringly but matching Tsuyu's kiss on his other cheek.
"Still not even at the best part." Mina smirked, tapping Izuku so he could reveal the last part to them all.
"Oh, I um… I'm not used to the motion of doing it like that so I er… p-pressed her up against the wall so I wouldn't over balance."
Kyoka was deliberately controlling her breath at this point, trying to keep her arousal under control. She couldn't speak out to stop it without that touch of mockery but she also couldn't say anything to alert anyone it was affecting her in that way without revealing to Izuku how arousing she found the tale.
"I had to brace my arms against it a-and then I just… l-lost control a little."
"He fucked me until he was done." Mina purred, feeling her insides clench a little at the memory. "Just pounded inside me until he painted my pink insides white."
"Ribbi~it." Tsuyu bit her lip at the idea.
"Oh my." Momo couldn't help her minor outburst at the idea. As much as she'd explored with the girls, she hadn't done something like that yet. Did standing change much or was it just Mina's enjoyment of muscles putting the fond, dopey grin on her face.
"L-Like Mina said, i-it was all consensual. She just um… l-let me do something I wanted to try."
"You probably picked the right person for that." Tooru giggled. "Mina's muscle thing is well known at this point."
"Not to him." Mina chuckled. "Took him completely by surprise. Either that or my eagerness." She ruffled his hair as she finished his braid and pinned it to the hair just above his ear, intentionally waiting until now to do so. "Well, what do you think?" She asked the rest of the group, gesturing to her braid. "Cute, eh?"
Kyoka knew it was aimed at her. Mina was relishing her most minor of reactions and she knew it. Honestly she didn't know whether to thank the pinkette or shank her with pointed jacks. Izuku's clueless face now sported a simple side braid across his forehead, hiding his hairline before coming down the side of his face with it pinned in place, leaving just a smidge free to flutter just a little. The punkette was reminded just how little the genderswap filter needed to do to change Izuku to become more appealing to her, and now Mina was definitely doing it on purpose.
"Very cute." Tooru agreed readily.
"Adorable." Tsuyu smiled at her boyfriend.
"It does add a certain softness to your face." Momo noted, catching onto what Mina was implying at this point.
"I prefer your hair all messy but this is fine." Ochako admitted.
"His hair is almost the same as mine. You saying you prefer me without cute braids?" Mina challenged with a smirk.
"Yes." Ochako stated simply before reaching up and tapping Mina's nose. "I think both your hairs are adorable just the way they are."
"Awww." Mina smiled, not expecting a compliment from the girl. She leant down and pressed her lips to Ochako's forehead in an appreciative kiss. "Love you too Cutie Pie."
"Hey, that's a point." Tooru spoke up. "Midori doesn't have an official group nickname!"
"I don't?" He asked, a tad confused. "I-Isn't it 'Midori' or um… 'Green'?" He glanced at Kyoka for that last one who averted her own gaze.
"Those are just like, public nicknames." Kyoka admitted.
"I call Tooru 'Starlight' in public but that's 'cause people know we're going out. Tooru's right, you need a cutesy nickname too." Mina declared, tapping the braid she'd worked on. "You're all official-like now so it's a requirement."
Tsuyu and Tooru nodded along as though it was an unbreakable law.
"How about Handsome?" Momo suggested simply. "It simple but gets the point across."
"B-But I'm not really that-"
"You are to us, ribbit." Tsuyu reassured him. "But he doesn't really feel like a Handsome."
"Stud?" Mina purred, rubbing his shoulders as she had yet to return to her spot.
"Not calling him that." Kyoka flat out refused.
"Guess 'Lover Boy' is out then." Tooru pouted, figuring her suggestion would have the same issue.
"Honeybun?" Tsuyu suggested while putting her finger to her chin to think, admittedly drawing inspiration from the paw pad buns from earlier.
"Closer…" Ochako pondered, examining Izuku with a critical eye.
The boy admittedly felt a little intimidated with everyone suddenly paying him such close scrutiny.
"Freckles?" Kyoka shrugged, tossing her off-hand suggestion into the ring.
"How about…" Ochako reached up with a single finger and pressed it into Izuku's cheek. "Squishy."
"Squishy?" Kyoka raised her brow curiously.
"Squishy?" Izuku also questioned, glancing at his brunette girlfriend.
"It's cute, endearing, and sounds like you give some of the best hugs, which you kind of do." Ochako explained.
"Cuddling with you is very relaxing, ribbit." Tsuyu agreed. "I feel safe and protected while being super comfy.
"I can understand that, though I'm sure I don't have as much experience as you all." Momo conceded.
"Something you could change real quick." Mina winked gesturing down to the boy in question who was looking suitably embarrassed.
Before Momo could answer, a single jack slowly stretched out before pressing lightly into Izuku's other cheek. The boy blinked in surprise as he felt the low thumping of Kyoka's heartbeat through the somewhat cold metal.
"Yeah, it fits." She admitted shyly before pulling her jack back a bit faster than she'd stretched it out.
"Adorable." Tsuyu mumbled, though Izuku clearly caught it. He knew something weird was going on with Kyoka. Something had shifted but he didn't know exactly what.
"How's that Izuku? Want to be our Squishy?" Mina asked, pulling him back by the shoulders so he was looking up at her upside down.
"I-If that's okay then… yes please." He nodded shyly.
"You're too cute for your own good sometimes." Ochako wrapped her blushing boyfriend in a hug.
"Mina! Come back, I need to hug something." Tooru pouted, stretching her arms out for her girlfriend.
"Alright you needy girl." Mina chuckled, walking back over, her braiding job done and taking her place back by Tooru, the invisible girl quickly wrapping her in her arms when she did.
"You're now officially our Squishy." Tsuyu joined her partners in the hug, wanting some love too with her oversized hoodie's sleeves wrapping around the pair.
Kyoka glanced shyly over at Momo who rolled her eyes at the girl's hesitance to admit things she wanted out loud, pulling her into her side for a snuggly, one-armed hug.
Despite having attended the last sleepover and becoming involved in this large polyamorous relationship since he accepted Tsuyu and Ochako's confessions, it was this that truly made him feel welcomed and accepted by everyone, even Kyoka.
There was always a nagging tension he'd been carrying around ever since he'd gotten more involved with the girls as a whole. It was especially noticeable anytime things happened that went beyond the borders of friendship. For the first time, he felt that tension begin to ease and his heartbeat and anxiety slow and quieten just a bit. He took in and released a deep, calming breath and just enjoyed the feeling of love and affection radiating out in the room.
As the moment stretched on, and while everyone was a little distracted, Ochako leant over and put her lips close to Izuku's ear.
"A-Also mochi-is-squishy. Anyway," Ochako finished quickly before trying to move the conversation along before anyone, specifically Kyoka if she heard her, mocked her for that last part. "Are there anymore questions left?"
Momo looked down at the sheet of paper she'd placed by her side absentmindedly and quickly looked for the next thing on the list.
"Oh my… so um, Izuku… what is the sexy act you most want to do or get done to you?"
Izuku's blush returned in full force.
"I-I thought you said these were 'tamer'," he bemoaned a little.
"To be fair, you're kinda the focus right now for like three sleepovers worth on non-specific truths, ribbit." Tsuyu rubbed his arm reassuringly.
"Got something naughty you wanna try out?" Mina grinned almost eagerly. "Why don't you try your luck on a dare later and see if you get lucky?"
"I-It's nothing special." Izuku waved away. "J-Just um… q-quirk-play."
"That's it?" Kyoka asked in confusion. "I mean, you've got like… four other idiots that wanna jump you and that's what you're most excited about?"
"But it looks fun." Izuku countered. "L-Like Ochako, we could um… j-just float around a-and stuff."
"I… haven't actually tried that." Ochako pondered to herself. With always needing to control her fingers so she never levitated anything accidently, she'd done the same to all her romantic interactions with her partners.
"How would that even work?" Kyoka queried. "Surely you'd just float around and bump into things around you."
"F-Finding out's part of the fun." Izuku admitted. "I-I mean… I'm guessing Tsu's been more than happy to show off the benefits of her… quirk."
"They have all thoroughly enjoyed it, yes." Tsuyu said smugly, knowing she was the undisputed oral master among them.
"I-It's just that, but a bit different, even if it's not inherently sexy." Izuku explained before ticking quirks off one by one on his hand. "Floating around, Tsu's tongue, Mina's acid could probably make some slippery lube, seeing my… um… cock disappear." He blushed. "I don't really have to uh… say anything regarding creation, and um…" Izuku paused before glancing at Kyoka. He didn't want to exclude her but he didn't want to imply he'd thought about her in that way either if she was uncomfortable with such a thing. "A-And I'm um… guessing Kyoka's jacks have other uses for you girls."
"Smooth save." Kyoka glared lightly at the boy, though a blush coloured her cheeks as her mind went to the exact place Izuku was trying to avoid.
"Hey, it's a fair answer." Mina shrugged. "I mean, I'd dish the deets to you but I'm pretty sure Kyoka's jacks would be wrapped around my neck instead of something else."
"You're already pushing your luck." Kyoka threatened though there was no intent behind it. Mina was striking just the right balance of annoying and endearing right now.
"Please don't strangle my Minx." Tooru begged playfully.
"I think we should just move on before Mina's mouth gets her in trouble again." Ochako chuckled, not knowing how true that statement rang to her boyfriend and the girl in question. "Was there anything else?"
"Would you ever consider have sex with a guy if it was with another girl?" Tsuyu stated simply, a little interested in the answer even if she'd likely never see it.
Kyoka quirked a brow at that since it was her truth from way back when. For all they knew Izuku was straight but that was all just a firm assumption at this point.
"P-Probably not." Izuku admitted. "I'm not very attracted to other guys."
"How do you know if you haven't tried it?" Kyoka asked.
Mina coughed loudly while clearly saying the word, "Hypocrite", in the middle, earning a small glare from Kyoka before the girl conceded the point.
"Yeah, don't answer that." She shrugged.
"Well, it's not that I haven't wondered sometimes." Izuku admitted, remembering some night when he pondered the idea of girls just not being for him when he'd barely spoken two words to those even in his class at Aldera. "I mean… technically speaking, I've um… liked a hundred percent of the penises I've played with. That list just contains one entry; mine."
Ochako and Mina couldn't help letting out a spray of spittle at Izuku's factoid or joke, they genuinely couldn't tell which.
"It's just um… not something I thought would happen for me, you know? F-Finding the same spark with a guy the same way I felt it for Ochako at first a-and then Tsu and um… s-stuff."
"So if someone like Todoroki asked you out?" Tooru posed the hypothetical. "He's the class pretty boy after all."
"Todoroki?" Izuku blinked. "W-Well I don't really see him that way so I'd probably say no."
"On top of having all this already." Mina winked at him.
"Y-Yes! B-But I thought that was understood." He briefly panicked before realizing Mina was just messing with him.
"What about if one of us used a particular… attachment?" Momo enquired shyly. Izuku's eyes widened as he knew what she was referring to.
"Well… I-I guess we could um… t-try it if you want to maybe?" He blushed.
"My apologies, I didn't mean to imply I wanted to do so with you myself, more it is just one of my favourite um… t-toys to use and an option should you wish to explore such a scenario."
"Don't lie, Momo wants that Squishy butt." Mina giggled.
Izuku didn't know if that was Momo showing her interest in such a possible interaction in their future but he wasn't inherently opposed to the idea, just pretty sure it wasn't something he'd enjoy already. Still though, like Kyoka said, if he hadn't tried it, how did he know? These girls had already taken plenty of big leaps regarding each other and relationships without knowing if they'd like where they landed so he'd keep an open mind for now.
Glancing back over at Momo, the girl gained a small look of surprise on her face as she read the scrap of paper in her hands
"I guess this is the last one." She stated.
"Some of the others were quite specific to the person they were asked to." Tsuyu conceded.
"I guess so," Momo shrugged. "The last one's about your biggest fantasy."
"Um… h-how is that different from the er… earlier question?" Izuku asked, tilting his head in confusion.
"Well, a fantasy is just something that you get off to whether it's possible or not." Mina offered.
"Like um… doing it in outer space." Ochako offered.
"Ha, million-mile-high club." Mina teased.
"You only need to go up about a hundred miles, not a million." Ochako challenged.
"So this is one fantasy you clearly want to make a reality." Mina winked, sending Ochako into a blushing storm, realizing she'd been caught. "Looks like you really could have that outer-space fun time after all with your quirk."
"Not without me coming along too, ribbit." Tsuyu's smile widened. With all of Izuku's truths, she figured everyone was getting more than ready for their truth or dare game now. "Could even be something weird you'd never want to do but you still found sexy for whatever reason, ribbit."
"Is this your egg thing again?" Kyoka questioned.
"No, but it's a good example." Tsuyu admitted.
"I feel like there's more you're not telling us." Tooru eyed the greenette suspiciously.
"Ask later at your own grossed-outed-ness, ribbit." She chuckled. After so many rounds of 'Truth or Dare' with these girls by now, she knew how they ticked and figured they'd get a kick out of that one weird fantasy of her own.
"W-Well um…" Izuku spoke up, drawing the attention back to him. "I-It's just… I always… um…"
"It's okay Izuku, no one will laugh." Momo reassured the boy.
"I-It's stupid… but you kinda know from before, when I asked um… Ochako to say 'Nyan'." Izuku offered, hoping the others would get his implication.
"Oh, the catgirl thing." Ochako nodded, not embarrassed by it at all now considering what she and Izuku had done by this point.
"Y-Yeah. I-It's cute and sexy and um…"
"So you probably got off a lot to the Pussycats then." Kyoka smirked. Izuku's flinch was all she needed to confirm that little detail. It wasn't subtle so she was far from the only one who noticed.
"Ooo, which one was it, or were you a naughty boy and had all three of the girls begging for your milk?" Mina giggled.
"It… rotated." He admitted shyly.
"Think you could make us some outfits in the future Gorgeous?" Tooru asked, liking the idea of possibly entertaining Izuku with some custom ears and a tail once she got a handle on her quirk.
"I… really should say 'no' since I know they um… probably already exist as a licensed product." Momo reasoned, not wanting to deprive the economy and heroes of a significant chunk of change she'd seen people pay online for outfits like that.
"O-Only unofficially… oop." Izuku spoke quickly before realizing his error.
"Sounds like someone's been doing his homework, ribbit." Tsuyu teased lightly.
Izuku sighed, knowing he'd already blurted out part of it so he may as well give them the full answer.
"Heroes aren't allowed to officially endorse um… sex products. Any costume you see needs to be family friendly else they aren't allowed to promote it. This doesn't stop um… fans and other companies making 'official' unofficial merchandise though since there's clearly um… money in it."
"Sex sells." Mina shrugged.
"R-Right, but since the heroes are technically employed by the government you can see how that is…"
"A PR nightmare, yes, I understand now." Momo nodded, accepting this. She would, of course, check the laws herself but that gave her an idea for something she now felt was a tad more acceptable to do in the near future; Kyoka would be in for quite the pleasant surprise.
"S-Still um… d-don't worry about it. It's only a fantasy and I'm not after like, c-cosplay of the Pussycats or anything so-"
"Didn't stop you getting all cosy with one though, did it?" Mina smirked, recalling the private time he'd asked Ragdoll for earlier.
"What did you need to talk to her about anyway?" Tooru asked curiously.
"Well…" Izuku began with a sigh. These girls were supportive to the extreme but he wondered how they'd react when he told them. Still, the fear didn't hold him back and he divulged his brief chat with the now quirkless member of the Pussycats.
"That's touching." Momo smiled warmly at the boy.
"Why didn't she tell us? We would've supported her all the way!" Mina cried, glad Izuku had found his courage to tell the disheartened hero that. "I mean, we said before we would've done it for you if we knew you when you were quirkless."
"It's just a societal norm at this point." Tsuyu sighed. "Breaking something like that you never considered possible is harder than you think."
"Being the first person do to do something is probably terrifying." Ochako nodded, wondering if the first people on the moon felt the same way.
"You just can't stop inspiring people, can you Squishy?" Tooru cheered, happy she could count the green haired Pussycat in the same group as her, unified under the banner 'Wouldn't be here without Izuku's help!'
Kyoka remained silent, having heard everything when it happened but the same smile from before returned to her face.
"I wasn't trying to be… not at first." He admitted. "I just… when I was young, it seemed impossible even though it was all I dreamed about. I… wasn't shy about telling people about it, even after I was told I was quirkless… but no one believed in me." He said sadly. "If I had just one person in my corner though, just one who said they believed I could do it… I think things might've been very different."
"And then you went and got All Might's support and quirk in your corner." Kyoka chuckled only to realise the atmosphere had changed.
Almost in an instant, the air was heavier had lost its jovial overtone as no one laughed along with her. The other girls were looking sadly at Izuku while the boy himself was looking downcast at his knees.
"Izuku…" Ochako said softly.
"What… about your mom?" Tooru asked in the same tone, fearing they all already knew the answer from Izuku's implication.
Izuku bit his lip and slowly shook his head. All of the girls collectively grimaced as they shared looks between each other.
"She… has always wanted me to be safe and happy… but when I was little, I remember asking her if I could be a hero like All Might, even without a quirk. She just said 'I'm sorry'."
The awkward looks intensified as everyone could tell that was clearly the wrong thing to say.
"It's not her fault." Izuku stated quickly, though his low tone hadn't changed. "But i-it's not something that's ever been done and hero work can be very dangerous and… a number of other things."
"I don't… agree with her." Tooru started slowly. "But I do understand a little. My quirk isn't inherently offensive so my parents worried for me when I first said it, making sure I knew the risks and everything."
"It sounds like your mom was sorry you couldn't achieve your dream." Momo offered.
"Could be she blames herself, at least a little." Tsuyu concurred.
"I know she didn't mean to hurt me." Izuku nodded. "But… she did, even though I know she loves me and only wants me safe."
"Do you blame her?" Kyoka asked curiously. "I mean, for how things turned out before… all this."
"No." Izuku replied simply. "It's just genetics at the end of the day and she wanted to protect me. I was just… unlucky. When it came time to move into the dorms, after everything we'd been through and even with my quirk 'coming in'," Izuku used finger quotes, "my mom was looking at pulling me out of UA."
The girls gasped.
"Why would she… no, wait, stupid question." Mina shook her head.
"With everything I've done to my arms, yeah, she was scared for me and doubted UA's ability to keep me out of trouble. She wondered… if it was better if I never got my quirk, and just watched heroes instead like as a kid." The group pulled faces at each other at that. "She wanted to support me still at least and said I could switch to another school, but All Might and I convinced her to let me stay at UA."
"Which we are definitely grateful for, ribbit." Tsuyu squeezed his hand reassuringly after pulling up her hoodie sleeve.
"Sounds like she never wanted her baby to grow up." Ochako sighed, squeezing Izuku's other hand.
"Yeah… so I can't blame her or be mad at her or anything, but this is my life, and I'm going to be a hero!" Izuku declared. "I know it's not the same for Mirio or Ragdoll but, if they're anything like me and just need that one person to believe in them, then I'm happy to be that person."
"Hopefully we'll see the Pussycats back in action as a full team soon then." Momo smiled endearingly as they returned to the original diversion of their conversation.
"Maybe with some new members if Ochako and Tooru suddenly sprout kitty ears and tail butt plugs." Mina giggled.
Izuku felt his cock stir with that idea and decided not to correct Mina that the Pussycat's tails connected to their belts. Seeing the pair of them like that would certainly make his day.
"Well, considering that's all the questions I have here, you are all caught up um… Squishy." Momo tried out Izuku's nickname with a small giggle.
"It's still not that late, ribbit." Tsuyu checked the time on her phone. "But I've got no objection to playing 'Truth or Dare' now if others don't."
"How's that sound Squishy?" Mina smirked. "Down for the game now?"
Izuku nodded, still nervous but definitely less so now than before.
"Sure."
"Small break first." Ochako declared, rising to her feet. "Tea's gone through me."
"I should probably go refresh the pot too if people would like more." Momo offered, getting to her own feet.
The group took a few minutes to stretch and relax as they all took enjoyed the intermission between their little chat and the game most had been somewhat eagerly awaiting tonight.
Once the teapot had been freshly warmed and everyone had another first sip of the tingly tea leaf juice, the game was kicked off.
"Right, which of you idiots should I pick first?" Kyoka smirked as the eyed up her six targets.
"Take your best shot!" Mina dared her.
"You just wanna be picked so you can dare someone specific." Tsuyu rolled her eyes while leaning her head towards Izuku.
"Can you blame me?" Mina purred, sending Izuku a wink. He tried to resist but ultimate failed, his blush colouring his freckles on his cheek at the ideas Mina was probably entertaining.
"Yeah, I'm not gonna be mean to start with, so I'll go with you Tsuyu." Kyoka looked over at the frog girl. "Truth or dare."
"I'll go dare." Tsuyu shrugged, figuring she was probably safe to do so with the very first round and from Kyoka.
"Brave frog… or foolish?" Mina pondered, wondering what Kyoka was cooking up.
The earphone jack girl frowned a little as she'd been more prepared to ask for a truth from the girl. Still, if Tsuyu wanted to go that way then she could try and play ball. With the way Mina and Tsuyu usually were, it wouldn't take long before things devolved into lewd territory, but for once, thanks to Mina, she was riled up enough to consider things for herself to start with.
"First, just a small question, what's with the hoodie?" Kyoka asked, not that it would change her dare.
"Something wrong with Tsu's awesomely froggy threads?" Tooru questioned.
"No, she just never wears stuff like that to this is all." Kyoka shrugged.
"Ah, well that's just 'cause it's getting colder, ribbit." Tsuyu relayed. "It was a bit chilly downstairs so I grabbed this. I'd rather not go into hibernation and miss all the fun. I got this one nice and large so I can snuggle up inside it and stay warm if I need to, ribbit."
"Oh yes, I remember from our provisional exams." Momo nodded, recalling how Tsuyu just shut down.
"Urgh, those girls were not fun to deal with." Kyoka recalled. "Anyway, I dare you to strip off everything except that."
"Oh ho ho," Mina grinned, her eyes lighting up. "I see Kyoka's good to go."
"Shut up." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "We all know where this might end up and I just… wanted to see Tsuyu in just her hoodie." She finished timidly.
"Is it because I'll look cute and sexy at the same time?" Tsuyu asked, a light blush rising to her cheeks.
"Y-Yeah." Kyoka admitted.
Ochako and Izuku weren't going to complain as the idea definitely appealed to them now. All eyes were suddenly on Tsuyu as she sat up on her pillow before tucking her knees under her hoodie which stretched easily to accommodate them. For a moment, all gave her a confused look before Tsuyu's arms retracted inside her comfort wear, leaving only a ball shaped form with a head, though that too quickly tucked itself inside.
"What are you doing?" Tooru asked after Tsuyu's limbs around the hem could be seen moving around.
"Give it a sec." Mina chuckled, figuring out exactly what the girl was doing.
In another few moments. Tsuyu's head and one arm popped back out of her turtle-like hoodie-shell before reaching under the hem of it and pulling out a set of shorts, knickers, a top and a bra.
"Ribbit." She declared with a mixture of pride and smugness.
"Did you just…" Momo blinked, surprised the girl had managed such a feat.
"I've curled up and gone to sleep in this in bed sometimes." Tsuyu admitted. "When it's nice and toasty, I don't wanna take it off to get undressed so I figured out how to do this."
"And stopped any of us from sneaking a peak." Tooru giggled, glancing at Kyoka who was probably most disappointed from her dare not resulting in a cute, naked from the bottom down Tsuyu.
Kyoka wasn't too disappointed however as just knowing her froggy girlfriend was naked under that hoodie stirred her imagination and fired up her loins. Plus, if she looked closely, she could just about see Tsuyu's pussy in the middle of the small gap between her feet. When she saw a single digit of the greenette's run up and down her clit, she gulped before looking up at the frog girl's face and receiving a wink that clearly said everything.
"Your turn then Tsu." Ochako smiled, admittedly a little flush from sharing in Kyoka's imagination of a naked Tsuyu under that oversized item of clothing.
"That's easy." Tsuyu chuckled. "Truth or dare 'Chako?"
"Oh?" Ochako blinked, not expecting to be instantly chosen. "Um… d-dare I guess?"
The others looked at Tsuyu expectantly as she was somewhat known for upping the stakes by now. Her dare turned out to be rather cute all things considered however.
"Brrr, all this lack of clothing has got me pretty chilly." Tsuyu badly acted. "I need someone to come share some warmth with me. Why don't you come join me in here, if you dare?"
"Awww, that's actually super cute!" Tooru gushed, already picturing the two snuggled up.
"Note to self, buy giant jumper." Mina chuckled.
Ochako herself blushed a little at the thought but started crawling around Izuku who backed off the bed to give his girlfriends plenty of room. When Ochako reached for the hem, Tsuyu's tutting voice stopped her.
"Ah, ah, ah." Tsuyu smirked. "Naked people only allowed in here."
"What a predicament." Momo giggled behind her hand. Everyone here had seen her naked before of course, but Izuku's somewhat newness to it all still left that small amount of excitement in watching his and Ochako's reactions.
"O-Of course there's a dress code with you." Ochako rolled her eyes before biting her lip and sitting back. "Guess that makes me um… first this time."
Reaching down, Ochako pulled her top up and over her head, revealing her comfy bra underneath.
"Yeah, work it girl!" Mina whooped. "Wish I had some Yen to be throwing at ya."
"Shut up Minx." Ochako blushed, covering her chest from the pinkette's gaze. "Um… Izuku?" She glanced back over her shoulder. "Mind helping me with the clasp back there?"
"Oh, uh, s-sure." Izuku nodded after a moment, reaching forward. He'd had some practise by now unclasping bras but he still found dexterous tasks like this a tad more difficult than he used to. Even after his hands had healed up after his fight with Todoroki in the sports festival, this was just another reminder not to go too far again. "Got it!"
"You say that like it's an achievement." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"Well it's not like he has practise putting one on and taking one off every day." Mina countered.
While Izuku blushed up a storm, Ochako hurriedly slipped her bra off from around her shoulders, hooked her fingers under her shorts and knickers and slid them off quickly before trying to slip inside Tsuyu's hoodie with her.
The remaining members watched enthusiastically as Ochako stuggled to get inside despite Tsuyu expanding the area available as much as she could. Everyone got a very good look at Ochako's rear as she used her feet against the covers to push herself inside.
"Izuku, I dare you to put something inside her right now." Mina challenged teasingly as they watched her struggle.
"It's not your turn!" Ochako called out, slightly muffled by the outerwear as her rear disappeared beneath the hem as she turned into a more comfortable position. For them both to fit Tsuyu had to uncurl her legs so they were now both sitting with their heads close together with a single arm each and four sets of legs now facing the inner circle of the group. Kyoka was slightly disappointed her view was now gone as the hem now rested over Ochako's and Tsuyu's closed legs.
"I think you may have stretched it a little." Momo glanced at the hoodie, noting the tightness of it against the pair.
"I did get this a while ago so I was a little smaller then." Tsuyu acknowledged before rubbing her cheek up against Ochako's. "Will make a good threesome jumper though."
"Uh… what?" Kyoka queried. "You can barely fit two people in there."
"True." Tsuyu agreed. "But if I lean forward and tip us over, Izuku has his pick of our butts and neither of us can escape."
Kyoka blushed as she realised both the truth of that statement and how much it annoyingly turned her on. Yeah, she wouldn't mind if she was in it, and she'd prefer if Momo or one of the other girls was doing stuff to her, but Izuku wouldn't be too bad so long as she was distracted with one of the others inside the hoodie.
Ochako blushed lightly and forced herself to refrain from biting her lip. As appealing as that sounded, she didn't think daring Izuku to do exactly what her girlfriend suggested would be the smartest thing to do right now so she decided to just avoid him entirely for her turn.
While everyone else was briefly enjoying the mental image Tsuyu had painted, Ochako chose the game's next target.
"Um, Tooru, truth or dare?" She called out.
"Ooo, which to pick." Tooru pondered while Izuku reclaimed his spot on the bed, reaching out and taking Ochako's hand in his. "I'll go with truth."
"Hmmm." Ochako pondered for a second.
"I though two heads were better than one." Mina giggled, still amused by the pair sharing the oversized clothing.
After a small glare at the pinkette, Ochako had her question.
"Tooru, you like being watched, so um… would you ever have sex in public?"
Mina turned to her girlfriend with a cheeky smile. Momo already knew about the girl's little stunt in the common room and despite warning her not to do it again, was curious as to whether or not it was still a desire of the invisible girl's.
"W-Well… y-yeah but," She glanced over at Momo, not that the girl could see her. "It's kind of illegal and unethical so even if it actually has become a bit of a fantasy of mine I can't really do it if I wanna be a good hero."
"True." Momo nodded. "As erotic as the act may appear, it is still illegal whether or not you get caught doing it. However, I believe there are certain areas in other countries that actually account for and allow public sex." Momo refused to divulge having looked this up a long way back out of curiosity after catching Tooru in the common room.
"Looks like we're off on holiday." Mina smirked, wiggling her fingers teasingly as though to grab the girl and haul her onto the next jet elsewhere. Tooru admittedly had the same thought, wondering if she could persuade the group to visit one of those particular destinations.
"I mean, as long as you're quiet, would it really matter much?" Kyoka asked. "Tooru can make other people invisible now, who does it really hurt?"
"It's the moral side of it Vixen." Momo stated. "Breaking the law as heroes would be very bad for both our careers and reputations."
"Maybe if you find an isolated, quiet area you could persuade one of us, ribbit." Tsuyu hinted, having had similar thoughts herself. Indulging in some love while surrounded by nature sounded like a good time to her.
"While not 'public', there are a number of areas around my parent's main estate that could be… thrilling to experience such things at." Momo admitted. "Whilst I doubt we would ever be able to make use of them, should I… once I break free of them, we should look into buying some property together with significant hedges and fences to indulge these aspects. After all, if we're on private property with reasonable expectation of privacy, everything is perfectly legal."
Tooru didn't hold back the fluttery sigh that easily found its way up her throat, imagining different variations of her and her partners getting things on while the hustle and bustle of daily life happened feet from them behind a thick hedge.
"Sounds like you've done your homework." Ochako teased lightly.
"Indeed, and to make sure our Starlight doesn't get in any trouble, I may just have to order you to test things out first Pet." Momo countered.
"I-I'll be good Mistress." Ochako blushed, the idea of anyone catching her while she satisfied those particular urges didn't appeal to her like it apparently did Tooru and Tsuyu.
"Don't be mean to my new girlfriend." Tooru puffed up her cheeks. "She's a good girl." Ochako felt her smile widen just a tad at that. "For that, Momo, truth or dare?"
"I believe I shall go with dare to start with." Momo challenged, a little eager herself to get things moving this time.
"Good, then I dare you to pick someone to drink milk from your tits." Tooru smirked, satisfied in her dare.
"Uh, what?!" Kyoka gaped while Mina roared in laughter. The group were admittedly a little taken aback with that
"Wow… Tooru's going for blood." Tsuyu chuckled.
"D-Don't you mean, um… m-milk?" Izuku offered, joining in the tease.
"I…" Momo mumbled, the most confused among them. "Starlight you… know I'm not pregnant, right? I can't produce milk yet."
"'Yet' she says." Mina continued laughing.
"Ribbit, I think she's referring to your quirk." Tsuyu offered.
Momo blinked before realizing her oversight. With her brain now processing that valuable piece of information she'd missed, she realised that something such as that was well within her capabilities.
"Oh… oh my." She tittered, seeing the funny side of it while her cheeks coloured.
"Looks like that's a 'yes' as to whether or not she can do it." Ochako stated.
"I will admit that it is possible," Momo nodded. "Along with other possible liquids now I consider them."
"Oh my god, can you make tea with your tits?!" Mina asked as the cherry on top of this hilarious dare.
"Unfortunately not." Momo chuckled. "All tea is made by different strains of a particular plant and that is out of the scope of my quirk."
"Would've been better though." Mina's giggles quietened, gesturing over to the tea set. "Give a new meaning to 'Momo's fancy teas'.
"As um… theoretical as all that is, doesn't Momo have to pick a person to um… receive it?" Izuku asked. "They could pick their own um… d-drink, t-technically."
"You offering?" Tsuyu smirked, making the boy blush deeply.
When Izuku looked down, Momo admittedly considered him to be the one to be on the other end of the dare. While they hadn't yet done much behind their rather clinical handjob and analysis of condom structure together, she was admittedly curious to learn more about both Izuku and the male body.
A soft, subtle tug on her sleeve and a shy, sideways glance from Kyoka told her the girl was too shy to ask for such a thing with everyone listening, likely due to Izuku's presence more than anything. It was a bit more than the dare was asking for but she figured she was prepared to rise to Tooru's challenge anyway, why not double it?
"This is admittedly quite a dare my Starlight." Momo giggled. "For my partner in this experience, should they wish to do so, I would like to pick Izuku."
"M-Me?" Izuku gulped nervously, though he felt his cock jump at such an opportunity.
"I admit it's a tad selfish as I'm curious as to how you will interact with these." Momo wiggled her chest just a little. "I would also like to compare with someone a tad more experienced in handling them too." She turned to the girl sitting next to her, a somewhat sour look on the punk girl's face.
"W-What?" Kyoka blinked in confusion before realizing what her girlfriend was getting at. She was a little miffed her girlfriend had chosen Izuku to complete the dare with, but that she was offering the same to Kyoka not out of obligation was a bit heart-warming. Whether or not anyone else saw it that way didn't matter to the girl as a grateful smile shaped itself on her lips, glad her request had been acknowledged. "Uh, y-yeah, I can do that."
"Hey, you do you." Tooru shrugged. "As long as you complete the dare."
"This'll be good." Mina rubbed her hands together excitedly.
Ochako was a little excited to see what happened next herself. She'd had more than her fair share of Momo's mammaries thanks to their more unique relationship when the girl was curious about things she wanted to try and Izuku was about to get his first taste of them. Sharing her boyfriend with five other girls was not something a younger her would have ever entertained but now she couldn't imagine things any other way.
Speaking of which, she felt a sly hand inside the hoodie slide up her leg and stomach before tentatively cupping and playing with her own breast. Glancing to her side, she saw Tsuyu's smile widen just a tad before nodding her head. Ochako understood the hint and realised that despite the tight fit of the hoodie, she couldn't see Tsuyu's hand playing with her breast from the outside. Well if Tsuyu was going to tease her then turnabout was fair play right? Ochako's own hand inside the hoodie moved and sought out its target.
Izuku, for his part, had awkwardly shifted into position against Momo's free side. Instead of leaning down and capturing her breast in his mouth like he'd been expecting, the girl had gestured for him to lay down with his head on her thigh instead. Kyoka had already assumed the position so Izuku copied her as best he could.
The boy steadied his breath as Momo pulled her top off and released her breasts from her bra, the fleshy orbs and the pretty pink nipple hovering not even a foot from his face and lips.
"Would either of you two like to request a different um… beverage?" Momo asked, trying not to let her mild embarrassment get the better of her.
"N-No, it's fine." Kyoka shook her head, making Momo and her chest wobble slightly.
"Uh, y-yeah, s-same." Izuku agreed, unsure of what to pick even if he could think of something.
"Very well." Momo agreed, glad she wouldn't have to try and think of producing two compounds at once.
Breathing deeply, she slowly activated her quick, building up the combinations of nutrients she knew were in a regular glass of milk. Admittedly she didn't know exactly what factors altered the taste to something preferable to both her willing partners but hopefully what she produced would satisfy.
Leaning over slightly, Momo reached forward and hooked her arm under both Kyoka and Izuku's further away counterpart before cupping under their respective heads and guiding them to her chest.
"Sit up dears." She asked the pair, playing into the role of mother slightly. "Time for your drink."
Neither Izuku nor Kyoka could keep the blushes from their faces before leaning forward and capturing Momo's nipples in their mouths.
"Good boy, good girl." Momo cooed as the two softly latched onto her and began sucking lightly. With the milk produced inside her, she just needed to put her quirk training into effect and have it split and emerge from two separate points. She'd never tried it with this particular part of the body before but it wasn't much different from doing it anywhere else.
Both Izuku and Kyoka flinched a little when they first felt the tang of Momo's milk drip onto their tongues. The flow soon increased and drips became a steady stream as both heroes in training began drinking down the substance.
"Awww look at the babies." Mina teased, even if the sight was both adorable and erotic to her right now.
"I'll admit, I didn't think she'd do it." Tooru shrugged.
Both Ochako and Tsuyu remained silent, both observing what they could and teasing each other discretely at the same time.
Momo knew this was just pretend but her arousal was very much real. Despite playing mother, she had two very attractive partners on her chest right now catering to her needs. Her tongue flicked out from her lips and wet them as she allowed herself to revel in the sensation somewhat.
Izuku was admittedly a little lost in the minor fantasy, closing his eyes and just doing as instructed. Tentatively, he reached up and squeezed Momo's breast as though it would increase the flow of milk somehow. It didn't, but he enjoyed the small moan the girl let out as he caressed her.
Kyoka was in a similar position, enjoying herself in this new scenario. She was more focused on Momo's breast than the act itself and teased Momo's nipple with her teeth and applying light pressure with them, Momo's hand clenching the back of her head a little tighter as she did.
Eventually, the milk she produced ran dry and all that was left was the mild sucking on her nipples. As much as she wanted the pair to continue, the dare was completed and they still had a game to play. Hopefully it wouldn't be too long before she was involved in another dare to help scratch the itch she knew was aroused.
"Well done." She cooed softly to her charges. "All gone."
Kyoka gave her girlfriend one last nibble to tease her before looking up at the heiress with lightly lidded eyes, the sparkle in them promising her more later, with or without the slightly odd tasting liquid she'd produced.
Izuku detached somewhat quickly with a heavy blush still in place and hoping no one would acknowledge the pointed muscle in the room.
"Someone enjoyed himself." Tooru giggled as Izuku stood.
As expected, his rod was on full display and almost painfully hard at this point. While the entire room had seen him nude before, he was more embarrassed by how much he'd enjoyed that act and how relaxed he'd felt at the same time. It wasn't just the fact Momo was using her quirk, there was something else there too.
"Nothing wrong with that, ribbit." Tsuyu acknowledged. "You're telling me you don't want to be where Izuku was, getting filled with a creamy, milky substance until your belly bulges?"
"Ooo, okay, you got me." Tooru admitted, rubbing her belly a little at the memory of Momo filling her up with her quirk via a different hole.
"It was a unique experience." Momo offered, not making a move to redress. "One that would be most enjoyable even without the use of my quirk."
"What did Momo's milk taste like?" Mina asked, looking over at Kyoka to take some of the heat off Izuku.
"Uh…" The punkette blushed, trying to find an answer that didn't embarrass her. "G-Good." She failed.
"Just 'good'?" Mina smirked. "Clearly you were focused on something else."
"They're kind of hard to ignore." Ochako giggled.
"Be that as it may, I believe I have completed my dare, yes?" Momo turned to the invisible girl, getting an affirmation before turning her attention to the remaining participants. Only Izuku and Mina were left for the round. While she wouldn't mind posing the boy a few questions, Mina was clearly hopeful to be the one to pose the game's namesake question to the greenette this round. "Mina, truth or dare?"
"Yes!" Mina pumped her fist to her chest, glad Momo had either read her face correctly or decided to humour her. "I'll take truth." She wanted to be in her full mind for Izuku's hopeful dare coming up.
"Very well." Momo nodded. "Mina, your acid quirk doesn't burn you, right?"
"Not unless I push myself too hard." Mina acknowledged.
"Considering that, how do you feel about wax play?" Momo asked.
"Ha! Yeah, that's fair." Mina chuckled while all the others gave each other slighty quizzical looks.
"Wax play?" Ochako queried.
"Basically pouring special melted wax from candles on yourself or your partner." Mina explained briefly. "Do NOT use any fucking candle though… found that out the hard way."
"Ribbit, I smell an embarrassing story." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Urgh, stupid kid I was tried it once since I wondered if it felt anything like my quirk and yes, I've used that to get myself off too." She clarified. "Everyone was out, we had spare candles lying around since mom likes them for some reason so…" Mina grimaced as she gestured to one of her feet. "Didn't leave a mark but a few drops and I realized I'd fucked up."
"Ouch, why the fuck would you do that then?" Kyoka asked.
"Because there are specially made candles that melt at body temperature." Momo explained. "The wax is more of an oil and can be used for massages as well as wax play. I understand the smell permeates the room and everything feels very… sensual while you wait for the candle to have melted."
"Not sure if they'd be any good on me but I'm good to throw down if you are Gorgeous." Mina winked while some of the others considered the picture Momo had painted for them. "Whelp, if that's all then I guess there's only one person for me to pick." The pinkette grinned eagerly at Izuku who could only worry about what she had planned for him. "Truth or dare?"
"I…" He breathed slowly. "Know I should pick truth, but I'm guessing you don't want me to."
"I do have an idea for something yes." Mina admitted. "I'll be up front and say it's nothing harmful or stupid or something like that. Should be much tamer than some of the stuff we did last time actually."
"I guess… dare then?" He asked rather than stated, bracing himself for whatever he'd just opened the floodgates for.
"Ooo, yes." Mina grinned triumphantly before pushing herself back and onto her feet. "Come over here Squishy."
"Er… okay?" The boy looked over, confused, but did as he was asked to.
Once he and Mina were stood in the center of the open space in Momo's room, the pinkette revealed her dare.
"Squishy, I dare you to do a strip dance for us like Ochako did to you last time, only you take it all off."
"Ooo, I would pay to see that." Tooru giggled.
Mina got a knowing look in her eye but said nothing for now, waiting on Izuku's answer.
"Y-You mean um… just dance like Ochako did for me last time but… take clothes off while doing it?" He'd seen the odd stripping video online but never imagined he'd been in that position himself.
"You got it." Mina nodded. "We'll provide the tunes, you just focus on giving us a heck of a show cutie." She leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the lips, hoping it would boost his courage enough.
"I can find something!" Tooru offered, pulling out her phone quickly.
"Yeah, we don't wanna miss this, help me spin Ochako." Tsuyu requested of her girlfriend while they continued to share the cramped space of her hoodie.
While the brunette and frog girl used some awkward coordination to spin themselves, Mina walked back to the bed but didn't stop at her spot to enjoy the show. Instead, she walked up to Momo and whispered in her ear.
"I can't do that!" Momo responded, a frown on her face at why her girlfriend would ask such a thing she'd been vocally vehement about.
"No but like, change it so we know it's fake." Mina offered. "Like…" She leant down to whisper into Momo's ear again. While Kyoka could hear clearly and rolled her eyes at the request, the other girls gave the two curious looks while Izuku psyched himself up, grateful for the distraction. It was just like what Ochako had done for him after all so if he just did something like that he'd be fine.
"O…kay." Momo finally relented to the pinkette. "But I'll be counting every note and you will be destroying them before you leave this room."
"Oh absolutely!" Mina promised, having no intention to use this for anything else.
"I can't believe you let her talk you into this." Kyoka shook her head.
"Hey, if it was Momo dancing you'd be asking us for more notes." Mina teased. Kyoka fell silent, unable to refute that.
With the glow of creation, several small stacks of paper emerged from Momo's arm, dropping onto the sheets before she nervously began passing them out to everyone.
"Ribbit?" Tsuyu looked down at the stack given to her. There was a small cardboard band around it to hold it together as it was clearly a stack of cash. What differentiated it from actual, legal currency was Aizawa's look of disappointment glaring back up at her from one side.
"Everyone has a stack of three different kinds of notes with ten each. As I understand it, please use them appropriately at points of the… show that you find particularly entertaining.
"This is awesome!" Tooru cheered, pulling the yen notes out of the sleeve and spreading them out in front of her. As declared, Momo had given them three denominations, one, five and ten thousand and each one couldn't be mistaken for actual currency due to the person appearing on the note with Aizawa on the one, All Might on the five, and Nezu on the ten.
"I think Izuku might want to keep one of these." Ochako giggled lightly, waving one of her All Might notes around with her single, available arm to catch the boy's attention. He cursed himself that his girlfriend was correct.
"Maybe if he's a good boy I may permit him to keep one note." Momo offered. "But he has to earn it though."
"Hear that Izuku? Unless you please us with your body and dancing, no All Might collectable for you." Mina giggled, retaking her seat and priming herself to make it rain or not depending on the greenette's display.
"H-How much?" Izuku asked shyly, already thinking about throwing in some more lewd actions to get the offered prize.
"There's nearly a million fake yen here." Tsuyu did some quick maths to get the total.
"Shall we say seven hundred thousand then?" Momo suggested as that sounded like a fair bargain to her.
It would be by far the most he'd ever pay for a single All Might collectable but considering it was in fake currency, completed his dare, and hopefully aroused his girlfriends at the same time, he was willing to go along with it. 'Plus Ultra', right?
"I-I guess I better do a good job then." Izuku smiled tensely, trying to steady his breathing once more.
"You got this Squish Bean." Tooru cheered, finding the correct music she wanted to put on for him. "Got the perfect song right here too."
When she clicked the 'play' button, Kyoka almost tossed her whole wad of cash at the girl in annoyance.
"Fuckin' really?" She glared at the invisible girl to no effect as the badly recorded version of 'Hero Too' from their autumn festival performance began playing.
"Yes!" Mina laughed. "It's great because he's our boyfriend, right now he's our personal stripper, and he's a… hero too!"
"That is not what that song is about." Kyoka glared resignedly at the pinkette and her invisible partner in crime. "You know what, here um… Squishy." She tossed over her still wrapped wad of cash at Izuku who deftly caught it after it impacted his chest. "I wasn't uh… gonna enjoy this anyway so you may as well take it."
Momo glanced at her girlfriend curiously as she didn't need a lie detector quirk to know that's just what her girlfriend was doing. Whether it was to give Izuku the instant boost toward his goal, curry his favour, or something else she didn't quite know but she didn't like this feeling that was growing in her chest.
"T-Thank you Kyoka." Izuku bowed his head politely before placing the cash on Momo's desk. "I'll try to be quick."
"If you want this cash, quick isn't gonna work." Mina waved a fan of Nezu notes teasingly.
Izuku sighed, knowing he was being objectified right now but it was all in good fun, hopefully. Still, with all the courage he'd gathered, his body started moving to the beat much like it had when he was performing on stage, the dance moves coming back to him naturally from all the practise they'd done.
"Ooo, going for the classic are we?" Mina giggled, tossing out the first thousand yen note of hers as Izuku got into things, the paper fluttering to the floor.
"We worked hard on those moves." Ochako offered, feeling herself wanting to move to the beat as well.
"Gonna need to start showing some skin if he wants my hard earned yen though." Tsuyu teased as Izuku performed the hero landing pose that rose into a raised fist.
It was easy to get the hint from that and Izuku decided to shuck his own hoodie off, leaving him in just a shirt and shorts.
"Better, but still not enough." Tsuyu tossed out a pair of Aizawa notes along with the other girls.
Izuku didn't take it to heart though as he knew the more skin he showed the more the notes would flow. At least, he hoped away, his anxiety telling him they'd not find his body appealing even after everything they'd done already.
When the song ended and the cheers from the crowd only growing louder before the recording cut off, Tooru quickly rewound the clip to the beginning. This time, instead of following the dance moves Mina had taught him, Izuku started running his hands up and down his body as best he recalled from other videos.
This whole thing was about showing off and while Izuku was no braggart, just like with Mina, he was proud to display how far he'd come since first meeting All Might, transforming his body into an imperfect vessel for the quirk but more than enough to make the pinkette drool. Reaching down, he teased his shirt up before pulling it off and tossing it toward the acidic girl in question where it landed on her head, catching on one of her horns.
"Yeah baby!" Mina licked her lips after pulling the shirt down and observing Izuku's toned stomach and flexing muscles, even with his compression sleeve still hiding some skin.
"You go Izuku!" Tooru cheered, tossing out a few of her notes.
Admittedly, Izuku felt his confidence growing from the clear enjoyment the others were getting out of his awkward dance. Deciding it was time to go further, he unbuttoned his trousers and quickly slid them down and stepped out of them, kicking them to the side.
Mina and Tooru's whoops were getting a tad loud while Tsuyu was casually tossing notes at him with a wide grin and Ochako doing the same with a heavy blush. Momo had balled up a few Aizawa notes and tossed them his way but wasn't wholly satisfied with his performance so far.
She didn't know if she was just being petty over her unusual feelings as well as the awkwardness of promising Izuku a souvenir of something she knew she shouldn't be creating but she felt he really had to earn this little prize of his. If every other girl gave away their cash, he'd be able to get the keepsake no problem but she wanted to get something more out of this performance.
"You'll have to work harder than that if you want this Izuku." Momo held up an All Might note. "Show us something new."
"Uh… new?" He asked, glancing down at his boxers while still swaying slightly.
"Surely you're more confident around us now. Do something a bit more daring that excites us." Momo challenged.
"Ooo, this should be good." Mina ceased tossing any more notes to the boy. "Come on Izuku, give us your best."
'Best what?' Izuku thought to himself as he was really just going with the flow at this point. Thinking quickly to himself, he remembered Ochako's last, albeit failed, move she used on him where she slipped. Sure he was stripping, but weren't lap dances part of what went on in shady clubs such as those?
"O-Okay Momo, you um… asked for it." He replied, taking a breath before he started awkwardly dancing around the side of the bed. Momo blinked and pulled back a little in surprise as Izuku started dancing almost beside her, giving her a front row seat since she had only observed from the back until now.
Mina and Tooru were still cheering him on while Ochako and Tsuyu were turning to observe this latest development. Beside Momo, Kyoka held her breath uneasily as she wasn't sure about what exactly the boy was about to do.
When Izuku was ready, he took a step onto Momo's bed and stood with his feet either side of the heiress' legs. With as much boldness as he could muster, he lowered his hips slightly and began thrusting in front of Momo's face. With only his boxers covering his lower half at this point, the intention was clear, especially with Izuku's erectness closing the distance even more.
"I… supposed this is acceptable." Momo noted, reaching up and placing a note in the band of Izuku's underwear as she'd seen in her research videos.
"Must be Momo's birthday." Mina giggled as she watched the special treatment the heiress was getting.
"I-I'm um… not forgetting you all." Izuku said, before turning around and repeating the motion, giving Momo a good look at the boy's behind. The view didn't last long though and was replaced with a better one as Izuku threw caution to the wind and pulled his underpants down, exposing himself to them all.
Kyoka predictably covered her face with her hand but left just enough gap between her fingers she could see all she wanted while Mina and Tooru were unabashed in their gawking.
"Kinda wish I had both arms free." Tsuyu admitted as she tossed a Nezu note Izuku's way.
Under the hoodie however, she internally retracted that desire as Ochako reached down and rubbed at her crotch teasingly. There wasn't enough space to slip fingers inside without spreading their legs and alerting the others but Tsuyu quickly found herself reciprocating the act, becoming more careless as to which notes she tossed out.
Once Izuku's pants had been slid down his leg and kicked off the side of the bed, he continued his thrusting to the four girls in front of him while Momo was given a good look at his gluteus maximus and just how tight it was considering how clenched he currently was.
"I-Is that good um… Momo?" Izuku asked over his shoulder.
"She's getting an eyeful, that's for sure!" Tooru laughed.
"Seeing your physique from this angle is certainly enlightening." Momo acknowledged, tossing out a Nezu note to the boy.
"O-Only one?" Izuku asked as he braced himself for his next act. "M-Maybe you'd prefer to um… s-see me like this. He bent forward and presented his rear to her, his balls framed by his legs as he presented a hole Momo had yet to explore. Despite what she'd said earlier, she really wanted to grab one of her toys and see what it felt like to hug Izuku tight while she fired off a round inside his rear, much like he probably had Uraraka.
"G-Getting better." Momo admitted, pulling out a pair of Nezu notes this time and pushing them towards his hole. "Clench tightly or I'll take them back."
As mortifying as it was, Izuku clenched his cheeks together and accepted the pair of notes from the heiress before standing up straight again and turning around for the others to see.
Aside from the pleased hollering of the other girls, Momo was now once more face-to-face with Izuku's erect cock as it bounced and twitched with his actions. She was admittedly taken aback at being so close to it while not being fully in control like last time and she felt the urge to reach out and re-examine it under her fingertips once again. She schooled herself though and sat back to just enjoy the remainder of the show Izuku put on.
When Tooru replayed the song again, Momo declared it as the 'last time' which meant Izuku needed to be sure he'd made enough to earn his prize. Glancing around at the notes still occupying the girl's hands, the boy knew he still needed to draw more out of them.
"T-Taking requests." He offered as bravely as he could.
"Jerk off a little for us." Tsuyu requested first, eager to get some of the more lewd acts underway with everything this first round had brought them so far. "No cumming though."
"Gotta save that for later, right?" Mina smirked.
Izuku figured his entire face was dyed red at this point so he didn't hold back from reaching down and giving himself a few tugs and letting out a somewhat relieved sigh.
"Ooo, play with your balls a little." Tooru requested as he continued. "It's weird how they change and stuff."
The greenette knew what she was talking about, the outer skin being either tight or loose at different times. Right now it was fairly loose and aiding the act by allowing his testicles to swing freely as his hips had gyrated. Reaching his other hand down, he cupped himself gentle and juggled his nuts in a way that eased some of the tension he was feeling.
The notes were flying by now and most had run through all their Aizawas and were well onto their All Mights.
"Do the heli-cock-ter!" Mina demanded next. Izuku couldn't help giving her a befuddled look along with almost everyone else. "You know, when you spin it around like the top of a helicopter." She explained. "I'll give you four Nezu notes for it."
Izuku didn't care how stupid it looked, right now he just cared about those Nezu notes. It took a second for him to get the rhythm but he managed to start twirling his cock in circles. Just as he thought, it was incredibly stupid but it brought a round of laughter to most of the girls, Mina especially as others chipped in for the act.
"T-Tuck your cock between your legs so you l-look like a girl." Kyoka called out, wishing she'd kept hold of her cash to blow it on this.
"How much will you pay him for it?" Tsuyu teased, waving her remaining notes around.
"I'll spot you." Ochako agreed, holding the remainder of her notes up. "This should be funny."
"Only as long as he doesn't squash anything." Tooru chuckled.
This one was more awkward, with Izuku pushing his anatomy between his legs and closing them gently to ensure they remained obscured. It was fairly uncomfortable but he could manage for a few minutes to give the girls what they wanted.
"H-How do I look?" Izuku asked, turning to fully face the punkette as it was her request.
Kyoka had never felt more attracted to the boy.
With his legs clenched awkwardly in that pose and his hair in a braid, he looked more feminine than ever and, despite his toned chest, his nudity was making her ache to touch herself.
"It's… alright." Kyoka nodded with a blush.
"You look cute!" Ochako declared as Izuku turned to show her and everyone else, a variety of notes fluttering in the air at this point.
"Yaaas, make it rain!" Mina declared, simply tossing the remained of her wad up high for it to cover their dancing entertainment. This was by far the most successful and enjoyable dare of the evening and she wondered if it would be able to be topped before the end.
The song once more ran out on Tooru's phone and time was declared on Izuku's dare, the boy nervously moving to start gathering up the cash.
"Could anyone with notes still remaining pass them over to me." Momo asked politely. "It'll be easier to count those that are remaining than those scattered about everywhere. Ochako, Tsuyu and Tooru passed over their megre stack of notes and it was clear from the less than ten remaining in total that Izuku had managed to reach his goal, even with the fifteen Momo had retained herself.
Izuku still continued to collect all the notes that had been scattered as Mina and Tooru rose to help him. Once all the yen had been accounted for, Momo somewhat warily handed Izuku a crisp All Might note she'd retained.
"I shouldn't have to mention this is for keepsake purposes only." Momo reminded him as she passed it over.
"Yeah, I know." Izuku smiled widely. "I know it's silly, but you all had fun and it's just a little something to remember this with too."
"Plus, how often do you get to be covered in All Might branded cash?" Mina giggled. "I'm half tempted to take a Nezu or Aizawa note to show them just for their reactions."
Momo's sharp glare made her rethink that joke.
"Don't worry Gorgeous, it's just a bit of fun." Tsuyu chuckled while Izuku sat back down in his spot, deciding to store the note safely between his phone and the protective casing he had for it.
"Besides, now we get to something rather interesting." Mina glanced over at the star of her dare. "Izuku, do you have a question for Kyoka?"
"Hmmm? Oh uh, y-yeah." Izuku remembered, turning to face the punkette. Said girl felt a bit awkward as Izuku, much like the others that had lost their clothes so far, had opted not to redress. While she'd reminded them all to try and avoid putting her in this situation, it was Momo's decision to pick Mina that had locked in the turn order for the last part of the round. "Truth or dare?"
"From you? Truth." Kyoka said easily.
Izuku looked almost relieved at that.
"Okay so um… there's actually been something I've wanted to ask you for a few days and I guess now's as good a time as any." He admitted, recalling that moment the two had shared. "Kyoka um… I-I know you're um… not into me so… why did you kiss me on Wednesday?"
"Woah, Kyoka kissed you?" Tooru asked, surprised the punkette had been so bold already.
"When exactly did this happen?" Momo asked in a curt tone.
"Ribbit, I'm guessing it was when she called you back after me and Ochako left, right Izuku?" Tsuyu theorized, getting a nod from the boy.
"S-Sorry to bring it up now but um… it's been confusing me since, and I didn't want to make any mistakes with your um… boundaries and stuff." Izuku admitted, looking shyly over at the punk rocker who he could admit was very cute. He'd put that thought out of his mind since discovering her sexual preference however and now he was after the answer as to whether or not her kiss was just a friendly gesture or something else.
Kyoka could feel everyone's eyes on her and hid behind her hand once again, leaving no gaps this time.
"Dude… not cool." She got out as her face coloured itself bright red from being called out.
"S-Sorry," Izuku apologised again. "I-I can um, pick something else-"
"Not a chance." Mina cut him off, eager for details. "This is too juicy to let go."
The sentiment was somewhat the same around everyone else with Tsuyu and Ochako looking equally curious and Tooru bouncing in her spot somewhat. The only one who didn't look excited about this development was Momo who was regarding both Izuku and Kyoka with a mild frown.
"… Fuck it… most of you know some shit anyway." Kyoka huffed before peeking out over the top of her digits. "I… I've been… dealing with some… confusing feelings recently." She admitted. "It took me until UA to confirm that I was a lesbian… and then you fuckin' came in and ruined it."
"I-I'm sorry?" Izuku apologised, though he wasn't quite sure what for.
"You should be." Kyoka scoffed. "It's your fault I'm questioning myself again. Even though I don't… find your body like, attractive like these guys do, I'm still… sorta… interested in you. I-Izuku the person, n-not Izuku the boy."
Ochako and Mina knew that wasn't exactly one hundred percent true but figured the girl was coming out with enough for now and wouldn't call her on it.
"O-Okay um…" Izuku paused as he processed that new information. "Okay… so… w-what do you want to do?"
"You don't have to do anything if you don't wish to." Momo offered uneasily.
"C-Can we just drop it for now?" Kyoka asked, agreeing with her girlfriend. "I-I'm still um… figuring some stuff out, so like… can we just… keep being friends for now?"
"Uh… sure, I guess." Izuku nodded slowly. Kyoka had answered his truth, but he felt more confused and left with more questions than when he'd posed it. Unseen by the others, Momo's lips pressed together into a thin line as that same awkward feeling from before throbbed in her chest.
"A-Anyway, let's just…" Kyoka quickly tried to move things along. "Ochako, truth or dare?"
"Oh, um… dare, I think." Ochako blinked, feeling a touch of tonal whiplash from Kyoka's quick turnaround.
"I uh… dare you to wear those cat ears and tail Izuku was talking about." She challenged, hoping to get the boy's focus off of her and onto one of his actual girlfriends.
"Huh? Uh, yeah, sure, if Mistress is happy to make them for me." Ochako nodded, a mild blush on her face when she briefly glanced at Izuku who was now turned towards her.
The room was silent for a moment as each of the group realised Momo hadn't responded.
"Uh, Momo? Gorgeous?" Mina called out, getting the girl's attention with the wave of her hands.
"Hmmm, yes?" Momo blinked confusedly, being lost in her own head for the past minute or so.
"Kyoka dared Ochako to wear cat ears and a tail, think you could make them?" Tooru repeated.
"Um, yes, sure." Momo nodded quickly, focusing on the items in her head. It took her longer than normal though not because the pair were particularly difficult to picture or create, it was more her mind was still distracted by the previous round. Thankfully, she managed to produce a suitable set of headband cat ears in brown with a matching tail coloured to the shade of Ochako's hair without too much delay.
"O-Oh… right." Ochako gulped a little, spotting the way she was meant to wear one of the items. Unlike the Pussycats, whose tails attached to their belts, Momo had taken the liberty of making her tail one that was attached to a butt plug to remain attached to her person.
"You forgot that bit didn't you, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"J-Just a bit." Ochako nodded. It was no real issue since she'd taken things up there before, but with all six of her other partners present, it was a tad daunting still.
Nevertheless, she reached out and accepted the items from Momo before placing them on the bedspread before her.
"Looks like our time is up, Darling." She chuckled before giving one last kiss to her froggy girlfriend while the pair shared her hoodie.
"You've been an excellent warming buddy." Tsuyu giggled cutely before helping Ochako slip down and out of the oversized piece of clothing, the naked girl sitting before everyone once again with Tsuyu now retaining full ownership of her hoodie.
"Ooo, naked Ochako and Izuku, wonder what things they'll get up to." Tooru giggled.
Ochako just rolled her eyes before reaching for her new dress items, slipping the ears on easily.
"How do I look?" She turned to face her boyfriend, holding one hand up in a pawing pose much like the Pussycats did.
Izuku didn't need to speak as his twitching dick said all that needed to be spoken, causing Mina, Tooru and Tsuyu to break into small giggles.
"That's a 'yes, I like'." Mina relayed on the greenette's behalf, getting a concurring nod from the boy.
"Y-You look very cute." Izuku admitted with a blush, his dick twitching again.
"Awww." Ochako smiled, glad she could arouse such a reaction in her boyfriend even after what they'd done so far. "Now for the um… harder bit." She admitted, taking hold of the butt plug with the fluffy tail attached to it.
"Do you mind Mistress?" She offered it out to the heiress.
"Oh, yes, my apologies." Momo realised, running her finger over the toy and coating it in a small amount of lubricant that Ochako spread around the silicone tip.
With the toy now prepared, Ochako shyly slipped back and off the bed, facing the group while holding the toy behind her back.
"Awww man, we don't get to watch?" Tooru pouted.
"Kyoka didn't say anything about that." Ochako challenged as she pressed the toy up against her hole.
"It's whatever." Kyoka waved away, trying to keep attention off herself still.
Before anyone could protest, Ochako let out a small gasp, tiptoeing on the spot from the sudden intrusion before taking a few deep breaths as she adjusted to the size.
"H-How's that?" Ochako asked, performing the pose again. "N-Nya?"
Izuku's low moan brought a round of giggles to everyone's mouths, including small ones to both Kyoka and Momo now that the next round had truly begun. Tsuyu, unbeknownst to anyone else, was making full use of her roomy hoodie once more and was slowly fingering herself at her partner's new appearance.
"Well, that's another fantasy Izuku can cross off the list." Tooru noted, watching Ochako slowly retake her spot and sitting on her knees instead of her rear to accommodate her new tail while Izuku tried not to stare too hard at his girlfriend.
"Nah, gotta get all up in that while she's wearing it first." Mina grinned. "Anyway, 'Chako's turn."
"I'm tempted to pick you just to make you wear a set." Ochako shot the pinkette a warning glance though it had no effect considering where this night had already gone to. "Though, instead, I'm gonna pick you Mistress." Ochako declared.
"I think I shall take a dare my dear Pet." Momo offered before Ochako could give her the question.
"Eager are we, ribbit?" Tsuyu smirked.
"So… you mentioned it a while back but could you show us what your original outfit looked like?"
"Original outfit?" Izuku asked as Momo had barely adjusted hers since the year had begun.
"Momo said her first hero outfit wasn't accepted on the basis it showed too much skin." Mina explained. "This should be interesting to see where your pre-lewd awakening mind was."
"Ah, yes, that." Momo sighed. "I had hoped to save it for something a little more special but I guess I can reveal it now."
Kyoka glanced over at her girlfriend who sent her a small smile before she rose off the bed. There was no doubt the heiress had wanted to show it off to her at some point, maybe as a birthday treat? Wait, Christmas was coming up, so maybe then? Either way, it seemed the event was happening early as Momo quickly stripped off her lower half at the edge of the bed.
"This isn't an exact replica of course, just the clothing pieces." She relayed as she produced a cloth version of her top and bottoms they she'd've worn before slipping them on. "This would be accompanied by some elbow and knee pads along with some combat ready boots."
When she turned around to show herself off, the group could understand why her original design was rejected. Her top could only barely be called a tube top while her shorts greatly resembled those that professional bikers wore only with about half the material, only covering up what really needed it.
"I'd also have my combat belt and encyclopaedia of compounds around my waist but this was essentially it."
"You'd definitely make an impression if you turned up in just that." Tooru giggled.
"This was before I realised just how arousing seeing so much bare skin could be!" Momo blushed at her former naïvety.
"And now?" Tsuyu asked.
"There's no way I could go out in this." Momo admitted. "Most of this is for um… your eyes only."
"Awww, that's actually kinda sweet." Ochako smiled, glad she'd both sated her curiosity and got something cute out of it too.
"Y-Yeah, probably for the best." Kyoka agreed, eying up what Momo was offering delightfully which the heiress enjoyed. "It'd be hard to work with you dressed like that."
"Figuring you'd sneak her off into a back alley somewhere and do a 'team-up' mission?" Mina smirked.
"Like you wouldn't." Tsuyu chuckled, knowing full well they both would too.
"Well now, yeah. If Momo turned up in that during our first practical I might've realised some things about myself earlier." Mina laughed.
"Still," Momo pulled the attention back to herself. "It only ended up as a pure concept due to the legalities so I changed it to my current design."
"Which could um… do with a little tweaking." Izuku admitted, hoping he wasn't overstepping his bounds.
"Is there improvements I could make?" Momo asked curiously.
"Well… yeah. You've um… read my notes on them from before, right?" Izuku responded.
"Ah, those." Momo nodded. "Yes, they should have my new costume design ready soon I've heard."
Izuku appeared to breathe a sigh of relief.
"Good. That um… shelf on your back was really worrying me."
"A most concerning oversight I have since corrected thanks to you." Momo smiled. "Now, I believe it is my turn." She stated, climbing back onto the bed and pulling Kyoka's head in to lean on her shoulder. "And I believe I shall pick Tsu for the next truth or dare."
"I'll go with truth." Tsuyu relayed, not wanting to emerge from her froggy warmth just yet. Besides, there was still a question she was sure she was about to be asked.
"You mentioned earlier some sort of weird fantasy of yours," Momo enquired, right on cue. "May I ask what it is?"
"Certainly, though I'll have to bring up my old girlfriend to do it, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"The one in the cute picture in your room?" Tooru asked, having spied it when visiting the greenette.
"Yup, Habuko Mongoose." Tsuyu nodded. "Most, if not all of you, have seen the picture I have of us, the girl with flaming red hair and the snake head mutation?" A round of nods. "Well, during the short time we were dating, we'd kissed and it was definitely an experience with our two different tongue types." Tsuyu recalled fondly. "Her quirk is Paralysis, and with her lack of eyelids and control, sometimes she accidently used it on people, especially me. One night, I was just having a rather pleasant dream of doing stuff with her when she paralysed me, only this time it was intentional and way longer than the three seconds she could usually use it for. She told me I looked delicious and good enough to eat. Starting with my feet, she lay me down before opening her mouth and swallowing them."
"W-What, like… whole?!" Tooru gaped.
"Like an actual snake, yeah." Tsuyu nodded. "She started with my feet, worked her way up my legs and then to my crotch where her tongue decided to slip inside and do some exploring."
"If it was anything like your own, I'm sure you enjoyed."
"Not there yet." Tsuyu chuckled. "When she was finished with that, she continued eating me. At that point it went from morbid curiosity into a little bit of a nightmare as I realised she was actually going to eat me. When she had my head in her mouth she somehow told me she was so glad we'd be together forever as a part of her before she swallowed me down. At that point I woke up, breathing heavily and having gotten off in my sleep."
"No way." Kyoka gaped.
"Yeah… that was weird even for me." Tsuyu admitted. "Didn't stop me feeling horny either and I kind of… relived the dream while getting myself off. Weirdest orgasm I've ever had for sure."
"So… is that like a fantasy of yours?" Ochako asked curiously, not sure they'd be able to even think about replicating something like that for the girl if it was.
"Not one I actively entertain." Tsuyu shrugged. "Just that sort of odd curiosity thing."
"I knew you were a vore girl." Mina smirked, reminded of the girls declarations of eating her.
"Not really." Tsuyu stated. "Think it's more one of those stress responses to my instincts. You know fight or flight, but there's also freeze and fuck."
"Well now I know you're lying." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"Actually Vixen, it's a noted phenomenon, strange as it may sound," Momo explained. "It's just most fall into the first three categories."
"Hell of a first response to a villain attack though." Mina giggled.
"Villains!" Ochako pretended to tremble in fear. "Quick, to the nearest bed!"
A pleasant laughter encompassed the group.
"Anyway, yeah, that's my weirdest fantasy." Tsuyu recounted. "So, for my turn, I think I'm going to turn up the heat a little. Tooru, truth or dare?"
"Well I can't exactly say 'truth' after you say something like that, can I?" The invisible girl giggled, eager to see what Tsuyu would come up with.
"Dare it is then." Tsuyu smirked. "We've all heard how you like being watched, we all saw it last sleepover with you and Mina."
"Yeah…" Tooru nodded slowly, still eager to hear where Tsuyu was going with this.
"Ribbit, I dare you to let us watch your first time with Izuku, right here and now."
The group fell silent.
"Wow…" Mina gaped, surprised but not objecting to watching such a thing.
"Fucking really?!" Kyoka came to her senses next.
"They can reject it if they want, I just want things to get moving a bit more." Tsuyu stated.
"No, you just want to get off." Kyoka accused. "I've been able to hear you finger banging yourself since Ochako got out of your hoodie.
Tsuyu admittedly blinked at that, figuring she'd been slow and steady enough to not make much noise and wasn't actively teasing Kyoka with glimpses anymore.
"Oh lay off Kyoka." Mina chuckled. "I mean, let's face it, things are probably gonna head there anyway, Tsuyu's just gonna get us there quickest."
"I mean… Mina and Tooru did kinda do it in front of us all before and you didn't have any complaints then." Ochako pointed out.
"Y-Yeah but…" Kyoka blushed.
"Maybe we should hear from the two this dare involves, yes?" Momo offered.
Tooru's clothes were still and somewhat impossible to read due to that and Izuku had pretty much the same reaction, only his blush was colouring his whole body at this point; it was amazing there was still enough blood left to fill his eagerly twitching cock.
When both were nudged by their closest partners in Ochako and Mina, they both stammered back to life in a flurry of incoherent mumbles.
"Izuku, shush." Ochako placed her hand over the boy's mouth. "Tooru's the dared, she can go first."
"Go ahead Starlight." Mina nudged the girl who'd taken a breath to organise her thoughts.
"W-Well we um… me and Izuku- uh, Squishy." Tooru blushed invisibly. "We haven't done that before."
"That's what 'first time' means." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Y-Yeah and um… I mean… i-if you guys er… don't mind then… I-I don't either."
"Don't mind is a little weak there Tooru." Mina nudged the girl again. "Don't you think Izuku deserves a little more than you 'don't mind' having sex with him?"
"Y-Yeah, okay, I um… I really would like to do it with you Izuku, s-so long as you don't mind everyone else watching."
"I-I um…" Izuku took his own breath to steady himself now it was his turn to speak. "I-It's something I would v-very much like too… um… I just… figured we'd be a bit more alone when we um…"
"Screw that, we've all fucked here." Mina laughed while wrapping her arms around Tooru's shoulders. "Put a fresh load inside our girlfriend."
None of them missed Izuku's cock twitching at that.
"Well, since I've been outed anyway." Tsuyu shrugged before lifting her hoodie up and over her head, revealing her naked body to everyone before unashamedly resuming rubbing her pussy. "I would very much like to watch this if you don't mind."
Tsuyu being so upfront with her desire to watch him have sex with someone that wasn't Ochako was admittedly reassuring to the boy.
"W-Well um… I don't have a condom so if you'll give me just five-"
A small square of plastic impacted Izuku's chest and dropped into his crotch.
"Hopefully that should suit you just fine." Momo offered, glad for the experience they'd shared together so she could provide this when needed.
Picking up the condom he'd suddenly been provided in surprise, he looked back over at Tooru with a somewhat excited smile on his face.
"I guess that's everything." He chuckled weakly. "I um… I know it's not after a um… date or really romantic or anything but if you'd like to then-"
"Not romantic?" Tooru replied with a fond chuckle, rising to her knees and crawling forward on the bedding towards Izuku. "I'm about to share my first time with you with the other five people I love most in this world. Not how I pictured it sure but I definitely want this… and you."
She reached up to cup Izuku's face and pull him into a tender kiss.
"I-I want you too." He replied a little dumbly. "T-That is um… a-after everything, I think we've got a really good connection and um… w-with how you all accept me, e-even Kyoka, then I shouldn't be so um… nervous about showing you or anyone else how much I value our connection."
"You're about to connect hard and fast I'll bet." Mina smirked, getting a slap on the shoulder courtesy of Tsuyu's tongue for nearly interrupting the moment. Thankfully Izuku ignored her and pulled Tooru back in for a second kiss, his tongue briefly disappearing as it dipped inside Tooru's mouth.
"W-Well… I guess I should… complete my dare." Tooru giggled nervously.
"I-I'm uh… r-ready when you are." Izuku replied, glancing down at the condom in his hands and quickly pulling apart the wrapper.
"Everything okay dear?" Momo whispered to Kyoka who'd been silent for the past few minutes.
"Still weird." Kyoka mumbled back.
"You're not looking away though." Momo followed up, a barely perceptible frown on her face.
"W-Well it's… t-there's no point, I'll see it all anyway eventually." Kyoka shrugged. "Might as well get used to it now."
Once Izuku had the clear condom on that fit much more nicely around his package than Momo's first attempts, Tooru leant back and pulled off her top, revealing her lack of bra underneath. Izuku ran his hands over her legs, sliding up them until he reached her shorts and underwear underneath. With a tug he pulled them down and over her legs until the clothes were free.
All that was left of Tooru was the indentation she was currently leaving on Momo's bedding. Despite the lack of visual, knowing that one of their girlfriends was currenly lying there ready to have sex was something everyone found arousing.
"Give it to her stud." Mina winked at Izuku.
"Make her cry out." Ochako giggled, sitting close to Tsuyu once again so she could feel her girlfriend's skin on her own.
Izuku looked down at the nervously giggling girl. He considered leaning over her and doing things in the missionary position but that would make him more of the focus than the girl. Since she got off on the attention, he decided to take a slightly different approach.
Backing off the bedsheets, Izuku stood up once more before reaching for Tooru's feet indentations and pulling the girl towards him, hearing her small yelp as he did so.
With only enough room to stand in the gap between Momo's bed and the wall, Izuku gentle rested Tooru's feet against them whilst firmly holding her hips in place
"T-There." He stated before breathing deeply. "A-Are you ready, um… Starlight?"
"Y-Yes." Tooru bit her lip, eager to experience Izuku inside that part of her for the first time.
Instead of pressing himself down to find her opening, Izuku instead lifted Tooru's hips up to the tip of his cock, running it back and forth briefly to add some additional lube courtesy of her very ready to accept him pussy. The others collectively held their breath before Izuku pulled back one final time and pushed forward, the tip of his cock disappearing from view.
"O-Oooh." Tooru moaned softly, knowing things had only just began.
"I-I'll go slow." Izuku breathed slowly, trying to resist the urge to press the rest of himself inside.
"That's okay." Tooru giggled. "The others have kinda… prepared me for this already. Do whatever feels best."
Izuku moaned lightly but continued his path anyway, slowly slipping more and more of his cock inside the invisible girl until he was nothing but a hilt to the other girls, the two in the act moaning deeply once he'd bottomed out inside her.
"Satisfied?" Tsuyu asked casually.
"Oooh, that's good." Tooru bit her lip as she tried to memorize the feeling of Izuku's pulsing cock inside her.
"Everyone's watching you Starlight." Mina chimed in, unable to resist her own urge and slipping a hand into her shorts. Tooru moaned at her words and knew she wouldn't be able to last long if she focused on that.
Slowly, Izuku began to pull back and thrust into Tooru again, trying not to focus on the extremely pleasurable sensations engulfing his cock or the fact that Tooru's quirk was hiding it repeatedly from view of the others. It wasn't quite quirk play but it was close enough for him to enjoy it.
He knew it was a lot and he was getting close quite quickly. Since they'd just started, he didn't want to embarrass himself and give Tooru a bad time by finishing too quickly, so he paused briefly to both buy himself time and to pose an idea to the girl that was currently wrapped around him.
"H-Hey um… Tooru? Why don't you show everyone what we've been um… working on?" He suggested.
"Please do, ribbi~it." Tsuyu groaned, having riled herself up a fair bit by now.
"B-But it's not… ready." Tooru admitted shyly, still frustrated she hadn't managed to get her skills up to snuff yet, even if she'd made phenomenal progress in the weeks since Izuku first began assisting her.
"You'll look radiant whether you do it or not." Mina smiled down at her girlfriend, her face upside down from their current perspectives. "Seeing your 'O' face as you get close though… mmm, that'd be so hot."
"I-I might um… d-drop it." Tooru worried.
"That's okay." Kyoka muttered. "You're um… very cute, so it's a treat just to glimpse your beauty."
"Well aren't you the flatterer." Mina grinned at the girl.
"S-Shut up." Kyoka blushed but remained focused on the invisible space. The girl occupying that invisible space felt her heart swell at Kyoka's words and wanted very much to reach out and drag the girl in for a deep kiss if she could. For now though, she'd settle for just granting their wish.
With a few deep breaths, Tooru sucked in a deep gulp of air to fill her blood with oxygen before letting it out until her lungs were empty and pulling back on her quirk. It was a lot harder to do with Izuku sending very pleasant ripples through her body with each thrust of his hips but she managed it.
Tooru's body came into view almost suddenly, startling everyone as they watched the girl scrunch up her face in both pleasure and strain as she tried to maintain her hold on her quirk. Izuku's cock rubbing delightfully along her insides was much more distracting than watching TV and she knew she wouldn't be able to hold her visibility long.
"Look at her face." Ochako smiled down at the girl. "You look like you're having fun Starlight."
"She looks like she really wants to moan right now." Mina giggled before reaching out with a free hand and softly caressing Tooru's cheek.
Izuku didn't know if it was because of all the eroticism of the night so far but he was getting close fast and his thrusts were getting slower and deeper, pulling Tooru's hips towards him as each thrust felt like it could be his last.
"Go ahead Izuku, fill her up. I believe she would very much like that." Momo smiled at the pair.
Tooru felt the strain of her quirk but wanted to be visible when things finished for Izuku at least and gave him a shaky nod of agreement. The boy stopped holding himself back and thrust into Tooru one last time before releasing himself. The condom stopped most of the sensation but Tooru could swear she felt Izuku's release. It was probably just phantom sensations of her expectations as when Izuku slowly pulled himself out, the condom was fully intact though it showed off a good amount of milky liquid gathered at the tip.
Unable to hold her quirk in place any longer, Tooru gasped for air before reaching down and rubbing her clit vigorously to finish herself off. Her cute, needy groans and moans sent a ripple of pleasure through everyone as they heard her pussy clench noisily against itself, trying to close around the recently departed member that was just filling her.
"Bet that felt good, ribbit." Tsuyu moaned lightly, wanting to find her own release but not just with her own hand; tonight was special with them all together after all.
"Ahhh, ye~ah." Tooru sighed, satisfied and letting her arms flop against the sheets again.
"Mmm, better save some of that for later." Mina purred, leaning over her girlfriend and stealing an upside down kiss. "We're only halfway through the game after all."
"It's what I'm counting on, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked, making her intentions clear now.
"I um… m-might sit that out." Izuku stated shyly, having pulled the condom off and was in the process of tying it in a knot, his cock having deflated slightly.
"You'll have time to recharge." Tsuyu grinned widely at the boy. "I'm sure I can get you back up by then."
Izuku had yet to go more than a single round with any of his partners but with the way Tsuyu was looking at him he had no doubt he was going to find out if he was capable of such tonight.
"Would you like a moment to recover too Starlight?" Momo offered.
"I-I'll be fine in a sec." Tooru waved lazily, though it couldn't be seen. "It's my turn to choose anyway. Um… w-who's left?"
"This round? Just me and Squishy again." Mina giggled.
"Then Squishy." Tooru stated, taking another recovering breath. Considering the way Izuku's truth to Kyoka ended up last round, she didn't want any more friction to come between any of them and distract from the very pleasant experience she just enjoyed.
"Gonna dare him to go another round?" Ochako giggled teasingly as Izuku retook his spot next to her.
"W-Well um… there's only so much I can er… do right now." Izuku reasoned.
"So what, truth then?" Kyoka asked to clarify for everyone.
"W-Well um… I-I was actually thinking dare." Izuku replied with a blush. "I-I don't have to be h-hard to um… d-do everything."
"Now we're getting somewhere." Mina smirked, eager for whatever Izuku would dare her to do next since there's no way she wasn't going to at this point.
"Dare?" Tooru blinked as she processed his answer. She hadn't actually come up with a truth or a dare for the boy and her post-orgasm mind wasn't presenting her with any good options.
"I have a suggestion if you'd like it." Momo offered, sitting up a little straighter and looking a tad eager.
"A special request from Gorgeous? Well we can't not hear this." Mina grinned.
"Go ahead Yaomomo." Tooru shrugged, taking one last breath before propping herself up on her elbows.
The heiress looked over at Izuku as she prepared to make her case.
"As you've probably gathered by now Izuku, things between us all were somewhere around this level prior to your joining of our group. Part of what I believe lead to this coming about was the testing and pushing of boundaries between our established ideas of ourselves. To that end, you have yourself mentioned still not knowing if you'd appreciate certain acts. I propose we find out now by… using a dildo or similar toy on your behind."
"Ha!" Mina giggled.
"Lot of words to say you dare him to take something up the butt, ribbit." Tsuyu joined in.
Izuku flushed and grimaced a little at the prospect.
"I-I mean… I can give it a go b-but um… I-I've never uh…"
"You did it to me." Ochako reassured him by stoking his arm. "It's not too different from what you normally expect."
"Except he probably feels weird to be on the receiving end instead of giving, right?" Kyoka offered, getting a shy nod from Izuku.
"Well, one of us can certainly help with that." Mina grinned eagerly.
"I believe I know of something that may be good for a first time such as yours Izuku." Momo offered, ensuring the boy was watching before she created a toy she remembered from her earlier research into anal.
"Ooo, I call next." Mina giggled as she spotted the string of plastic beads on a rod, each subsequent one closer to the ring to control the depth being a touch larger than the one before it.
Izuku felt his butt clench along with his nerves but resolved to try and complete the dare anyway.
"Uh… so, how should I, um…" He stammered.
"Whatever position you find comfortable." Momo said as she generated a small amount of lube in her finger tips and wiped it around the entry points of the beads.
"O-Okay…" Izuku nodded slowly, not really sure what the most comfortable pose to be in was for this. Considering the biology of it, he decided to turn around and get on all fours, presenting his rear to Momo while facing Ochako, Tsuyu, Mina and Tooru who'd since reclaimed her regular spot on her pillow. If having sex with one of the girls he'd grown close to over the past weeks was nerve wracking, doing anal for the first time ever definitely skipped past that and left his face in a worried state.
"Don't worry Izuku, Mistress will stop if you feel uncomfortable." Ochako reassured him, leaning down to kiss his cheek. "Maybe if you like it, you can get a tail like mine." She wiggled her hips.
"Y-Yeah, r-right." Izuku nodded with a small smile before taking a breath to brace himself.
"Just relax Izuku." Momo cooed before she approached his rear with the toy, some extra lube on the tip. "If you clench it'll make it more unpleasant."
"Right, right." Izuku tried to fight the urge to clench as Momo touched one of his rear cheeks with a hand.
The group admittedly looked on eagerly as the heiress pressed to first bead against the boy, slipping it into his rear relatively quickly before the second and third followed, each resulting in a grunt from the greenette.
"How does that feel?" Momo enquired, noting that she was only halfway down the toy.
"It's… odd." Izuku stated truthfully.
"Odd good?" Tooru asked.
"Just… odd." Izuku could only answer.
"Maybe you need a touch more encouragement." Momo reached down with her other hand and cupped Izuku's somewhat flaccid crotch as she pressed the next bead inside.
His cock twitched and he emitted another small grunt but the girls that could see his face could tell this wasn't bringing him much in the way of joy.
"I think that's enough for now." Mina suggested, not wanting Izuku to have to go through something he didn't like out of politeness or anything. If he didn't like the act, he didn't like it.
"He hasn't said his safe word." Kyoka chuckled from her position, unaware of the boy's modicum of distress at the uncomfortable feeling he knew he wasn't enjoying.
"Maybe he just needs some time to get used to it?" Momo posed.
"Uh no, nope uh… s-safe word, safe word or w-whatever." Izuku shook his head, giving in to his feelings instead of trying to push past them. "P-Please take it out."
A touch surprised at his sudden rejection of the act, Momo blinked before slowly pulling the beads out one by one. Each time one emerged from Izuku's rear, the boy grimaced once again until they were out and he all but collapsed from relief.
"Wow, that's a firm no." Tsuyu stated, leaning forward to brush Izuku's hair lovingly while Ochako rubbed one of his shoulder.
"S-Sorry." He apologised, feeling like he'd failed. "It… uh… j-just…"
"You don't have to explain." Mina reassured him. "If you didn't like it, that's all that matters."
"You did well for giving it a go though! Well done." Tooru cheered, hoping it would bring his spirits up.
Izuku gave them a weak smile but it didn't settle the feeling of disappointment he felt. He turned around to face Momo while trying to keep his rear above the bedspread.
"I-I'm just gonna go clean up if that's okay?" He asked, getting a quick nod from the heiress. "I-I'll um, go clean that too if you like."
Momo mindlessly passed it over to him by the ring grip before the greenette cautiously stepped off the bed and made for Momo's loo.
"Dude can dish it out but can't take it." Kyoka noted quietly. Instantly she felt four sets of eyes send a glare her way.
"Hey, don't do that. At least he tried." Ochako defended him.
"Ribbit, nothing wrong with not liking it."
"We could always dare you to do something you're not sure about. Namely him." Mina challenged, using an extreme to prove her point.
"Yeah, I got it. Sorry." Kyoka sighed. "That was uncool."
"I believe… part of the fault lies with me though." Momo joined Kyoka in sighing. "M-Maybe I was not the best person to introduce him to-"
"You're not responsible for his preferences Mistress." Ochako shook her head. "It's not your fault he doesn't like it, just like it's not anyone's fault I don't like green peppers."
"Huh… learn something new." Tooru chuckled.
When the sound of flushing reached their ears, the girls turned to regard the lone boy who stepped out of the bathroom still naked but not carrying Momo's newest toy.
"I um… left it in the sink if you don't mind. I cleaned it first, so it's not-"
"Thank you Izuku." Momo smiled as warmly as she could, still feeling a tad guilty about things herself despite her girlfriends' assurances.
"Gotta move on to my turn after all." Mina grinned, hoping to reignite the passion that had unfortunately drained a little after that somewhat failed dare.
"Right, so, um, truth or dare?" Izuku asked, tentatively sitting back in his spot as he still felt a touch of residual sensations.
"Dare." Mina stated confidently. "Let's get lewd Squishy."
"Oh, w-well it's not exactly that naughty but I um… think you'll like it." Izuku noted. "I dare you to m-melt out of your clothes.
"You know, I've done it accidently in the past and it was embarrassing, but now it's just sexy." Mina grinned before backing off the bed. "Should probably go grab some old clothes I don't mind getting rid of anyway; no way am I burning through my best top and shorts."
"But those could be donated." Momo suggested quickly, stopping Mina in her tracks. "If you're only going to destroy them anyway, I shall provide you with some alternatives."
"Either way's good with me." Mina shrugged.
"Should probably put something down on the floor to stop her dripping too, ribbit," Tsuyu noted.
"Dance while you do it too!" Tooru cheered on her girlfriend as Momo stood up to begin producing the items.
"Stripping round two." Kyoka chuckled, noting that she and Momo would be the last two dressed after this.
"Oh I'll give you a show." Mina giggled, retreating into Momo's bathroom after the heiress passed her the temporary clothes.
While Mina quickly got changed, Momo placed a large metal bucket with a somewhat oblong shape down so that Mina would have plenty of space to work while the drips were still caught safely.
Stepping out of the bathroom, Mina was dressed in practically the same clothes she was wearing now only these looked much crisper and less worn.
"Still amazes me how much potential your quirk has." Mina chuckled, before pressing a kiss to Momo's cheek. "These feel like I just bought them."
"I'm glad they're to your liking, however temporary that may be." Momo chuckled. "For now however, you can also dispose of these at the same time."
Mina looked over and spotted the stacks of fake cash she'd convinced the girl to make.
"Can do!" She declared happily, grabbing the notes and tossing them in the small tub before stepping inside herself. "Starlight, my stripping music if you please."
"No problem." Tooru giggled, finding something on her phone that would likely play at such a club.
A dull, tinny beat began thumping out from Tooru's phone and Mina started bopping her head to the music.
"That's it!" Mina grinned as she started rotating her hips and dancing sensually.
The group watched eagerly as Mina pointed her middle and index fingers towards them, showing off swelling globules of acid growing atop them. Touching one of them to her belly where a hole opened up immediately in her midriff, showing off her belly button.
"I can go stronger but this should do." Mina winked, swiping the other globule along her pant thigh, opening up a slit in its design. While she would love to go full acid man and completely melt her outfit, she'd need a shower to get all the stinging liquid off of herself afterwards before she could touch any of her partners again, so right now it was about controlling her acid production precisely.
Turning in place, Mina began dancing while simultaneously running her fingers along strips of her clothes that wouldn't quite allow them to fall away just yet. When she was ready and felt everyone was suitably teased, she raised her fingers up to her shoulder and melted from her collar to the end of her sleeve. Her shirt fell halfway but didn't expose anything significant. She repeated the same action on her other side but before her shirt could fall away, she turned around as it fell, obscuring the view from her partners.
All was not lost though as she was still wearing a bra and shorts. That was quickly rectified however as Mina reached behind her, as though to unclasp herself, only to pour a trickle of acid from her fingertips which trailed down her back, quickly melting her bra clasp before sliding down further and melting a clear line in her shorts and panties from behind.
While the remains of her bra fell away into the basin below her, Mina bent forward and put a hand between her legs, feeling for the center of her rear where the fabric had burned. Slowly, she pressed down and ran her finger from back to front, melting the last of the fabric guarding her slit and rear away, the fabric falling uselessly down and leaving her bare.
Turning back around to her partners, she bent forward, now showing off her figure without a stitch on her and blowing them a kiss.
"How's that my darlings?" She purred lightly, holding her pose.
"Hot." Tsuyu stated bluntly.
"Very erotic." Momo felt herself more than aroused by Mina's teasing little show.
"Shame you can't do that just, all over." Ochako noted.
"Yeah, it's a bitch to get off without a shower, though could someone get me an old, very wet towel so I can wipe off the bits I missed." Mina gestured to her elbow where she knew a drop still rested. "A little of this stuff can go a long way and I'd rather not burn through Momo's sheets."
Momo rose to her feet, unwilling to produce a new towel after the amount of stuff she'd created so far this sleepover. Strolling over to her cupboard, she glanced down at Mina's feet where there was a surprising lack of notes or fabric resting in the metal basin; only sludge about a centimetre deep.
"Yeah, I'll dilute it but this stuff will just eat through shit." Mina grinned, spotting Momo's curious gaze. "Made quick work of those balls during the provisional exam."
"Of course." Momo nodded before fulfilling the acid girl's request for a thoroughly moistened towel. Once retrieved, the pinkette washed herself off before reaching out for Momo's desk chair, pulling it over and sitting down to clean her feet.
"Rather than watch my sexy butt do all this not sexy stuff," Mina teased as she knew she had everyone's attention. "Truth or dare my dear Vixen?"
Everyone's heads swivelled from one side of the room to the other.
"Urgh, I know I'm gonna fuckin' regret this but… dare."
"Awesome, I've got just the thing." Mina grinned. "We are all very aware how awesome your quirk is, but I wonder if it can be used for a slightly different purpose. Gorgeous, can you create Kyoka an earphone jack compatible dildo? I then dare her to keep it inside herself for the rest of the game."
"Yup, regretted it instantly." Kyoka shook her head. At least she was grateful she didn't have to answer any truths regarding her still fluctuating feelings regarding a particular greenette. "Fuck it, fine, whatever. Least I'll actually get off."
"Like you didn't last time." Ochako teased lightly, remembering her and Momo's clear demonstration on each other from before.
"Okay, but this is the last thing for today." Momo sighed, relenting to create this newest item but only because it would likely bring joy to Kyoka. "I fear I have been pushing my luck so far regarding using my quirk for our own entertainment."
"Your sacrifice has been well worth it." Tsuyu noted.
"Very worth it." Tooru groaned pleasantly, grateful Momo had provided Izuku's protection.
Momo rolled her eyes but the fond shake of her head and smile betrayed her true emotions. Walking back over to her bed, she pushed the created device out of her palm and allowed it to drop into her hand before holding it out to Kyoka. While it lacked the balls of her newest strap-on toy, she'd based the design off the same shape so it felt more natural to just slip inside. This fact may have escaped her conscious mind in the moment but it did not escape Tsuyu's, who'd been on the receiving end of said device before, and knew full well whom it was based off of.
When Kyoka accepted said device, she looked over it weirdly, a little annoyed at the detail; a plain one would've done just fine. At the base there was a slot for one or both of her jacks to insert into the device and pump her heartbeat into. She tentatively reached out with one lobe to test the thing out first before it went anywhere near her crotch.
The rhythmic buzzing from the device made everyone giggle.
"Pretty sure it's better as a continuous buzz." Mina suggested as she took her spot back on her bed, the ruined towel discarded over in Momo's bin while the tub of remaining acid had been diluted with some near-water-like substance from her fingers she'd streamed into it. Tipping it out onto the ground outside in the morning would be fine if it hadn't dried out by then.
"Just gimme a second, jeez." Kyoka scoffed before adjusting her quirk's output to be more consistant. When she was satisfied, she held the tip back towards Momo. "C-Could I um… h-have some lube." She muttered quietly.
"You got spit don't ya?" Mina chuckled, only for Kyoka's free jack to point threateningly at her.
"No problem dear." Momo agreed, spreading a little of the created liquid around the tip with a single finger.
Taking one last look at the device and letting out a resigned sigh, Kyoka pulled her shorts out and started sliding the self-powered toy inside.
"Oh come on, we don't even get to see?" Tooru complained.
"Wasn't part of the dare so shove it." Kyoka rebuffed while feeling for her entrance with the device. Before anyone else could voice a complaint, the toy found its mark and easily slipped inside thanks to the mixture of lube and Kyoka's own growing excitement throughout the game. Much to her embarrassment, she let out a long moan as it entered quicker than she'd expected.
"Enjoying your dare?" Ochako teased.
"I will make you suffer." Kyoka shot back though without much bite in it. "Not a word out of you either." She switched her attention to Izuku who simply held his hands up in surrender.
Focussing her heartbeat back into her lobes, Kyoka felt the device begin to buzz pleasantly inside her. Much like the other times she'd tried using Momo's other, similar toys, she didn't get much from it but this fulfilled her dare so she'd live with it for now.
"Urgh, right, last round so make it count assholes." Kyoka declared, content to sit in the same pose she had been just with her new toy nestled between her legs. "Instead of waiting for you guys, I'm just gonna pick Izuku now and get it out of the way."
The other girls raised their brows at this, a few suspecting more than Kyoka was saying out loud.
"Oh uh… sure, then I think… truth." The lone boy answered.
"Boo! Do a sexy dare!" Mina jeered.
Ignoring her, Kyoka was glad she didn't have to entertain coming up with something like that for Izuku to perform. There was something on her mind she did want answering though and, considering Izuku's question to her earlier, she may as well rip the bandage off now.
"Alright, then he's something for you to chew on. Where do you actually see all this going?" She asked.
"Uh… l-like tonight or…" Izuku replied, wanting to be clear on what exactly he was answering.
"With us as a whole fuckin' unit dude." Kyoka clarified. "Last time you weren't dating any of these idiots and now you're with four so you've got no excuses now. We've told you about that house we've all kinda been thinking about since Tsu made us all fall in love with it a bit." The frog girl smiled a tad wider at that. "What kinda future do you honestly see with all of us? No bullshit."
Izuku blinked slowly as he processed the question, looking down as he thought about his answer. The others were admittedly quite eager to hear what he replied considering the current state of their group relationship.
"I'm… not sure." He replied honestly. "Sorry I just… haven't really thought about it that much."
Kyoka quirked her lip at that answer. Before she could retort, Izuku continued.
"H-Honestly I'm still trying to get through each day without wondering if this isn't all some amazing, fantastical dream of some sort. You've all been the most kind and caring friends and um… fellow heroes in training I could ever ask for; anything further still feels surreal to me in a way." He sighed. "I know it's a bit silly after um… e-everything so far but I still have to remind myself this is real and happening."
"I could remind you if you like, ribbit." Tsuyu puckered her lips and made kissy noises at her boyfriend, getting a small chuckle out of him as he looked over at her and Ochako who were still sat side-by-side.
"O-Ochako, Tsu, you both told me how strongly you felt and when I finally got my head on right I figured I was the luckiest guy in the world to have caught the attention of two incredibly wonderful future pros who will do amazing things with or without me. I'm just really glad you want to do it and are patient enough to put up with me."
"It's not that hard." Ochako chuckled.
"You're incredibly lovable, no matter what you or anyone else says." Tsuyu smiled at him.
"R-Right, and I don't think I'll ever really understand that, so I hope you're both around for a long time to keep reminding me." Izuku returned the smile warmly before turning his attention to Mina and Tooru. "Y-You two were a um… complete surprise really." He rubbed the back of his head. "Mina you… you've been terrifying sometimes, pushing me to open up more and teasing me and stuff, but it's been the good kind of scary. You make my heart beat weirdly and I'm not sure if it's fear or excitement sometimes but I know it's usually going to be fun." Mina couldn't help blushing at that. "Tooru, I um… know your quirk's progress has been difficult but it's brought us closer than ever and I'm… a little sorry if it seems selfish but I'm very happy it did." Tooru wiggled happily in her spot and let out a cute squee of delight.
Turning to the heiress next, Izuku thought more carefully about what exactly he needed to say.
"Momo, we… I-I like to think we're good friends by now and I don't have answers as to if something will develop between us like it has for the others… but I'm excited and willing to try if you are. You have a phenomenal head on your shoulders and if not for certain things holding back your potential, I have little doubt you'd be a pro already if it was possible."
"Thank you very much Izuku." Momo smiled warmly at him. True, she had yet to develop significant feelings for the boy like the others, but she had little doubt he would fit perfectly into their group whether or not they found that spark in each other.
Turning to the last girl of the group he'd yet to address, he shyly looked Kyoka in the eyes, the punkette's breath hitching just slightly at the honestly she could feel Izuku outputting.
"Kyoka, I um… t-things have been a bit… confusing since we um… k-kissed, but apart from that, you've been really great to just hang with. You've been a great friend and, e-even if nothing um… h-happens, I know it won't stop us from having fun together. I don't think I'll ever be able to show you all how grateful I am for how you helped little Eri learn how to smile again. I know that's something of a great hope of yours Kyoka and I have no doubts you'll be able to achieve it one day for many other people that need you."
Kyoka found herself struggling to not let a few tears well up enough they'd roll down her cheek when she blinked.
"I don't know what's gonna happen in the future, especially with all our… you know." Izuku chuckled, practically parroting a line from his and Kyoka's first discussion about their shared depression experiences. "But I know I want to find out. The um… h-home that everyone's really interested in… I want that too. I just… don't quite know what things will look like for me, or us, yet apart from that. I know I want to be a pro and doing all the good I can before coming home at the end of the day to you all would make me the luckiest guy in the world and I… don't quite know if I need or want anything else at this point."
The group found themselves just smiling endearingly at Izuku, feeling their hearts and emotions swell at his kind words. Ochako reached out and claimed Izuku's nearest hand, pulling it gently into her land to clasp tightly with Tsuyu joining in with her own, sandwiching it between theirs.
"That was an awesome truth." Mina grinned brightly, though she had some tears at the corners of her eyes.
"You're too sweet Squishy!" Tooru squeezed her girlfriend since Izuku was otherwise occupied.
"I truly hope things will work out the best for all of us." Momo smiled warmly at the boy. When she glanced down at Kyoka, upon observing the girl's tearful but happy face, she felt that same frustrating pang in her heart as the girl looked at Izuku as though she was seeing him for the first time.
Kyoka couldn't find the words to say anything towards Izuku. Instead, she let her actions speak for her, extending her remaining jack out slowly before wrapping it around Izuku's free wrist, letting the metal rest against his skin before sending out the low, thumping pulse of her heartbeat to dance and hum through his arm.
The messy haired greenette smiled back at Kyoka in a way that let her know her message was understood. In the brief times he blinked, he could swear he almost saw the girl blushing shyly at him in a dark void that didn't quite fit her current appearance but he brushed it off. The game still had one final round to conclude it and he shouldn't hold things up on this first turn any longer than he needed to.
"I guess that makes it my turn now." He said, turning back to the rest of the group.
"Best position to be in besides Kyoka." Mina grinned, gesturing her arms out. "Pick of the litter."
"I think Tsu." Izuku turned to his froggy girlfriend. "Truth or dare?"
"Dare me." Tsuyu grinned widely, hoping her decision to play things patiently would be paying off in a few short moments.
"R-Right, um…" Izuku gathered his courage as he knew he didn't want to miss this chance. "I-I dare you to um… w-wrap me in your tongue a-and use it to uh… m-masturbate me."
"Hey! Looks like someone's ready to go again." Mina grinned, eyeing up Izuku's rising member as he detailed his dare.
"Squishy knows what he likes." Tooru giggled, nodding at the satisfying sounding dare.
"And what he likes is us, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked, her tongue briefly running along her lips as she moistened them to prepare for the act.
"I'm just gonna…" Ochako excused herself, backing off the bed and retreating around to the other side to stand by Tooru and Mina, well away from the splash zone.
"Ready?" Tsuyu asked, sitting so she could directly face her boyfriend and getting a shy nod from him in return. "All right then."
In a flash, Tsuyu's tongue shot out. There was a second's pause as it took a sharp turn around Izuku's bicep and, in a flash, the boy was bound in most of Tsuyu's tongue, acting like a rope to keep his arms pinned to his sides as it looped around his figure a number of times. The tip of her tongue still had some length though and slowly it progressed down to its target: Izuku's now erect cock.
Kyoka decided to withhold the pleasant groan flooding her system at the sight of the dare, inadvertently causing her lower regions to buzz more with her elevated heart rate when she pictured herself as the recipient of Tsuyu's tongue wrap.
Izuku didn't withhold his groan and started breathing hot, heavy breaths as Tsuyu's tongue started stroking up and down his cock before coiling around it.
"Ahhh, yeah, that's hot." Mina bit her lip as she shamelessly rubbed herself.
The others were very much appreciating the sight too, with Tooru and Ochako rubbing their thighs together to ease their own aches. They watched Tsuyu's tongue squeeze just tightly enough for Izuku's face to scrunch up but not enough to hurt him before continuing to jack him off. When Tsuyu felt she'd gotten him sufficiently warmed up, she slid her tongue down just a little further and wrapped it around his sack, applying very light pressure as she jiggled the two orbs inside.
"You know, I'm not sure Tsuyu was entirely truthful about that vore stuff; she looks like she really wants to eat Midori." Tooru teased.
"He's tasty enough," Tsuyu chuckled, speaking clearly despite her tongue being busy. "Don't think he'd fit though."
"Not sure if he's into it or just not paying attention." Ochako giggled as she watched her boyfriend writhe in his bonds as Tsuyu's tongue sped up its ministrations. His eyes were closed and he'd bitten his lower lip from clear enjoyment. When he curled his toes and felt himself getting close however, Tsuyu's tongue suddenly wrapped around the base of his cock and squeezed almost painfully, causing his impending orgasm to sharply recede.
"Ah, ah! W-Why!" Izuku complained sulkily as he was denied his peak.
"Because you never said you had to cum to fulfil the dare." Tsuyu smirked. "Besides, I think you're gonna wanna be ready for more now that it's my turn."
"Ooo, got something good planned?" Mina grinned lewdly. "Is it for me? Please say it's for me!"
"Actually, it's one I've been saving and hoping I could use tonight." Tsuyu acknowledged as she slowly unwound her tongue from around Izuku who was wearing a slightly petulant frown. "Considering where we all are with each other, I'm going to pick Momo for this next dare."
"Oh?" Momo blinked, having been enjoying the show by the frog girl up until she stopped. "What if I would like a truth instead?" She posed.
Tsuyu's smirk widened since there was no doubts in her mind Momo would say 'truth' after she heard what she planned to dare her.
"Then I guess you'd rather not have that seven-way where we all focus on you." Tsuyu shrugged nonchalantly as Momo's breath hitched and her eyes widened. "If you'd like to pick 'truth' instead, then I guess-"
"W-Wait one moment!" Momo reacted eagerly before realizing how much she'd just clearly admitted she wanted that dare.
"Well… looks like a happy ending for us all." Mina grinned, wiggling her fingers eagerly to get started.
"Only if Momo wants that dare." Tsuyu grinned.
"Very well, I will choose 'dare'… i-if everyone else would be comfortable um… participating."
"Yeah, don't think anyone's gonna say no to that." Tooru giggled, sitting up.
"W-Wait, hold on. Um…" Kyoka hesitated, wanting to be sure of the specifics before she committed to anything. While doing anything with Momo was more than welcome, she didn't know if either she or Izuku were ready for that kind of intimacy. "Which… I mean… h-how is this going to work?"
"Well, it's kind of up to Momo," Tsuyu shrugged. "I don't mind where she wants us all so long as she completes the dare."
"I bet you wouldn't mind getting off in the process though, eh Darling?" Mina winked.
"If… if I may choose then." Momo's breathily became more hot and heavy. "I-I think I would like my pet beneath me. O-Ochako, please put on one of my favourite toys and lay down."
"Fav… ah, yeah." Ochako nodded, dropping to her knees and pulling out Momo's toy box from under her bed.
"You may as well get undressed dear." Momo leant over to Kyoka and drew her into a sensual kiss. "I know exactly where I want you."
Kyoka didn't fight the urge to bite her lip after Momo's lips left hers, feeling her pussy clench around the vibrating toy inside her eagerly.
"Do I still have to keep this thing in me?" Kyoka turned to Mina since she was the one who set the dare for her.
"Hmmm, yes." Mina smirked. "It's a good look on you."
"Urgh." Kyoka rolled her eyes and hoped it wouldn't interfere with whatever position Momo wanted her in.
"Ooo, still feels funny." Ochako giggled as she slid one end of Momo's most recent strap-on into herself and finished doing up the buckles. "Ready!" She declared.
"G-Good, um… are you comfortable using your quirk on me for this?" Momo asked hopefully. She could just order the girl to, but if this was something Ochako couldn't do without risk of sickness then they'd find an alternate method.
"Just you? Shouldn't be a problem, why?"Ochako confirmed.
"Okay, good." Momo nodded as her plan for this began coming together. "Could you please lay down in the middle while I undress?"
Ochako did as instructed while the others watched Momo strip off her barely functional proto-hero outfit. With a slightly giddy smile on her face, Momo stepped over Ochako and crouched just above her waist.
"C-Could you please use your quirk Pet and take hold of my hips." Momo asked which the brunette obliged. In a moment, Momo began levitating off her bedspread while Ochako stopped her floating upwards with her hands on her hips.
"Woah… that… is very unique." Momo noted, feeling the weightlessness wash over her. "N-Now does anyone have any um… preferences before we begin? If I may, I would like to use my hands on you Izuku." Momo glanced over at the boy who accepted this easily, not sure he was confident enough in their relationship to do anything else.
"You had somewhere special for Kyoka?" Mina enquired.
"Y-Yes, um… on my mouth please my dear Vixen." Momo awkwardly glanced over at the girl from her floating position.
"With you in the air like that I don't have to crouch which is good at least." Kyoka shrugged, though not displeased with how the situation was going.
"I-I would also like someone else on my other hand and um… someone massaging my breasts in addition to whomever would like to um… p-pound me."
"Sayin' all the right things Gorgeous, ribbit." Tsuyu turned to the remaining duo of Mina and Tooru. "You guys go first."
"I'm like super close so I'll go with hand or pussy." Mina licked her lips, eager to get her lower set off.
"Relatively good here so I want a go on her boobs!" Tooru declared cheerfully, not minding the lack of stimulation on her person thanks to her romp with Izuku.
"Mind if I take her with my tongue?" Tsuyu asked Mina.
"Only if you save some for me, Darling." Mina winked before running her eyes up and down the frog girl's body and causing Tsuyu to shiver from anticipation.
It was clear just how intense this dare was to all of them right now and whether or not everyone got off, this was the turning point that just discarded the pretext of 'lewd game' for what this really was; horny students with an excuse to eagerly fuck each other until they were all sated.
As everyone got into their relative positions, Momo focused her creation quirk on her rear, creating a fair amount of lube around her puckered hole for her pet to once again ram a cock inside her.
When she gave the order, Ochako pulled the floating Momo's hips down towards her erect toy and pushed her way inside her Mistress' back door, eliciting a groan of delight from the girl.
"That's how you take it up the ass." Mina teased Izuku with a wink, standing on the opposite side of the bedspread to him, the pair aligned with where Momo's outstretched arms would end up. The boy just blushed and rolled his eyes at the tease he was pretty sure was good natured.
As Ochako slowly lowered Momo down to the hilt of her fake cock, enjoying the sensation of Momo's hips backed against hers, Tsuyu knelt down to get in position, sticking her hand between her own legs as her tongue emerged from her lips and prodded at Momo's before slipping inside.
Momo's breathing was growing heavy as her partners were starting to state her and themselves with her body. It was incredibly naughty, and an act that was unspeakably un-Yaoyorozu-like from how she'd been raised; she couldn't help but wonder what her parents would think if they could see her now.
Her thoughts were interrupted by Mina reaching out and taking Momo's hand and sliding it up against her pussy, encouraging the heiress to get to work. Izuku plucked up the courage to do the same, taking Momo's other hand and guiding it to wrap around his cock.
"A-Apologies in advance," Momo said, "I'm not sure if I can focus on the pair of you whilst I am-"
"Don't worry about it." Mina waved her away before turning back to Izuku. "Follow my lead."
"O-Okay?" Izuku quirked a brow as he watched Mina's hand take hold of Momo's wrist and essentially use her to masturbate herself. Understanding immediately, Izuku mimicked her action, using Momo's hand to begin jerking himself off.
"These are mine!" A peppy voice declared before leaning over Momo and pinching both her nipples, pulling a small gasp out of the heiress due to the unexpected suddenness.
"And this," Kyoka almost whispered as she stepped over Momo's floating head, taking it in her hands and guiding her girlfriend's mouth to the top of her currently occupied pussy. "Is mine."
The whole thing was clumsy; it was bound to be with seven horny participants each trying to reach their peaks after all. While Izuku, Mina and Kyoka were focused more on their own pleasure, Tsuyu and Ochako worked together, alternating their thrusts into the heiress until they felt her release or state she was sated.
The brunette could feel her quirk active on the girl and it felt strangely cathartic to slam her hips into Momo's knowing this was everything the older girl wanted. Likewise, Tsuyu was seeking out Momo's sweet spots with her tongue before she planned to once more push into Momo's cervix like the girl enjoyed.
Momo had no control over anything. Not her hips, not her hands, not even her head as Kyoka ground herself against her mouth. She could feel the vibrating dildo inside the punk girl buzzing away when it tapped her chin as Kyoka practically forced Momo's tongue to pay all its attention to her clit.
"Uh, uh uh, y-yes!" Kyoka panted as she pressed Momo's face against her crotch even harder, urging the heiress to do it just that little more intensely. Her eyes were closed and she was lost in her own mind at this point.
Since she wasn't contributing much to Momo's pleasure other than keeping her mouth occupied, Kyoka closed her eyes and pictured a scenario to try and finish herself off. It was a new one admittedly, thanks to the toy currently occupying her lower half she just couldn't ignore; Izuku was plowing her from behind on Momo's orders while her heiress lover was encouraging her to cum quickly else Izuku would knock her up with their family early.
Of the group, Kyoka was the first to find release, her pussy clenching and her juices squirting slightly from the stimulation, covering Momo's lips. The taste of her girlfriend's release on her tongue drove Momo's own release closer as she observed the punk girl's moans and twitches from continued stimulation.
As Kyoka tapped out, releasing Momo's head and dropping into a crouch once she was clear, Izuku and Mina redoubled their efforts on themselves.
"G-Go ahead Izuku." Mina purred shakily from all the motion. "I wanna watch you cum all over Momo's body, and when you do," she licked her lips in a circle sensually. "I'm gonna lick it all up."
The poor boy couldn't take that and felt himself pass the point of no return. Pulling Momo's incredibly soft, moisturised hand down to the base of his cock, he unleshed spurts of cum with a power he didn't know he still had within him. While most of it indeed landed across Momo's chest and one of her boobs, the other was blocked by Tooru's face who'd been happily sucking away at Momo's other tit, hoping for something sweet to come out.
"H-Hey!" She objected before realizing what was happening. "Oh… oh fuck." Tooru felt her own need to cum rising, despite not touching herself and focusing on Momo. "Thank you for the snack."
While Izuku let out a few last spurts of cum onto Momo's hand, his mouth dropped open in a groan as Tooru clearly began licking up the stains he'd left on the heiress.
"O-Oi!" Mina objected in turn. "I just said-"
"Mmm." Tooru moaned as she savoured the substance she'd gathered on her tongue before leaning back and cupping Mina's face. The pinkette didn't have time to realise what exactly was going on before she was pulled into a kiss and the sticky, slimy substance was forced into her mouth by her girlfriend's tongue. When her brain caught up to what exactly Tooru had just done, she felt herself cresting her own peak.
"F-F-Fu~uck!" She cried as her knees threatened to buckle, her pussy clenching around the two fingers she'd made Momo insert into her.
After riding out her orgasm, she released Momo's arm and drew Tooru into another deep kiss before attacking her girlfriend's pussy with her fingers, knowing the other girl hadn't reached her second peak yet.
With participants on Momo's body falling away, noticed by both Ochako and Tsuyu, the two remaining girls took to opportunity to up their rhythms, hoping the bring Momo to her own peak.
With no need to focus on others anymore, Momo allowed herself to close her eyes and focus entirely on clenching around the tongue and dildo inside her respectively. With Kyoka's taste still on her lips, she knew she was close and could feel her toes curling in anticipation.
Her head jerked in reaction to the sudden, light touch of Kyoka's hand as the earphone jacked girl steadied her girlfriend's head. When Momo opened her eyes to work out what was going on, Kyoka was smiling endearingly down at her.
"Cum for us you naughty, dirty girl." Kyoka smirked lovingly.
Momo felt herself crest her peak and opened her mouth to moan her release out. She never got the chance to however as Kyoka descended and captured Momo's moans in her own mouth before wrestling with the heiress' tongue. It was almost too much for Momo to bear as her arms flailed somewhat, searching for something to grip onto to ease her strongest orgasm in a long while.
Her hands were caught by three others; Izuku's on one side and Mina's and Tooru's on the other, all squeezing back encouragingly as Momo felt the love of all her partners run through her completely.
Tsuyu bore the brunt of Momo's orgasm, feeling her tongue clenched and milked while being coated in her release while Ochako felt herself getting close to her own release too. With a press of a button, the strap-on dildo buried in Momo began releasing its load into her rear while Ochako desperately tried to finish herself by grinding against Momo.
After a few moments of straining, Momo's muscles ceased their clenching, letting the girl hover drunkenly in the air. Tsuyu slowly unravelled her tongue from inside the heiress while Ochako gently pushed Momo's floating body up and off her strap-on before rolling out from under her and lowering her to the mattress, resuming gravity's pull on her as she did. Though her body landed on the gentle softness of the cushiony sheets, Momo's head was gently cradled in Kyoka's lap as the girl had kneeled while the ravenette was brought down and positioned herself accordingly.
With all the exertion going on in the room, it was more than warm at this point and everyone felt content to just sit back and recover for a moment. To punctuate the end of her dare Momo, let out a deeply contented sigh, rolling onto her side and cuddling into Kyoka's thighs.
"Someone's ready for bed." Tooru giggled, watching the girl curl into a comfy position.
"I could, quite easily." Momo agreed, feeling her body request that very thing. She didn't heed its call however as there was still a little game left to play. "Thank you for a most delightful dare Darling."
"No problem but mind returning the favour?" Tsuyu asked hopefully.
Momo sat up and glanced over at her girlfriend who was currently sitting back and rubbing lightly at her pussy. She clearly wanted to cum but didn't want it to be from her own hand. Considering their current arrangement, there was no reason anyone needed to finish themselves off right now.
"Mina?" Momo called out. "Do a dare and please finish off our Darling in whatever manner she requests of you."
"Awww, you mean I don't get to pick truth?" Mina giggled but started moving regardless.
The frog girl lent back on her hands and pushed her crotch out.
"I need something to grind against, ribbit." Tsuyu moaned needily.
"Scissoring it is." Mina acknowledge, getting herself into a similar position.
"What am I, chopped liver?" Tooru pouted, having had her girlfriend stolen away to service one of the others. Her second orgasm has yet to peak but she was pretty far along.
"You've had one already and our poor Darling has had none." Mina explained. "Neither has our cute little catgirl, so I dare you to go lick her pussy until you bring her up to our level."
Tooru had admittedly not realised poor Ochako hadn't even cum once yet but it was clear upon looking at the girl who'd since removed her strap on and was vigorously flicking her bean that she needed relief more than her.
"I um… p-please?" Ochako breathed heavily, her voice heavy with lust.
"Coming 'Chako." Tooru giggled at her little joke before an idea popped into her head. "But I dare you to do the same to me."
"Dare! I-I mean deal! I-I mean… just hurry!" Ochako practically begged as she welcomed the invisible girl into her arms.
While Tsuyu was finally getting some much needed relief, pressing her pussy and clit up against Mina's, and Tooru and Ochako manoeuvred to begin their sixty-nine, Izuku, Momo and Kyoka watched the quad with fond, satisfied smiles on their faces.
Kyoka was idly brushing Momo's hair as the heiress let out slow, sleepy breaths, drifting in and out of the moment. The vibrating toy Kyoka had been using lay motionless by Kyoka's side but the punkette could care less about failing her dare. Izuku glanced over at the pair with a warm smile on his face, content to sit and just be. When the punkette noticed him looking at them, his smile widened in a way that tugged at her heart. Between his admittedly naturally soft face, the braid, and her own burgeoning feelings, Kyoka couldn't help but blush under the attention of the very pretty boy right now.
Izuku chuckled when Kyoka's cheeks lit up red and she looked away. Returning his attention back to the others, it seems things were reaching their peak.
Tsuyu's tongue had extended out once again and started pouring into Mina's throat while the pair vigorously ground themselves together. He was almost a little worried for the pinkette as her eyes were rolled up and fluttering, perhaps from excitement or lack of breath, but when the pair came almost simultaneously, Tsuyu's tongue pulled back and Mina cried out in pleasure, their hips spasming together.
Ochako and Tooru weren't much better, both girls were letting out intense moans of their own as they felt their climaxes overtake them.
The room was once more filled with warm pants as everyone finally had their fill for now.
"That… was… awesome." Mina gurgled, her voice a little raspy from taking Tsuyu's tongue so far.
She got several sated murmurs of agreement from the others.
"That's one way to end it." Izuku chuckled as he crawled closer, smiling down at Ochako and Tsuyu who were currently both wearing dazed expressions.
"G-Game's not over yet… Squishy." Tsuyu corrected him.
"It's 'Chako's turn last." Tooru chimed in, waving lazily beside the girl in question, her hand returning to the sheets with a thump.
"Y-Yeah." Ochako groaned, sitting up from her spot wearily. As fun as the game had been so far, she was about ready to clock out with all they'd done. Since there was only one target left, the last question was asked.
"Truth or dare Kyoka?"
"Hmmm?" Kyoka looked over at the brunette, having been more content to watch Momo's snoozing face. "Oh, uh… whatever I guess." She shrugged, figuring there were no more sexy dares coming her way after all that.
"Uh…" Ochako struggled to think of something. They were all more than satisfied so there was no point in trying to start up something new. There was something she did actually want to see the punkette do though courtesy of her sleepy brain returning their last private session together to the forefront of her mind. "Heh, I dare you to kiss Izuku like you kiss us."
Kyoka had to do a double-take at that, figuring she'd somehow misheard the girl for a moment, only to realise she was dead serious with that cheeky smirk she was wearing.
"Ooo, is Kyoka gonna lose the game at this critical juncture?" Mina giggled, giving the girl as much attention as her brain could direct right now. Clearly she hadn't spotted Kyoka's lack of toy but it didn't matter to the punkette.
Izuku glanced back over at Kyoka, a puzzled expression on his face. He certainly didn't mind the dare but he'd not go through with it if the girl didn't want to, recently revealed feelings or not.
"Well?" Mina prodded.
"I-I'm thinking." Kyoka replied with a touch of frustration. Her gaze was aimed at the sheets and her eyes jittery as her mind was being pushed to rush after sinking into a relaxed state. The group watched the punkette process herself before she apparently landed on her answer. "C-Come h-here." She patted the spot next to her.
Izuku nodded slowly before crawling close to the girl, suddenly very aware they were both very naked. If it mattered to Kyoka, she didn't say anything as he got within a foot of her and settled back on his knees, prepared to lean forward if Kyoka required him to be the one to lean in.
The punkette took a steadying breath before looking into his eyes, wetting her lips with her tongue as she focused on the little tuft of hair wrapped up in the girly looking braid. It was indeed cute as Mina had suggested, but then she made the mistake of looking into Izuku's eyes. Inside his green orbs, she could read him like a book. His hesitance, anticipation, nerves, curiosity, desire, they were all there clear as day.
She wanted to, really she did, but something about being watched by everyone else while her most precious girlfriend lay in her lap made her hesitate. Izuku noticed.
"We don't have to." He smiled in understanding. When he put his hand down to push himself away, Kyoka's jack stretched out and coiled around his wrist.
"N-No… j-just… um." Kyoka sighed, trying to figure out how to do this in a way that made her more comfortable. Gently, she raised Momo's head with her hands and slipped her knees out from under her, stirring the heiress a little. Looking over at everyone else who was watching them, Kyoka made her next request. "C-Can you all look away," she asked shyly, waiting till Mina opened her mouth to no doubt raise an issue but she prematurely cut her off. "J-Just till I start… please."
Admittedly, the other girls felt like they could give her that much at least and averted their gazes.
Kyoka took another deep breath before looking back at Izuku again. He sat ready but she knew he'd rabbit if she showed any sign she didn't honestly want this. Steeling her nerve, she wanted to do one last thing to make herself just a bit more comfortable with the dare. Slowly, she stretched out her jacks and pulled Izuku in close, wrapping them around his back before doing the same to herself. It wasn't much, but it was just enough to count as being bound and get her motor running for the short duration she needed. In time she wanted to be able to kiss the boy like this without such a caveat, but for now, it'd do.
Izuku leant in are far as he dared and let Kyoka come to him so she was in full control. The purple haired rocker leant forward and turned her head slightly, prepared to do with him as she did with all the others already. It was tentative and cautious at first as Kyoka's lips brushed Izuku's own, but slowly they each applied pressure and felt the kiss deepening.
Letting Kyoka lead again, Izuku waited patiently for the permission he knew would be sought out. It took a few moments, but he felt the distinct texture of a tongue prodding at his lips. Opening his mouth slowly and turning his head the other way, Izuku let himself respond in kind, the pair's tongues touching and greeting each other before settling into a timid first dance. With each second that passed though, the two got bolder as Kyoka felt herself almost forgetting Izuku's gender entirely as the fact that his tongue felt no different to any of her other partners cemented itself in her mind.
By now the girls had all returned their curious gazes to the pair and were looking on in silence, small smiles on each of their faces as they saw Kyoka take another step towards accepting her feelings that Izuku seemed to be okay exploring with her.
The four were joined by a fifth observer who had gently awakened at Kyoka's words to the group. While she'd stirred unnoticed, Momo had remained silent as she watched her girlfriend start kissing Izuku of her own free will. It should've been a joyus occasion as it meant their entire unit was one together… so why did it stir feelings of pain in her heart?
Kyoka pulled back after a few more moments, a hot blush on her face. It was more than tempting to look away and try to ignore what just happened but she didn't want to, she wanted to prove to herself that this was good and okay and that she was allowed to have these feelings for a boy despite her firm attraction for the female form.
"And so, as tradition goes," Mina began speaking as though she were a popular, older documentary narrator. "Kyoka then complained about the last dare and the game comes to a close."
"N-Not this time." Kyoka stated, turning her blushing face toward Mina before looking back at the recipient of her dare, his big, emerald eyes holding new depths to her now. "I… really like how this one ended."
"Ribbit!" Tsuyu croaked excitedly.
"Awww, sweet." Tooru cooed.
"I guess now that wraps everything up." Ochako smiled, happy for both her girlfriend and boyfriend.
"Ride's over." Mina chuckled. "Please exit the bed and collect your clothing on the way out. We do hope you come back to Momo's room soon."
"Aren't you forgetting the sleep part of 'sleepover'?" Tsuyu rolled her eyes.
"It's a figure of speech, you know my schtick by now." Mina nudged the frog girl with her foot.
Rising up, Momo pretended to let out a sleepy yawn as though she'd been dozing this whole time.
"Hmmm? I'm sorry, I must've drifted off for a moment."
"Don't worry about it hun." Kyoka sidled up to her girlfriend and placed a kiss on her shoulder. "We're just wrapping things up and getting ready to sleep anyway."
"It's still a little early." Ochako noted, rising to her feet.
"I'm sure we'll sleep right through." Tooru waved her concerns away, pulling back her side of the covers before slipping inside, content to just drop right off.
As Ochako reached behind her to pull out the tail she'd kept inside her until now, intending to go wash it off in the bathroom, she felt a shy touch around her wrist stop her. Turning to face its owner, she spotted a blushing Izuku standing at her side looking like he wanted to say something.
"C-Could we… um… k-kiss? J-Just once before you um… take them off?" He asked nervously.
Ochako rolled her eyes and shook her head fondly at her boyfriend's reaction. She should've guessed this would come at some point. While she wasn't exactly up for another round of anything right now, she would grant Izuku a little taste of what he may get to enjoy down the line.
Instead of answering him, Ochako leant in and captured her boyfriend's lips in a steamy kiss, putting all the pride she felt for him for braving tonight despite his nervous disposition. She greatly sympathised with his journey and rewarding him in the same manner she enjoyed seemed only fitting.
Once their tongues had enjoyed a quick dance, Ochako pulled back with a smirk, lifting her arms and letting her wrists drop into the cat pose she knew he liked.
The way his eyes raked over her still nude body before she shook her hips a little to let the tail flutter sent a thrill down her spine, though still not one she was willing to entertain tonight save for one last line.
"Maybe if you're good, you can… p-play with my pussy, nyan." Ochako stated in a slightly elevated, cutesy voice. Despite their relationship status, she knew she was bright red from that display and quickly made for the bathroom to chase away her embarrassment with a splash of cold water. Mina's raccous laughter and Tsuyu's giggling ribbits following her all the way until the door closed.
"Looks like someone's ready for round three." Mina pointed down at Izuku's slowly rising cock once her laughs had faded.
"M-Maybe not." Izuku waved away, reaching down to unstick his sweaty sack from his leg from how he'd been sitting. "I think I'm ready to call it too."
"Probably for the best, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded, pulling him in for a quick kiss while he was close before flipping the sheets up so they could both settle in together.
Momo and Kyoka had lifted the sheets at the head of the bed and both eagerly slipped inside. The vibrating toy lay on one of Momo's side tables once the punkette had placed it there and she turned back to snuggle her girlfriend. The heiress' back was to her but she didn't mind being the big spoon sometimes; it meant she could enjoy the feeling of Momo in her arms after all.
"Night love." Kyoka sighed pleasantly, a little giddy with how the night had ended up in all honestly.
"Night love…" Momo replied, snuggling Kyoka's hand with her arm as she found a comfy position but it didn't ease the troubled thoughts in her mind and pain in her chest. Her less than enthusiastic response went unnoticed for now and she hoped to deal with these confusing feelings the first chance she got.
With a flush of the loo, Ochako emerged from the bathroom, allowing Mina to enter to clean herself up. The others were content to leave things as they were for now and 'tidy up' in the morning. Once Ochako has slipped under the covers, snuggling into Izuku's back who was in turn snuggling Tsuyu's, Mina emerged from her clean up and deftly flicked the light switch.
With their last member settling under the sheets and curling up against her invisible girlfriend, the night came to a calm and pleasant end.
Despite it being Saturday, Izuku's phone alarm went off as normal signifying it was time to get his morning workout in. Though he certainly didn't mean to, everyone was at least roused by the noise due to being sufficiently rested after the slightly longer sleep. At first Izuku tried to sneak out of the bed and not disturb their slumber but it quickly became apparent that it was an effort in futility.
"Mmm Morning." Tooru groaned and stretched, her joints clicking and popping as she did.
"A-Ah, sorry Tooru. Didn't mean to wake you." Izuku apologised as he slipped his underwear back on.
"Alarms tend to do that dude." Kyoka groaned from her spot by Momo.
Izuku grimaced as it slowly dawned on him how everyone was stirring more than normal.
"Sorry everyone." He apologized quickly.
"Ribbit, don't worry about it." Tsuyu yawned widely. "Go have your run."
"Get them gains for mama, boi!" Mina cheered with as much energy as she could muster at this time, though it wasn't enough to get her to emerge from the cocoon of warmth they'd collectively built under the covers.
Izuku chuckled and shook his head at Mina with a smile on his face. Redressing in the last of his discarded clothes, he slipped out to return to his room after promising he'd be back shortly.
"Not ideal but kinda good we're up this early." Tooru snuggled into Mina's side, avoiding the temptation to slip back into slumberland with the girl.
"Why's that?" Ochako asked curiously, deciding to get ready for the day herself after kissing Tsuyu good morning.
"I've got me a hot date." Tooru giggled, pinching Mina's side excitedly.
"Yah! Alright, I'm up." Mina pouted, having been content to doze until mid-morning if undisturbed. "Oh yeah, gotta meet the folks."
"Nervous?" Tsuyu asked.
"A little." Mina admitted honestly.
"You'll be fine, they're gonna love you." Tooru gushed, wiggling happily.
"Yeah, yeah, I'm amazing and all. I just hope they see that and not the deviant who's corrupting their daughter into lewd ways."
"To be fair, we're all kinda guilty in that regard." Kyoka chuckled.
The flow of conversation was interrupted by the growl of Ochako's stomach as the group quickly realised they'd been only snacking since last night and never had a real dinner.
"I think that's breakfast calling." Mina giggled.
"Mmm can you make waffles please?" Ochako drooled, eager to sate her hunger with the traditional end-of-sleepover breakfast already.
"Fine." Mina sighed, figuring she may as well get up anyway. "You can come help though greedy guts."
"Pancakes for me please!" Tooru cheered as the three girls started getting their things together.
"We'll make a start if you guys wanna join us in like fourty minutes or so." Mina announced to the three remaining in bed. She got waves of acknowlegdement back before the trio of breakfast preppers headed out to start on their smorgasbord.
Once the door closed, Kyoka turned to acknowledge the unusually quiet member of their group. Cuddling up to her girlfriend from behind again after rolling over in her sleep, Kyoka stoked her side caringly as she spoke.
"Momo? Is something the matter?"
"No." Was her short reply.
"You know we're smarter than that, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head, having noticed the girl's silence this morning too. "We're not going to drop it without a reason if you're hurting."
Despite her relaxed position, Momo's shoulders visibly dropped as she let out a sigh.
"I-It's nothing, really." She explained. "I'm just… processing some things is all."
"And what would that be?" Kyoka asked. "Was last night a bit much?"
"I thought that'd be more of an issue for you and Izuku personally." Tsuyu noted to the punkette who gave an understanding nod of her head.
"Y-Yeah but… I think I'm… I really do like him. If we take things slow then I'm… c-cautiously optimistic you could say." Kyoka allowed a small smile to appear on her lips.
When Momo let out a small, sad moan, the two realised the heiress wasn't quite as happy as everyone else about Kyoka's feelings.
"Want to explain that or would you rather suffer in silence?" Tsuyu asked bluntly.
"S-Sorry," Momo apologised. "I'm… i-it's… I-I don't know what it is really." She sighed again.
"Hey, we're here to listen, okay love?" Kyoka smiled down at her girlfriend, pulling at her shoulder lightly to roll her onto her back. When Momo's eyes were revealed, they were looking guiltiy everywhere but at Kyoka or Tsuyu. "Please tell us what's going on and maybe we can help you er… process I guess."
Momo glanced briefly at her girlfriend but soon averted her eyes once more.
"I-It's not… I shouldn't feel this way… I just need some time to adjust is all." Momo tried one last time to get her partners to drop the subject.
"I'm pretty sure I know what's bothering you so unless you want me to tell her you may as well speak up now, ribbit." Tsuyu sighed.
Kyoka glanced over at the frog girl with a confused expression, now feeling she was the only one out of the loop. After scrunching up her face, Momo finally decided to bite the bullet and admit this to the pair, hoping she wouldn't cause any discord from her silly feelings.
"O-Okay, w-well," she sat up slowly and pooled her hands in her lap. "There were… several times yesterday when I felt a small measure of pain in my chest." Kyoka's kneejerk reaction was to ask if she needed to go see Recovery Girl since Momo's health was paramount to her only to realise she wasn't talking about physical pain. "It… mostly happened when I learned there had been… developments between yourself and Izuku, Kyoka."
"W-What?" Kyoka shook her head, wondering if she'd heard right. "You… uh…"
"I don't know why exactly." Momo admitted. "Everything else we've all done has been completely acceptable and exciting up until now. Hearing about you and him though, a-and then seeing you two um… kiss. I-I don't know why but it makes me um… s-scared and worried and I don't know why."
"Y-Yeah…" Kyoka struggled to understand it herself. "You've got nothing to worry about. It's… I mean, I'm not like seeing him behind your back or anything."
"That's not the issue here, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up, getting both girl's attention. "We're all fine with out arrangement in theory but there's no denying certain things. Polyamory is difficult for a number of people and Momo, if I had to guess, is feeling jealous and a tad threatened by yours and Izuku's developing relationship."
"J-Jealous?!" Kyoka scrunched up her face in disbelief. "Why? That makes no sense."
"A-Actually…" Momo blinked slowly, realising how the pieces started to fit together with jealousy as their core. "T-That explains a lot."
Kyoka looked bewildered at Momo's downcast face, waiting for the girl to explain herself.
"When I saw you two kissing… a-and you saying you um… l-liked it, it made me worry about… us." Momo admitted, biting her lip.
"That… that's stupid." Kyoka shook her head dismissively.
"Hold on Kyoka, ribbit." Tsuyu warned. "Regardless of what you think, Momo's feelings are valid and we should acknowledge them."
"But… but… she's got nothing to be afraid of." Kyoka protested. "It's not like me and Green are gonna run off together and leave her or something like that."
"You'd have the rest of us hunting you two down if you did." Tsuyu chuckled. "But it's still something Momo's clearly insecure and afraid of, even if it's very unlikely to actually happen."
"That's… not inaccurate." Momo admitted with a measure of shame. "I know that I love you and… i-it would kill me if anything were to happen to you… but I think I would suffer more if you decided to find something with Izuku you… can't with me."
"What could I possibly find with him I don't already have with you?" Kyoka asked disbelivingly.
"Kids, ribbit."
Kyoka blinked at the sudden answer to her question, turning to the unsurprised looking greenette.
"Like it or not, Izuku's a boy and he can do something you two can't. I did wonder if this problem would come up at somepoint with one or more of us; apparently it's not uncommon for those in mixed poly groups to have this conversation at some point." Tsuyu explained. "I know none of us are thinking of having kids right now and hopefully not for a good while yet, but I think Momo's feeling guilty the two of your can't naturally have kids like either of you and Izuku can."
The punkette turned back to Momo who wore a thoughtful look on her face, clearly processing this idea and finding it also fit with her mixed feelings right now.
"When we… messed around before," Momo started again, "it was more play than it was serious. Now it's… very real and appears increasingly possible and it… scares me. I… I don't want to lose you." She reached out to take Kyoka's hand in hers.
"Momo…" Kyoka shook her head. "Look, you're not going to lose me like that. Ever. Things are… w-well things may not work out between me and Green but even if they do, you're always going to be my most important person no matter what. Whether we borrow some of his… urgh, sperm to use to start our part of the family together or whether we use some rando or see if there's a weird ass quirk out there we can abuse, nothing will ever change how much I love you."
Momo's eyes crinkled as tears peaked out the sides of them. She hurriedly pulled Kyoka close and wrapped her in a tight embrace as she released the emotions she'd been feeling since last night.
"I love you so much." Momo squeezed tightly.
"I love you too you big, rich idiot." Kyoka chuckled, nuzzling Momo's head with her cheek.
The pair just comforted each other for a few moments as Tsuyu looked on fondly at the two.
"I… know it's stupid." Momo admitted after a few moments, pulling back from Kyoka. "And irrational, because I know neither of you would ever consider doing such a thing, but… t-there was this connection between you two when you were going through your depression rough patch." She sighed. "He was able to help you with that and I… couldn't, not really."
Kyoka chuckled and shook her head.
"But you did help. You all did. Izuku's just been through this shit; shit I hope you never have to. The way I was feeling is probably how you imagine you'd feel if me and the green idiot actually ran off together. It's really not something I want you to understand from experience." Kyoka smiled endearingly.
"I understand," Momo sighed. "But you can see where I'm coming from, yes?"
"Of course I do." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Don't you remember how I got a bit jealous and told him to back off while um… making you squirm under my fingertips last time?"
"That was a good show for all of us, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled, reminding the two of her presence. "Seems you're feeling a bit better now you've talked about things so I'll just go check up on the others."
"Thank you Darling." Momo called out appreciatively as Tsuyu reached for her clothes.
"When did you get so smart?" Kyoka asked with a wry smile at the frog girl.
"I've been reading a lot about good practises for this stuff since finding out polyamory was a thing." She shrugged. "In case you didn't realise, I really, really want this to work for all of us."
"Kinda clocked that." Kyoka smiled. "Looks like you might get your wish."
"Once Momo gets over her little jealously thing, sure." Tsuyu chuckled, slipping her top and bottoms on. "You and Izuku seem to have made some progress too what with kissing and getting off on his cock and all."
"W-What?!" Kyoka's face scrunched up in deep confusion. "I-I never… w-we didn't touch down there at all!"
"True, but maybe you should ask Momo who she molded her newest creation around, like the one you used last night." Tsuyu chuckled as Kyoka's mouth dropped open to stare disbelivingly at her girlfriend who realised exactly what she'd accidently done. "I'm sure you have a lot to talk about so I'll be going now."
The door closed firmly behind Tsuyu with a click, leaving only a gobsmacked Kyoka to stare at a deeply apologetic Momo who'd only just realised what had inadvertently happened.
Proceeding to the elevator, Tsuyu figured it was a tad mean but something like that needed to come out now lest it be seen as a deception later on and cause more strife than the simply forgetful action it was.
The girls that were downstairs cooking up breakfast were chatting casually about the upcoming day. That is, they were when Iida walked through the common room after his morning run and sent them all a friendly morning greeting. Once the class president had passed them by, making his way to the bathroom to scrub off the early sweat he'd built up, the main topic returned to last night's fun and games.
"I cannot believe Tsu dared you to do that!" Ochako hissed quietly in gleeful disbelief at the invisible girl sharing her first time with Izuku with everyone else in the room.
"I know!" Tooru replied in an elevated whisper. "It was so awesome though, it made me feel so seen and loved and… mmm, just thinking about it makes me wanna do it again."
"Down girl." Mina swatted her girlfriend's ass with a free hand as she prepared to flip the pancakes she was cooking up. "You've had your fill for now." She winked.
"Only after you did technically." Tooru pouted. "When were you planning on telling us that, hmmm?!"
"Yesterday." Mina admitted with a smug grin. "Wanted to see all your faces at once."
"Mission accomplished." Ochako rolled her eyes. "A-Actually um… you've… both done it there with Izuku now so… what does it feel like?"
"Huh?" Tooru quirked her head before remembering Ochako's hesitation to do things in that specific hole with their boyfriend.
"Very satisfying." Mina answered simply. "I mean, I know it kinda goes along with my quirk, but I kinda just really like how it feels inside me."
"Whereas I just got the feeling of him pulsing before he pulled out." Tooru pouted again, wishing the pill didn't take a whole month to kick in; it technically did so in seven days but Recovery Girl recommended a month to be safe.
"You know, you could easily get on the pill and join us 'Chako." Mina teased with a wink. "No baby surprises and you get to do it raw."
"I-I'll stick to my method for now." Ochako blushed, chopping up fruit at a faster rate to distract herself from Mina and Tooru's giggles.
"Speakings of butts, you think Izuku's is okay after last night?" Tooru asked curiously. "Poor guy really didn't like that much."
"It's not for everyone." Mina shrugged. "Some guys have a harder time doing stuff like that despite expecting us to do it."
"To be fair, maybe he didn't expect anything to ever go up there." Ochako reasoned.
"Well that's kinda out the window with how much Momo likes using her toys and Tsuyu with her tongue."
"Wait, has she done that to you?" Tooru asked incredulously.
"No," Mina acknowledged. "But I wouldn't be surprised if she's thought about it."
When the sound of the front door of the dorm opening caught the girl's ears, they quickly switched tracks to their usual default conversation about homework. They didn't have to keep up the act for long though as a familiar bush of green hair became visible. Mina had to control her laughter though as it seemed they'd forgotten to do something for the second time.
"Hey guys." Izuku greeted happily, approaching the kitchen before all three of the present girls were wearing amused faces, though Ochako was the first to move, quickly walking up to him and reaching up to his hairline.
"Sorry Izuku, I think we forgot something." She apologised, undoing the hair tie that kept his hair in a partial braid he'd been wearing since the night before.
Izuku grimaced as Mina and Tooru stopped holding back their amusement as much, watching the boy's face colour into a familiar red.
"Did anyone see you with this?" Ochako asked a tad nervously, wondering if he'd get unindated with questions soon.
"N-Not really, just Iida." Izuku explained. "Though he kinda passes by fast so I don't think he noticed either."
"Your male dignity is safe for another day." Mina giggled.
"And our secret." Tooru reminded her.
Ochako finished by ruffling her boyfriend's hair, enjoying the feel of her hand running through his untidy locks while resisting the urge not to touch his impressive physique in public. While she was comfortable with people knowing about her relationships with Tsuyu and Izuku, she'd rather not give any others walking in an unexpected show.
"We were just talking about stuff last night." Mina explained, gesturing to the prep work and sink to suggest he come help. "How's your fine ass feeling?"
"Oh uh… f-fine." Izuku blushed again, feeling himself clench lightly at the phantom pain as he moved over to wash his hands.
"Don't worry Squishy," Mina chuckled. "No one will be going after that bit of you again, you've made that quite clear."
"S-Sorry." He apologised, making the girls look at him curiously. "I'll um… g-give it another try later I guess."
"Uh… why?" Tooru asked curiously. "If you don't wanna, you don't have to you know."
"W-Well, I mean…" Izuku glanced nervously over at them. "I-It's not fair if I expected you to do it and me to not… r-right?" His eyes caught Ochako's especially as she was the only one he'd performed such an act with so far.
"Don't be silly." Ochako shook her head. "I know I don't want you to be uncomfortable just for my sake."
"Midori." Mina shook her head in fond exasperation. "Don't forget Miss Midnight's chat with us; you don't water all plants the same way. You're just the cactus in that expression: willing to give us a poke but not wanting one in return." She winked.
Tooru burst into laughter at the joke while Ochako struggled to hold back her giggles. Izuku, for his part, felt a mote of further embarrassment, but it was eclipsed by the warmth he felt from Mina's words at the reminder.
"Y-Yeah… you're probably right." He rubbed the back of his head and chuckled along with them.
"Miss Midnight is a very wise woman, we should all heed her words and her whip." Mina stated sagely.
"Should we call her 'Mistress' too?" Tooru giggled.
"W-We'll leave that to Ochako." Izuku teased, sending his brunette girlfriend into a blushing pout as the other two enjoyed the tease.
"D-Don't be mean or… or… no more 'nyan's for you!" Ochako declared, turning away in a playful huff.
As joy reigned in the kitchen, the group was soon joined by Tsuyu as everything reached the end of its cooking time and, shortly after, Kyoka and Momo appeared who were sending each other unusual looks, though it didn't stop them from sitting next to each other and holding hands under the table.
The group talked about more casual things once more as each tucked into a delicious breakfast as the fifth major sleepover came to a close.
Though they didn't know it yet, the laughter and joy they were relishing now was something each would look back on fondly in the future as the last time they experienced such as naïve hero students…
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- After class on Friday, the raid group are held back after class with everyone being informed to be in the common room for guests at 4pm. Aizawa then takes the raid group to visit Eri who is being doted on by the big three, informing them that she'll be living at UA now. Once Aizawa is finished explaining things Izuku asks to speak to Mirio privately. He tries to encourage the now quirkless third year to continue his training to be the first quirkless hero but Mirio still has faith in Eri's quirk, inspiring Izuku to have more faith in others in turn.
- The guests at the dorms turn out to be the Wild, Wild Pussycats who greet everyone warmly and inform them of their return to hero work. With Ragdoll staying off the frontlines though, Izuku takes her aside and tells her that he believes she can still be a hero, even quirkless. Ragdoll is incredibly grateful for his support as no one else believed she could be one anymore without a quirk.
- The girls and Izuku head upstairs and prepare for their sleepover. Once all are settled, they pick out a movie and enjoy their time together.
- Once the film is done, Izuku is still a little wary about how things will go down between them in the game so the group decide to just chat for a while with Izuku answering some old truths the girls previously had during their sleepovers without him.
- Kyoka dares Tsuyu to strip down to only wear her hoodie.
- Tsuyu dares Ochako to get in her hoodie with her.
- Ochako truths Tooru to ask if she would ever have sex in public.
- Tooru dares Momo to have her breasts sucked and produce tasty liquid out of them. Momo goes ahead with Izuku and Kyoka latching on to help her with this.
- Momo truths Mina and asks about her thoughts on wax play.
- Mina dares Izuku to strip with music. Momo is asked to generate fake currency by Mina while Izuku prepares and the group enjoy his performance.
- Izuku truths Kyoka and asks why she kissed him.
- Kyoka dares Ochako to don cat ears and a tail butt plug for Izuku.
- Ochako dares Momo to show them her originally proposed hero outfit.
- Momo truths Tsuyu and asks about her weirdest fantasy which Tsuyu reveals that she once dreamed of actually being eaten by her former girlfriend.
- Tsuyu dares Tooru to have sex with izuku while everyone watches their first time.
- It's Tooru's turn to dare Izuku but can't think of one. Momo instead proposes Izuku try anal for the first time and creates a simple toy to use on him. While he tries his best, it isn't something he enjoys and stops it early. While most of the girls are supportive of him since he gave it a try, Momo is a little dismayed that she was the one to hit a bad boundary with him.
- Izuku dares Mina to melt out of clothes. Says she'll go get some old ones to do it with which Momo protests could be donated instead and generates some duplicates she uses to complete the dare and melt the fake currency at the same time.
- Mina dares Kyoka to use an earphone jack powered dildo that Momo creates on herself for the rest of the game. Momo inadvertently shapes it just like Izuku's cock.
- Kyoka truths Izuku to tell them what kind of future he sees them actually living as a group together.
- Izuku dares Tsuyu to wrap him in her tongue and use it to masturbate him.
- Tsuyu dares Momo to let them all perform the girl's fantasy seven-way (upgraded from six-way) on her.
- Momo dares Mina to finish off Tsuyu and get her to cum however the frog girl likes.
- Mina dares Tooru to eat Ochako so the brunette can cum too.
- Tooru dares Ochako to eat her right back, resulting in the pair sixty-nineing.
- Finally, Ochako dares Kyoka to kiss Izuku on the lips which Kyoka tentatively agrees. When she's struggling to do it, she binds the two of them together with her jacks, turning herself on and allowing her to kiss him.
- With the game wrapping up, the group prepare themselves for an early night and settle down.
- Izuku wakes up early for his run which rouses the other girls. Mina, Tooru and Ochako go to make breakfast while Tsuyu addresses Momo's mild concerns over Kyoka and Izuku's blossoming relationship. After clearing things up, the frog girl departs after asking how Momo improved her toy's cock design, causing Kyoka to realise her vibrating toy was based off Izuku's cock.
- Mina and Ochako comfort Izuku after he's still feeling down about not liking anal stuff. He believes that since he did it to Ochako he should be able to return the favour if one of the others wanted to do it. Mina reminds him of Midnight's discussion with them, that it was okay they were each treated differerntly and he was just the cactus in this analogy, giving them each a prick without taking one himself. The reminder and joke cheers up Izuku and makes Ochako laugh.
Future Thinking
Chapter Summary
Mina and Tooru go out on their date with Tooru's parents, the hero billboard charts are announced and Aizawa sets up an emergency drill for his class.
Chapter Notes
Apologies for the day delay getting this one out. After a week's break I got hit with some writers block over this last week and didn't get things properly flowing again until Saturday. This chapter also ended up much longer than intended (being about 35k instead of the 23-26k ish I imagined it) so I hope you enjoy it all as an apology for the delay.
If you'd like to come yell at me or keep better tabs on how the next chapter is going or delays, come join us over on the discord at: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
There's also fun new MHA game of my creation to try out at the same time and I'll be hanging around there most days usually chatting rubbish so feel free to bother me. :)
UPDATE*
Apologies again for the inconvenient update buuut, chapter's delayed for another week. Life got in the way (and a hospital visit) and yeah... didn't manage to get all the way through the joint training like I planned. Fingers crossed it's 25th of Feb and it'll be a long one (25k of words already and only at the start of round 3 and I don't wanna split it into two chapters). Thank you for understanding.
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Nemuri Kayama found herself in her hero persona once again, standing by UA's front gate with a discreet black car parked nearby to escort her charges off of campus for the day. Mina had once more requested her escorting presence and as the time to leave drew near she could easily understand why.
Arm in arm, the two adorable girlfriends rounded the corner of the main building and made their way towards her. Both were dressed in some nicer looking threads than normal that clearly screamed 'date'.
"Aren't we nicely dressed?" Midnight commented as the girls approached with smiles plastered on their faces.
"We got a hot date." Mina smirked. "Gotta dress to impress the 'rents to make sure I can keep this one." Tooru giggled and rolled her invisible eyes at Mina's posturing.
"Ahhh, big step." Midnight nodded in understanding. "Nervous?"
"Nope." Mina grinned widely.
"She totally is," Tooru outed her girlfriend. "Took her over an hour to pick this out."
"Bay-buh." Mina pouted while Midnight chuckled lightly.
"Introductions are difficult." Midnight sympathised. "While I'm sure this one will go well, if you need to end things early, how about you flash me the 'okay' gesture and I'll get you out with a 'hero emergency' we can't ignore."
"My parents won't be that bad." Tooru rolled her eyes.
"You got it Miss Midnight." Mina agreed immediately after.
"Mina!" Tooru gasped.
"What?" Mina grinned cheekily. "With how I plan to take the shovel talk we might need it more than you think."
"Well now I'm worried my dad will need my protection more than you will." The invisible girl glared playfully.
"Alright girls, as much as I love a good catfight, we should be heading off." Midnight interrupted their little spat.
With renewed enthusiasm at the reminder, Mina eagerly opened the rear car door for her girlfriend before climbing in after her. Midnight took her place in the driver's seat and they were off. It wasn't too long of a car ride into town but Tooru snuggled into Mina's side as they travelled, her mind replaying their pleasant memory from this morning.
With their stomachs full of unhealthy breakfasty goodness, Tooru and Mina were in high spirits as they dressed for their upcoming date. Tooru was currently lounging on Mina's bed, having already selected her date-wear beforehand while Mina was going through her wardrobe trying to pick out the right outfit.
"Urgh, nothing's working today." She pouted, tossing another dress over her shoulder that landed on the lap of her girlfriend.
"You'll look great in any of this Princess, don't worry so much." Tooru said calmly, kind of enjoying the fact that Mina was showing a little bit of panic over her parents impending judgement; it meant she was taking it seriously and wanted to impress.
"I know!" Mina puffed up her cheeks. "But I wanna knock their socks off before I open my mouth and show them how much of an airhead I can be."
Tooru just giggled at Mina's minor insecurity. Despite her recent improvements in class, it seemed the pinkette was worried about living up to some imaginary brainy standard.
"Well then I'll just open my mouth and my parents will know we match perfectly." Tooru reassured her.
"Urgh, no it's…" Mina paused, adopting a thinking pose while facing her girlfriend.
If not for the fact that they'd sated their sexual urges for a while from last night, Tooru would be very tempted to strip Mina of her lace bra and underwear and indulge in a round of play to ease her girlfriend's nerves.
"Look, I… I know you love me and I love you, but your parents don't really know me yet, especially as your girlfriend." Mina explained. "I want us to be able to show up ready to have a great time together and whenever you wanna introduce me then bam! They realise that their daughter has found a keeper that will love, provide and take care of their little girl no matter what."
"Awww Princess." Tooru pushed herself off the bed hurriedly and closed the distance between them quickly to wrap her girlfriend up in a tight hug, kissing her repeatedly on the cheek as she did so. It was a lot harder not to lead the girl back to her own bed and go a few rounds after hearing that. Mina's words meant a lot to her but still, the girl didn't need to worry about such a thing. "I love that you're thinking about stuff like that, but honestly, just go as you and my parents will love you too. You don't need to borrow Momo's brain to impress them."
"Yeah I know…" Mina smiled while rubbing the back of her head nervously. "But you remember this when you're getting antsy over meeting my folks."
"I will." Tooru nodded. "It won't help in the slightest as I'll be freaking out like, way too much, but I'll remember it."
"Not helping dear." Mina deadpanned with a sigh before turning back to her wardrobe.
Looking at it with fresh eyes, she pulled out a couple of things before mixing and matching them to form something she finally deemed acceptable.
It wasn't some overt or grandiose gesture but it warmed the invisible girl's heart all the same as she sighed dreamily under Mina's cuddly arm.
Before they knew it, the car was pulling into the parking lot at the cinema they'd be meeting at. It was a smaller establishment than the one at the mall so the hustle and bustle of weekend life wouldn't get in the way here as much as it would there. The films were practically the same anyway so it didn't matter to either girl.
Once parked and in the midday sun once more, the trio walked the short distance around the building to the front entrance and made their way inside. While Mina was psyching herself up in her own head, Tooru's hand quickly left her own as she took off at a run.
"Mum, dad!" She called out joyfully, wrapping her arms around her parents' middles. Mina and Midnight could tell at a glance the pair were her parents from their complete lack of features with only floating clothes defining the pair's presence at all; clearly Tooru wasn't joking when she said her parents had the same quirk.
"Hey there Shimmer!" Tooru's dad reached down to tussle his daughter's hair playfully. Much like their daughter, her parents were wearing things on both arms to indicate where their hands were; on each of their lefts sat a gold wedding band while Tooru's father sported a wristwatch on his right arm and her mother had a silver bracelet in the same position.
It seemed the pair had dressed fairly casually for their outing as Tooru's dad was just sporting a simple jeans and t-shirt combination that showed off his somewhat slightly fuller figure while her mother was dressed in a blue, short sleeved blouse with a pink, knee-length trumpet skirt.
While Mina was more used to it at this point, Midnight had to consciously adjust her eyes to not stare at the gap in Tooru's mother's neckline where her bra straps could be seen. With it being winter, it was almost odd the pair didn't have coats with them until the pinkette spotted them draped over a small backpack that sat against the wall.
"It's been far too long my darling." Tooru's mom leant down to capture her daughter in a hug and snuggle against her cheek affectionately. The pinkette couldn't help the warm smile that she wore at hearing her girlfriend so happy.
"Sorry, hero training's been super intense," Tooru apologised though she knew her parents understood.
"Quite alright dear," her mother assured her. "We're glad you're working hard and doing well, though it's been somewhat lonely for your father and me without you around to keep us on our toes."
"Not the worst for getting some work done but we've definitely missed you for movie nights, kiddo." Tooru's dad chuckled.
"Well that's what today's for!" Tooru cheered. "What are we gonna watch?"
"Maybe you should introduce us to your friend first, and your… I want to say teacher?" Her dad asked quizzically.
"Nemuri Kayama, also known as the pro hero 'Midnight'." Their teacher introduced herself with a small nod. She'd had parents be wary of her in the past because of her heroic persona and today was apparently no different. "I teach modern hero art history at UA and I must say your daughter does fairly well in my class."
"Nice to meet you." Tooru's mother replied, both parents bowing politely back at the hero. "I presume you are the escort our daughter mentioned?"
"UA is taking all student's safety while off campus very seriously ma'am." Midnight acknowledged. "I understand it is not ideal for a family outing but I hope to be as un-intrusive as possible while keeping the girls and yourselves safe."
"Perfectly understandable." Tooru's mother nodded.
"Speaking of the girls; Shimmer, want to introduce us to your friend?" Tooru's dad asked, glancing over at Mina who'd resisted the urge to clench her hands. They hadn't much talked about it so Mina wasn't quite sure when Tooru would introduce her officially to her folks. However, when the invisible girl quickly bounced back over to her and took one hand in her own, she knew it was time.
"Okay so, um… I may have fudged things ju~ust a little." Tooru braced herself. "Mum, dad… I'd like you to meet Mina Ashido, my girlfriend."
"Hi there." Mina waved bravely with her free hand, keeping her confidence on the surface.
As silence stretched on for more than a few moments, both girls and their teacher began to get a little nervous.
"G-Girlfriend?" Her dad stammered after a second.
"Oh honey, why didn't you warn us?" Tooru's mother shook her head. "Oh I feel so underdressed."
"And me without my speech." Tooru's dad chuckled in mild disbelief, tapping his pockets for a roll of paper he knew wasn't there.
Tooru and Mina nervously chuckled along as the shock seemed to start wearing off her parents.
"Sorry if that came off as rude." Tooru's dad apologised. "Our little girl's had her heart set on a prince for a while then she goes and snags herself a princess."
Mina couldn't help but blush at her pet name being unknowingly being spouted by Tooru's father.
"She is my princess and I'm really glad that I found her." Tooru leant into Mina.
"Pleasure to meet you both." Mina nodded politely.
"Likewise." Tooru's mum returned.
"Almost don't want to go watch a film now." Tooru's dad chuckled. "Clearly we've missed a lot if our girl's grown up without us being there."
"We'll have plenty of time to chat after I'm sure." Tooru's mom rolled her eyes. "For now, how about we pick something. Tooru, I've got your old bag right here."
Tooru grinned as her mother passed over her old school bag, almost assured she knew what was inside. Popping it open to confirm, she grinned in delight as her favourite cookies and a few other goodies were sitting inside.
"Ah yes, very important stuff I'm sure Tooru would hate to forget." Mina giggled as she spied the bag's contents, knowing full well how far her girlfriend's sweet tooth stretched. It was technically not her cheat day anymore but considering the circumstances they could afford to make an exception.
With the two adults grabbing their coats and slinging them over their arms, the group then proceeded over to the selection screens where different times for all the movies were listed.
"Got something in mind for this time darling?" Tooru's mum asked as she pondered the choice in films herself.
"There's a couple good ones…" Tooru thought about it, having a passing familiarity with a number of them due to looking them up in advance.
"Actually," her dad smirked cheekily. "Considering our guest, maybe she should choose the film we see."
"Me?" Mina blinked curiously.
"Of course," he nodded. "What better way to show us how well you know our Shimmer than picking a movie she'd enjoy. Just name it and we'll all go see it."
"Don't be mean." Tooru's mum smacked her husband's belly lightly. It was well known how eager he'd been to give the shovel talk in recent years and testing her girlfriend's partner had clearly begun.
"Hmmm, in that case… how about," Mina glanced through the list of names for the perfect choice. "The Rising Dead 3: The Bloodening." She smirked right back, knowing full well what Tooru's dad was doing.
Seeing the man's clothes move in a similar way to Tooru's when she flinched gave Mina all the information she needed to know she'd won their little spar.
"Yeah, okay, maybe not that one." Tooru's dad chuckled.
"Too scared dad?" Tooru giggled.
"Your mum's the horror nut, not me." He shook his head but noting the girl's behaviour for later. "Well played Miss Ashido."
"Just Mina is fine." Mina chuckled. "As for an actual film… how about that new Avatar one?"
"Not Glass Onion?" Tooru's dad enquired curiously. "I've heard it's a great murder-mystery."
"True, but this is for more for Tooru. Murder-mysteries are kinda like hero work and we're here for a fun day out; nothing better than a little fantasy flick to take your mind off the real world."
"Sound logic." Tooru's dad held his hands up in surrender. "Sound good Shimmer?"
"Sounds great dad." Tooru squeezed her girlfriend's hand affectionately to let her know her pick had been a good one.
"Very well, five for the blue man group." Tooru's dad chuckled as he made for the counter.
"Please don't feel obligated to pay for my ticket." Midnight stopped him. "UA reimburses me for everything spent at times like this so just the four of you will be fine."
"Gotcha." He nodded in understanding. "Anything else?"
"… Are you sure we can't see 'The Rising Dead'?" Tooru's mum asked curiously, causing her daughter to giggle and her dad to shiver.
The movie was soon paid for and concessions were secured in the form of a large popcorn for the girls to share. Midnight got her own ticket for a few rows back so she could keep an eye on everything along with a receipt for her to redeem with finances at a later time.
After entering the theatre where no outside food was allowed and finding their seats, Tooru opened up her old school bag and broke out her cookies. As was tradition with her folks, she passed over their own personal snacks they'd sneak in together; giving her dad his gummies and her mom her dark chocolate with the adults sharing a medium popcorn together.
Surprisingly, her bag wasn't empty and a small array of sweets still littered the bottom. When Tooru nudged her dad and showed him, he leant down to whisper to her, "We didn't know what your 'friend' would like so we got a few."
Tooru leant on her dad's shoulder slightly to let him know how much she appreciated the gesture. Offering the bag to the girl, Mina accepted a box of Pocky with a smile before munching on the first while the trailers rolled. When she pulled out the second, she put half of it in her mouth and turned to her girlfriend, tapping her on the arm to get her attention. With a small 'squee' of delight, Tooru accepted the other half of the chocolate and biscuit stick in her mouth before biting it off and giggling cutely. Mina felt her worries for the day begin melting away as she settled in to watch her second movie in two days.
The group had underestimated how long the film would be and, like many others, made a dash for the rest rooms once the movie credits began rolling. Midnight had no such issue and waited patiently for them all with an empathetic smile on her face.
"Benefits of not eating or drinking on the job." She commented towards the girls who emerged from the loos first. The pair shot her a mild glare each but took it in good spirits. Once Tooru's parents emerged too, the group shuffled themselves outside to chat.
"Right, I think a spot of early dinner is in order after that." Tooru's dad started once the bracing outside winds whipped up.
"We've booked a table at Yukihira's for us all." Tooru's mum revealed. "Apologies Miss Midnight, I wasn't sure how to-"
"Don't worry about it." Midnight smiled. "Most places around here are familiar with UA and know how heroes operate; I'll be fine."
"If you're sure." Tooru's dad shrugged, not minding the extra mouth to feed if needed.
Luckily for the group, the restaurant they'd booked was only a short walk away. Mina and Tooru had their hands clasped as they talked about a few things they liked and disliked in the film while the adults were content to just listen for now.
When the group arrived at the little hole-in-the-wall restaurant, Tooru's dad stopped them for a moments.
"Before we go inside and enjoy a lovely meal, may I speak to you alone for a spell Mina?"
"Uh oh," Mina chuckled, feeling the excitement rise in her. "Here it comes."
"Daddy, be nice." Tooru puffed up her cheeks as the expected shovel talk the girls knew would come eventually seemed to have arrived.
"I'm just doing my fatherly duty." Tooru's dad admitted. "If your princess can't handle it then maybe she should go look in another castle." Tooru's mother let out an audible groan at the long dated reference while Mina let out a chuckle of amusement. "At least someone appreciates my humour."
"While I'm sure you don't have any negative intentions with splitting the group, I'm afraid you must all remain within my eye line." Midnight stated professionally.
"Safety stuff, right." Tooru's dad nodded. "How 'bout you girls wait here and Mina and I talk just over there." He gestured to a nearby bench.
"That should be fine." Midnight nodded.
"If you would Miss Ashido." Tooru's father led the way, switching to a more professional sounding tone that almost made Mina double take. Her invisible girlfriend pecked her cheek and whispered words of luck into her ear before Mina marched after Tooru's dad to get read the riot act. Taking a breath to steel herself, Mina sat down beside the man's clothes and looked over to where his head would be.
While Tooru had always been a bubble of energy that could be easily read, even without facial cues or hand gestures, her dad was currently proving to be a unique challenge. Mina eyed him subtly for a moment as she tried to get a read on how to best counter him and put them both in good spirits. Cheeky and mischievous? Serious and Iida-like? Confident and brash? Hopefully her plan to cheerfully laugh at all his threats of not making his daughter unhappy would be enough.
"So… you seem to be making my daughter happy so far." He began with, causing Mina to smirk at the obvious opening line.
"Been making her very happy for a while now sir." Mina replied respectfully. "Couple months if I recall."
"Any particular reason she neglected to inform us of such a development?"
"We were keeping things on the down low while we felt them out. It was a little bit of a surprise to both of us things developed the way they did."
"At least you can understand our confusion then." Tooru's dad chuckled. "I'm not sure if she's told you but Tooru's been dreaming of finding her prince charming since she was just above my knee."
"She made that clear, yeah." Mina chuckled back. "I'm pretty sure she's happy with a princess instead though. Me too if I'm honest."
"Yes, about that." Tooru's dad turned pensive. "You seem to be a bright girl so I won't beat around the bush any longer. What are your intentions with my daughter?"
Mina was glad for all her chats with Tsuyu since UA started as it had given her much practise to address bluntness like this.
"Same as you with your wife." Mina grinned cheekily. She knew she was pushing her luck a little but if he was gonna start with a classic line like that then she'd pull out the rebuttal she had planned for years.
"That's a bold statement." Tooru's dad challenged.
"I'm a bold girl." Mina countered.
"I'm getting that." He allowed himself a small chuckle. "You're both young though, how are you sure this isn't just puppy love? Especially since a relationship like, this, could just be your childish feelings that will fade in a few months' time once the initial excitement wears off."
" This?" Mina questioned curiously, hoping he wasn't hinting about what she thought he was.
"Two girls playing and experimenting with a relationship."
Mina was a little taken aback by that. She could feel her surprise turn to a touch of anger and a frown formed on her face.
"With all due respect sir." She said curtly. "What I feel for your daughter is a lot stronger than what you seem to believe. This isn't some passing fling, childish fancy, or way to kill time until I grow up and find someone better."
"I really would like to believe that." Tooru's dad sighed. "But you strike me as someone who's had a fairly easy-going life, one where trouble doesn't mean much so long as you can get back to having fun afterwards; a party girl. How do I know I won't have to pick up the pieces of my little girl's heart when something more beneficial or fun comes along?"
"Because I'm not a homophobic prick like you seem to be." Mina growled, having had enough.
She'd gone into this thinking it'd be a fun back and forth like she'd had with Bakugo when her relationship was first revealed to the class or something more akin to the banter she shared with her own father, but here, Tooru's dad was just completely dismissive of everything he'd seen so far. Rising to her feet, she was ready to unleash her frustrations.
"I get that you're her dad and want to protect her but news flash; she's gonna be a kickass hero that protects you and everyone else and so am I. This isn't some flash in the pan romance you seem to think it is as that invisible girl is one of the loves of my life and nothing you say will change that. I'd like to not have to kick your ass because that'd make my girlfriend sad, so how about instead you shut ya' damn face, pack your prejudices up, and we act like civil people as long as we know each other; otherwise, Christmases, birthdays, and our fucking wedding is gonna be real awkward."
By the end of her rant, Mina was breathing heavily through her nose, her girlfriend's father having managed to piss her off more than she'd realised. For a moment, she wondered if she'd gone too far as she regarded the man's stillness and silence as shock. She kept her eyes focused on his center so she'd catch the tell-tale sign of him making a swing at her via his sleeves.
Instead of anger though, a deep belly laugh rang out into the night eye, admittedly shocking the pinkette in turn.
"You've got some fire in you don'tcha?" Tooru's dad chuckled and Mina could swear he was smirking even if she couldn't see him. She looked at him with an expression of clear confusion to which he simply patted the bench with one hand. "Sit back down and I'll tell ya how I really feel."
It suddenly occurred to Mina that this could all have been a test; a front to poke and prod at her until she displayed her true feelings. Snarky banter and a defensive, if passive, father figure she'd been ready for. This? Not so much.
Taking her seat again, she heard Tooru's dad exhale a long breath before breathing in and starting again.
"Sorry about the unkind things I said, but I kind of have a knack for reading people." He admitted. "From what I could tell, you were clearly ready for something like this so I needed to catch you off guard."
"Fine way to do it, disregarding mine and your daughter's feelings for each other." Mina replied a little testily.
"My little Shimmer had her feelings stomped on twice before by idiot boys and once by a particular tailed classmate of yours." Tooru's dad explained with Mina recalling how despondent Tooru became after being rejected by him. "Gotta make sure she isn't gonna go through that again needlessly."
"Yeah, that sucked, but she got through that with me and our friends help and she'll never have to again." Mina stated.
"Considering you believe marriage is in your future, I don't doubt it; you made your stance on that perfectly clear." Tooru's dad chuckled heartily.
"Yeah, w-well..." Mina blushed lightly, not expecting that topic to have come up like it did. "Of course I want to marry my Starlight. I'd just much prefer my in-laws not be hostile jerks so we wouldn't mind visiting them."
"Sorry, sorry." Tooru's dad apologised again. "From what I can tell, you two clearly care for each other. She may be invisible, but I can read my little girl like a book."
"Getting closer to doing the same every day." Mina stated.
"I got no issues with you two so long as you keep my little girl happy and safe." Tooru's dad smiled honestly at the girl, satisfied with what he'd heard so far. "It's a big responsibility that I'll be handing off to you once you put that ring on her finger, think you're up to the task?"
"If I'm not, you can be the first to feed me to Bowser." Mina smirked, circling back to the man's aged reference which he took great joy in from the following laugh he let out.
"Heck of a wit on you too," he smirked. "At least I know you'll be able to keep up with that bundle of energy I call a daughter.
"She needs to keep up with me usually." Mina chuckled, feeling a bit more secure Tooru's dad wasn't suddenly going to flip-flop again and give her another shock. "So what was with that little… irksome 'performance'?"
"I'm a lawyer by trade Mina." Tooru's dad admitted. "Specifically a defence attorney. While I work at a bigger practise, I have a degree of ability to choose my clients rather than the company pushing each case on me; as such, I prefer to represent innocent people and give them a little interview first. Being invisible can make it really easy to look for body language tells without the other person noticing."
"And how long have you been reading me?" Mina narrowed her eyes.
"Pretty much since we saw you." Tooru's dad admittedly rubbed the back of his neck at this, knowing it sounded creepy. "Deepest apologies again, but you seemed confident and prepared, if a little nervous but that bit was to be expected. I could tell you expected this and had some sort of plan but that's it. It's much harder to get someone's true feelings when they expect what you'll throw at them."
"You didn't need to do all that sir." Mina sighed. "I was hoping to catch you off guard to make this painless and assure you your daughter's heart is safe with me."
"That's certainly good to hear." Tooru's dad chuckled. "To apologise again, how about I make it up to you by getting an extra take-home dessert for you and Tooru to split."
"It's a start." Mina smirked, wondering if he already knew about her sweet tooth from observing her or if Tooru had mentioned it before.
"One last thing though, since I am curious," Tooru's dad piped up again. "You said 'loves' in that heated little speech you gave me. You aren't seeing other people on the side are you?"
Though his tone was still somewhat jovial, Mina could sense the danger lurking beneath the surface of that statement. She had to word this carefully to protect both her own and her girlfriend's ass.
"Tooru's great an' all, but to be fair, I've known sweets, carbs, and dance a lot longer and they're just as important loves to me as she is. You know, besides partying since I'm a 'party girl'." She sent him a look that let him know she was being deliberately obtuse. "But in all seriousness, I'm not 'seeing anyone on the side' and obviously neither is Tooru. We've got our close friends who we love almost as much as each other in our little group, like Ochako, Kyoka and Tsu, but Tooru tops that list."
While Tooru's dad's clothes were still for a few moments, Mina knew she didn't have to worry about lying to the man; she definitely wasn't seeing anyone else on the side since they were all her main squeezes.
"Good." Tooru's dad stated with clear relief after a few moments. "I'd hate to have to represent myself in court for dropping my daughter's girlfriend off a cliff."
"No worries there. Everyone loves our Starlight." Mina smirked, confident she could slip that past the man now she had a better read on him.
With one last sigh and slapping his knees, Tooru's dad pushed himself to his feet.
"Right, we should probably get back. I'm sure I'm in for an earful."
Mina glanced over to where Tooru, her mother, and Midnight were currently waiting for them. Her teacher had a curious, if somewhat uneasy look on her face while Tooru's anxiousness was plain to see with her hands clutched to her chest as obviously as they were.
"I guess you will be representing yourself to the court of Tooru." Mina chuckled.
"The one court I dread to find myself in." Tooru's dad grimaced.
With their talk over, the pair returned to their girls. Midnight raised a curious brow at Mina who sent her back a slightly uneasy smile in return which Tooru could clearly read.
"Daddy!" She growled, quickly seizing Mina's hand in hers to comfort the girl if she needed it.
"Busted." He meekly chuckled.
"I told you not to pull that lawyer stuff." Tooru's mum slapped her dad's arm; he wasn't the only one that could read their invisible loved ones.
"Sorry dear." He apologised.
"Please tell me you still want to be my Princess after dad's fuck up." Tooru asked her girlfriend, a little nervous of the answer.
"Wouldn't be a very good hero if something like that could scare me." Mina smiled warmly at her girlfriend, kissing her clearly on the cheek. "Could've done with a warning about his job though."
"At least you didn't do too much damage." Tooru's mum sighed in relief and giving her husband the invisible stink-eye. "Now come along everyone, we'd both love to hear about all the fun you two have been having at UA since summer."
Squeezing her girlfriend's hand once more to help alleviate more of the negative feelings from her father's 'friendly chat', Tooru lead the pair inside after her parents with Midnight bringing up the rear.
The diner was a little family-owned business and, thanks to the early time, wasn't busy at all. This made it much easier for Midnight to ask for a table to herself while the group were prompty escorted to their reserved table.
Deciding to return to lighter topics, pre-dinner conversation involved much more neutral topics such as the things the girls had learned and been doing in classes since Tooru's parents last saw her. Even if Tooru reiterated some things to the two after their phone calls every now and then, it was fun to get to do it in person and Mina was able to join in easily, easing her back into her normal disposition.
By the time dessert rolled around, things were getting back to the more personal topic of their relationship. While they definitely avoided the more lewd aspects of their blossoming romance, the pair couldn't keep the smiles of their faces as they spoke of the bits they could.
"And that's when I told her I loved her." Mina smiled warmly glancing over at Tooru after the pair finished relaying their story to the older couple. Tooru's mother was currently leaning on her father's shoulder judging by their clothes as they listened to the tale.
"That sounds incredibly delightful." Her mum sighed warmly.
"Annoyingly sweet." Her dad relented.
"Think I could've avoided that grilling if you'd waited till after dinner to chat?" Mina teased.
"… Maybe." He chuckled.
"Urgh, daddy." Tooru pouted again.
"Hey, I know she's the real deal now." Her dad surrendered. "I'm just glad she's not a vain idiot like those other boys."
Mina nodded, giving the man that point at least, though admittedly she had seen what lay under Tooru's invisibility quirk.
"Kinda hard when I'm pretty sure I'd get a similar thing for all… this." She gestured to her face with a wave of her hand. She loved her pink hair, skin, black eyes and weird horns but knew full well the negative reactions some people could still have in this day and age towards someone like her.
"Oh, no offence intended," Tooru's dad covered. "I meant more how my wife and I fell for each other without looks being a factor. I know it was something we were both very self-conscious of back when we were teenagers."
"Looks are taken into account for attractiveness when you don't know a person." Tooru's mother sighed. "We knew it was something you might feel a little… self-conscious about growing up dear. I'm glad you've found someone at so young who can see the true you."
Mina smiled warmly with a hint of pride, though she knew how much Tooru had indeed suffered with the same issue her parents clearly had at her age.
"Y-Yeah um… a-about that." Tooru steeled her nerves. "So um, mum… dad… there's… someone else I want you to meet." She started nervously.
Her parents looked confused judging by their clothes and briefly glanced around to see if there was someone lurking around they hadn't spotted this whole time.
"Uh… who would that be darling?" Tooru's mum asked curiously.
"She can't really talk to you so um… Mina? C-Could you do so for her?" Tooru asked with a slightly pleading voice.
Mina understood what her girlfriend was asking and sent her a warm smile and a nod in response.
"Of course Starlight."
Tooru's parent's looks of confusion only deepened when their daughter started taking deep breaths.
"Oh uh, please don't jump or be frightened or anything." Mina warned the pair as she realised they wouldn't quite know what to expect in a few moment's time.
When Tooru released her last breath and emptied her lungs in the familiar way she knew by heart now, she pulled her quirk back and became visible to the world once more.
Despite the warning, Tooru's parent's eyebrows raced for their hairline and their mouths dropped open in shock as a pale, shimmery haired girl with feathery eyelashes appeared in their daughter's clothes.
"T-T-Tooru?!" He mother gasped.
Tooru simply performed a jazz hands manoeuvre in response.
"Ta-da!" Mina translated the action. "Mr and Mrs Hagakure, meet Tooru."
"S-Shimmer? I-Is that really you?" Her father asked, his voice full of wonderment and disbelief.
Tooru nodded her head enthusiastically but said nothing other than sending her parents a beaming smile.
"We've all been working really hard on our quirks since summer. Thanks to a green-haired friend of ours who really likes breaking down quirks, he helped Tooru figure out how hers worked a bit more. Unfortunately she can't speak while doing it yet as it requires she not have any air in her lungs but we're working on trying to make it a thing she can turn on or off whenever she wants."
Tooru gave her folks a thumbs up to back up her girlfriend's words.
With a slow and careful move, Tooru's mother reached out with one hand and wrapped it around her daughter's hand. Though no one could tell, a tear was making its way down her mother's cheek as she saw her daughter's body react to her touch for the first time. Tooru took her mother's hand in her own and rubbed her thumb along her fingers, giving her a wide, bright smile of reassurance as she did.
"I-I… can't believe it." Her mother shook her head.
"Believe it." Mina smiled. "Starlight's been almost single-minded since figuring everything out and this is what she's achieved so far."
Leaning over, Tooru's dad reached out and cupped his daughter's face, her cheek morphing under his touch too as her hair shimmered from the different light sources.
"My baby girl." He whimpered, unabashed in his joyful tears since no one could see them anyway.
Tooru was able to hold her quirk back for longer but felt her emotions getting the better of her as she blinked out a pair of tears and leant into her father's touch. Her normal, invisible state was returned when she choked back a breath of air, coughing a little from the sob that tried to break free at the same time.
"H-Hi guys." Tooru smiled weakly, even though she knew she could no longer be seen.
"Tooru… I… I don't know what to say." Her mum whimpered, unbelievably happy for her daughter but unsure at how to express such in public.
"Maybe something about how beautiful she is?" Mina smiled understandingly. "If she's half as beautiful as you Mrs Hagakure then your husband is a very lucky man."
"Didn't need to see her to know that." Tooru's dad chuckled weakly while pulling back from his daughter.
"I can't keep it up all the time." Tooru explained, rubbing the familiar spot on the back of her head that twinged when she pushed herself. "I get this pain right here." She pointed out the spot. "I'm hoping to sort of… train my quirk to not do it or train my tolerance or… something so that I can… you know… be seen when I want to be."
"That's a helluva lot more than either your mother or I can do." Tooru's dad admitted. "I… guess there's no shame in telling you that… despite our assurances when you were growing up, both me and your mother have tried to figure it out too."
"R-Really?" Tooru blinked, relieved they didn't feel bad about her choosing to try and do this. "Did… you guys have any luck or know anything about this?" She pointed to the pain at the back of her head again.
"I've never managed more than a refraction of light." Tooru's Mom sighed.
"I thought I reflected light once but I couldn't do it again so maybe I was mistaken." Tooru's dad admitted. "When you were young though, we occasionally saw you in your crib not as an empty gap between the covers, but an array of colours floating around, kind of like a prism effect I guess.
"It's why we ended up giving you your nickname after all dear." Tooru's mum giggled happily.
"I still think prism would've been cool too."
"That's more of a hero name." Mina giggled, joining in. "To me, she's my Starlight."
"And I'm just… so happy right now!" Tooru felt tears running down the side of her face as she took her parents' hands in her own for comfort and just soaked in the moment.
Mina remained relatively quiet after that as Tooru's parents enquired after everything their daughter did to get as far as she had. There was an inkling that she was being milked for information so the two might try to make themselves visible by training at home but whether they did or not was none of her business.
'So long as they didn't become villains anyway.' Mina thought with a giggle.
Eventually dinner and dessert was all finished with and the group rose to put an end to their visit. The Hagakure adults had a long drive home so even though it was only mid-evening and the sun had already set, the group left the restaurant and made their way to the movie theatre car park to begin their journeys back home with an extra slice of delicious chocolate cake boxed up in Mina's hand for her and Tooru to split later on.
As said invisible girl talked to her mother and laughed along to a story about how her dad had tried and failed to be a handy-man in the time she'd been gone, Mina was asked away by the man in question.
"Mina, one last word if you will."
"Uh… can do Mr Hagakure," Mina nodded. "Provided it's okay with you Miss Midnight."
"Stay within the parking lot where I can see you." Midnight nodded.
"Daddy!" Tooru turned to address her father. "Don't try to ruin our relationship again!"
"It's nothing like that my dear, just a little fatherly question is all."
"It better be." Tooru puffed up her invisible cheeks. "Else you won't get to see me or my face anymore."
"A little harsh there Shimmer." Tooru's mum chuckled but did nothing to convince her daughter otherwise.
Assuring Midnight they wouldn't be far, Mina went along with Tooru's dad away from the other girls' ears once again. She hoped this wasn't another rug pull shovel talk as the first one hadn't exactly gone the way she'd wanted.
Once they were far enough away, Tooru's dad turned to face Mina and took a deep breath to begin.
"Firstly, I'm sorry about the way I acted before. I want you to know, no deceptions this time, that you both have my full blessing, not that you really need it."
"Damn right." Mina smirked.
"Not just for the relationship I mean, but should you wish to procure a certain item of jewellery before the end of your studies." Tooru's dad wiggled the finger that his wedding ring was currently wrapped around.
Mina admittedly felt a mild blush rise to her cheeks but it was an option she'd long considered. Thoughts as to how an actual marriage between them were still vague and confusing since there were now seven of them all in total in their unique relationship but she had no doubts that she wanted to see her girlfriend in a glorious white wedding dress at some point. The others too, and even Izuku if she could get away with it for giggles, but Tooru was the one that she was dealing with here and now.
"T-That is… very kind of you sir." Mina nodded happily. "I'll be sure to keep that in mind if we um… get to that stage before becoming full-fledged heroes."
"Of course, of course. No rushing these things after all." He chuckled. "But um… would you permit a protective father one last, selfish question and please answer me honestly?" He asked carefully and Mina could feel the pleading tone in his voice. This definitely wasn't a test or a trap of some kind, but something else.
"Shoot." She replied.
"Did… did you know my daughter looked that beautiful when you decided to go out with her?"
It was indeed a selfish question, and a vain one. However, Mina knew why he was asking. Tooru had relayed her past heartbreaks to her parents and she also likely relayed their reasons for rejection too. She was glad she didn't have to hide anything and could answer the man honestly.
"Mr Hagakure, I can safely say that me and your daughter started our relationship prior to us having any idea she could make herself visible. She's absolutely a knockout bombshell, but I would love her even if she can never get the hang of her quirk. It's her adorable personality and heart I fell in love with."
She heard the man breathe a great sigh of relief. Mina knew she should feel some anger or frustration that he still doubted her after the shovel talk and their chat over dinner, but she understood that the man only wanted to assure his little girl's happiness, even if he was being a tad overbearing to get it.
"That settles my heart more than you could imagine." Tooru's dad chuckled. "Anyway, we should get going. Don't want the others to wait on us too long."
"Our princesses might move to another castle if we do." Mina teased.
The two shared one last laugh before catching up with the group.
With that, the outing came to an end and Tooru and Mina waved the former's parents off in their car as they climbed into their own while Midnight settled in to drive them back once more.
All in all, the day had been great despite that one, small hiccup in the middle and Tooru, even after all the energy she'd expended over the visit, still felt energised enough to babble to Mina about everything on the way home; incredibly glad Mina seemed to be get along with her dad, as annoyingly overprotective as he could be sometimes.
Mina totally understood and assured her girlfriend that her own mother was much the same way while her father had more of a hand's off approach when it came to his pink haired daughter; he and her brother got along much better anyway. Tooru wondered what it would be like when she meets her family and Mina assured her that they'd love her all the same. Whenever that occurred, she didn't know, but that was something to plan for the future after all. Right now, she was content to just sit and relax with her girlfriend in her arms as the two head back to hero school.
Mid-afternoons on a Sunday were usually a time the dorms were fairly quiet. Typically, everyone was doing their own things like training, homework or just relishing the free time they had until lessons resumed the next day.
Today though, there was the event a good chunk of Japan was tuning into, or were at least aware of, including the hero students of UA.
While a few people were present in the common room already at dining tables and in the kitchen having a late lunch, the disturbance of a loud Kaminari and Sero accompanied by Kirishima and Bakugo back from the gym brought fresh life to the room.
"Sweet! No one's using the TV." Kaminari grinned, spotting the empty sofas and grinning excitedly.
"Even if they were, I don't think anyone in our dorms wouldn't be interested in switching over for a bit." Sero chuckled.
"What's got you guys so pumped?" Tooru asked curiously from her spot at a table with Ochako and Tsuyu.
"Billboard charts start in twenty minutes." Kirishima explained as the group walked over to the dining area to chat with the girls.
"I thought those were at three?" Ochako quirked a brow.
"Yeah, but you gotta watch the pre-announcement speculations." Kaminari explained. "Gives some ups and downs you may not have seen for heroes throughout this half of the year and behind the scenes drama."
"I always just caught the results after they were done, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged, not much interested in gossip-like stuff about pros.
"Nah, you gotta watch with us this year since the hero commission's making it more of a show. Usually it's just like, a talk show where they debate some stuff before the list is put up. We should get the whole class actually." Sero grinned excitedly. "Since you guys did work studies with major pros, you may get some screen time!"
"We could?" Ochako blinked excitedly.
"You two interned with Ryukyu, so you're probably gonna get at least a mention." Kaminari made an educated guess. "Tokoyami interned with the number three so there's probably gonna be some snaps or footage of him in the background at least."
"Urgh, if we're gonna watch this damn thing together then I'm gonna go wash this sweat off me." Bakugo took his leave from the group, annoyed at the delay and heading back to the lifts.
"Yeah, probably not good to sit around here stinking of old cheese all afternoon." Sero nudged Kaminari with a smirk before following suit.
"Shut up tape boy." The blond rolled his eyes and joined his buddy, leaving only Kirishima behind.
"You guys are welcome to join us, we're gonna put a message out to the class since it's kind of a big thing." He smiled toothily.
"Sounds like it could be fun to all get together." Tooru agreed.
"Pretty sure Izuku will be watching already so may as well see if he wants to do it with everyone, ribbit."
"Count us in Kirishima." Ochako grinned.
"All right! See you in a few then." He nodded before turning and making for the elevator himself.
As expected, the girl's phones all buzzed shortly after with the group chat updating. Kirishima opened the event to the whole class and many were interested in joining, including the remaining girls and Izuku. The only ones not interested were Shoji and Todoroki with the former confirming he'd be down to only watch the main event while Todoroki had no interest whatsoever.
After the boys from the gym had come back down for a quick bathe, the common room started filling up with their classmates and the common area sofas were shifted to incorporate the two from the other side so everyone had a place to sit. Bakugo was lounging at the edge of one of the sofa's arms with Queen around his shoulder as always while Koda was sitting on a stool nearby and entertaining the cat with a stick toy.
Once the clock struck two, the TV became the object of focus as the pre-announcement show began. The show's hosts were in a booth with a window behind them that showed off a section of the arena where the main announcements would made in the next hour.
Predictably, the focus for the start was around this being the first list for years without All Might. Considering the class knew more than most about this subject, they tuned it out for their own discussion for now.
"Think Endeavor will actually get the top spot this year?" Sato asked
"He's been chasing All Might's coattails for years. He's kinda the next best by default." Sero shrugged.
"What about Hawks?" Tooru asked. "Tokoyami, think he's got a shot at snagging the top spot?"
"While he's certainly fast enough and has a good rapport with the public, I do not believe he would be a suitable person to replace All Might at the top."
"And Endeavor is?" Kyoka asked sarcastically.
"Well shouldn't we ask our resident expert on the subject?" Kirishima offered, turning towards Izuku who was currently sat between Tsuyu and Iida. "Midoriya, if you had to pick, who would be best to replace All Might?"
"Huh?" Izuku blinked at the sudden focus. "Well, I mean… there's a couple ways to answer that."
"Short answers for each would be appreciated, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled, knowing the others wouldn't appreciate a Midoriya mumbling session.
"R-Right, so um, if we're going with only picking from heroes from the last charts and who I think should be number one, then I would have to say Edgeshot."
"Why don't'cha just marry him if you love him so much." Bakugo scoffed, clearly still annoyed at being beaten at Hero Smash by Izuku with that hero.
"He's got a lot of qualities that the public likes such as precision, speed and a lack of collateral damage once he's on the scene." Izuku continued without acknowledging Bakugo's jibe. "Problem is, he lacks the raw strength and confidence that All Might effortlessly displays. It comes with his ninja theme but Edgeshot is more like Aizawa considering his stealth and infiltration skills; useful, but not as flashy as seeing All Might or Endeavor fight."
"So good points but not number one?" Kaminari asked for clarity.
"Oh, um, yes." Izuku nodded. "Considering the current… climate, I believe it's probably going to be… Endeavor that takes steps into All Might's cape but… probably not for the reason you all think."
"Why's that Izuku?" Ochako asked.
Despite not publically acknowledging Shoto's unfortunate past with his father, Izuku could think of a number of reasons why the pro should and shouldn't be number one.
"Everyone's feeling scared right now, even the teachers when considering our escorts off campus. While not as popular or inspiring as All Might, I'm guessing the commission will make him the next number one to display strength and stability. Endeavor has a great record when it comes to arrests, even greater than All Might's." He neglected to reveal that All Might hadn't been at his full strength in years as that still wasn't common knowledge. "But he appears to prefer striking fear into his opponents with intimidation and confidence in his power and skills. Sure the villains will be caught and go to jail, but they're probably banking on them being too scared to commit crimes in the first place and face Endeavor's wrath."
Tsuyu should've known better than trying to prevent Izuku's ramblings, at least everyone was interested in this one.
"That kinda rings a bell, ey Kacchan?" Kaminari smirked over at the blond.
"Don't compare me to that flaming bag of trash!" Bakugo growled, though he was somewhat annoyed at Izuku for using words that made him compare his own intimidation tactics to the possible new number one.
"Sounds more like a 'Symbol of Fear' than a 'Symbol of Peace'." Ojiro frowned.
"I-I'm sure they'll try to frame it more as a 'Symbol of Strength' or… something." Izuku sighed. "The commission wants to be seen as 'strong and stable' right now. Business as usual despite All Might's retirement."
"They're just burying their heads in the sand." Bakugo scoffed. "Just admit you fucked up and do better next time."
Mina sent a small smirk over at the blond bomber. If comments like that were coming to him naturally, he'd come a fair way since their spat and empathy lessons started.
The hosts of the pre-show had now turned to Endeavor themselves and began both praising him and slamming him in equal measure, mostly by comparing his popularity and confidence ratings to All Might's.
The class was impressed with Izuku's analysis again as they also touched on the worthiness of other top ten pros for the coveted number one position including Edgeshot, Best Jeanist and Hawks, though all were dismissed at once for not having the raw power behind their quirks that Endeavor did with his.
"Is there anything about heroes you don't know?" Kaminari chuckled.
Izuku blushed in his seat while the surrounding classmates laughed along at another example of the boy's intimate knowledge of heroes and the culture around them.
The hosts soon moved on to discussing who among the previous top ten, apart from Endeavor, would take new spots. Starting with Hawks who was predicted to slip comfortably into the number two spot as a few clips of him in action played on screen.
With Tokoyami's internship, everyone was interested if their classmate would be mentioned or spotted at all.
Cheers of many in 1-A rang out as they showed off some pictures from the public of the hero in action as he went about his day in action, calling out one picture in particular and the post it was attached to that was clearly snapped by a fangirl of his.
Akatori:
OMG is Hawks starting to make a theme?! Can I be your next bird sidekick?
Below was a picture of Hawks flying casually while Tokoyami tried to keep up, leaping from lamppost to lamppost.
"Hey, look! Tokoyami made it in!" Sato cheered.
"And there goes my chance at a decent first impression." Tokoyami sighed, annoyed at the class being able to observe one of his less proud moments in trying to keep up with the speedy hero.
"You still got on national TV dude, soak up the attention while you can." Ojiro commented.
"I would've preferred they capture a moment later on during my internship where I rectified this problem in a more dignified manner," Tokomaki stated. "As it is, I should be glad they merely captured a small snippet of me and not a more embarrassing display."
As the class turned their focus back to the TV, it seemed that this post was being mentioned as it was one of the few Hawks actually responded to.
The replying post read:
Hawks:
Ha! That's funny. Maybe I should do a theme; I could call my hero agency 'The Nest'. What do you think, my little chick?
The picture he responded with was of a smirking Hawks taking a selfie, while in the background, Tokoyami was taking an impromptu nap on the agency's couch after a late night's patrol.
Peals of laughter rippled through the room as Tokoyami's jaw dropped.
"Dude, he got you good!" Kaminari slapped the couch multiple times to try and control his outburst.
"That is not very professional." Momo frowned, recalling her experience with Uwabami.
"Motherfu-"
"Tokoyami! Do not finish that word." Iida warned as the bird-headed boy struggled to control his frustration at his happy-go-lucky mentor.
"This is so humiliating." Tokoyami cursed, pulling out his phone and intending to send a strongly worded message to the bird-themed pro.
"Well, Hawks is dead once Tokoyami gets his hands on him." Mina laughed.
"I do hope that Ryukyu conducted herself in a much more appropriate manner towards you two." Iida addressed Ochako and Tsuyu.
"Everything was fairly good with her actually." Ochako relayed.
"If anything, we're more likely to show up on Nejire's social media than hers." Tsuyu shrugged.
The frog girl was correct in that discussion around Ryukyu's new rank didn't feature any embarrassing footage. There was a brief shot of them standing around together in the aftermath from they'd helped capture the giant quirk users along with the dragon hero and their blue haired senior but discussion was more centered around how many of the top pros were being seen training the next generation, especially those that were known to be first years at UA.
Once the show passed the half hour mark, the hero list was released, minus those from the top ten. Focus was kept on the top one hundred as the names were listed on the screen and slowly scrolled up and down.
"Hell yeah! Fat gum's at fifty eight!" Kirishima cheered. "I think that's an improvement for him."
"Mt. Lady is up to twenty three?!" Mina gaped.
"She did get some significant press by teaming up with Edgeshot and Kamui Woods." Kaminari stated.
"And she helped rescue our brash classmate." Aoyama twinkled, much to the blond's irritation.
"Not sure she's twenty three material though." Mina's eyes narrowed, recalling her uselessness from Izuku's origin story and wondering if sex appeal got her bumped up a few ranks with popularity.
"Ah, it seems Gang Orca has fallen from the top ten." Iida noted.
"Serves the overblown dolphin right." Bakugo chuckled. "Damn bastard-"
"Bakugo!"
"-is making me jump through so many goddamn hoops for my license."
"Isn't stuff like that why you didn't get your license in the first place?" Sero smirked over at the blond who just flipped him off while Iida looked appalled at the display.
"Don't see Best Jeanist on here. Think he's still top ten?" Kirishima asked Bakugo, recalling the blond's reluctant fondness for the pro.
Bakugo furrowed his brow lightly. Considering the Pussycats fall in the rankings, he wondered if that damn fashion icon had slipped too after helping rescue him from the League due to recovering.
"He's fine." Bakugo rolled his eyes though his words were a tad more hopeful than they usually were.
There was some further idle chatter about the pros who'd managed to secure spots in the top one hundred but eventually the clock approached three and all discussion died down. Shoji emerged from the elevators when the TV switched over from the presenters to what appeared to be official camera shots as the top ten presentation began.
Cheers rang out when Ryukyu was announced at the number ten hero, though Ochako and Tsuyu were sad she apparently dropped a rank to replace Gang Orca as the new number ten.
The Equipped Hero: Yoroi Musha was positioned at number nine, having slipped from a little higher on the list though considering his age it was still impressive he was up there at all. His quirk and arrest record were clearly putting in all the work since most of the class weren't too familiar with the pro.
"Okay, how the hell did he climb that high?" Sero scoffed at the number eight hero.
"You dare question our lord and saviour Wash?!" Kaminari smirked.
"Dude, voting him for as the new number one was meant to be a joke, I don't think anyone actually thinks he's got what it takes." Sero explained.
"Wait, what happened?" Momo questioned.
"It's one of those online poll things." Izuku tried to explain. "The commission actually takes some of the interactions online at face value and since All Might retired… there's been a subsection of the internet that think the best person to replace him would be… Wash."
"Wasn't he like, a hundred and something last list?" Ojiro noted.
"Clearly popularity is playing an ever greater role in the results." Tokoyami muttered, having finished sending his sternly worded thoughts to Hawks.
"That's just stupid." Sato shook his head.
"He seems very friendly though." Koda chipped in.
"He's meant to be." Kyoka noted. "I'm sure they get paid a fortune for those washing machine and detergent commercials. Kids get a free plushie of him when their parents by either a machine of five boxes of his crap or something."
"Meme culture strikes again." Kaminari concluded. "These are my people."
"Buncha idiots." Kyoka noted with an eyeroll only to blink in surprise as Kamui Woods got announced as the next number seven pro.
"Hey, that guy's doing good for himself." Mina smiled, glancing over at Kyoka and Izuku as she spoke with them both wearing small smiles on their faces. Despite the negative association the green haired boy had with the hero at first, the pro seemed to actually want to be a force for good judging by her own interaction with the pro at the mall that one time.
"Couple high exposure rescues, a team up and getting his own special must have given him a fair boost." Ojiro noted.
"A fitting position." Shoji stated quietly, watching the screen intently.
Admittedly, the others were a little curious about the way the boy seemed almost too focused on the screen but as long as he didn't mind the chatter, they'd pay it no mind for now.
Crust was declared the new number six with a tear in his eye. His position had shifted around the top ten for the past few lists but he was a consistent staple.
"Manly dudes represent." Kirishima grinned, pumping his fist and hardening it at its peak.
"I'm surprised you and Tetsutetsu didn't intern under him to be honest." Mina smirked at her horn buddy.
"That would've been the dream." Kirishima grinned. The shield hero was the one that had sort of stepped into crimson riot's shoes after the former pro left the game. He hoped the defensive hero well until he could show everyone his own manly passion.
" There's the bunny bitch." Bakugo chuckled as he pet Queen's fur. The class remembered the blond's words regarding Mirko from back when her character was announced for Hero Smash.
"That's my girl! Make momma proud!" Mina gushed.
"I'm like, right here!" Tooru slapped her girlfriend's arm as the pinkette drooled over the lovely shot of the rabbit hero and her delicious brown thighs.
"Oh shush, you know I've got room for both of you in my heart."
"And in your bed." Kyoka chuckled.
Admittedly that kept several of the boys from making comments for a moment as that image made their cheeks heat up.
Thankfully, the list swiftly moved on to Edgeshot who came in at number four.
"HA, not even top three! Suck it loser." Bakugo smirked triumphantly at Izuku.
"It was only if the list was done the way I think would be better." Izuku mumbled while Tsuyu pet his arm.
"With a quirk like his, it gives me hope for moi." Aoyama sparkled. "Monsieur Edgeshot can only truly do one thing, but he does it incredibly effectively."
"It's kinda cool what you've managed to do with your Naval Laser." Sato acknowledged the twinkling boy.
"Merci." Aoyama soaked in the praise like a sponge.
The screen switched to a short clip show as the class quickly realised why the number three hero wasn't present. Best Jeanist had claimed the position for this half of the year despite him still being in recovery from the Kamino incident.
"Hey, there you go man." Kirishima nudged Bakugo who had a small, smug smile on his face but said nothing.
"Another hero who has honed their quirk to perfection." Izuku noted, naturally comparing him and Edgeshot together as well as remembering the pro's skill and quick reaction time to save all the other pros from All-For-One's surprise attack.
"Guess that makes the rest of the list obvious, right?" Tooru noted.
"Not quite, but highly likely." Tokoyami acknowledged.
It was a foregone conclusion however as Hawks was quickly announced as the number two hero.
"There's that pesky pigeon." Kaminari smirked over at Tokoyami. "Want me to turn him into KFC?"
"Kaminari, you shouldn't threaten the number two hero, even in jest." Iida declared.
"Unecessarily too, hopefully simply standing next to the new number one will do just that to ease his transgression." Tokoyami joined in on Kaminari's tease.
"Guess that really does seal it, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded, having come to the same conclusion.
Before anyone else could agree out loud, as many had guessed, Endeavor stepped forward as the new number one hero.
"So is Todoroki like, royalty now or something?" Sero chuckled.
"Hmph, only two, five, and seven." Shoji muttered as the list was officially filled now the number one had been announced. "Disappointing."
Before anyone could ask what he meant, the stoic boy turned and walked back toward the elevator and proceeded back up to his floor.
"Uh… anyone understand what he meant by that." Kaminari asked out loud.
There was a brief silence in the space as students looked to one another, but those that had figured it out or had similar thoughts themselves kept them private.
Izuku's mouth had thinned once he'd worked out what the boy had implied almost as soon as he'd said it. Of the top ten pro heroes, only three were considered heteromorphic quirks to a degree with Hawks' wings, Mirko's rabbit features, and Kamui's partially wooden body. He didn't want to make assumptions but one could imply a clear bias, especially with two of those three heroes not having significantly un-human like attributes; Hawks was basically a normal guy with wings on his back while Mirko was seen by some online as a desirable bunny girl playmate. Kamui Woods was one of the few he knew had been discriminated against for his appearance and looking at it from that angle, Izuku could guess why Shoji expressed the list was 'disappointing'.
"He's a mysterious guy, maybe talk to him in private later." Mina announced, trying to get her own thoughts away from the same topic and back onto the more happy banter.
A few people noted Endeavor's new look as he'd clearly taken the news of being the next official number one to upgrade his hero outfit to match.
Before they could really get into further discussion however, the president of the hero commission took to the stage and began making her speech with everyone falling silent to listen. From her words, the class could clearly tell that Izuku was right in that the list was about assuring stability and enduring these difficult and almost unprecedented times since All Might had been almost a constant presence as number one for over sixty previous lists.
One by one the host for the event got some brief words from each of the top ten heroes. When she got to Hawks however, the winged pro hijacked her microphone and took to the air to give a little speech that was clearly more than a few words.
The class reeled a little as Stain's name got brought up along with the revelation of the top four hero's rankings by popularity. The breakdown of exactly why each pro was given their final rank in the list was never available to the public so it was interesting to note that the number one was beaten in the popularity portion by the next three in the list.
Izuku wouldn't confirm with anyone else that he felt a tad vindicated when Hawks agreed with him that everyone was playing it safe and that the list needed shaking up though he definitely disagreed that the approval rating was the most important element. Focusing on that would mean heroes would only do things to be seen doing good, not to be actually doing good as All Might had taught him on the beach.
When Hawks finished his little speech and passed the microphone over to the new number one, everyone drew just a little closer to the TV to hear what the next number one's first official words would be.
The fiery pro stood tall and declared to all of Japan to just watch what he does next.
"That's it?" Kaminari questioned as murmurs could be heard breaking out in the crowd.
"Actions do speak louder than words." Tokoyami noted.
"Yeah but like… where's the passion? The inspiration?" Mina complained.
"All Might probably took it with him on the way out." Tsuyu chuckled a little nervously, not reassured by Japan's new number one in the slightest.
"What a load." Bakugo scoffed before rising to his feet and heading out.
"Aren't you gonna stay for the post-show man?" Kirishima asked.
"No need," Bakugo muttered, "this parts always just a circle jerk of who guess right and who guessed wrong."
"Make it seem more appealing why don't ya?" Sero chuckled.
"While I had no predictions or biases going into this list, doesn't it seem a tad… empty?"
"Empty?" Tooru questioned.
"Apologies, that's not the right word and I can't quite find the one I'm looking for." Momo apologised.
"There's no new All Might." Izuku stated simply. "What you're looking for in that list, someone to step into All Might's shoes and take his place as the next symbol. After what we saw from Endeavour and everyone in that list… there's no one there that measures up."
"Are you just saying that as his biggest fanboy?" Kaminari teased.
"I get what he means, ribbit." Tsuyu supported her boyfriend. "When you think the word 'hero' do any of the new top ten actually come to mind?"
"Well… they're still good pros." Sato reasoned.
"They are." Izuku nodded. "But All Might filled a role that now lies empty. Unless Endeavor can start doing something new in the coming days to step into that role, I really don't think people are going to be as reassured as the commission wants them to be with this line up."
"You disrespecting my beloved bunny?" Mina glared playfully at Izuku.
"I mean, I think everyone would like to see a fight between Mirko and All Might at full strength and see who'd come out on top." Sero laughed.
"But Izuku's right." Tooru agreed. "We know All Might would win because he's All Might, the hero. Can you really say the same about Endeavor?"
The class were admittedly left with a bit of unease at that thought as they slowly broke up to spend the rest of the day doing their own things once more. Once thing was for certain though, Endeavor hadn't yet won Japan's confidence as their new top pro.
With the billboards now over and the class splitting up to do their own things once more, two of those students slyly retreated up to Momo's room when Kyoka had subtly taken the heiress' hand and given her a head gesture to follow her back in the common room.
Stepping inside Momo's room, Kyoka braced herself for a chat both knew was coming ever since the end of their last sleepover.
Without a word, once Momo had closed the door she strode over to her girlfriend and tugged her along to the bed. The punkette was a bit confused at first but Momo was clearly not looking for anything sexual right now as she settled into their typical cuddling position, offering Kyoka her spot to lay against her chest and shoulder with a hopeful face. Considering Kyoka was the one currently annoyed at Momo, she debated not taking up the seating offer to make her point but gave in at seeing Momo's pleading face.
The two just sat there together and enjoyed each other's presence for a few moments, calmly listening to the sound of the other breathing and the feelings of the other's touch.
Eventually, Momo spoke up.
"So… are you ready to talk?"
The two lapsed back into silence as Kyoka debated how best to start.
"I'm still upset." Kyoka stated simply.
"I know," Momo grimaced, "and I'm so very sorry for it. I should've remembered before I created anything."
While it had been a total accident on her part, there was no denying that it was her fault Kyoka now knew what a model of Izuku's cock felt like inside her; something she wasn't ready to consider and felt like she'd been tricked into enjoying.
"Right fuckin' mess we're in right now. All because of some cock."
"I am… not sure if you're just referring to the toy or… the one it's based off of." Momo could only sigh. While Kyoka was mad at her for their little accident, she was annoyed at herself for her feelings of jealousy over Kyoka's growing feelings for the sole male of their group.
"Both." Kyoka huffed.
Ignoring Kyoka's little jab at the boy, Momo decided to put her own feelings forth.
"I've been doing some thinking and I've come to the conclusion that I am indeed… jealous of you and Izuku."
"Took you two days to come up with what Tsu told us flat out?" Kyoka snorted with a small chuckle.
Momo pulled a face down at her girlfriend but decided again not to address her mild snark.
"More just confirming her hypothesis." Momo replied. "For a long while I've been more than happy to give what I can, when I can, since I've had more than enough for myself. Since us all becoming a single, six person group, that has mostly remained the same; I did not mind you spending time with Tsu, Mina or the others."
"But now a dick's in the picture."
"Could you please not refer to him as such?" Momo frowned. "I understand you are having a difficult time with everything, as I now find myself, but your abrasiveness towards him has been noted by the others."
"Urgh, I know." Kyoka grumbled. "It's… look I'm still… not fully comfortable with all this shit yet and it's just… a defensive thing I think."
"I understand that." Momo squeezed the girl to reassure her. "But I don't think the others, or he, will appreciate it. I know that I do not and that's unrelated to our current… issues."
"I'm… working on it." Kyoka relented. "I just need to get some stuff sorted with him first."
Momo felt a pang of jealousy flare up in her chest at Kyoka's words and quickly squashed it down.
"About that; while I've been fine with us six, since Izuku has entered the picture, specifically regarding yourself, I've found myself more… selfish than before. I find myself thinking you are mine, not his, and that is not something I know is conducive to a relationship such as ours."
"Well yeah but… I kinda am yours," Kyoka agreed, "and you're mine. We've got everyone else too but… you're the one for me if I had to pick. You know that."
"I do," Momo smiled and snuggled her girlfriend closer, "but as true as that is, it is something I, and maybe we both, need to get past. To that end, I've decided to increase my efforts towards getting to know Izuku on a more… intimate level."
"W-What?" Kyoka blushed, sitting up so she could turn and face her girlfriend. "Why?"
"Like yourself, I'm wondering if it's a touch of fear that is causing these issues. I'm not wholly comfortable with this situation and getting to know more about how Izuku thinks and feels regarding everything might help me make more sense of it all."
"Wait so… you're going to fuck him so you're not jealous?" Kyoka asked in disbelief.
"I don't believe I would need to go that far to better understand my feelings but it's within the realm of possibility." Momo nodded. "He is not unattractive to me but we haven't connected as much as the other girls have with him. I fear I am even behind yourself on that front." She sighed. "Perhaps being last in this regard has caused these feelings somewhat."
"If that's the case, why don't we go get the ass… guy and just toss him at your tits and see what happens. He seemed to like it last time."
"You know there's more to it than that." Momo rolled her eyes.
"Yeah but… urgh, why do feelings have to be so… fuckin' weird." Kyoka's shoulders sagged.
"If they made sense life would be too easy." Momo chuckled lightly, reaching out to cup her girlfriend's face and bring her close once more. "We're still young and have plenty of time to figure things out. This is just me making things very clear so there are no mistakes between us. I couldn't bare if I lost you to something as silly as jealousy."
"Fat chance of that." Kyoka scoffed. "Just gotta fix this shit then hopefully things'll be more… peaceful. Less drama-filled."
"We'll still have slip ups and silly mistakes; no relationship is perfect," Momo shook her head. "Much like my mistake to generate a toy with that particular mould."
"Couldn't've just gone with 'plain', could you?" Kyoka huffed.
"The other girls have appreciated the modifications at least." Momo offered lightly in her defence with a small chuckle. "Still, I know I need to make it up to you."
"Damn right," Kyoka pouted.
"Even though you clearly enjoyed it?" Momo allowed herself a small smirk.
"I-It was mostly you and the vibrations." The punkette flushed.
"I'm sure." Momo agreed diplomatically. "I will admit, I missed having you in my arms last night."
"Was tempting to make you create and then sleep on a couch." Kyoka laughed once.
"Um… I don't…"
"Oh, uh, when one partner annoys another to this degree, they are usually made to sleep on the living room couch while the other takes the bed until their anger cools down." Kyoka explained since Momo was clearly unfamiliar with that concept. "Usually it's the guy doing something like forgetting his wife's birthday or something."
"Ah, so you sleeping in your own room was emulating this concept to an affect."
"Y-Yeah but you didn't really get it."
"The effects were still felt." Momo squeezed her girlfriend again. "I do long for the day when all this sneaking around will no longer be a worry and we can be more public with our affections."
"N-Not too public though." Kyoka blushed. "I've got an image to maintain."
"Of my foxy punk rock princess?" Momo giggled, knowing it was the wrong answer.
"H-Hey!" Kyoka pouted cutely. "T-That's wrong and you know it."
"Correct," Momo smiled. "You're my punk rock Vixen."
Kyoka could almost feel the endorphins run through her system at hearing Momo call her that pet name so intimately. She still wanted to be annoyed at the heiress but she couldn't find the strength to when it just wasn't really there. Was she still peeved that she's now technically taken Izuku's cock inside her and liked it? Absolutely. Would she forgive Momo if she asked right now? Also yes. Kyoka was a softie at heart and knew her weakness was her loved ones.
"And you're my Gorgeous Goddess." Kyoka replied, turning her head to capture Momo's lips in her own.
With relief flooding her own system, Momo allowed herself to fall prey to Kyoka's delicious lips and tongue as the two turned to cuddling as they slid a little further down the bed to get level and comfortable as they made out.
It didn't take long for both of their hormones to start getting the better of them as hands began roaming each other: touching intimate place and tugging at clothes.
"I want you." Kyoka pulled back and purred with passion as she felt herself ache for Momo's touch.
"Then… do you forgive me for my little accident?" Momo asked. "I really am sorry and it won't happen again."
"Yeah, you're forgiven or whatever." Kyoka nodded hurriedly.
Momo smiled and felt a weight lift from her shoulders. She didn't want to go into something like this with her girlfriend still mad at her after all. Still, there was something she figured she could do to ensure Kyoka well and truly forgave her; besides giving her plenty of orgasms of course.
With a quick kiss to the girl's lips that she prevented from evolving into another round of making out, Momo rolled herself to the side and off of her bed.
"W-Where are you going?" Kyoka asked a little desperately.
"To get ready for you." Momo smiled seductively before crouching down beside her bed and retrieving something from her chest of fun things. Instead of returning to the bed, she hid what she had acquired behind her back and walked away from the bed towards her bathroom. "Feel free to make yourself more comfortable, I'm certain you'll enjoy what comes next."
Only when Momo's bathroom door closed did Kyoka break free from her girlfriend's naturally enticing spell. Shaking her head to clear her lustful thoughts, she divested herself of her top and bottoms, flinging them casually off of 'her' side of the bed which she'd practically claimed at this point, leaving herself in just her casual bra and panties.
She didn't know if this was an above or below covers thing but she took a guess and made herself comfortable above, keeping herself going with some light petting of her crotch.
When nearly ten minutes had passed, Kyoka was getting a touch concerned.
"Uh… Momo?" She called out.
"Apologies, just another few minutes please." Momo's voice called out from the bathroom.
Now confused but trusting her girlfriend, Kyoka relented and settled back in place, extending a jack to vibrate across her chest just to keep things going.
As expected, Momo took a few minutes more but it was well worth it.
Hearing the door click open once more, Kyoka sat up and heard Momo clear her throat before her performance began.
"I hear someone's been naughty recently." Momo's voice poured out in a slightly deeper, more seductive tone than usual.
Stepping out, Kyoka first glimpsed a very familiar and stylized, knee-high boot connected to a set of grey stockings that gave way to what was undoubtedly a very thin beige material. With a further step, Kyoka felt herself instantly blush a full body red as a 'Midnight-ified' Momo stepped out with as much confidence as she could muster; her boobs looked perfect held up by a replica of Midnight's corset, loose cuffs were in place around her wrists, and her hair flared out in spikes that looked a tad moist with what she could only assume was quickly applied gel. She was even wearing a copy of Midnight's red eye-mask.
"Is there a villain I need to… take down?" Momo purred, though the image was a little ruined by the nervous smile and fierce blush on her own face.
Something that minor didn't matter to Kyoka however who felt her libido just shift into maximum overdrive. Her breathing was instantly heavy and she felt herself almost brain dead just eying up her girlfriend while dressed as her first hero crush and now their school teacher. It was a number of kinks rolled into one and Kyoka was ready to indulge in them all.
"Oh-h-h-h-h." Was all Kyoka could murmur as her breath fluttered.
"It seems I have a fan." Momo smirked before striding over in an imitation of Midnight's seductive gait she'd researched especially for this. "You wouldn't happen to be the villain I'm here to capture, are you?"
Kyoka said nothing but nodded her head dumbly in response to the question, her gaze fixated on Momo's bouncing chest as she approached but wasn't quite close enough to touch yet.
"Oh good, then you won't mind if I do this." Momo purred before striking quickly.
In a flash, she'd jumped onto the bed and seized one of Kyoka's hands. While the punkette had been shaken from her lust induced haze, there was no time to counter Momo before she was flipped onto her back and her hands were pressed together against her spine.
"Good girl." Momo purred again. "Now, let's just make sure you stay this way."
With the cold touch of metal now binding her wrists, Kyoka didn't need her eyes or jacks to tell that Momo had just slapped a pair of cuffs on her. To anyone else, it might've been frustrating to have been bound with this vision of perfection roleplaying before them, but Kyoka only felt her horniness rise with each kink her girlfriend was playing to.
"There we go, everyone's safe now the big, bad villain has been apprehended." Momo continued while Kyoka felt the distinctive touch of her girlfriend's fingers running up and down her sides playfully. "Now… what should we do while we wait for the police to arrive?"
"Fuck me!" Kyoka blurted out to Momo's rhetorical question. "Fuck me now!"
"My, my," Momo acted surprised. "The mouth on this one. Do you really think a villain such as you has earned such a prestigious right?" She chuckled in amusement. "You've committed an injustice against society that you have to make up for. As a matter of fact, you can start correcting that right now."
Kyoka felt a tug of her hips as she was dragged downward. After being released and a few moments more, Momo stepped into view, sitting down before her with her legs spread either side of Kyoka's face. Reaching down, Momo unclasped her corset at the crotch, which appeared to be a separate piece from the main part, and pushed it aside, leaving only the beige fabric between Kyoka's face and her goal.
"You know, I tell the world that this fabric is to hold back my quirk and it rips easily to let it out." Momo explained, continuing to play into the role. "But in reality, it's secondary compared to being able to do this." A sharp tug at her crotch easily ripped the fabric as stated, giving Kyoka unobstructed access to her girlfriend's core. Much like the real thing, a heady scent emerged and she could smell the difference immediately with Momo's arousal filling her nose.
Kyoka licked her lips eagerly and squirmed her way closer to Momo's crotch. The heiress helped by pushing her hips forward and guiding her head with one hand.
"Good girl, now, start working off that debt to society."
The punkette didn't need to be told twice, eagerly sinking her tongue into Momo. Even if she had to go first, this was a hell of a way for Momo to apologize; besides, she owed her a tonguing from the sleepover.
Hitting all the spots she knew warmed Momo up, Kyoka started focusing on her clit while stretching her jacks out. Pushing her heartbeat into one of them, she allowed it to slide into Momo while she rolled her clit around with her tongue. Momo could feel her girlfriend's quirk in action, the hum of the wire detectable even if the metal part wasn't touching her inside yet.
Slowly, Kyoka adjusted the jack inside her girlfriend to point back towards her and touch down inside Momo, searching for a very particular spot that would have the girl jumping around; she'd know when she hit it. Momo's breathing was already getting haggard and laboured from Kyoka's efforts, their little make-out session not having lost its effect on her libido as she got ready. When Kyoka's jack found its target however, she knew she only had a few moments before she came.
Kyoka felt Momo's thighs close around her head and knew she was close. Pulling back with her tongue just slightly, she let her other jack lay across the flat of it before pressing it, and her tongue, onto Momo's clit, letting the vibrations wash through her girlfriend on two fronts.
It was predictably too much for Momo who cried out as she came, gripping Kyoka's hair tightly while also gripping the sheets with her other hand. Kyoka decided a little punishment was in order and maintained her heartbeat and application of her jacks for longer than she knew was comfortable. If she was going to be playing a villain, then she may as well sink into the role too.
"Ah, s-s-stop!" Momo cried out, feeling herself almost powerless as her body tried to flail to get away from the intense feelings on her sensitive flesh.
Kyoka pulled her head back slightly, enough to speak, but kept both jacks in place for now.
"I'm a villain, remember." She smirked before capturing Momo's clit again.
When Momo felt the vibrations increase again, she felt her pussy flood and desperately try to force out the invading jack by clenching around it and pushing as much as it could. There was only so much it could do against a strong, thin wire though and Momo had to use every ounce of strength to roll herself away from Kyoka's head, though they both took care not to injure the other as best they could.
Now standing at the side of the bed once more, only on very shaky legs and bracing herself against the wall this time, Momo tried to gather herself.
"That… was… mean." She puffed, trying to stop herself from quivering from the aftershocks of the intense orgasm and vibrations she'd endured.
"Villain." Kyoka smirked, licking her lips and savouring the taste of her girlfriend.
Momo glared at her over her shoulder before an idea popped into her head.
"Yes, you are a villain, I should've known you couldn't be trusted." She chuckled before bending down and grabbing something else from her toy box. Kyoka admittedly looked a little questioningly at her when she pulled out her strap-on, noting it very much looked it the improved version she now knew the origin for. "Villains should be punished with something they shouldn't enjoy after all."
"Uh c-can we not? P-Please?" Kyoka asked in a pleading tone. "I get it, but um… c-can we just do things with us two for now?"
Momo recognised that Kyoka was still not completely comfortable with everything, even if she'd reluctantly enjoyed what happened during the sleepover. While she was committing to the bit for now, this was for her girlfriend's pleasure more than her own so she knew not to push when it would only hamper things between them.
"Of course," Momo smiled sweetly before replacing her toy where it came from. "You're still going to get punished though, naughty girl."
Kyoka chuckled before rolling over and making a show of attempting to wriggle away.
"Oh no, what a nightmare." She cried in an exaggerated fashion. "Woe is me who fell to the forces of justice."
Momo's quirk went to work once again, generating a leather hilt from one hand and pulling it out with the other. A loud, echoing slap of her bedspread rang out and Kyoka ceased her movements as the end of a riding crop slammed down next to her hip.
"I didn't give you permission to leave, villain." Momo smirked again before reaching out and seizing one of Kyoka's legs, pulling her towards the edge of the bed. Once in place, with her feet just hanging off the side, Momo touched the end of the crop to the punkette's ankle and slid it upwards slowly.
"Such lithe, beautiful legs, it's a shame you've decided to use these for evil." Momo sighed sadly. "Maybe we could put you on the right path yet." She slid the crop back down along the inside of Kyoka's thighs. "Spread them."
The punkette did as instructed, opening herself up for the 'hero'.
"My, what a sight." Momo purred, leaning forward and brushing up against Kyoka's thighs while she teased at Kyoka's core over the top of her underwear with a single digit. With how sensitive Kyoka was from all her arousal so far, she was already struggling to hold back just from the sight of Momo's Midnight touching between her thighs. "I don't think you'll mind if I just…" Momo smirked, pulling aside Kyoka's underwear before slipping a finger inside her, sliding easily down to the knuckle.
"Ah, ha, n-nooo!" Kyoka grunted as she felt her dam break, even as she tried to hold it back. She didn't want this to be over already, she'd only just been touched!
"Oh my." Momo giggled as she felt Kyoka's pussy throb and twitch around her finger, clearly orgasming around her. "I see this has all had quite an effect on you."
"D-Don't!" Kyoka turned away as she rode out her less than optimal orgasm.
Momo continued to touch and tease at Kyoka's lower lips lightly as the punkette clenched and gasped until she slowed into deeper breaths.
"F-Fuck!" Kyoka kicked the sheets lightly.
"Something wrong?" Momo asked curiously.
"I… wanted to enjoy it more." Kyoka pouted. "Feel like a fucking idiot blasting off this early."
"Nothing wrong with that." Momo giggled, ducking under Kyoka's leg and sliding onto the bed to lay next to her girlfriend. "I'm sure I can find something to… entertain you until you're ready to go again."
Sliding up a little further than her girlfriend, the heiress reached out for Kyoka's chin and turned her head back to face her. As Kyoka turned, instead of her loving girlfriend's face, she came face to nipple with Momo's breasts.
"I know you want these." Momo purred. "I bet you've imagined ripping open Midnight's outfit with your teeth before."
"M-Maybe." Kyoka admitted.
"Well then be a good girl and show me." Momo pressed her chest forward.
Kyoka shyly glanced up at her girlfriend's face before leaning forward and capturing her nipple between her lips and sucking. Momo sighed pleasantly and pressed her closer, much like she had during her dare at the sleepover. For a few moments, Kyoka allowed herself to indulge and enjoy the texture of the material on her tongue that guarded her girlfriend's breasts before taking it between her teeth and giving it a sharp yank.
"There we go." Momo grinned, feeling the material give.
The punkette resumed her work at once, retaking Momo's breast in her mouth and playing with the nipple with her tongue. Utilizing her quirk again, Kyoka's vibrating jack reached out for Momo's other breast, coiling around the whole thing once before lowering its vibrating jack to the nipple.
"Mmm, good girl." Momo sighed, feeling her libido pick itself up for another round.
Cuddling Kyoka close since the girl's hands were currently bound behind her, Momo took the liberty of teasing the girl's own chest, caressing her covered breasts lightly to start building her up again.
"Don't worry about a thing." Momo cooed at the girl. "Midnight's gonna take good care of you now."
With another glow at her fingertips, Momo generated a small pair of scissors. With a few snips, Kyoka's bra straps had been severed on one side. The release of tension was enough for the punkette to notice and she gasped at Momo's brazen action.
"H-Hey!" She protested only for Momo to silence her with a kiss.
"There, there," Momo whispered back down at her. "Villains like you don't need clothes when you're around me."
Kyoka felt a shiver run through her as Momo sunk further into their roleplay. She was just glad she wasn't wearing her favourite bra and panties for this as Momo's newly generated scissors repeated their snipping action on her underwear, leaving her totally naked as the strips of cloth fell away.
"Now, let's just keep you nice and pliant until the police arrive." Momo purred, tossing her scissors away and sliding her hand back down to Kyoka's crotch. The girl gave no resistance to her captor, spreading her legs once more and Momo began rubbing around her moist lips.
"See how nice things are when you comply?" Momo giggled before sliding a finger into her girlfriend, extracting a throaty moan from her.
Before her mouth could close, Momo once again pulled her to her chest to put her mouth to good use. Kyoka needed no further prompting, eagerly latching on once more.
With her girlfriend already full lubed up from her previous high, Momo allowed herself to slip a few fingers inside and thrust as deep as she dared, feeling Kyoka groan into her breast. Stretching her digits out from each other, Momo sought out the very spot her girlfriend had similarly found in herself.
Kyoka gasped when one of Momo's dexterous fingers found its mark, releasing her breast and squirming in her spot.
"T-That's it! T-There!" Kyoka ground her hips into Momo's hand.
Releasing her girlfriend from her grasp, Momo lay her down gently so she could indulge in her girlfriend's chest while finishing her off, hoping it would bring her to her second peak.
"Mmm, looks delicious." She purred before capturing Kyoka's nipple between her teeth and giving it a light tug.
The purple haired girl's mouth opened as a deep groan filled the room.
As she felt her girlfriend getting close to her peak, Momo had one last thing she had to do before the end. Releasing her hold on Kyoka's breasts, she swiftly plucked the tips of her girlfriend's quivering jacks from the bed spread and guided them to her mouth before biting down on them lightly and sucking.
That seemed to be too much for Kyoka as she reached and crested a much greater peak than the one before, groaning loudly into the room as her body clenched and shuddered.
Slowly but surely, Kyoka's body wore itself out and the girl collapsed bonelessly back onto Momo's bedspread, her chest heaving with her deep breathing.
Ever the caring girlfriend, Momo allowed her to recover, stroking her hair lovingly while entranced by her beautiful features. Kyoka was positively radiant after orgasming and Momo always loved seeing her in such a state.
As she brushed her hair, she briefly wondered how she would feel seeing Izuku bring Kyoka to this point. That familiar pang of jealousy flared in her chest again but she pushed it down. She'd seen Kyoka get like this from the other girls ministrations, Izuku should be no different.
"B-Better." Kyoka huffed wearily, a happy smile tugging at her lips.
"I'm glad." Momo smiled down at her. "While I'm not certain on the specifics of her material, it shouldn't be too hard to generate a new one of these." She gestured to the ripped, thin bodysuit. "This one won't fix itself like the real deal after all."
"It worked for me." Kyoka chuckled, nuzzling her head against Momo's knee. "Though um… could I be uncuffed now? I think I've served my time as a naughty villain."
Momo giggled while fetching the key from her case and unlocking her girlfriend's cuffs, placing them on the side table before settling back down to cuddle with her.
"The outfit is awesome by the way." Kyoka noted.
"I did try to get a good amount of the details as accurate as I could." Momo smiled. "I was tempted to also go for her whip or flogger but I don't have any experience with either and didn't want to hurt you."
"Probably a good call." Kyoka sighed contently.
"I hoped this would make a suitable apology for my mistake."
"You didn't need to do something like this." The punkette rolled her eyes. "But feel free to throw that outfit on anytime."
"So you do still have a crush on our teacher." Momo chuckled. "Will she be joining our harem next?"
"Don't even joke about that." Kyoka chuckled at the tease. "I don't think we'd be able to handle her."
"I can't help but notice there's not a 'no' in there." Momo smirked.
"That's implied." Kyoka shook her head. "The ethics alone would see her kicked out of the school before the end of the day. Besides, we're both in enough trouble with one new member, you really wanna drag in another to vie for my affections?"
"We'll just stick to the outfit then." Momo smiled, intending to store it away along with her other bits and pieces.
The two sat together in silence for a little bit as they just enjoyed the warm air they'd generated and each other's company.
"Everything will be alright you know." Kyoka spoke up, getting a questioning hum from Momo in return. "With Izuku I mean."
"Oh?"
"You're not the only one that's been… thinking." Kyoka sighed, deciding to address it now. "He's… I don't know what it is that just appeals to me that other guys just don't have but… he feels like he belongs here, with us; all of us."
"Tsu will be glad to hear you say that." Momo chuckled lightly. "But I can understand what you mean, even if I don't fully comprehend yet."
"Not until you get some of his stick for yourself, eh?"
"You're being more Minx-ish than Mina today, aren't you?" Momo chuckled.
"Only a little." Kyoka smiled back at her. "Just talking about it helps I think."
"It certainly helps alleviate my own fears." Momo nodded.
Kyoka licked her lips as a small break before gathering herself for her next topic.
"Regarding that, um… do… you think it would help if you were um… t-there for um… s-stuff between me and Izuku?"
Momo blinked, taking a second to get her head around what Kyoka was asking.
"You mean… when you two get intimate?"
"Y-Yeah… a-at least parts of it," Kyoka nodded. "I don't know if I'll be brave enough to do things without your support and um… you can see that there's no threat from Izuku."
"So something a little more akin to Tsu and Ochako's intimate relationship with him from our Darling's stories." Momo understood.
"Probably." Kyoka shrugged, not overly familiar with them. "Just… it might be easier for both of us if we were both there, you know?"
"Well… there was one idea I came up with that I think you might enjoy." Momo offered, getting Kyoka's full attention.
Leaning down to the girl's ear, she whispered the intimate act to the girl. Kyoka's face broke out in a blush as she felt her libido stir at the idea.
"T-That um… y-yeah, t-that sounds um… good." Kyoka nodded shyly.
"Interesting." Momo giggled, feeling her own loins stirring at her girlfriend actively entertaining the idea.
"H-How about also…"
The two girls continued to exchange ideas back and forth for a little while. Momo felt her jealous feelings barely stir as they talked about things they could do together while those same things sounded a lot less nerve-wracking to Kyoka as she confided her new feelings to her girlfriend.
By the end, Momo felt herself ready for another round which Kyoka was more than happy to give to bring them both level with each other for the night as the two settled in for the early evening together.
It was just supposed to be another normal Monday for everyone. Chatter was abound about the results from the hero list as students around campus discussed where their favourites placed this time and Aizawa seemed to be in a better than usual mood, much to the relief of his class.
Things changed once evening rolled around.
Kaminari and Tokoyami had been watching something on TV when they were joined by Momo, Ochako, Tsuyu, Kirishima and Izuku before dinner. Conversation was light and soon the two were distracted from their show when talk turned to how they'd all been improving their quirks recently.
The entire group's attentions were redirected once again when the TV suddenly changed to a special news report showing Endeavor in combat. The report had appeared at the worst time as not only did it look like Endeavor was losing the fight, falling from the sky and appearing to be down for the count, but Todoroki was walking by and was now frozen in place, watching his father fall.
As the hero fell out of the line of the camera's sight and it was turned on the panicking crowds now all struggling to escape the combat zone, the reporter's fear could be clearly heard in her words.
While it was an uncommon sight, Aizawa made a rare appearance in the dorms, apparently checking on Todoroki considering the current circumstances but ultimately no one could do anything other than watch the TV and see how the situation played out.
Others from the class who were nearby came to watch too with Bakugo and Sero standing off to the side as Endeavor's flames sparked up once more, the battle raging on between him and what they could only guess was either a monstrous villain or, more frustratingly, a Nomu.
The details were hard to pick up with the speed the battle quickly escalated up to but everyone in the class was able to make out Endeavor's foe as time wore on. Both Izuku and Bakugo glanced over at Todoroki as he expressed clear discomfort with how everything was progressing. As much as the boy refused to admit he cared about his father, it was plain to see that their relationship had changed since the sports festival.
Bakugo wondered what exactly that change was while Izuku looked on at his friend in concern, hoping things would go well for the new number one if only for Todoroki's sake.
Everyone watched with bated breath as, though the combined efforts of both the number one and number two hero, the Nomu appeared to be fried to a crisp and Endeavor stood proud with his first number one victory now under his belt.
Relief flooded a number of faces as they processed the outcome of the battle, none more so than Shoto himself who couched down to calm his more erratic breathing and heartrate.
The cameras focused in on Hawks hurrying over to support Endeavour who looked like he was practically down for the count, all but collapsing after his triumphant pose. Breaths caught when the two were distracted by a figure casually striding towards them before a wave of blue fire surrounded the pair.
Predictably, the class gasped and flinched at the familiar coloured flames and even the reporter acknowledging the newcomer as Dabi from the League of Villains. Thankfully, Mirko made a smashing entrance and apparently scared Dabi enough for him to rabbit away with whatever teleporting quirk the villains were using now.
For the moment, it seemed the danger had passed and though the class kept the news on to look for potential updates, it seemed the heroes jobs were done for now.
With his emotions likely running high from the event, Aizawa escorted Todoroki away to a quieter area of the common room. Endeavor was clearly going to need medical attention after a battle like that and he offered the boy the chance to visit should the hospital allow it. After a few moments of calming breaths, Todoroki's demeanour returned to one he was much more used to seeing and the boy declined. It was a touch concerning seeing the boy switch from an unusual extreme for him back to neutral so quickly but Aizawa could offer nothing further if his student wasn't receptive to it.
Returning to the rest of the class, giving Todoroki a few more moments of privacy, Aizawa announced that, if anyone was worried about anything they've seen, his door, Recovery Girl's and Hound Dog's were always open if they needed it.
A last glance around at the worried yet relieved faces didn't cause Aizawa to worry any less for his students. This battle was far beyond what any of them were currently capable of, including Midoriya.
Departing the dorm when no one felt the need to come forward, he made directly for Nezu's office. He needed to talk to the rat about an emergency training session for his students; maybe seeing how far they'd come since starting at UA would help allay their fears.
Once Aizawa departed, Izuku hurried over to chat with Todoroki in private. As he left, the girls present couldn't help comparing their green haired boyfriend with the battle damaged new number one. Heroism was a dangerous career path and even though they were all hoping to enter it with good intentions, today was a grim reminder at how fast things can go bad, with even those at the top never truly being untouchable.
"Jeez, that was way too intense." Sero shook his head.
"I'm glad a most macabre ending was thankfully avoided this time." Tokoyami sighed in relief now that the news had switched to news casters discussing the events rather than live feeds.
"Had me going for a while there." Kirishima agreed. "That nomu was… something else."
"I'm sure the other heroes are already on the case." Momo spoke up. "Hopefully this was a desperate attack out of fear as the jaws of justice tighten around them."
"The League just keeps coming back though, ribbit." Tsuyu frowned worriedly. "We haven't heard anything new and I'm sure they'd parade around the fact that they caught someone like that magician guy or… Toga."
"Don't worry Tsu." Ochako took her girlfriends hand and smiled warmly at her. "If they don't catch them soon then we'll get 'em and make sure they don't hurt anyone else."
"Ribbit." Tsuyu agreed with a nod.
"They do seem to have it out for us in particular." Kirishima sighed. "I don't wanna sound like a downer but I'm gonna go train like I'm expecting them to come back."
"You're right, that is a downer." Sero groaned before sliding after the red haired boy. "You've probably got a point though."
Bakugo also followed after the pair without speaking a word throughout the whole exchange. He paused briefly by the door as he and the others put their shoes on to head out, angling for and catching Todoroki's gaze as Izuku was speaking to him about something. The bi-coloured haired boy glanced at him curiously for a second before giving him a small nod. That was all the blond needed to put the whole event out of his head. If that icy-hot bastard didn't need help, he could forget about this and focus on his training.
"Sinister shadows still lurk in the shade." Tokoyami muttered to himself before deciding to take his leave too. "Excuse me ladies." He nodded politely, leaving only Momo, Tsuyu and Ochako still sitting in the lounge area.
Tsuyu glanced over to Izuku before speaking to the other two in a hushed tone.
"I know he's got his quirk… but are you guys a little worried Izuku might… end up like our other number one?"
"I sincerely hope not." Momo shook her head.
"With his big brain, I'm sure he'll be able to outthink any villain." Ochako declared, though there was definite doubt in her voice.
"You're thinking he'd take the blow for someone, aren't you, ribbit?" Tsuyu gave her girlfriend a look.
"Can you blame me?" Ochako blushed lightly. "He's just as much of a threat to himself as he is to villains really."
Both Tsuyu and Momo couldn't help giving a small chuckle at that unfortunately true point.
"Hopefully he'll think twice before pulling any moves that injure himself. It'll be a lot harder to have fun in a plethora of casts."
"We would get to wear cute nurse outfits though, ribbit." Tsuyu considered for a moment.
"Tsu!" Ochako glared at her girlfriend, less about the imagery presented and more about letting their partner get injured for a bit of roleplay.
"You're right Ochako." Tsuyu admitted, picking up on her girlfriend's ire. "It would be better to punish him for being a bonehead again. Think you could pump out two copies of Midnight's costume Momo?"
The heiress hoped her polite chuckle was convincing as Ochako's mouth dropped at her girlfriend's brazen ask; it wouldn't do for her to confirm such a thing had already been done.
"Still," Tsuyu returned to their original topic. "I think Kirishima's got the right idea, we should keep up our training as best we can."
"So do you want to join the boys at the gym?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Nah, too much testosterone." Tsuyu chuckled. "Besides, knowing Mr Aizawa, he's probably going to throw us into some crazy exercise tomorrow so best to enjoy the last bit of break we have, ribbit." She reasoned. "If I have any energy left after that, I'll do some extra training. For now though, I think I wanna just enjoy our downtime together."
Despite being more willing to be open with things, Ochako couldn't help glancing around when Tsuyu leant in for a kiss before kissing her back. Momo smiled and shook her head fondly at the girls actions, agreeing with Tsuyu's logic and revelling in how much Ochako had grown since the summer.
With the other three girls not present, Momo felt it best to update them via their group chat, sending off a message about the villain attack by a nomu, Endeavor's victory, and the League's appearance. Needless to say, responses were shocked but relieved that the flame hero had managed to overcome his first trial.
Giving the girls fair warning about what Tsuyu suspected their teacher might have in store for them for tomorrow or the rest of the week, Mina and Tooru opted to spend some time together 'honing Tooru's quirk', though Momo suspected that that wasn't all they would be doing, while Kyoka sent her a private message for some snuggle time too. It seemed everyone wanted to hold someone close right now and, rather than butt in on Ochako and Tsuyu's time together, she'd continue making sure Kyoka knew exactly how important she was to her.
When morning classes rolled around the next day, talk of Endeavor's victory was prominent throughout the 1-A students who hadn't been present for the live report, catching it online as the news spread.
Todoroki, of course, became the center of attention once he made it to class.
"Todo-bro-ki, how's your pops feeling after that sweet victory?" Kaminari called out from his seat.
"He's doing fine." The half-hot, half-cold user reported emotionlessly. "His condition didn't sound serious at least."
"Looks like a solid win then." Sero smiled, grateful the new number one was stronger than the footage had made him seem.
"Too bad he couldn't snag that Dabi guy." Ojiro remarked.
"The hell was he even doing there anyway?" Mina scrunched up her face, annoyed that Mirko didn't get a chance to show some of her awesome bunny-based moves to smack that guy down hard for what he'd done to their class.
"Testing the top hero's strength?" Shoji posed.
"Sounds like something they'd do." Iida concurred, chopping his hand. "Only the most dastardly of deeds would be performed by a group so heinous. They were also likely trying to undermine the new hero rankings. Imagine if they managed to succeed with taking down Endeavor; society would lose even more faith in heroes than it already has."
"Iida!" Izuku waved his own hands in a stopping gesture, glancing nervously over at Todoroki.
"No, he's right." The son of Endeavor said calmly. "If the number one was defeated so easily, the villains would grow even more bold."
"Too dark." Tooru shook her head, not wanting to entertain such an idea.
"Even for one such as I." Tokoyami agreed.
Further discussion was tabled for after class however as the door opened and revealed their tired teacher glaring around, looking for any time wasters. Thankfully the class had learned to remain near their seats by now so they could slip into them when the door first cracked open.
"Good to see you're picking up on things by now." Aizawa noted, walking over to the podium to begin the morning announcements. "As you've all probably seen the news by now, I don't think I need to explain myself when I say it's time to stop playing around and start being serious."
'We were just playing around until now?' The class collectively thought.
"Things are about to get much harder from here on out." Aizawa continued. "Even though most of you have provisional licenses by now, I'm sure you've realised the gap between where you currently stand and full-fledged heroes with plenty of experience under their belts." The class nodded together. "For the two of you in supplementary courses, I've seen the progress you've made and have little doubt you will be joining your peers with licenses of your own very soon."
Bakugo huffed while Todoroki didn't feel the need to react.
"Needless to say, if you don't pass, you will not be going with your peers on the placement at Nabu. I hope that serves as suitable motivation so you don't fall even further behind." Aizawa glanced over at the two. "As for the rest of you, if you do not perform to my satisfaction, you will also not be going, so do not take this as an opportunity to rest on your laurels."
He noted a few nervous glances, particularly from those that hadn't made wholly significant improvements in a while, namely Ojiro, Koda and Sato. Despite his typical gruff demeanour, Aizawa felt it prudent to try and ensure his students got the message, even if it seemed a little harsh.
"The League of Villains underestimated Endeavor yesterday and paid the price. We cannot hope to always be that lucky. Deaths in the field happen and I'll be damned if I let any of you go out there unprepared for the harsh realities of this world. You need to be ready for anything, so train hard."
There was a few blinks of mild confusion, as if some were just realising why he had been pushing them so hard in the first place. Hopefully it would start a conversation that lit another fire up their rears to take this seriously.
"For now though, today's homeroom lecture will be-"
The lights suddenly dropped and deep red ones lit up the classroom in their place from two panels either side of the classroom clock. An alarm also began blaring and the blackboards lit up with caution, emergency and warning symbols and words.
"Emergency drill, emergency drill," Nezu's voice began blaring out of the loudspeaker. "Hypothetical villains have infiltrated UA grounds! Assistance from hero course class 1-A requested." The four cabinets that held the nineteen students' costumes popped out of the wall one by one. "Please change into your hero costumes and report as soon as possible."
Tsuyu didn't need to parade around that she'd been right and just hoped it wasn't something too extreme. The others, trusting their girlfriend's instincts, took the alarm in stride, having been prepared for a surprise of some kind.
"You heard the announcement everyone!" Iida declared over the noise. "Let's do this!"
Despite the suddenness of the practical, everyone was in high spirits to try and prove they were rising to Aizawa's challenge to become the best heroes they could be.
"Get changed and make your way to ground beta, you'll be briefed on arrival." Aizawa called tiredly over the top of the scuffle.
Grabbing their gear in the semi-orderly fashion that still left something to be desired by Iida, everyone snagged their costume case and hurried to the changing rooms.
By now it took barely a few minutes for everyone to go from school clothes to suited and booted; ready for action.
Upon arrival at the training ground the class was briefed with only the most minor of details: villains were suspected of letting off a bomb around the hospital area and were last seen scattering while heading in the general direction of the school.
Iida reasoned that since they were currently located between the hospital and the school, they would likely encounter whomever was playing the villains today while on their way to do rescue and recovery.
The reconnaissance team of Shoji, Kyoka and Koda had already made for the emergency stairs to reach a vantage point to best use their quirks with Momo generating earpieces and microphones for the whole class. Creating such a staple had become a priority to research given their class's history and she'd quickly passed them out.
When Shoji confirmed the presence of a collapsed building and a fire, Iida took charge and declared that top priority for now. He, along with Todoroki, Tokoyami, Sato and Aoyama volunteered to help extinguish it however they could as Momo provided a cart they could all ride in, pulled by the engine hero.
Before they could set off, Koda confirmed the presence of a civilian in danger who'd been washed away by the river.
Seeing her moment, Tsuyu joined up with the extinguishing group as the building was by the body of water. With nothing else forthcoming, it seemed there was no need to delay any longer and Iida set off at a frantic pace as fast as his quirk would allow.
"Oi Riot, Cellophane, you two are with me." Bakugo declared, walking towards an alley.
"Where are you three going?" Mina called out before the trio could get too far.
"You idiots focus on the rescue stuff. We'll either flush out the bad guys or kick their ass before you even need to worry." Bakugo called back casually. "Cello, cover rooftops, Riot, take the ground. I'll take mid."
"Hey, we're supposed to be-" Tooru shouted back only for Izuku to shake his head, causing her to stop mid-rant.
"Bakugo's got the right idea." He agreed. "We should focus on doing what we can. Their team can handle themselves or become well-rounded backup for anyone else, we just need to make sure we stay in contact with them."
"Probably best to contact Kirishima instead of blasty for updates then." Mina giggled.
"Everyone!" Momo called out. "We should set off for the damaged building with caution to support the others, make sure you keep an eye out for any ambushes too."
The remainder of the students nodded, setting out at a more cautious pace than the one Iida set.
By this time, the rescue team had arrived at the smoking building that had clearly caught ablaze. Todoroki, Iida and Aoyama started to tackle the smouldering wreckage while Tsuyu, Sato and Tokoyami made for the river.
Thanks to Koda's communication, Tsuyu was quickly able to locate, strangely enough, Mirio Togata in casual clothes just floating down the river despite his supposed excusal from hero exercises though that was probably just as a hero.
"How'd I end up in here?" He laughed in a happy-go-lucky manner as he floated downstream towards a bridge that had also clearly been destroyed by the villains since it was rapidly crumbling into pieces, dropping concrete chunks heavily into the water.
Tsuyu was tossed by Sato to get close to and save the boy while Tokoyami was sent sailing next to land on the bridge, utilizing Dark Shadow to prevent as much of the concrete from collapsing into the water system as they could.
"Hey, look at that, you saved me, yay!" Mirio praised Tsuyu as he was lifted from the water and placed onto the remaining stable portion of bridge.
"What are you even doing here Togata?" Tokoyami asked quickly while Dark Shadow continued to work.
"Probably here to support his friends." Tsuyu narrowed her eyes, reaching for her microphone before it crackled to life first.
Back at the building, by making good use of his icy quirk, Todoroki made quick work smothering the flames and smoke in ice to settle the worst of it. Pillars of the stuff littered the area and it looked like a sudden blizzard had been concentrated over one building and part of its parking area that they were currently standing in.
"I've covered the problem areas," Todoroki declared. "We should ensure there are no other civilians in danger inside."
"Right." Iida nodded with Aoyama moving to back him up.
"Mistake." A nervous voice muttered, raising his hand from the shadow and pointing at Todoroki's back with his finger. Combining the paralysis agent from one animal with the toxic dart of another, tiny projectile shot out from the shadows and hit its mark in Todoroki's neck.
The boy clutched at the location he'd been hit in confusion, pulling out the small stinger and examining it for a second. Glancing back in the direction it came, he spotted Tamaki Amajiki dressed in his full hero outfit stepping cautiously towards him.
From the yellow and blue oversized tank top he was wearing with 'Villain 2' written on it, it was clear what he was doing here and now.
Opening his mouth to warn the others, Todoroki suddenly felt his voice only croak and his limbs become stiff and unresponsive.
"S-Sorry…" Tamaki apologized, winding his hand back. "But you're out."
Todoroki couldn't make a move to defend himself as a barrage of tentacles whipped out and slammed into his side, sending him careening back into a pillar of ice he'd made for the building.
The noise was enough to draw the attention of Iida and Aoyama who'd been investigating what they could of the building to make sure any practise bots were not trapped underneath.
"Todoroki!" Iida called out as he saw his classmate groaning weakly on the floor. Spotting Amajiki's tentacles rising up to slam down on his downed friend, Iida quickly pushed his quirk into gear and rushed forward, snagging Todoroki and pulling him out of harm's way before the blow landed.
"You saved your friend… that's good." Amajiki muttered, feeling his anxiety creep up again now he knew more eyes were bound to be on him.
"Emergency!" Aoyama called into the communication device. "We have monsieur Amajiki attacking us at the explosion site. He appears to be playing a villain!"
The message rang in the ears of every other class 1-A member.
"Everyone, let's hurry!" Momo called out, picking up her own pace to get to the damaged site faster.
Izuku felt the temptation to go on ahead using his quirk's speed to provide back-up even faster only to have the sinking feeling that this exercise wasn't going to be as simple as that. While Mirio was certainly good enough with his quirk to take out almost all of the class, including himself at one point, he doubted Amajiki alone would have the same confidence in his abilities.
"Be careful everyone!" He decided to call out, just on the off chance his hunch was correct. "Nejire Hado is probably lurking around here as a villain too."
"The cute girl with the blue hair?" Kaminari questioned, a grin appearing on his face as they ran.
"Don't underestimate her." Ochako called out. "Nejire-chan can kick some major butt when she wants to."
"You got that right!" A new voice called out from an alleyway nearby. "Oop!"
Shivers ran through those of the group that realised who they'd just stumbled into and rushed to get into defensive positions. A spiralling blast of yellow energy shot out from the alley and sailed towards Kaminari who raised his arms to try and take most of the damage.
With One-For-All rushing through his body at twenty percent, Izuku leapt forward and grabbed the boy, carrying him out of the danger zone of the attack before putting him back on his feet.
"Woah! Thanks Deku." Kaminari said gratefully as he got back into a combat pose.
"Oh poo!" Nejire's voice called out in a pouty way before she stepped into view, wearing her hero outfit and a pink tank top that read, 'Villain 1'. "Ochako you like, totally made me ruin my ambush with that compliment!"
"I'm sorry?" Ochako apologized instinctively only to shake her head in confusion at herself. "Wait, no, that's good. You're a villain!"
"You bet I am today." Nejire giggled, taking to the sky thanks to her quirk. "And I'm supposed to kick all your cute little butts."
"You think it's cute?" Kaminari took her words at face value.
"Fight now, flirt later, jeez." Ojiro called out, dashing forward and slamming his tail against the ground to leap up to Nejire's level, aiming to slam her with a follow-up tail strike.
"Nope!" Nejire thrust her hands out, another coil of yellow energy slamming into Ojiro and sending him sailing back to the ground. "I've already got a girlfriend."
Mina, having slapped Ochako's hand to make herself weightless, began floating towards the bluenette.
"And you're both adorable." The pinkette called out, two globules of acid in her hands. "But not as adorable as me and my Starlight."
"You take that back." Nejire blew up her cheeks and pouted, aiming a charge at the girl.
"Never!" Mina declared proudly. "Now, Invisible Girl!"
"Say 'cheese'!" Tooru declared, quickly redirecting all light around her into a bright flash that Nejire and a few of the others had to look away from.
Nejire released her blast regardless but before it could impact Mina, the girl let out a stream of harmless acid from her hand, letting the opposing force push her out of the way before adjusting her streaming position to fly closer to the villain.
"Gotcha!" Mina declared proudly, holding up a hand of acid in front of Nejire's face as she clung to her like a Koala. "If you don't wanna have singed hair for our next double date, you'll give up now."
"No way!" Nejire glared, still trying to regain her vision through rapid blinks. "Yuyu won't give me victory kisses if I don't win."
Much like Mina had, Nejire used her free hand to blast in the opposite direction, pushing her body to slam Mina against a nearby wall where her shoulder dug painfully into Mina's chest, robbing the girl of her breath.
The acid wielding girl couldn't maintain her grip through the pain and released Nejire from her grasp to clutch at her own stomach that threatened to release her breakfast.
"This isn't a game." Nejire declared in a more serious voice. "I'm a fearsome villain." She held a building charge up to Mina's head. "You all need to treat me as such."
"Smash!" Izuku shouted, having taken aim with his fingers. With his gloves primed for an air force attack he loosed a destructive blast of air at Nejire.
The girl had no way to counter or dodge at that range and was forced to take the surprise hit, her hands moving to try and block as much of the damage as she could while she was also slammed into the building she'd pressed Mina against.
"Release!" Ochako announced, moving quickly along with Momo to catch Mina as she descended back to the ground.
"Chargebolt!" Ojiro called out, having recovered from his initial blast back. "Taser mode!"
"You got it!" Kaminari grinned, preparing his quirk.
Ojiro ran in front of the boy and set his tail in position. Kaminari knew what to do and took a running leap onto his friend's quirk. A moment later and he was airborne, having been tossed by the tail, his hands now sparking with electric energy.
"Get charged!" Kaminari's grin deepened as he felt he had this villain in the bag already.
What he didn't expect was for Nejire to recover enough to just fly straight up, totally avoiding him and causing him to have to brace himself against the wall, wasting his attack before sliding down to join the others.
"Urgh, so not cute." Nejire pouted as she flew over them all, regaining her composure and preparing to start her counterattack. "Time you all learned what it means to be a member of the big three!"
"He's not giving us a second to think!" Iida grunted, forced to hide behind another of Todoroki's ice pillars along with the downed Todoroki whom he was keeping safe. Having to protect his injured classmate hindered both his speed and retaliation abilities but Iida wouldn't abandon a comrade in need to go after a villain, not again.
Aoyama was doing the best he could to try and stave off Amajiki's attention and attacks by using hit and run tactics with his naval laser but there was only so much he could do. The third year's greater power, utility and experience was quickly pressing them all into a corner, their upperclassman clearly intending to finish them off.
"Sorry," the older boy apologised again. "Looks like the two of you can't cut it by yourselves."
"Why are you doing this villain?" Iida called out, hoping to delay their defeat for a few more seconds for anymore help to arrive. "Surely attacking these innocent people and heroes can't bring you any joy. Tell us what you want and maybe we'd be willing to negotiate.
"What I want?" Amajiki admittedly paused for a moment to consider the offer. "W-What I want is to… is to go home!" He said softly, though without the crashing of debris from his attacks, the two heroes could make his words out clearly. "But I can't do that until I've taken you out. Please forgive me."
Iida cursed his inability to do anything, looking around hastily for something else to stave off Amajiki until their fellow classmates could back them up.
"Sugar CRASH!" A shout echoed around the area as a yellow blur fell from the sky, arms and raised before bringing both down on top of Amajiki. It was only the boy's quick reactions from sparring against Mirio so often that saved him from Sato's blow, being able to manifest a clam shell over his back and chest as he was pounded into the ground.
"Help has arrived." Tokoyami's voice called over the comms.
Glancing out from behind his defensive ice wall, Iida spotted Tokoyami somehow flying above them before swooping down out of sight into a nearby alley.
"Buy me some time and I can end this." Tokoyami spoke up again as Sato continued to beat down on Amajiki's defensive shell.
Seeing the opportunity presented to them, Iida grabbed the unconscious Todoroki once more.
"Can't Stop Twinkling, can you provide initial assistance, I shall return momentarily once I have secured Todoroki."
"O-Oui mes amie." Aoyama nodded shakily, not knowing how much more his stomach could take but was willing to go beyond to defend his friends. "But do hurry."
"Count on it." Iida nodded resolutely.
Glancing out onto the battlefield once more, Iida took the opening Sato was providing to sprint over to the alley he saw Tokoyami land in. Entering the gap between buildings, he found the bird-headed boy standing in the shadows with Dark Shadow out who was growing with each passing second.
"Ingenium, you have an injured." Tokoyami noted.
"Yes, may I leave Todoroki in your hands? We need to keep him safe but I'm of no use if I have to watch over him."
"Leave it to me, Dark Shadow and I can stand watch until we've gathered our strength." Tokoyami nodded.
Walking over to a bare patch of wall, Iida propped Todoroki against it while checking his vitals since he hadn't had a chance to yet.
"He doesn't seem to be injured in anyway. Hopefully he's just out cold from something Amajiki did."
"That would be my guess." Tokoyami agreed. "His power is quite troublesome."
"Indeed." Iida agreed. "Where is Froppy by the way?"
"She's securing the civilian that turned out to be Mirio Togata." Tokoyami explained. "I don't think she'll be back in time to assist us."
"Very well." Iida nodded, getting up and firming up his resolve. "Looks like it's down to us then."
With a blast of exhaust from his engines, Iida dashed back out onto the battlefield.
His presence was very welcome as Amajiki seemed to have been able to recover from Sato's attacks and get some distance from the boy, shedding his clam shell defence. Aoyama had tried to keep him from putting too much distance between himself and Sato by aiming naval laser shots behind him to keep him contained lest he get hit.
Frustratingly, Iida knew he couldn't activate any of his recipro super moves. His brother had advised a strict time limit before pushing himself again after regrowing his exhausts and he still had another day before that limit was up. He was still much faster than Amajiki though and quickly closed the gap between them from the side, slamming a kick into the boy's side that sent him careening into an ice pillar.
"All right Ingenium!" Sato called out in relief, unsure if he'd been able to hold out if his opponent had managed to recover from the surprise attack.
"You know the plan." Iida reminded the boy as Aoyama stuck his head out from behind some rubble where he'd taken refuge. "Ensure we see it through to completion and we'll beat this villain."
"D-Don't be getting so cocky." Amajiki's voice called out, the boy picking himself up from the ground. "I-I've got a job to do and I can't let you stand in my way."
"We're heroes!" Iida declared proudly. "Getting in the way of villains machinations is what we do!"
"Yeah!" Sato cheered, palming some more sugar for their follow up attacks.
"T-Then… I'll just have to show you how v-villainous I can be." Amajiki declared uneasily. He really didn't want to do this, or play this role, but it was important to his teachers and to Mirio that their friends be as prepared as they could be for the future. "Vast Hybrid: True Chimera!"
Amajiki's whole body began shifting and transforming, his costume bulging and ripping in places where his arms and legs gained heavy mass. Iida, Sato and Aoyama could only gasp and watch in both fear and amazement as a lion's head replaced Amajiki's, though it retained his vague shape.
On his chest, pointed goats horns protruded, acting like a ribcage to shield his core before the slam of something heavy dropped to the floor behind the third year that looked thick and scaly.
"H-He wasn't kidding!" Sato gulped, recognising the creature from mythology as a chimera-fied Amajiki now stood before them.
While still on two legs, Amajiki had grown taller and was now breathing heavily through his mouth, gathering oxygen in his blood to fuel his new body's needs. He crouched down, flexing his leg muscles and building up a pounce. Both younger students could tell something was about to happen and made a move to dodge whatever was coming.
This form was slow, but powerful and Amajiki planned to take out the biggest threat that might possibly match him right now.
With a growl, he surged forward.
Iida had no issues getting out of the way but Sato wasn't so lucky, easily being captured by Amajiki's extended clawed hand and slammed painfully into the ground, his head knocking back against the concrete and sending him into unconsciousness.
"Sugarman!" Iida and Aoyama called out in a panic, worried for their fellow student.
"I'm not ready yet. I need more time." Tokoyami's voice rang through the comms.
Iida knew he needed to find that time somehow and leapt towards the transformed upper year.
"Surrender now villain!" He yelled out, despite knowing the boy wouldn't just give up at this stage.
Amajiki raised his hand to block the strike towards his head, taking the blow on his forearm almost harmlessly before roaring in response. Iida wasn't sure if it was to intimidate him or Amajiki just couldn't form words like this but it certainly caused him to back off momentarily.
For the next few moments, Iida could only dodge as Amajiki's lion empowered blows struck out towards him. Just when he felt like he was getting the hang of dodging his senior's strikes, the boy whipped around and his scaly snake-looking tail slammed into Iida's stomach, sending him crashing back into a pile of Todoroki's ice, grateful for his armours defence.
"Mes amie, I have a plan." Aoyama's voice crackled over the comms. Please lead him closer to my position if you can."
Iida wanted to reply, asking if the normally meeker boy when it came to combat was sure, but he was too preoccupied with rolling away from Amajiki's next strike. His own kick had been next to useless and without greater speed, he couldn't hit any harder. All they had to do was trust in Tokoyami however and if Aoyama had a plan to get that extra time he needed then he'd go along with it.
Once Iida got his feet underneath him again, he spotted Aoyama building up a laser charge in his belt behind their opponent. Ducking under Amajiki's latest strike, Iida dodged the tripping foot that was subsequently aimed at his legs and zigzagged back and forth, retreating closer to Aoyama with each subsequent strike and miss.
Once more he found himself confident he could dodge all of Amajiki's attacks until a set of tentacles manifested on Amajiki's hand once more and lashed out, pulling his legs from under him.
Before Amajiki could land another blow though, he heard the relieving sound of a smug Aoayama's voice.
"Surprendre!" He declared before crossing his arms in front of his chest so that his shoulder emitters were facing forwards.
Amajiki's eyes widened in surprise as a multitude of lasers from Aoyama's knees, shoulders and central belt began shooting towards him. He dropped Iida quickly and dodged out the way but soon found himself hit by a few of the lasers coming from a direction he didn't expect that unpleasantly singed his fur.
"Navel Buffet: Ricocchet!" Aoyama declared proudly as, instead of aiming directly for Amajiki, targeted a variety of the ice pillars around the area.
Iida grinned in amazement as Aoyama's lasers created a unique maze of pain that their villainous foe was needing to work overtime to avoid. Even then he still found himself hit by the odd stray blast. They weren't as powerful as if they'd hit him directly but Aoyama hadn't been squandering his training time with Tooru at all.
The engine quirked boy's amazement quickly turned to fear as he was forced to roll away from a laser himself as it nearly struck him in the chest.
"Can't Stop Twinkling! Please be careful where you're aiming."
Iida's warning was unnecessary though as Aoyama ceased producing his laser, now clutching his stomach as his knees quivered.
"A-Apologies, I do not have much practise using that." He stated weakly.
With Aoyama apparently hitting his limit for now, Iida looked back as the myriad of lasers slowly petered out as they lost their power or struck other surfaces. Amajiki had been forced back but now he'd spotted that the danger had passed and was making his way towards them aggressively. Iida stepped in front of Aoyama, prepared to either defend or run away with the boy if the opportunity presented itself.
Relief flooded his system once more as a giant shadow was cast over the three of them.
Amajiki turned to see what had blocked out the sun so suddenly onto to fruitlessly raise his hands to defend against a giant fist the size of a truck slamming down over himself.
"Many thanks for the distraction." Tokoyami announced, standing in the shade of some rubble nearby. "Dark Shadow was able to absorb enough darkness to take care of this for now."
"You got it!" The mysterious being's voice called out, shifting its form from a fist to wrapping around Amajiki like a snake and squeezing tightly, making the lion headed boy roar out in pain.
"Villains such as you stand no chance against true darkness!" Tokoyami declared fiercely, lifting Dark Shadow up with his bound captive before slamming him roughly into the ground.
For the next few moments, Iida and Aoyama started slack jawed at the roughness Amajiki was being subjected to, with Dark Shadow being guided to slam him against every surface he could.
Amajiki was shaken but continued to fight, biting, clawing and tearing at Dark Shadow but it was doing less damage than just the natural light from the sun. Tokoyami knew he and his partner didn't have much time in his enlarged form before the curse of the day reduced him back to his normal state and used the being's more fluid form to bind Amajiki's hands to his side and finally pin him to the ground, pressing his face into the dirt and leaving only his head and a foot visible.
"Stay down Amajiki." Tokoyami called out. "The sooner you surrender, the sooner you can go home."
All the fight seemed to leave the boy in that moment as he realised the truth of that statement. He'd done enough to help train his underclassman by now, right? Slowly, his features shifted back to their original forms, leaving only the sharp-eared Amajiki where a mighty chimera once lay.
"L-Looks like you caught me." He agreed with the statement, not intending to fight any further.
Iida and Aoyama sighed in relief though Tokoyami didn't drop his guard.
Reaching up, Iida sounded off through the comms system.
"Amajiki has been taken down and secured."
Izuku found himself dodging another attack by Nejire, thankfully able to evade her waves relatively easily.
She'd noticed this fairly quickly and had focused her attentions on his classmates who didn't have the ability to move as fast as he did. While he would more than happily get the girl to focus all her attention on him, her flight ability prevented him from making her fight on a level that he was better suited to.
The two were in something of a stalemate as Nejire fired off beams at him every time he decided to send off Air Force smashes at her. She was also smart enough not to remain solely hovering in one place so repetitive blasts to draw her focus to him wasn't an option.
He, along with the others, had heard Tokoyami using the comms device to request time that he hoped Iida and the others were able to provide. Right now, they needed to focus on taking down Hado so they could hurry and assist their classmates if they needed it. While he could probably push himself to become faster than the girl, it wasn't without his risks and he trusted Momo's latest plan so he'd play the distraction role for as long as she needed.
Springing off the walls yet again, he lunged at Nejire with his fist cocked back.
"Give up villain!" He yelled just after she sailed out of his line of attack.
"No way!" Nejire rebuffed, swooping down to fire off another blast of energy at Mina who still hadn't recovered from the winding she'd received earlier. The pinkette couldn't find the energy to dodge and was struck back painfully, taking the full force of an 'output fifteen' blast.
"Pinky!" Ochako called out, from her spot by an alley way where she'd taken refuge.
"Sorry." Nejire apologised, "But I'm winning this thing."
"Not if we can help it!" A voice called out from near Mina the group recognised as Tooru's, though she'd shed her hero outfit to make herself fully invisible. "Say 'cheese'!"
In reaction to Tooru's planned brightness attack, Nejire closed her eyes and shot upwards to get herself out of harm's way from whatever counter attack they'd planned.
"Now!" Tooru called out, knowing Nejire would react to the attack though not using it so her teammates weren't blinded either.
Nejire cracked her eyes just a little as she whipped her head around. She just about caught a glimpse of a smug looking Kaminari pointing her direction while Momo was crouched by his side with what appeared to be a rocket launcher poised on her shoulder.
She gasped as Momo fired, launching a shell at her which quickly exploded, taking the form of a net with weighted, orange points she was certain would drag her down to the ground. Luckily, her quirk could make quick work of any material if she focused it enough.
"Full charge, output level thirty!" She smirked before raising her hand and letting another blast loose. It easily tore Momo's net to shreds, even if it was reinforced with metal components. Momo and Kaminari braced themselves against the rush of wind that was left after the net was destroyed. That wasn't the whole plan though.
"Kaminari!" Momo gave the go ahead as one of the shredded net's weights struck Nejire and stuck to her outfit.
The girl realised too late exactly what the orange thing was and that she'd fallen for her lowerclassman's trap.
"Sorry babe." Kaminari smirked. "Target Electo!"
Nejire was fast, but she couldn't outfly electricity. The shock that ran through her system made her spasm uncontrollably as her quirk control faltered and she started plummeting towards the ground.
"Uravity!" Tooru called out, hoping the girl could do something to catch the falling fake-villain.
The gravity girl was already on the case, moving to intercept along with Izuku while Ojiro coiled his tail to do the same.
It was apparently unnecessary as Nejire stopped her descent, regaining her hovering ability as swirls appeared beneath her feet, though she was breathing heavily now. Her outfit was singed and her hair dishevelled from the shock but she had a determined frown on her face as she recovered.
"Do you know how many times Yuyu has accidently done that to me?!" Nejire growled with a mote of satisfaction in her voice as all those accidental orgasm shocks had helped her recover from this somewhat impressive attack. "No more Miss nice villain!"
With speed she hadn't displayed before, Nejire simultaneously grabbed and tossed the marker that had guided Kaminari's shock attack before zooming back up to their level.
"Output charge level fifty."
Kaminari knew they wouldn't be able to get out of the way in time. The roof was kind of isolating since there was nowhere to run without going down the emergency stairs next to them and knew that he'd exhausted most of his bag of tricks at this point. Standing in front of Momo, he hoped he would be able to take most of the blow for the girl so that her more limitless bag of tricks could be used to take down their enemy.
Nejire's blast launched and sent both Kaminari and Momo careening back across the roof to the edge. The fairy-like villain followed after them, watching as they toppled off the edge of the roof into the alley below. Before she swooped down and saved them from a horrible splat, since she didn't want to actually kill her schoolmates, a shell of plastic and air erupted around Momo that engulfed both her and Kaminari in a bouncy-castle like sphere. She watched as it bounced around for a moment before coming to a stop, deflating quickly and spotting both the boy and the girl emerge, unharmed from the fall.
Satisfied, she flew around the side of the building, lower than the roof so that she could sneak up and surprise Ochako from behind in the connected alleyway with another, stronger blast that would take the girl out of the fight, but not too harshly.
"She's here!" Ochako called out as she'd heard the blue-haired girl approaching, familiar with the sound of her spiralling energy from the time they'd worked together.
"You fall down now!" Nejire narrowed her eyes and put on the best cute villain voice she could before firing another level fifty wave at the girl.
Unfortunately the alley provided too much cover either side and Ochako used the buildings to evade the blast.
Flying forward to catch up, Nejire was caught off guard by Izuku who'd apparently managed to time her appearance and figure out the position she was flying at. His arm was pulled back and that green energy was arcing around his form. She knew she wouldn't survive a point-blank hit from someone as physically strong as him so she countered using a move she'd been working on but yet to perfect.
"Nejire Punch!" She cried out, turning her body to match his as she allowed her spiralling energy to gather around her fist, contained by the spiralling blue handguards that were actually tech designed to assist with this very move.
"Detroit Smash!"
The two punches collided with force, sending a rippling wave of air out that shattered the nearby windows. The other students ducked for cover while Izuku and Nejire were both thrown backwards from each other, each hitting the sidewalk and rolling to try and mitigate the damage they took. Izuku took less thanks to his quirk boosting his natural durability while Nejire used her greater experience to push herself into the air mid-roll so she didn't scrape herself along the concrete, though she was still spinning.
After correcting her own spiral, Nejire quickly spied Izuku similarly regaining his footing and starting towards her while Ojiro was much closer and closing in fast. Ochako was still hanging back and the invisible girl was nowhere to be seen along with Mina whom she'd hoped she'd not injured too badly. Still, there was only a couple of them left to deal with now and she wouldn't be going down without a fight.
"I warned you!" Nejire blew her cheeks up again. "I didn't wanna have to use this." She raised her arms up, aiming down the center of the street instead of directly at anyone; the damage they'd take just from being at the edge of its path was enough. "Full charge, output level one hundred!"
The words alone were enough to make Ojiro adjust his trajectory, ducking for cover along with the others who were able to. With a relatively short charging time thanks to her intense training, Nejire felt the blast itching to erupt from her hands.
"Nejire Floo-"
"X-Catapult!"
Nejire didn't have time to react to the voice as something incredibly hard slammed into her back. Whatever, or whomever, it was wrapped their arms around her before locking themselves in place with an application of their quirk. She briefly remembered Tamaki's fellow work study having some sort of hardening quirk but that was all she managed before the concrete began rapidly approaching her once more.
It was tough, but thanks to the blast she'd already charged up, she unleashed it downwards to keep herself airborne and away from a major injury. The horizontal momentum carried her and her clingy passenger down the road where she only just managed to slow them to a hover before slamming into another building.
"Who are you?!" She called out, trying to get a good look at the boy currently clinging around her midsection as she tried to catch her breath, her stamina beginning to run a little low from both her blasts and the damage she'd received.
"Name's Red Riot!" Kirishima grinned as Nejire's eyes widened in recognition. "And I'm not letting you go villain."
From the proximity of Nejire and Kirishima's head, she heard the crackle of a message come through the earpiece.
"Amajiki has been taken down and secured." Iida's voice came through the comm.
"Aw man, I guess it had to happen." Kirishima groaned, annoyed his friends had to take down his fellow Fat Gum work study.
"Amajiki's down?" Nejire blinked before her eyes narrowed. "I bet you definitely went down too easy. Looks like it's time for me to go 'Plus Ultra'."
"Where the hell have you guys been?!" Tooru called out as Bakugo touched down in the middle of the road with Sero quick behind him.
"Wasting goddamn time apparently." Bakugo growled back, annoyed they'd been searching fruitlessly while everyone else got some action.
"Amajiki has been taken down and secured." Iida's voice came through the comm.
"Looks like that's one down." Sero grinned as he landed nearby, having launched Bakugo and Kirishima ahead with a whip of tape before the explosive blond performed his move.
"Then let's make sure we're two for two." Bakugo grinned before taking off again.
Izuku knew they should be working together to go against Hado but a fresh Kirishima and Bakugo could buy them some time to catch their breaths before re-joining the fight.
"Who's still able?" He called out.
"I'm good, if a little useless." Ochako admitted, annoyed her outfit upgrades hadn't been implemented yet.
"I can still go." Ojiro called out.
"Me too." Momo rounded the alley corner, supporting a rather worn looking Kaminari.
"I'm out guys, sorry." He apologised.
"Pinky's down too." Tooru declared for her girlfriend. "I don't think I'll be much good either since I can't really fight her with my quirk."
"Got it." Izuku nodded. "Invisible Girl, you take care of everyone that's injured. Everyone else, listen up."
Izuku quickly explained his plan to those remaining and the newly arrived Sero. Just when he'd finished explaining, the group was interrupted by a body being launched down the street at high speed, crashing into the blacktop and leaving a considerable ditch.
"M-Man that hurt." Kirishima's groaning voice called out weakly before the boy lost his lunch all over himself.
Looking back down to the other end of the street, the group spied Nejire spinning like a top at speeds that made their own stomachs turn just from watching her. She'd managed to dislodge her passenger by just spinning them both until he let go and even she needed a moment to get her bearings after something like that.
Bakugo wasn't about to give her that moment though and launched himself towards her.
"Everyone set?" Izuku finished quickly, getting a round of acceptance. "Go!"
He and Ojiro took off down the street while Ochako made both herself and Momo weightless before clinging onto Sero, who blushed at the embraces, but took off with his tape to the planned vantage point he was to deliver the pair to.
"Hold still damnit!" Bakugo called out as he fired another blast at the surprisingly agile third year.
"Make me firstie!" Nejire stuck her tongue out as she dodged another one of his blasts. Unlike Izuku, she needed to watch out for Bakugo's greater ranged arsenal but had the advantage of being able to listen to his mid-air explosions he was using to keep himself airborne to know where he was at all times.
When the time was right, she flew up high before curving around, placing herself between her opponent and the mid-morning sun. Swerving into a dive, Nejire streaked towards the blond haired boy who grinned smugly, reaching for the pin on one of his grenade gauntlets.
"Exactly as planned." He cackled before letting the blast rip that he'd built up from all the sweat searching around. Looking back, using it on Izuku during their first training session was a clear mistake, even if the idiot had managed to dodge it successfully. A cocky third-year on the other hand? If she couldn't mitigate this, then she had no right to call herself a member of the 'big three'.
As expected, she rolled out of the way of his explosive blast but continued towards him. The sudden explosion he'd generated however made him careen towards the ground at around the same speed she was currently at, making it all the easier to aim with his other arm and leave himself just enough time to land.
"Gotcha!" He fired a blast that managed to clip Nejire's left side.
The one thing Bakugo didn't expect was for her to push through the pain and, if anything, increase her speed further. The blond boy knew the ground was fast approaching and reacted, loosing a blast behind himself to mitigate his fall but that's what Nejire had now been counting on. With his momentum near zero and close to the ground, she charged a punch with her undamaged hand and thrust forward, putting all her momentum behind it as it sunk into Bakugo's stomach.
"Nejire Punch!" She called out in determination, feeling the boy's rib bones groan uncomfortably above her fist as she slammed him into the ground.
The boy's breaths were shallow as she'd stolen practically all the air from his lungs but he was clearly out of the fight. Admittedly she might've gone a little too 'Plus Ultra' but Yuyu's kisses were worth it.
She didn't have time to recover from her own damage however, shooting quickly back into the sky as Izuku passed under her, aiming to kick her in the back where her spine already ached fiercely from the human shaped cannon ball that was Kirishima.
Before she could rise too high, Ojiro had launched himself up like before and was using his downward momentum to slam his tail into her again, her reactions being too slow from her exhaustion to fight him off this time.
She faltered in her ascent, taking the blow hard to her shoulder when her hands dropped their guard but used enough of a charged blast to send the boy crashing backwards once again.
"Hado!" Izuku called out from below. "Give up! You're badly injured."
Nejire glanced at her damaged arm and side, noting the burns that her outfit hadn't managed stop.
"I promised Yuyu I'd win, so I'm going 'Plus Ultra' until I do!" Nejire retorted though her breathing was heavy.
"But you can't win!" Izuku called out. "Not like this."
"You're not so tough." Nejire bluffed, not knowing if she'd actually be able to combat the boy with all the stamina she'd used up.
"Maybe." Izuku shrugged. "But I don't need to be."
For the second time that day, an ominous shadow fell over a member of the big three.
She turned with a gasp, her hands out to try and blast away whatever was about to hit her but it was already too late. While she and Bakugo had been fighting, Ochako, Momo and Sero had landed on a nearby building with Momo beginning to generate the massive steel frame needed for this plan. As each piece dropped out of her, Sero and Ochako assembled the frame with Sero's tape binding the pieces together.
After it was assembled, Sero once more provided tape around the edges in organised strips, leaving plenty of gaps for air to pass through.
Once his role was done, Ochako touched the frame and hefted it up easily despite the construct being almost twice her size. As she heard Izuku's voice calling out to Nejire, she knew it was her time to move, taking a running leap of the edge of the building and swinging her newly constructed capture device with all her effort.
The look on Nejire's face made it all worth it as the girl's hands immediately stuck to Sero's tape before the rest of her body followed.
"Improvised Special Move: Human Fly Swatter!" Ochako called out only after she'd hit her opponent with it.
She felt a blast of spiralling energy erupt, likely from Nejire's hands to try and get herself free but as soon as Ochako landed she released the weapon from her quirk's hold, allowing the heavy steel to keep Nejire from taking off even with everything stuck to her.
The impromptu capture device was laid down so that Nejire was facing the floor, her whole body stuck to the tape, minus her hands that had indeed tried to blast a hole in the sticky textile. Ochako and Izuku both approached the girl from a place she could see them before saying the same thing.
"Surrender."
Nejire felt her lip quiver a little at the thought of not getting her prize but it conflicted heavily with the pride she felt for this sect of underclassmen who'd managed not only to best her, but Amajiki too.
"Okay… fine." She pouted, still unhappy with getting bested, especially in a manner such as this. "I give up."
Izuku and Ochako's shoulders both dropped simultaneously in relief with Ochako reaching up to her microphone a moment later.
"Nejire has been captured."
As everyone around the training ground breathed their own sighs of relief, Nezu's voice rang out from the various loudspeakers.
"The drill is over. The drill is over."
Many of the students sluggishly made their way back to the front entrance of the training ground where Aizawa was currently standing. Those that were unconscious or too badly damaged to get themselves here under their own power were immediately sent to Recovery Girl such as Nejire, Bakugo, Todoroki, Sato and Mina. Aoyama looked a little put out he wasn't able to leave yet with his stomach the way it was but he was able to hang on for now… barely.
Aizawa looked out among his broken and battered students, hoping now they'd learned a lot about going up against a foe much stronger and experienced than them. It was a different lesson than the one they'd learned being taken down by Mirio so easily before as they had just enough experience now to start closing that gap. Normally, this wouldn't be something he would do to his first years, but these students were no ordinary first years. Both their growth in recent months and the struggles they'd all faced had caused them to grow much more rapidly than any other year he'd taught. Deep down in his heart, he couldn't wait to see what these kids made of themselves come graduation.
"There's too many of you missing so I'll keep this brief; we'll go more in-depth during tomorrow's lecture." He began. "Congratulations to all of you, you did excellent work at stopping a bad situation from becoming worse, saved a civilian in need, and managing to apprehend both villains."
The class shot him some proud but weary smiles.
"You've all grown considerably, so take this exercise as the victory it is. Head back to the school and get changed. You've got the rest of the morning off until we resume classes after lunch."
"Awww man! We still have to do regular school stuff after that?!" Kaminari groaned, his fatigue overriding his brain when it came to exactly who would hear his complaint.
"Would you like to add detention to that list?" Aizawa glared dangerously at the boy, who felt the chill of fear quickly correct his behaviour.
"No sir!" He straightened up before bowing quickly.
"That's what I thought." Aizawa muttered. "Dismissed."
The walk back to the school would take a good ten minutes and the students groaned before beginning the journey back.
"Amajiki. Before you leave," Iida stopped the upperclassman from departing. "I really need to ask, I understand your quirk is 'Manifest', and that you can create things based on the foods you have eaten, correct?"
"Uh… y-yes." A weary Amajiki nodded nervously, feeling way too many sets of eyes on him right now.
"Then could you please allay my concerns about you manifesting a lion's attributes. While impressive, I was under the impression that lions were on the world endangered species list."
"T-They are." Amajiki acknowledged before pulling a silver wrapped bar out of his pocket with the image of a lion on it. "While um… unpleasant, I don't have to necessarily eat meat from the animal to be able to generate its abilities. These bars contain…" he blushed fiercely, "l-lion hair clippings from the zoo."
"Ha, gross!" Sero chuckled, less exhausted than everyone else due to the lack of damage he'd suffered and causing Amajiki to hide in the hood of his hero costume.
"Hey, don't tease my man." Mirio stepped forward, taking his boyfriend's hand. "Tamaki's got the heart of a lion whether or not he eats one."
"N-Not helping Mirio!" Tamaki complained with everyone getting a good laugh out of the interaction as they traipsed back to the main building.
After the group of able-bodied students returned, many just collapsed into the changing room benches to catch their breath with idle chatter breaking out amongst them.
Despite his actions during the battle, Izuku hadn't suffered much in the way of damage nor was he particularly exhausted thanks to his quirk. He counted himself lucky after seeing the denting to the rear of Iida's costume and the rips and tears on Kaminari and Kirishima's.
In their discussion on the way back, Ochako had noted with frustration that her upgraded gauntlets hadn't come in yet and nor had Momo's new costume, though she'd taken to simply disregarding the application of her bookshelf and leaving it in her costume case which was probably a good call considering today.
Leaving the changing rooms, Izuku waited around outside, waiting for Ochako and any of the other girls that were going to join them to check in with the support department as to when they might see their improvements come through.
Tooru emerged first, not needing much time to change and while she greeted Izuku pleasantly, she apologized for not sticking around as she dashed off to Recovery Girl's office to check up on Mina. The other four girls emerged soon after as a group, presumably having been informed of the plan while inside and the five set off through UA's main building.
"That was a hell of a drill." Kyoka spoke up, more to get Izuku's thoughts on it than anything else as the girls had done some light discussion already.
"A surprising one," Izuku nodded, "But nothing we weren't ready for."
"Thanks to Tsu's warning especially." Ochako grinned, squeezing her girlfriend's hand.
"It was only logical, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled after delivering her words in an Aizawa-like manner.
"It was an enduring experience." Momo nodded. "One I am grateful for and terrified of repeating."
"'Cause you got blown off a building?" Ochako asked, still a little shocked Nejire had gone that far.
"That I had to generate my crash-bubble so quickly and without a harness." Momo explained. "I admit I wasn't sure if it would work with me creating everything rapidly from my back instead of a pre-made device."
"Gonna have to punch her one for that." Kyoka eyes narrowed, having heard of her girlfriend's plight after the fight but couldn't do much as part of team reconnaissance.
"I'm sure Nejire would've caught Momo and Kaminari if they were unable to save themselves." Izuku reasoned. "That's probably why she ducked down into that alley to then surprise you Ochako."
The brunette nodded while Kyoka scoffed, still displeased with the way her girlfriend had been treated.
"Still feel useless. Didn't get to show off anything new." She complained.
"I just saved one person." Tsuyu sympathised. "I think this was more about us all working together than strictly us taking down our upperclassmen."
"We passed, that's all that matters for now." Momo reasoned.
"I guess." Kyoka sighed as they rounded the corner and approached the development lab.
Before the group could reach for the door however, Kyoka's jacks shot out and blocked them all from taking another step forward.
Izuku and Ochako braced themselves for another explosion like the one they'd faced when first approaching the development lab only for nothing of that nature to happen. Instead of an explosion, the door simply slid open to reveal a purple-haired boy on the other side.
"Oh, it's you." He muttered.
"Shinso!" Izuku grinned, happy to see the boy he'd not caught up with in a while.
"Yeah, me." The tired looking boy rolled his eyes. "How are you doing Midoriya?"
"Great!" Izuku nodded enthusiastically. "W-Well not too great we um… just had a really intensive drill."
"Really?" Shinso quirked a brow.
"Some of us got our asses kicked, others did the ass kickin'." Kyoka stated, strangely drawing a chuckle from the boy.
"Sounds like fun."
"Not when you're put into Recovery Girl's capable hands." Ochako admitted, wondering how Mina was getting on.
"It's curious to run into you here of all places." Tsuyu noted, putting a finger to her chin. "Any particular reason?"
"Maybe I've got an interest in hero tech," Shinso shrugged. "I do want to become one after all."
"Did you hear anything yet?" Izuku asked enthusiastically. "We've kinda got a spot open in our class so you'd fit there perfectly."
"Dude, chill out." Shinso stated, almost tempted to use his quirk on the overenthusiastic greenette. "Everyone knows about the open spot in your class."
"Oh right, the assembly." Momo nodded.
"Right." Shinso nodded, shoving his hands in his pockets. "If anything changes in regards to your class you'll be the second to know besides the lucky person joining you."
"I wouldn't call them lucky." Kyoka remarked cheekily.
"Aizawa's a bit of a slave driver." Ochako admitted after looking around to ensure her teacher was nowhere near them.
"Right." Shinso rubbed the back of his neck, easing the scarf burns he'd gotten from practising incorrectly. "Still, don't let me get in the way of your… whatever." He shuffled out the way before proceeding down the hall.
"Hope to see you soon!" Izuku called out, getting a small wave over Shinso's shoulder for his trouble he matched with a small smile. As uncaring as he appeared to be, Shinso still had his heart set on the hero course and Izuku truly hoped that empty spot would go to the boy.
"You kids gonna stand there blabbering all day or are you gonna get in here?" A gruff voice called out from the studio.
"Sorry Mr Power Loader." The group collectively apologised before slipping inside the development studio and closing the door.
"Good." The technical minded teacher nodded. "Now, what can I do for ya?"
While the girls talked to Power Loader about their potential upgrades, Izuku couldn't help looking around for a particular pink haired girl. He spotted her with her back to him while sat at a desk facing the wall, utilizing a set of tiny looking tools to make some adjustments on some sort of weird black mask hovering on a stand specially designed to hold it in front of her.
Hoping not to shock the girl, he carefully approached her before realizing there was a mirror opposite her on the wall, probably to both help see details on the other side without turning devices being worked on, or to prevent people from being shocked when others approached them while they were focused. Izuku didn't have to worry about whether or not the girl saw him as he spotted the eyes behind her goggles look back at him in the mirror as he gave a little wave in greeting.
"Midoriya!" Mei called out, turning to greet the greenette. "What can I do for you? No issues with my glove babies hopefully? No, of course, not, they're darlings! Something new maybe?!"
"N-Nothing like that!" Izuku hastily tried to deescalate the girl's enthusiasm. "The gloves are great! Really helped me in the drill I just did actually. They're so lightweight and fast I barely even needed to remember to activate them."
"Well duh." Mei giggled. "Heroes should focus on catching the bad guy, not figuring out their tech. Once you get the hang of my stuff, using it should feel as natural as walking."
"I'm definitely getting to that point." Izuku nodded, glad to see that Mei was apparently doing okay. "To answer your question, I'm not here for anything new in particular, just thought I'd accompany my friends who are looking into their upgrades."
Mei glanced around the side of the boy and used her quirk to zoom in on the four by the door.
"Uravity, Creati, Froppy and Earphone Jack." Mei listed off. "Most of their stuff's done but Mr Power Loader isn't releasing new tech until the start of winter; 'budget constraints' and all that." She mocked with air quotes.
"Ah, so probably soon then." Izuku nodded, glad his girlfriends' upgrades would appear for their next training session. "That's good. How about yourself? Anything new and amazing to show off?"
"Oh I'm so glad you asked!" Mei eagerly jumped before turning around to her desk and making a few adjustments before presenting Izuku with her latest creation. "Ta-da! Baby number two-six-eight."
"Looks cool!" Izuku gushed, able to get a good look at what appeared to be a mask. "I presume it's got something to do with the mouth, but then, what's this bit here? A filter? Maybe for keeping some toxins and debris out but it looks more like a grill, and what's these long bits and levers-"
"I'mma stop you right there," Mei laughed, glad to see someone outside of the support course actually giving her invention a thorough examination for a change. "This little baby can change your voice into someone else's by manipulating your own vocal chords from the outside!"
"Woah, really?! That's amazing!" Izuku gushed. "That'd be so amazing for someone like…" His mind linked the two events and realised exactly why Shinso was in the development studio.
"Yep!" Mei declared proudly. "This thing's the real deal, check it out." She quickly attached the device to her own face and shifted it into position before fiddling with the dials.
"Yo dude," Kyoka walked over lazily. "The others are ready to head out."
"Just a sec." Izuku muttered, eager to see the new device in action.
Mei apparently finished fiddling with the device's settings and glanced over at the boy before realizing she had another observer. Considering what the device was intended for, she decided to see if it was good enough to fool someone who could identify a friend's voice.
"Hey sweet cheeks." Mei called to Kyoka in Izuku's voice. "How about me and you go back to my room and do some kissin'."
Both Izuku and Kyoka's mouths dropped open in surprise and blushes coloured both their faces down to the bone.
"Whaddaya think?" Mei-zuku asked again before un-hooking the mask from around her mouth. "Pretty effective, eh?" She finished in her normal voice.
"M-Mei… t-that's…" Izuku shook his head before turning to Kyoka. "I… t-that wasn't."
"C-Chill dude." Kyoka averted her gaze from them both before turning and walking away. "W-Whatever, let's just go."
"Oops," Mei grimaced. "Was that too much? I only meant it to tease."
"S-She um… i-it's fine." Izuku assured the inventive girl. "I'm sure she was just thrown by the accuracy of it. I was about to apologize and tell her that wasn't me after all."
"Ah, good." Mei grinned, apparently unconcerned with the embarrassment aspect of the situation. "My baby is a success once again."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku chuckled nervously, wondering what sort of mischief that device could get up to in the wrong hands. Thank god Mina wasn't currently here. "It sounds excellent, and I'm sure Shin… your um, customer will be very happy with it."
"You already know, huh?" Mei quirked a brow, unsurprised the boy had managed to guess her baby's owner.
"I-It wasn't hard." Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "He was hoping to become a hero student through the sports festival and I think he's got what it takes. When we fought in the final round and, even though he wasn't that strong, I could tell he had the will to do whatever it took to prove everyone wrong and become a hero."
Mei blinked at Izuku as his true feelings on the boy shone through for a moment, it made her cast her mind back to the first time she'd met the purple haired student before he became her customer.
The pinkette was working by herself in the labs once again. Everyone else had returned to the dorms but Hatsume was still fuelled by her irritation at the Yaoyorozu clan, putting that frustration to good use by developing her latest baby she hoped she never had to personally use one day.
The door to the development studio opened and Power Loader looked up from his desk. Aizawa and another student stood in the door frame.
"Eraser head?" Power Loader called out. "It's after classes man, what's up?"
"I'm here to show a potential hero student around and get him acquainted with hero tech." Aizawa stated in his normal tired voice as he and the student approached the desk.
"This kid?" Power Loader looked at Shinso with a calculating gaze which the purple haired boy returned with gusto. "Ah, from the sports fest." Power Loader nodded at his jogged memory. "You did well to get so far kid."
"Thank you." Shinso stated politely.
"Right, guess I can show you around a little considering almost everyone's gone home for the day."
Hatsume tuned out the next few minutes as Power Loader gave his generic speech she remembered from her first day at UA. She had better things to focus on anyway, like how this baby would scan the area and take out any no-good, rotten, abandoning-
"Hatsume!" A voice rang loudly in her ears.
"Huh?" She shifted her goggles up and turned around, spotting that she'd now gained an audience of three with an exasperated Power Loader standing before their two guests.
"I was just explaining to Mr Shinso here how you're one of my most prolific students." Power Loader sighed. "For better or worse I'm not sure at this point with all the explosions you've caused."
"Mei Hatsume." Shinso muttered, though it was loud enough for Mei to hear it.
Her eyes instantly narrowed as she could tell it wasn't out of familiarity he spoke her name, more putting a name he'd read besmirched all over several news sites to a face.
"What's it to ya?" She replied testily.
Power Loader admittedly got a little worried, wondering if this new student was about to cause even more trouble for the girl who was clearly trying to shake the shackles of her parents past.
"Am I allowed to request my hero tech from particular students?" Shinso asked, looking back at the two teachers who were regarding him carefully in turn.
"You are." Aizawa nodded.
"Provided they can handle it." Power Loader nodded more carefully. "Can't have no first years playing with overpowered tech."
"Then I'd like to request her if I may." He stated bluntly, looking back at Hatsume.
"Me?" She quirked a brow, her suspicion still present despite his apparent desire to be her customer. "Why?"
"Do I need a reason?" He replied flippantly.
"If you don't give one, then she's got no reason to agree to it," Power Loader shrugged, a mote curious himself as to why. "Relationships between a hero and their support are a two-way street."
Both teachers looked expectantly at the hero prospect while Mei's gaze didn't ease up.
Shinso sighed and rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment, averting his own eyes from all three of them.
"People… called me a villain-in-the-making for my quirk." He stated plainly. "I read the shi… stuff in the news and figured that, if she's still here, she'd be able to best understand my desire to become a hero in spite of that label."
" She has a name you know." Mei huffed, still unsure about the boy's motivations. The eyes were the window to the soul after all and with her vision she could see a lot more than people realised, she just didn't care about it most of the time. Now though, she wanted answers before she made any kind of commitment regarding baby development. "Tell me what you want to my face and I'll let you know if it's actually possible or not."
Shinso clenched his fist by his side, embarrassed at such a demand being made of him. Considering neither Aizawa nor Power Loader seemed to be speaking up though, it seemed the girl was well within her rights to ask that of him.
Turning his head back to look into her face, he found one as defensive and cautious as his own. It was almost a relief since anything else he might've regarded with suspicion but he could tell for certain that Hatsume was nothing like what those news sites had written about her and, much like him, wanted to break the label the world had apparently so kindly bestowed upon her.
"Mei Hatsume," Shinso declared, looking into the girl's eyes. "I would like to request my potential hero gear from you if possible. I want to train to be the best hero I can be and show the world that I'm no villain. Do you think you can make gear to help me reach that goal?"
The quartet of people was silent for a moment as Mei looking deep into Shinso's unflinching eyes before the girl broke out into a satisfied grin.
"I don't think I can," She declared, proudly twirling the spanner in her hand around. "I know I can. You got yourself a support technician."
Mei reached out to shake the boy's hand and seal the deal, the slightly stunned boy taking a moment to actually realise his request had been accepted before putting his hand in the stronger girl's grip and shaking twice.
" Potential technician." Aizawa corrected after the two had shaken hands. "You'll be limited to a single piece of gear while we evaluate you so as not to waste UA resources if it doesn't work out. You don't have to choose now, but I'd suggest choosing wisely as there are no do-overs and your choice will be taken into account when it comes time to utilize it."
"I don't need to think about it." Shinso declared. "I have just the idea."
Mei was sufficiently impressed with the item he'd envisioned for himself after experimenting with his quirk and what would and wouldn't work on another person. He'd drawn some cursory pictures and notes he'd brought to her the next day and while she'd taken his style into account, function took priority and she'd let him know it.
The boy had been informed he would be taking part in a special exercise some point soon and had come to see how his gear was coming along. A few more tweaks and Hastume would deem it perfect for him.
With the way Izuku was gushing about the boy and his skills to her, it was clear he knew more than most about his goal to become a hero. If the endearing greenette was supporting her latest customer as much as he was her, then she had no doubts she'd made a good decision to help out.
"Yup, that Shinso's got one awesome quirk." Mei grinned back at the boy. "Be sure to say 'Hi' to him for me when he makes it into your class."
"Will do Mei." Izuku nodded sincerely before his demeanour changed into a somewhat nervous one. "I um… also wanted to just check in with you a little." He admitted with a single rise and fall of his eyebrows hinting to her just exactly what he was implying. "How are you doing?"
"Couldn't be better." Mei lied easily with a smile on her face. "Shinso's baby was plenty of work so that's been keeping me occupied. A marvel of finesse of my own making, why, I astound even myself sometimes!"
"Would you like a hug?" Izuku offered simply.
Mei's mouth stopped moving before she could launch into another exaggerated spiel to try and convince him she was doing just fine. Truth was, there was a lot less customers asking for her nowadays and so her baby-making had been slowed down to a degree. She still got to make her own tech but she missed the challenge of working on something she didn't come up with. If things had continued at the rate she'd started the year with, she'd be up to baby number three hundred by now but that seemed to be more like an end of the year goal rather than by New Year's.
While Mei had pride in her quirk's skill to zoom in on the small twitches and micro expressions a person could make to gather their true feelings, it seemed Izuku's vision was even better than hers. Either that or the dude just was like, the opposite of autistic or whatever she was confirmed as. She read people defensively as a skill, he seemed to be able to do it naturally and she couldn't be more grateful for it in that moment.
Without a word to confirm his question, Mei stepped forward and leant against the boy who wrapped her in a comforting embrace. The tightly wound technician felt her tension and anxiety melt away as Izku's arms protectively encircled her, taking a deep, calming breath to clear her system before indulging in a few more.
Izuku, for his part, allowed to girl to take as long as she needed. His mother's advice of only pulling away from a hug when the other person is ready working wonders for the pink haired girl in his arms as he could almost feel some of the stress leaving her body. Thanks to all the practise he'd had from his girlfriends, he didn't feel nearly as awkward as he knew he would've only a few months ago.
Eventually, he felt Mei stir and start to pull back, taking one last breath as she blinked rapidly, reorienting herself to the world around her.
"Thanks ten million." She smiled honestly at him. "I needed that."
"N-No problem Mei." Izuku smiled back with an endearing look. "Whenever you need one, y-you know."
"I'm starting to." Mei grinned. "Anyway, those ladies you came in with are starting to look pretty cheesed from all the waiting so I'll let you go. Bye!"
With that, Mei turned around, refreshed and ready to get back into her work. Izuku on the other hand, slowly glanced over his shoulder to see if his girlfriends were as 'cheesed off' as Mei said they were.
While they certainly didn't look happy, he couldn't quite tell what each of them were feeling as he walked back over to them.
"E-Everything good?" He asked.
"Fine." Ochako stated simply before turning and making for the door.
"Ooo, you're in trouble, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled as she followed after her girlfriend.
"W-Wait, what did I do?!" Izuku hurried along with Momo and Kyoka bringing up the rear.
As Izuku tried to apologize for whatever it was he did wrong, Momo whispered down to Kyoka teasingly.
"Do you think he's trying to recruit us an eighth member?"
Kyoka blushed deeply as she recalled the girl hitting on her with Izuku's voice. The fact that she felt her libido spike and her mind instantly crack open a three-way fantasy between the three of them made her tight lipped save for a small, "Better fuckin' not be," to keep up appearances.
Thankfully Ochako didn't keep up the charade for too long, informing Izuku that someone could get the wrong idea when he hugs someone other than his girlfriends for that long. Despite everyone understanding it was just a friendly hug of support, it was fun to tease the greenette for a little longer.
Lunch came and went without issue and the students found themselves back in class once more complete with all their missing members. Mina was frustrated she'd made a move that got her put her on the defensive so early in the exercise that resulted in her getting taken down quickly and missing all the action soon after. Sato didn't mind so much, knowing he'd simply been out sped which gave him a clear goal to work towards next while Todoroki sat and quietly stewed in his disappointment. Izuku was a little worried for his friend but, after questioning him, it was clear it was more about his sister requesting his presence at their family home that evening to celebrate their father's victory and return from hospital.
On the other end of the simmering scale, Bakugo sat and growled at almost anyone that came near his desk or tried to talk to him for the remainder of the day. Despite his quick thinking and planning, the damaged Nejire had managed to take him out of the fight from full health. No matter how much Kirishima tried to reassure the boy that they'd both helped wear her down, it wasn't a complete victory to the blond and that's all that mattered. It was bad enough he couldn't try his hand at taking down Mirio considering his lack of quirk and all.
There were no more scheduled Aizawa lectures for the day which they were all relieved for and they were assured that the day's afternoon training was indeed the early drill they'd run so they were free to leave at the normal time.
When the bell rang to declare an end to the day's mandatory things, Izuku stretched himself out while standing and gathering his school supplies.
"Hey Izuku, got plans for the rest of today?" Ochako asked casually as she approached his desk.
"Oh um, yes." Izuku nodded with a smile. "I didn't really feel I got much physically out of that exercise this morning." They heard Bakugo scoff as he left his desk though he didn't comment further. "If I want to be able to take on people like Hado and Amajiki, I still need to build myself up so I was thinking about hitting the gym."
"That sounds like an excellent idea." Iida approached them both while rolling his shoulder. "I hope you have a productive workout."
"Would either of you like to join me?" Izuku asked carefully, a little uneasy about the situation as while he wouldn't mind a repeat of last time with Ochako, he really did want to actually workout this time.
"I will have to rain check you on that." Iida apologised. "While my engines are all but fixed up, I still need to give them another day or so before they are truly effective once more. Better to be safe than sorry when it comes to these things." He explained.
"And you also took a few hits from Amajiki, right?" Ochako recalled from their classes discussion of events on the way back from the exercise.
"Indeed." Iida nodded. "Recovery Girl's quirk truly is amazing, but it has left me rather drained so I'd rather not risk anything further until I've rested."
"As for me, I'm kinda with you there Izuku." Ochako smiled. "I wanna pump some iron since Nejire didn't really hit me during that exercise."
"Wonder if it was because of our familiarity, ribbit." Another familiar voice joined the conversation as the trio opened up for Tsuyu.
"Hey Tsu, gym?" Ochako asked simply.
"I only managed to really get a short swim in so I could do with a more intense session." The frog girl agreed.
"G-Great." Izuku smiled though a touch of unease was present in his voice. It was hard enough holding back when it was just him and Ochako, how the hell was he meant to do his workouts when his thoughts drifted to two of his sexy girlfriends posing in front of him.
Iida, sensing the unease in Izuku's voice, probably figured the boy hoped to get more time alone with Ochako. Far be it from Iida to not be a good 'winged-man' for his friend.
"Maybe you'd prefer to do some pool exercises Tsu." He suggested, hoping to dissuade her from joining the duo. "I believe I saw plenty of spaces free for booking."
"Thanks Iida," Tsuyu chuckled, instantly able to understand what he was getting at. "But I need to work on my out-of-water skills. If I was the one facing either of our two upperclassmen, I don't know how I'd fair."
"Maybe Nejire might not've gone as hard on us if you were there too." Ochako giggled. "Do you think Ryukyu would tell her off for beating up her other two trainees?"
"It's fine Iida." Izuku reassured the boy before he could try again. "I think we all just want to get better with our skills."
"Of course, I didn't mean to assume." Iida bowed lightly. "I hope you all have a productive rest of the day." He declared before departing with a smile.
The trio watched their well-meaning, slightly robotic classmate depart before setting off themselves.
"You know what he was trying to do, right, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked the other two.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "It's um… partially his fault we went so far during our first… time at the gym together."
"Can you imagine his face if he ever found out?!" Ochako blushed fiercely, clutching her cheeks.
"And that's why we must take it to our graves… for Iida's sake." Izuku stated nobly before breaking into a light chuckle.
The trio returned to the dorms and quickly changed into their exercise gear before setting out. Tsuyu was wrapped up in all her winter gear for the trip whereas Izuku and Ochako bore the cold in just their typical gym wear. Both found the wrapped up Tsuyu utterly adorable as always and put her between them with each snagging a hand of hers for warmth and comfort as they walked with the frog girl enjoyed very much.
After the trio made it to the gym, pausing briefly to wait for Tsuyu to put her outerwear in a changing room locker, the three set to work pushing their bodies to new limits. They decided to go round as a group as all three were focusing on strength training today and took turns spotting each other on equipment.
While the resultant experience could've either been incredibly horny or exceedingly normal, Izuku and Ochako found that every time their minds began wandering to their partners' private parts and what they wanted to do to them, Tsuyu's tongue would strike out and give them a light slap to keep them focussed. They brushed it off the first few times as being too obvious but even when they tried to sneak glances Tsuyu would catch them.
"What's the deal Tsu?!" Ochako shook her head after getting caught yet again eyeing Izuku's ass as he crouched down while lifting.
"Focus on the gains, not on the buns, ribbit." Tsuyu stated.
"Yeah, kinda got that from everything." Ochako rolled her eyes. "Why are you being so… not Tsu though? I mean… isn't this something you enjoy? Checking us both out in suggestive poses."
"Of course I do, ribbit." The frog girl admitted quietly. "But… I… I want us to really focus. Today made it clear how much of a gap there was between three quarters of our class and just two third years. Endeavor was also seriously hurt yesterday and he's supposed to be the number one hero now. Even All Might wasn't safe and the guy that did that is still around, even if he's locked up." Tsuyu's hands clenched into fists as she looked down at the ground. "I don't… want to lose any of you a moment before I have to and I need us to actually focus on things other than… that when we're together."
"Oh Tsu." Ochako pulled the girl in for a hug, feeling the smaller girl wrap her arms around her mid-section. "We're gonna be fine. We'll keep up our training and be the best heroes we can be for each other, okay?"
"Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"Just… don't be afraid to um… give me a glance every now and then." Ochako whispered into her ear. "I like it when you look at me like that and… we can just train our willpower and hold off until we get back to the dorms."
"I don't know if I'm that strong." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Well you're gonna have to be." Ochako giggled, turning Tsuyu's head to face Izuku who was squatting with his weights yet again. "Else you won't get a piece of that either."
"Ribbi~it." Tsuyu groaned needily before shaking her head and slapping herself with her tongue.
"Stop being mean 'Chako!" She pouted.
"Sorry, sorry." Ochako laughed, not sorry in the slightest.
When Izuku was finished with the weights the two girls filled him in on their discussion which earned the frog girl a group hug for comfort though thanks to Ochako's teasing she allowed herself a moment of weakness and squeezed each of their rears, earning squeaks from both of them for her trouble.
Thankfully there was no further interruptions at the gym and the trio made their way back to the dorms in higher spirits as they'd each raised their upper limits once more.
After dinner rolled around, everyone was about ready for bed considering the day they'd all had.
While Izuku and Ochako were washing and wiping up their dinnerware, Tsuyu approached the both of them quietly and subtly asked the two if they could snuggle up to her that night to help get rid of the worried feelings she was currently feeling.
It was easy for them to declare Tsuyu the 'meat' in their sandwich with the only question remaining being whose room they should use.
None of them had anything other than a single bed, let alone something sized to Momo's typical proportions which they enjoyed.
Izuku, still rising early for his morning jogs, asked if they wouldn't mind sleeping in his room so he wouldn't run the risk of getting caught sneaking out of the girl's side in the morning. Ochako looked to Tsuyu since she didn't mind and neither did the frog girl since she just wanted to sleep for now, though muttering that they could work off their sexual tension together tomorrow.
After a quick bath for each of them, though not together unfortunately, and redressing in their comfy clothes, Izuku lead them up to his floor where he checked the coast was clear before leading them into his room. Before he could close the door behind himself after ushering them inside, he felt a chill run down his spine as a voice called out to him.
"Bonne nuit Midoriya." Aoyama's sleepy voice called out as he stepped out from the other elevator behind them, making slow steps towards his own room.
"Bon er… g-good night Aoyama." Izuku hopefully reciprocated, waving to the boy before closing the door and letting out a small sigh of relief.
"Maybe it would have been better if we'd used one of our rooms." Ochako giggled nervously.
"We're here now, no point in worrying." Tsuyu chuckled before slipping out of her shorts.
"Getting right to it then?" Ochako teased.
"More surprised that you two aren't." She admitted as she hopped onto Izuku's bed and slipped under the covers to stave off the winter chill. "You guys fought more than I did today. Don't you think it would be nice to close off the day with a nice, cosy cuddle?"
The frog girl giggled as both Izuku and Ochako smiled pleasantly as they got briefly lost in the daydream she just conjured for them.
"That does sound nice." Ochako agreed, shedding her own bottoms before joining Tsuyu, taking the side closest to the wall.
After their little stint at the gym, Izuku felt much less energetic and ready to sink into sleep rather than do anything potentially naughty with his girlfriends, even if they looked super cute and sexy wearing just their comfy shirts and panties like that.
Turning off the lights and navigating over to his bed, Izuku snuggled in close to Tsuyu. There wasn't much room for all three of them on the bed so they were all pretty snug but wrapping their arms around each other helped out a great deal.
With his winter comforter that was large enough to cover all three of them in place, the trio slipped off into a deep slumber together.
Something was wrong.
Izuku opened his eyes and saw nothing he could recognise. An empty, black void stretched out before him in all directions. Only when he turned right did something else make itself known in the darkness as seven shining silhouettes shined by his side. One by one, they started taking on more human characteristics.
The first was a beautiful woman with a fierce expression looking off into the distance, the next was a bald man with goggles on his forehead with a very similar look on his features. None of them were recognisable as people he knew but Izuku realised he'd seen them once before. They were the vestages of One-For-All that had come to his aid during the sports festival against Shinso.
He tried to gasp as he realised this only to look down and realise he had no mouth. Most of his body wasn't present actually, only half his head, his left foot, and most of his right arm. Looking back down the line of people for help, he realised that there were three figures much like himself. Two were present only as whispy black smoke with a red and purple hue outlining their vague features while another was a glorious golden yellow that bore a striking resemblance to All Might's features from his younger years.
It wasn't hard to figure out exactly where he was but Izuku now struggled to try and understand exactly why he was here. As soon as he had that thought however, the figures melted away and Izuku was thrown into a scene of two brothers fighting over ideology. From the voice alone he could identify the one that would go on to become All-For-One. Considering he called the other 'little brother' that must mean the other one was the first user of One-For-All.
As the scene played out before him, Izuku felt himself annoying agree with All-For-One on a number of reasonable points he was making about helping those that had been discriminated against because of their quirked and quirkless status. On the surface it appeared to be an act of charity, but Izuku knew better; it was all to further All-For-One's selfish desires.
By the end, Izuku was amazed that all the suffering that All-For-One had caused was due to misinterpreting or idealising the wrong aspects of a piece of fantasy media. As he watched the mass murdered forcefully bestow his little brother with the stockpile quirk that would go on to form half of One-For-All, Izuku felt himself frustrated at the sheer stupidity, hubris and ego of the man. Sure he was intelligent, but intelligence applied to the wrong things was worse than being wilfully ignorant. It was dangerous and he epitomised that to the extreme.
When the scene ended with Izuku reaching out to try and somehow affect the memory he was being shown to ease the first's suffering, he heard a soft voice address him directly.
"You're the ninth wielder, right?"
The darkness around Izuku gave way to an equally stark bright white environment as the first was walking towards Izuku, looking much more solid than any of the other past wielders.
"I'm sorry, I wanted to show you more," the first stated as he walked ever closer, "but you're barely using twenty five percent of the power yet. Be careful, we're long past the singularity point." The first looked sorrowfully at Izuku, stretching out his arm to try and take Izuku's half-formed, outstretched limb in his own. "Don't be afraid. You are not alone."
As Izuku felt his hand almost touch the first's, their fingers about to interlock, his mind believed he understood what the man was trying to tell him. His thoughts turned to the girls and his friends who had stood by him so far and he hoped would continue to be there for him no matter what happened in the future.
The first's next line made him worry to his core in the few moments he had remaining in this dream world.
"For what it's worth… I'm sorry for what's about to happen."
Izuku awoke with a start as screaming filled his ears. His eyes shot open and he felt a pain pulsing through his hand. Before he had time to process anything, he was kicked squarely in the chest and sent careening off the bed and onto the floor.
As his mind returned to him, his surroundings started to make sense to him again. He was on his dorm floor on his 'All Might' rug while looking up at his bed that had a frightened looking Ochako and a… bleeding Tsuyu.
"W-What's going on?!" He called out as Tsuyu cried from what he could only assume was the shock and pain, clutching at her bicep while Ochako tried to help her apply pressure to the wound.
"Izuku!" She shouted, glancing up at the boy. "Turn your quirk off and get us some tissue!"
"M-My quirk?!" He gasped in harried confusion.
Looking down at his arm that was currently bracing himself against the floor revealed One-For-All currently surging through it at an aching twenty five percent without him even realising it. It was the same hand he'd used to snuggle Tsuyu close and cuddle her with.
Did he do this?
Izuku gripped his arm with his other and forcefully tried to shut off the valve that controlled his quirk, trying to stuff his power back in its container. It took a minute but he managed to finally get it under control.
As he breathed heavily from the effort, he glanced around his room, noting items around where he'd been positioned on the bed having been blown around and apart from the epicentre that could only have been himself. Coming to his senses as another cry from Tsuyu brought him back into the moment, Izuku jumped up and dashed for his bathroom.
Before he could make it however, his heart sank as his door opened and a sleepy, grumpy looking Aoyama stood in his frame, looking as irritated as one might if awoken in the dead of night only for his eyes to widen in surprise as the situation made itself known in his head.
"Merde." He muttered softly as Izuku tried to focus on what was important for now.
"Aoyama either get in and shut up or call Recovery Girl." Izuku ordered, opening his bathroom door and making a grab for the whole roll of toilet tissue.
The effeminate boy chose the former, making sure to stay out of Izuku's way as he dashed back and over to his crying girlfriend who was now sitting up, courtesy of Ochako.
As Izuku unrolled plenty of the textile to absorb Tsuyu's blood, he felt guilt stab his torso and an increasingly heavy bunch of rocks lodge itself in his throat before sinking down into his stomach.
This was his fault.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter Summary:
- Mina and Tooru go out on a date to meet Tooru's parents while escorted by Midnight. After a round of teasing by the older woman, the trio set out to meet up at the movies with Tooru's parents. Initially ecstatic to see their invisible daughter after so long, Tooru doesn't want to hide her girlfriend from her parents and introduces Mina as such. Tooru's parents are thrown for a moment before beginning to welcome Mina more warmly. After choosing a film courtesy of Mina, the group settle in for a while.
- After the film, the group head to a nearby restaurant where, just before they go in, Tooru's dad steals Mina away for the shovel talk she'd been a little eagerly expecting. They both probe each other testingly at first before Tooru's dad says he doesn't think Mina is serious about his daughter. Insulted, Mina pushes back against the man and stands up for her and Tooru's relationship. Tooru's dad reveals it was just to get Mina off guard so he could see her true feelings. The two tentatively make peace and they share a family dinner. Before they leave, Tooru reveals her newest quirk ability; being able to make herself visible. This overwhelms her parents who now see their daughter for the first time ever. The group then part on happy terms.
- The next day, the class enjoy watching the hero billboard charts together initially without Shoji or Todoroki, sharing their thoughts on all the announcements and cheering when one of their classmates gets spotted in a picture or some recognition in a post. When the top ten are announced, Shoji comes down to watch. Once they're all announced, Shoji expresses disappointment that only a few of the ten could be considered heteromorphs which some others subtly pick up on. Endeavor is announced as the new number one but leaves the country and class a little uneasy.
- Kyoka and Momo retreat to the heiress' room for a chat about what happened during the sleepover. Momo is sorry for accidently creating a toy with Izuku's shape and letting Kyoka use it on herself as well as being jealous about Izuku and Kyoka's recent closeness. The two resolve to try and make things clear with each other regarding how they'll explore their respective feelings with Izuku. To make up for her mistake, Momo dresses up for Kyoka in Midnight's outfit and the two enjoy some fun while roleplaying.
- The next day after classes, the 1-A students are chatting while watching TV and observe Endeavor and Hawks' battle with a new nomu. Though Endeavor wins, it's hard fought. While Izuku chats to Todoroki after Aizawa makes sure the icy-hot boy is okay, Aizawa heads to Nezu to arrange an emergency training session to ensure his students are as prepared as they can be. The girls present wonder if they, and especially Izuku, may have to face something like that in the future as the next top heroes.
- Instead of homeroom the next day, the class are informed of a surprise drill they will be participating in instead. Rushing to the training ground in full hero outfits, the hero students split into teams and set about trying to run damage control on a collapsed building and saving what appears to be a civilian in trouble who turns out to be Mirio floating lazily down the river. When the lead group arrive and control the building fire, Tamaki emerges from the shadows and starts attacking them, swiftly removing Todoroki from the fight before rounding on Iida and Aoyama. After a vicious fight when Tamaki initially looks like he'll win, Dark Shadow overpowers him and he gives up.
- The back up up team who are on approach engage Nejire whose ambush is foiled and begins fighting in earnest, refusing to back down else she won't get reward kisses from Yuyu. Through teamwork, trickery, and some backup distractions from Bakugo, the girl is captured and the exercise completed.
- The girls and Izuku go to the development lab to check on equipment and bump into Shinso. Though the boy acts cagey, Izuku suspects something good will be happening for him in the future if he's hanging around here. Chatting to Mei inside the lab to catch up, he gets some insight into a potential hero gadget for the boy that Mei's making since she's become his exclusive hero tech provider. Mei and Izuku end their interaction in a hug before the boy leaves.
- Tsuyu, Izuku, and Ochako go to the gym and Tsuyu keeps them focused on actually getting stronger, reminding them they need to actually focus on their skills in order to see the future through together.
- The trio decide to sleep together that night. While Izuku slumbers, he ends up in the vestige world where the first gives him a glimpse of the past and a warning. He's awakened by the sound of Tsuyu's screams after his quirk inadvertently activates in his sleep and wounds his girlfriend.
Joint Training
Chapter Summary
Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu need to deal with the fallout of Izuku's quirk backfiring, then, focus their attentions on the joint training with class B.
Chapter Notes
Apologies for the extended delay in getting this chapter out... it kinda took longer than expected and got away from me at the same time.
Thankfully, the end result is finally here, enjoy the longest chapter yet!
Side note, I will be switching to a fortnightly release until further notice to help build a buffer between these larger chapters so I can bring you a more consistent release.
See the end of the chapter for more notes
As Ochako held the rapidly dampening loo roll to Tsuyu's arm that was still bleeding profusely, Izuku felt a strange sense of disassociation wash over him.
This couldn't be real. He was still dreaming. He'd just had a nightmare about the origins of his quirk so this was probably just the aftermath of that, right?
Looking around, he spotted that whatever had happened had destroyed a portion of his winter comforter, ripping it to shreds while Tsuyu's sleeve, where his hand had been resting, was completely gone. Even Ochako hadn't gone un-assaulted with a portion of her own top having some slight rips around where it would've been closest to the blast area of his hand and the skin underneath was reddening itself.
"Mon dieu." Aoyama's voice murmured from the entryway as he spied the wrecked room with battered All Might merchandise scattered everywhere. Some of the posters were torn, models knocked over, and even the sliding balcony door closest to Izuku had been shattered which is what woke him up in the first place.
"It's not stopping." Ochako panicked, shaking her head as the soaked toilet tissue was breaking apart in her hands. "I-Izuku get a towel or, or something!"
Izuku's disassociation ended when Ochako called his name again. Nightmare or not, he needed to act to help his girlfriend. He quickly grabbed the towel he'd been planning to use after his run tomorrow morning and moved back to his bed, planning to wrap it tightly around Tsuyu's arms tightly.
When Ochako moved the remaining tissue from her wound, Izuku almost found himself freezing in shock. Whatever had happened had taken most of Tsuyu's skin off of her muscle, so much so that he could see the raw ligament. Tsuyu cried out in pain again as Izuku applied the probably rough feeling towel to the hyper-sensitive flesh that should never be exposed in this way.
"H-How can I help?!" Aoyama called out, hoping there was something he could try and do to assist his friends even in this unusual arrangement.
"T-This is too much." Ochako shook her head. "Go call Recovery Girl or Aizawa or… someone!"
"R-Right." Aoyama stammered before wrenching open Izuku's door again and making a dash for his phone in his own room.
The trio was alone once again and despite their best efforts Tsuyu wasn't doing any better as her cries echoed in the small room, tears streaming down her face.
"I-I'm sorry." Izuku apologised as he tried his best to try and figure out whatever he was meant to do next to try and fix the situation, tying the towel in a knot around Tsuyu's wound. "This… this was my fault."
Ochako grimaced while Tsuyu was too focused on her injury to really be paying attention.
"That doesn't matter." The brunette discarded. "Just focus on getting Tsu some help."
"R-Right." Izuku nodded shakily, trying to recall his first-aid training as best he could. "W-We shouldn't move her if we don't have to."
"Then how will Recovery Girl-"
"She'll just have to come here." Izuku shook his head.
"Mes amie, the matron is on her way." Aoyama called out from the open doorway.
"T-Thanks Aoyama." Ochako felt a touch of relief run through her, even if it was clear the boy was sure to suspect something by finding them in such a compromising position after all.
The sound of rapid footsteps outside suddenly had Aoyama back up and gasp. Izuku's door was wrenched open and a dishevelled looking Aizawa stood in the doorway, having clearly hurried here from what was likely the teacher's dorms.
"The system alerted me to a window shattering." He stated plainly. "What's going on?"
"I…" Ochako froze, not expecting to see the teacher here so quickly with them dressed the way they were. "I-I think Izuku's quirk went crazy when we were sleeping." She surmised. "W-Whatever happened, it hurt Tsu and she's bleeding!"
"Has Recovery Girl been called?" Aizawa asked quickly, stepping into the room to assess the crying girl's injury better. She was clearly in shock; that much he could tell even at a distance. Flicking on Izuku's bedroom light as he passed by, he crouched down by the bed as Izuku moved out of the way to look into Tsuyu's eyes. She seemed to be responsive at least as he moved a finger from left to right and up and down in front of her.
He glanced at the wreckage and shards of glass that now littered the area by Izuku's bed and made a call.
"Uraraka, do you think you can get yourself and Asui dressed appropriately and take her down in the lift to wait in the common room?"
"Y-Yes." The brunette nodded quickly.
"Do so." He told her. "She's lost some blood but it shouldn't be too harmful if we keep it as minimized as possible. The cold air won't do her any favours here so sit at one of the tables and await Recovery Girl.
"G-Got it." Ochako nodded, slowly releasing her girlfriend from her embrace and shyly looking around for their shorts.
Luckily for her embarrassment, Aizawa jerked his head to Izuku to get the boy to follow him as he lead them out into the hallway where Aoyama currently stood nervously awaiting any news, leaving her free to climb out of bed in just her damaged top and underwear to grab her bottoms.
Outside, Aizawa left Izuku's door slightly ajar once the boy exited and stepped over to the side to address him and his neighbour.
"What happened?" He asked simply.
"I… I don't know." Izuku replied honestly, shaking his head to try and get the past ten minutes worth of events straight in his head. "T-There was this dream and… s-something happened with my quirk and I…"
Aizawa let out a heavy sigh. Of course this would be because of that stupid, rule-breaking quirk of his.
"Aoyama." He turned to the blond boy, who straightened up in an instant. "What happened from your perspective?"
"O-Oh ah… I was awoken from my beauty rest by a strange rumble." He began. "It definitely came from Monsieur Midoriya's room and I was about to ignore it but the sound of glass shattering made me want to check up on him. Forgive my intrusion, but I hoped something wasn't too wrong when I tried your door and found it unlocked. I only intended to take a peak to make sure you were all right when I came across the… scene." The boy blushed a light red.
"Anything more?" Aizawa pressed.
"Monsieur Midoriya rushed to Mademoiselle Asui's aid while Mademoiselle Uraraka did her best to stem the bleeding. When it got more serious than they realised I was asked to called Mademoiselle Recovery Girl which I did. T-That's when you showed up monsieur."
"I see." Aizawa sighed.
Fortunately, Izuku's door opened at that moment and the pair of girls emerged with Ochako guiding Tsuyu towards the elevators, who'd since managed to reign in her tears but was still letting out several restrained sniffles that broke Izuku's heart to hear.
"If that's all then go with those two and do anything you can to assist them and Recovery Girl when she arrives." Aizawa ordered, getting a hurried nod from Aoyama who dashed down the hall after the pair, climbing into the same elevator as them and heading down towards the common room.
With the two of them alone, Aizawa turned his attention to Midoriya who looked dumbstruck and disbelieving in equal measure as he looked over to where the girls had disappeared.
"Midoriya?" Aizawa called out, getting no response from the boy. He knelt down and put his hand on the boy's shoulder, jolting him from whatever trance he was just in. "Midoriya, I need you to focus and to tell me everything, okay?" He asked the young hero-in-training. "I can't help if I don't know exactly what happened, okay?"
Izuku nodded slowly, looking at Aizawa's face but the man knew he wasn't really seeing him. It was common enough when victims of traumatic events suffered in the space of time between getting them to safety and them realising they're out of the danger zone but that something had triggered this in his student was troubling, especially since it seemed to be related to his own quirk.
"From what I can gather, it seems you've had a quirk accident, is that right?"
"I… think so." Izuku replied slowly, still trying to put everything together himself.
"Why don't you start from before it all happened, what were you doing prior to going to sleep?"
That seemed to bring Izuku back to the present somewhat as his eyes gained a clarity he hadn't seen in the boy yet as he looked fearfully into Aizawa's own.
"I… I don't…" Izuku struggled to get out. "A-Are we in trouble?"
"Only if you lie to me." Aizawa assured the boy. "I don't want to make assumptions so, as embarrassing as it might seem, please tell me what lead to you all being present when this event occurred."
Izuku definitely didn't want things to come out this way and, even more embarrassingly, he had to tell Aizawa as part of something official like this.
"M-Me and um… Tsu and Ochako… w-we're um… k-kind of in a relationship… t-together."
"Okay." Aizawa nodded, unfazed by the revelation as this was not the first thruple he'd seen, not even in UA alone.
"We wanted to um… c-cuddle, so they um… c-came to my room to sleep." Izuku explained further, getting another nod from Aizawa. "W-We um… went to sleep together. J-Just sleep! W-We didn't do anything we're not supposed to!"
"That's okay Midoriya, just keep going." Aizawa pressed. He didn't care if his students were being intimate with each other, even if he'd rather not hear about it. So long as they were being safe and not falling pregnant he didn't care how their hormones fluctuated, though any kept pregnancies would be grounds for a year's academic delay in his eyes without even mentioning the official rules around that stuff.
"I had a dream a-about um…" The greenette glanced down the corridor towards the room of Tokoyami whom he hoped was still deep asleep. This wasn't exactly the most private place to discuss his quirk but he trusted Aizawa's senses better than his own right now. "A-About my quirk's first owner."
"I… see." Aizawa sighed, guessing this was something to do with Izuku's unique situation.
The greenette gave him an abridged summary of everything he saw in the dream before relaying the first's last words to him.
"This seems like something you need to talk to All Might about." Aizawa noted, admitting the man may yet have some information as to why this happened. "Is that when you woke up?"
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded. "I heard screaming a-and crying a-and my quirk was 'on' in my arm a-and my room's a mess a-and I hurt my girlfriend and-"
"Slow down Midoriya, you're spiralling." Aizawa tried to calm the boy back down to normal levels as his breathing speed was elevating. Taking the greenette through some small breathing exercises, Izuku seemed to calm down enough to listen once more. "First things first, you're not in trouble for anything leading up to the accident, okay?"
"O-Okay?" Izuku blinked, a little dumbstruck.
"You are allowed to have a relationship and anything you do within it, so long as it is consensual, is not UA's business. Understand."
"Y-Yes." Izuku nodded again.
"Good." Aizawa sighed. "Now, regarding the damage. This is a clear case of accidental quirk activation. It shouldn't be happening at your age to this degree in normal students but you're anything but at this point. Considering you've only had it for under a year now, I'm surprised this hasn't come up sooner; although factoring in your dream, I guess this was something that couldn't be observed until this point."
The tired pro pinched his eyes as he tried to word the next part in a way that the boy would accept though he knew it was probably fruitless.
"Regarding Asui's injury, you won't be punished for it as it was a complete accident, providing her and Uraraka's recollection of events matches your own, and I'm sure you already feel bad enough for what has happened.
"Y-Yes!" Izuku nodded hurriedly. "I-I didn't mean to at all!"
"Clearly." Aizawa nodded and stood back up. "While your room is mostly undamaged, a shattered door and stray glass is cause for moving you for tonight; I'll get you a key for the spare room on this floor after Recovery Girl's given you and the other two the all clear. I'm sure you have other options considering your relationship but I would advise taking the room by yourself until we can get some clarity on the matter tomorrow."
"Uh… h-how is that sir?" Izuku asked, not quite sure what Aizawa meant.
"You'll come with me at lunch and we'll corner All Might about this. I'm sure he may be able to shed some light on the matter and hopefully he won't be next to useless."
"R-Right." Izuku nodded, planning on seeking out his mentor anyway though now anxiety filled him that Aizawa was going to be present too.
With no further words to say, Aizawa turned and stepped towards the elevator, intending to head down to the common room and see if Recovery Girl had arrived yet. Izuku was quick on his heels when he realised where Aizawa was going and the two descended in an awkward silence, at least, for the boy.
Stepping out, there were two medical bots waiting in the entrance with a stretcher while Aoyama and Uraraka stood close to Tsu who was sitting at a dining table as the small figure of Recovery Girl was gently examining her arm.
Izuku's breath caught as he saw the heroine shake her head before applying a layer of gauze to the wound.
"Situation?" Aizawa asked calmly as he and Izuku drew close.
"I'm afraid my quirk won't be able to fix this right away." Recovery Girl sighed. "There's too much skin missing: she needs a graft which I can't do here. I'll take Miss Asui over to the main building for the night and do what I can."
"Not unexpected." Aizawa sighed.
"If you could just get on the stretcher dear, we'll get you sorted as fast as we can." Recovery Girl offered the still sniffling Asui as the medical bots drew near with the stretcher.
When she stood, she spotted a sad and guilty looking Izuku rooted to the spot and likely searching his big brain for something, anything to say. Unfortunately, she didn't trust herself or her voice enough to respond in a way that would help right now and simply looked away before climbing onto the stretcher and laying down, having a soft blanket pulled over the top of her to keep the chill from the night air out as best they could.
"If you could please take her to surgical suite one I'd be most grateful." Recovery Girl said to the two bots.
"At once ma'am." One of the pair said in his robotic voice before the two set off.
"She's always so nice to us." The other muttered to his companion as they made their way out of the dorm's front entrance.
With Tsuyu now gone and out of their hands, Recovery Girl turned her attention to her remaining patients.
"Don't think I didn't spy that little injury on yourself missy." The aged healer turned towards Ochako and gestured to the seat Tsuyu had just been occupying. "Sit."
The brunette did as instructed with a morose look on her face. Izuku could tell now that she hadn't escaped unscathed from the incident either as her shirt was shredded under the arm.
"You boys behave like gentlemen now and avert your eyes." Recovery Girl declared with a touch of an implicit threat in her words, causing all three boys present to turn their backs on the girls as Recovery Girl lifted Ochako's shirt up.
"Hmmm, a minor welt it seems." Recovery Girl noted after examining the raised red area by the side of Ochako's breast. "I can use my quirk or you can let it heal naturally. Either option should have no lasting damage my dear."
"Q-Quirk please." Ochako blushed lightly, wanting the pain gone so she'd have no excuse to not see Tsuyu as soon as she could tomorrow morning. The minor drain on her stamina would also help put her to sleep after this adrenaline inducing night so it was a tad selfish too.
"Very well." Recovery Girl sighed before sticking her lips out and kissing Ochako on the back of her hand. As always, her quirk went to work and the healing energy ran up the girl's limb and down to the afflicted area, reducing the swelling and redness until it was like the damage was never there to begin with.
"There we go, right as rain." Recovery Girl declared happily before turning towards Izuku. "Now for you dearie."
"Whilst you're doing that, Uraraka, come with me for a moment." Aizawa ordered, leading Ochako over to a section of the common room where she could give him her version of events away from Izuku and Aoyama.
As Izuku took his turn in the chair to be seen by Recovery Girl, he looked over at his girlfriend who currently had her back to him. Learning he'd hurt Ochako as well hurt his heart even more than he realised it could be. Obeying all of Recovery Girl's probing instructions had her swiftly declare the boy completely uninjured.
Izuku looked stunned at the heroine as she gave him an empathetic smile of reassurance.
"T-That's it?" He asked, bemused.
"Nothing that wasn't already present." Recovery Girl nodded sadly. "It's your quirk so I'm guessing it didn't hurt you because of that."
Well now Izuku just felt even worse; whatever his quirk had done to hurt his girlfriends hadn't damaged him at all.
"Cheer up dearie." Recovery Girl patted his knee. "You can come visit Miss Asui tomorrow if she's not in classes by the morning."
"Uh… r-right." Izuku nodded uneasily.
With no further need to remain, Recovery Girl bid both boys goodbye before making her way out of the dorms; she had a late night surgery to perform now.
"Midoriya…" Aoyama muttered quietly, getting Izuku's attention after he'd just been numbly watching the heroine leave. "If… I may ask, am I correct in believing you and our two mademoiselles are in a… relationship together?"
Izuku opened his mouth to refute that at first. He paused as conflicting feelings welled up in his chest. As far as he knew, they were both his girlfriends and they weren't exactly hiding their relationship anymore… but would they both still want to be with him after tonight?
"W-We… y-yes." Izuku nodded shyly, looking down at his hand that had caused this entire mess. "A-At least… I hope we still are."
"Monsieur." Aoyama carefully put his hand on Izuku's shoulder and gave him what he hoped was a reassuring squeeze. "This is just a petit quirk accident, non? We all have them, why," Aoyama unbuttoned one of his buttons on his purple and white striped onesie. "I still require my fabuleux belt lest my sparkle go off in the night."
Izuku glanced back and saw that his dorm neighbour was indeed wearing his quirk control belt. He chuckled once in a bitter way, wondering if he needed to go back to Mei and ask for something to keep his quirk in check for himself.
"There is no shame in it my friend." Aoyama tried to reassure the boy again. "People like us… we sometimes need a little extra assistance, non?"
"Maybe…" Izuku sighed, his heart still doubtful everything wasn't about to come crashing down around him.
The two were interrupted by footsteps as Aizawa returned to them with Ochako trailing after him.
"Right," their teacher began wearily, addressing the three students before him. "I still need to discuss tonight's events with Asui once Recovery Girl deems her able but I have a reasonably clear understanding of what happened, providing Asui's recollection doesn't differ wildly from your own." He sighed. "To reiterate, no one's in trouble, the damages to your room will be repaired during class tomorrow Midoriya, and for tonight you will be staying in the room next door; a bot will be bringing your key card by shortly."
"U-Understood sir." Izuku bowed deeply. "I'm very sorry for the disturbance and hassle I have caused."
"It was an accident." Aizawa assured him again. "These things happen. What matters is that you understand this and don't dwell on it. I expect your full effort as normal in the coming days. Worse things will happen on the job and heroes don't always have the luxury of slowing down."
"Y-Yes sir." Izuku nodded.
"Good." Aizawa acknowledged. "Now, anything else before I leave?"
"When can we go see Tsu?" Ochako asked worriedly.
"Tomorrow at the earliest." Aizawa replied. "You'll have to check in with Recovery Girl first to make sure she's suitable for visitation if she's not in class."
Both Izuku and Ochako's faces dropped at that.
"If that's all then you should get back to bed; curfew is still in effect." Aizawa stated before turning and making for the front door.
The trio of students didn't make a move until the heavy wood had closed behind their teacher. Izuku flexed his hands nervously, unsure if he could bare to look into Ochako's disappointed eyes.
"Izuku." His brunette girlfriend's voice called softly.
"Y-Yes." He glanced to his side nervously, terrified of what he might see.
"I um… t-think I'm going to sleep in my room tonight."
"O-Okay." Izuku said numbly, waiting anxiously to see if there was anything else coming his way.
A small, awkward silence hung in the air for a few moments.
"It… was your quirk, wasn't it?" Ochako asked slowly, hoping Izuku understood what she was really asking while being subtle enough to go under Aoyama's nose.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku admitted. "I-I don't know how… I didn't mean-"
"I know that that." Ochako reached out for Izuku's hand, taking it softly between both of her own. "And… I'm sure Tsu does too. We'll… try to figure everything out tomorrow, okay?"
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded slowly. "I-If you… s-still want to um… b-be with-"
"It was an accident." Ochako said somewhat firmly. "Something like this isn't enough to scare me off. W-We just need to um… figure out if it's something we need to do something about."
Izuku finally found the courage to look over into Ochako's face. Unfortunately, while her words were reassuring, her expression was not as her eyes were filled with tears and a brave, torn smile rested on her lips. The One-For-All user felt guilt drop his stomach through the floor.
"I… I can't…" Izuku felt tears well up in his own eyes and his face twist into an ugly expression. "I don't know what to do!"
Ochako didn't either. Her heart aching for her injured girlfriend and her emotionally crippled boyfriend and it felt like she couldn't see the wood for the trees right now.
She knew two things though; they needed each other and they needed their girlfriends.
Pulling Izuku into a hug, she rested her chin over his shoulder as she allowed her own tears to drip down her cheeks, releasing a small sob as she did.
"W-We need help."
The two stood there hugging and letting out their emotions as Aoyama stood silently off to the side. He knew it was awkward and he probably shouldn't be watching this, but he wouldn't let his friends suffer like this if he could do anything to help… he just needed a small opening first.
"Um… mes amie?" He called softly, causing Izuku and Ochako to flinch a little at the same time, the pair almost forgetting the boy was there they were so lost in their own issues. "M-May I offer my assistance?"
Ochako pulled back from Izuku and wiped her tears quickly, gathering herself together again.
"S-Sorry Aoyama… t-that was probably p-pretty awkward." She apologised for them.
"It's okay." He smiled as encouragingly as he could. "Sometimes we need to cry, oui? The important thing is that we pick ourselves back up afterward."
"You're… right." Izuku nodded, though still feeling like he needed to cry at least several bathtubs worth of tears yet.
"Oui. Then may I suggest, once you're ready, you confide in our other friends? I understand revealing your… unique relationship to them may be daunting, but I'm sure Mademoiselles Ashido and Hagakure may have some advice for you both."
Ochako almost choked out a laugh at the idea only for it to turn into a splutter thanks to her prickly throat and tears.
"I-I um… t-told him about… us." Izuku admitted, looking a little guilty.
"I suspected your ménage à trois relationship the moment I spotted you all together tonight." The French boy continued. "But I understand this is not an ideal way to reveal things. I will not divulge anything I have learned if that eases your minds so."
"I-It does." Ochako nodded with a small sigh of relief. "W-We weren't really h-hiding it anymore but um… y-yeah… I don't want people to find out like this."
"Oui, so I shall say nary a word of this." Aoyama smiled weakly.
"You're r-right though… we should… tell the others." Ochako noted with Izuku grimacing. "But… we shouldn't disturb them at this time, right?" She glanced at the clock, noting it being past two am.
"Unless you feel there is something more they can do, I suspect it best to leave them to their beauty rest." Aoyama suggested, in no small part to seeing Izuku's flinch. "Perhaps new solutions and feelings will make themselves known to you both tomorrow after your own rest, oui?"
"Y-Yeah." Izuku sighed warily, glancing over at Ochako again. "S-Sorry for um… disturbing you Aoyama."
"Please don't be." Aoyama waved away with an empathetic smile. "I only wish I could be of more assistance." With that, the three set off awkwardly for the elevators.
Before they could reach them, there was a couple of knocks at the dorm entrance which the students paused to listen to. A robot opened the door and rolled inside, a key card clutched in its claw. Passing the door key for the room next to Izuku's to the boy, the robot reminded them all to get to bed and promptly departed.
Izuku looked bitterly down at the key card before glancing over at Ochako. She gave him a small smile but didn't hold his gaze long, tugging the boy's arm towards the elevators where all three ascended. When Izuku and Aoyama made to get off of the elevator, Ochako released her boyfriend's hand with the two giving each other one last, sad look before the elevator doors separated them and Ochako proceeded upwards.
"Everything will be fine mon amie." Aoyama said once more. "Uraraka and Asui are kind souls, much like yourself. You will get through this."
"I-I hope so…" Izuku muttered, tears prickling at his eyes again.
The French boy accompanied his friend to his new room a little further down just to make sure everything was okay. Inside, they found the room spotless, much like they found their own back when they first moved into the dorms.
Aoyama offered to help Izuku move a couple of things from his room into this temporary lodging safely but the greenette politely declined, just wanting to shut everything out so tomorrow came all the quicker and he could make sure Tsuyu was alright. After that, he'd begin his eternal penance for what he and his quirk did to her.
Leaving the blond uneasily at the door, Izuku slowly walked over to the empty looking bed with only a single, simple pillow and comforter stacked at the end of the bed and set them up. He didn't want to bother going for his own since they had been partially shredded along with half his room.
None of that really mattered right now though as all his thoughts dwelled on Tsuyu, Ochako, and the other girls, wondering what the hell tomorrow was going to bring.
As Izuku tried to wearily fall to sleep after all the excitement of the evening, he looked at the hand that had caused it all and clenched it tightly in anger. He was trying his best every single day and now this new wrinkle was ruining one of the few comforts he allowed himself. Was it trying to tell him something? Send a message that he needed to stop playing around and solely focus on mastering his quirk? The answers didn't come to him as he lay there with silent tears running down his face until he drifted off into a very uneasy slumber.
The next morning was horrible.
Not only did Izuku miss his morning run because he'd broken his alarm clock thanks to his quirk, with him only waking up on time for classes thanks to Aoyama coming to check on him, but he'd missed several texts in the group chat by the time he was ready to go to class.
Ochako had mentioned that something had happened in the night to the others in their group early in the morning and that they needed to talk before school started. Everyone except Tsuyu and himself responded. By the time Izuku got down to the common room to try and help clarify the situation, the others had already headed out.
He knew he could trust Ochako not to make things worse than they seemed but they seemed pretty bad already and now his anxiety would be playing up all morning; it was difficult enough to focus on anything since his thoughts were still lodged on Tsuyu.
There was nowhere near enough time to go visit her at this point so after a quick change, teeth brushing and slice of toast with a power bar to get him through the morning, Izuku dashed to class.
He arrived a moment before the bell rang, slipping into his homeroom guardedly and not looking at anyone as he made his way to his desk. Once he was settled, he breathed a small sigh of relief. With the bell this close, Aizawa was bound to appear before anyone could accost him, for better or worse.
As predicted the door slid open, but it wasn't Aizawa standing there.
"Good morning class." Ectoplasm's deep voice called out to them all. "Eraser head is indisposed at this time with something and has requested I take your morning lectures instead."
Izuku knew there would be several glances around the class room as friends communicated silently to each other. He avoided looking anywhere other than the front of the class. At least he could count on Bakugo to never decide to make idle chatter.
The morning went as well as could be expected. Izuku struggled greatly with keeping his mind focused but managed to stay under the teacher's radar for any questions that came up.
He knew he'd have to ask Iida for his notes for the whole day at least by lunchtime considering his current knowledge retention and chicken scratch notes. Thankfully there was no physical training today but he'd still have to get through-
"Midoriya."
"Y-Yes!" Izuku jumped in his seat and looking over at the voice, finding Aizawa standing in the doorframe. The bell was close but hadn't quite rung yet and several of his friends looked over at Izuku in confusion.
"Come with me."
Izuku blinked as the instruction registered with him, glancing at Cementoss who had been teaching before making his way over to Aizawa and out the door, the tired teacher closing it behind him.
"Uh, right… where were we?" Cementoss tried to recall where he was in his wrap up speech. The ringing of the bell brought a swift end to the lesson though with everyone moving to pack up their things and head to lunch.
For the five girls present in the class however, almost as one they tidied away their things before heading out of the door and down the corridor, much to the confusion of the remaining boys.
As Izuku trailed after Aizawa, following the man down the familiar corridors, he wondered if anything had changed in the hours since the incident and how Tsuyu was doing. The look on her face was heart-breaking but she probably had every right to hate him with how badly she'd been injured.
Still, he knew that wasn't the main reason he was being lead down this corridor right now and into a room he'd visited as recently as last Friday.
"Good, you were prompt." Aizawa grunted at the skeletal form of All Might who sat anxiously on the staff longue couch, apparently waiting on the pair of them.
"Well this is somewhat serious considering what you told me." All Might replied with concern, his face etching into a worried expression when his eyes met his protégé's. "Young Midoriya, how are you doing?"
"N-Not good All Might." Izuku felt his face twist as tears prickled at his eyes when he stepped into the room with Aizawa closing the door behind them both. "S-Something happened a-and… I hurt Tsu."
"Yes, I've heard all about it." All Might sighed in a way that spoke of the volumes of pain he'd seen throughout the years that he was powerless to stop. This was some of the first that he truly felt guilty about due to the source of the issue. "Aizawa mentioned you believe it had something to do with your quirk?"
Izuku nodded bitterly, clenching his hand tightly once again. The action didn't escape All Might or Aizawa's notice.
"Why don't you sit down?" All Might gestured to the nearby stool positioned for the boy to take. "Let's have some tea and you can fill me in."
Izuku's shoulders drooped but he complied, settling into the chair while Aizawa poured him a warm mug of green tea he'd already brewed for the boy.
"Just take a moment to calm yourself and think everything through." All Might comforted while taking long, deep breaths himself.
Despite his worries, Izuku found himself following along with the former number one as he breathed in and out at the same pace, feeling a shift in his brain as his mind stopped racing for the first time since the event.
"That's better." All Might nodded, briefly glancing over at Aizawa who was resting against the wall by the door who was currently checking his phone from an alert. "Now, start at the beginning."
"Hold that thought." Aizawa stated for a moment before turning and opening the door forcefully. Izuku and All Might jumped at the noise as the man stuck his head out of the room and looked down the corridor. "Detention for all five of you," he declared sharply.
Izuku's eyes widened slightly as he heard Mina's tell-tale squeak of surprise from where he was sat.
"M-Mr Aizawa! P-Please um… a-are… i-is it um… my classmates?"
The grumpy teacher turned his head and glanced at Izuku out of the corner of his eye. He recalled that these five were on the list of the people the boy had entrusted with the secret of his quirk.
"Your female classmates, yes." Aizawa nodded. "Nezu just informed me they were trying to listen in."
"I understand you've entrusted them your secret young Midoriya. Would you prefer if they were present for this?" All Might asked.
The boy looked torn for a moment, thinking back to their words about being stronger together if they knew what was coming. Even if they didn't want anything to do with him anymore, he knew they could at least trust that he was being honest when he divulged the contents of his dream.
"T-They um… t-they should know." Izuku muttered lightly.
"Let them in Aizawa." All Might instructed the tired teacher on his student's behalf.
"What a pain." Aizawa rolled his eyes. "You five, your detention is in here and begins now. Move."
Izuku chanced a glance out of the corner of his eye as he spotted the five forms of his girlfriends all filing into the room nervously. The door closed behind them before Izuku turned his head and mutter a muted, "Hi," to them.
To her credit, Ochako strode over quickly and hugged her boyfriend from behind. Even if Mr Aizawa knew about them, Izuku needed the support more than she was afraid of the embarrassment of the personal display of affection in front of their teacher.
"Izuku, we were worried." Ochako said to the boy. "When you didn't turn up this morning we thought…"
"I'm sorry." Izuku muttered, savouring the feeling of Ochako's arms around his torso. "I… broke my alarm last night."
"And a window from what we heard." Kyoka noted as the others stepped forward.
"Oh, how are you doing Sq… Izuku?" Tooru had to hold back from smothering both the green and brunette in a hug. Aizawa may know about them and Tsuyu being together, but not their whole group.
"B-Been better." He tried to joke.
" Better be ready for some hugs after this then." Mina frowned. "No scaring us by not replying!"
"S-Sorry." He apologised, wishing he'd remembered to set his phone alarm.
"Just to update you," Momo spoke up. "We've talked to Recovery Girl and Tsu should be up and about by the end of classes today."
That bit of news did bring a mote of relief to the greenette.
"That's good…" He smiled weakly.
"Stop it." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Ochako already made it pretty fu… clear that this was something to do with your freaky quirk." She glanced at the two teachers, hoping they wouldn't pick her up on her almost swear.
"And that is what we were here to discuss." Aizawa sighed, leaning back against the wall again. "I understand you are worried about Asui, but the best way we can get things back to normal is to discover why this occurred in the first place."
"Agreed," All Might nodded. "I'm sure your concern is appreciated, but we are on limited time today. Young Midoriya, if you'd like to begin with what happened. Leave no detail out if you think it's important."
Izuku took a few breaths as the girls quickly scooted over to places on the couch of by the boy's side so they could listen more comfortably. When he was ready, he began retelling everything he experienced in his dream up until the point he awoke, leaving out the aftermath of the event.
As the tale came to a close, All Might leant forward in a thoughtful pose.
"So, you really saw his memories."
"I-I think." Izuku nodded.
"That was like… a hundred years ago though." Tooru stated in disbelief. "A-And like… are those people inside your quirk still alive? He spoke directly to you!"
"Creepy." Mina shivered.
"Fantastical as it is, we can't confirm whether it's real or not at this time." Aizawa noted from the side. "Nezu's already looking into the parts I relayed to him last night. We'll have to wait and see what he can come back with."
"Records from the era of quirk emergence are spotty at best sometimes." All Might agreed. "Still, this is more to go on than I'm sure he needs."
"A-All Might." Izuku spoke up. "You said you saw them in the past, right? The spirits of the past wielders of our quirk?"
"Indeed I did Young Midoriya." All Might nodded. "I learned from my master, my predecessor, about the existence of these vestiges. That's why I even know how the power functions; I witnessed its history."
"Did… you have anything like this happen to you All Might?" Momo asked curiously.
"Nothing like this." He shook his head. "I believe I woke up in a cold sweat but… nothing so volatile. As for them being alive… the fact that the first spoke to you and knew how high of a percent you were comfortable using could just be your subconscious at work."
The uneasy look on All Might's face told everyone he didn't know if he believed his own words.
"I don't think so." Izuku shook his head. "It was too real, like he was seeing me standing before him. You said before, when I saw them during the sports festival, that they were like ghosts that didn't have their own intentions. I don't think I can believe that anymore; I think they want something from me."
"Well they're not gonna get it." Kyoka scoffed.
"Least they could do was ask and say 'please'." Tooru puffed up.
Thinking deeply on the subject, All Might recalled the discussion he shared with Nana about it; how she believed that feelings of all the past users were stored up in the quirk as part of its power. All Might let out another sigh as he prepared to deliver the bad news.
"I didn't experience it like you did… and I've told you everything that my master told me. Based on what I know, this phenomena has only happened to you."
"Is it because Izuku's past that 'singularity' or something?" Ochako asked, rubbing her boyfriend's back for support.
"What even is that?" Mina asked.
"Oh the um… 'Quirk Singularity Doomsday' theory or something." Izuku mumbled before giving the group a short summary from what he'd read online about quirks mixing and growing in power until they'd become too much for humans to handle anymore.
"It's an unpleasant thought." Momo noted, a tad fearful of the concept now because of how logical it sounded considering all they knew about quirks today.
"So like… my grandkid or whatever could make an acid that eats to the center of the earth when he's five or something?!" Mina exaggerated.
"P-Probably not quite that level." Izuku admitted. "But they might be able to do stuff you are only just learning how to do now at that age."
"Woah, I would not trust a five-year old me with that power." Mina shook her head.
"That's clearly the fear." Kyoka stated, wondering if her own kids would have hearing so great they'd go insane from all the details they'd pick up at such a young age, never knowing peace and quiet.
"Hey, wait a minute." Tooru paused them all. "Didn't you say some ghosty-vestige of All Might was there too? How?"
"I don't know." Izuku shrugged weakly. "If the past users do reside in the quirk, maybe it's because he's… still alive?"
"Oh jeez, I didn't even consider that." All Might shook his head, a worried look appearing on his face.
"Hell of an afterlife you've got to look forward to." Aizawa spoke up, with Mina and Tooru unsure if they were supposed to laugh. "For now, let's just focus on that twenty five percent you mentioned Midoriya. While it's unrealistic, I expect the best way to prevent this from happening again is to gain full control over your quirk. I hope you enjoyed your little break after our last intense session because for your benefit, and apparently everyone else's, it's only going to get tougher from here."
Izuku gulped but nodded resolutely, wanting nothing more than to get a grip on his power so nothing like this has to ever happen again.
"Right!"
"You know sir," Mina giggled, "you keep saying 'it's only gonna get harder from here' and like, yeah, it does, but it's kinda lost a bit of meaning now."
"Is that so?" Aizawa's tone deepened as his quirk activated. "If you're finding the confidence to be this cocky then I'm clearly not pushing you hard enough. Are you angling for some actual detention Ashido? Because that can be arranged for every night for the next week if you'd like."
The pink haired girl quickly paled and shut her trap, bullets of sweat dripping down her face.
"Didn't think so." Aizawa sighed, blinking a couple of times. "If that is all then I suggest you all head out for what remains of the lunch period.
"Unless there's anything else you feel the need to mention Young Midoriya?" All Might asked.
"No… t-that's everything regarding my um… q-quirk."
"Very well then, off you go." Aizawa opened the door for the students, who quickly rose from their various positions and made their way out.
As the group left, Aizawa had one more word left to say to one in particular.
"I will remember that last comment Ashido, be prepared to go even further beyond when you least expect it."
Chills ran through Mina's spine and she made a dash away from the doorway as fast as she could.
The tired teacher shook his head before closing the door and turning back to All Might.
"Was that really all you experienced yourself?" He asked curiously, wondering if the aged pro would reveal more to him now that the students had departed.
"It truly was." All Might sighed, sinking back into the sofa. "Just when I think One-For-All has run out of mysteries it provides us with another one like this."
"One we need to solve fast if we've to prevent anything like this happening again." Aizawa groaned. "If nothing else than for Midoriya's peace of mind."
"Y-Yes…" All Might glanced over at Aizawa, a small blush on his face. "You mentioned finding young Midoriya in a compromising situation."
"I believe him, Asui and Uraraka to be in a relationship." Aizawa reiterated to the man. "That's all you need to know."
"S-Sure but… I mean… considering the way you found them, we're they being safe?"
"I don't care." Aizawa rolled his eyes, preferring to not think about that particular detail. "If they screw up they'll be out of here before you can say One-For-All."
"I have more faith in young Midoriya than that." All Might defended his young protégé. "Still, I hope he doesn't feel too bad about what's happened considering that."
"Quirk accidents happen." Aizawa sighed. "Especially to those who've not had theirs long." His eyes narrowed at the blond, still not quite forgiving him for deciding a child was the best person to next inherit his power. All Might grimaced but said nothing. "If their relationship is strong, it'll survive. If it's not, then it better not interfere with their training lest they find themselves hunting for a new hero school."
"So drastic." All Might shivered.
Finding out about his apprentice's potential relationship had been a surprise after what they'd previously discussed. Considering the uniqueness of it, he wasn't surprised the boy had decided to keep it secret from him for now, even if it was a tad disheartening. There were many times in his own career he was sure he could've found something enjoyable with multiple partners, though it would probably be more of a fling than anything long lasting.
Izuku wasn't like that though and for these students to be doing something like this, and showing this much concern about each other, meant they were trying to make this work long-term. He wouldn't breathe a word to anyone else until he clarified things with his disciple of course but he hoped things would work themselves out considering this incident.
Still, discovering that he'd appeared to accept the feelings of two of his classmates and not just one was something he didn't expect. He made a mental note to himself to avoid the Midoriya household when the boy sought to introduce his mother to the pair; the tears alone might require heroes to be on the scene to deal with flooding.
There wasn't much left of lunch after Izuku's retelling of everything and the group decided to retreat to the classroom instead of making their way to the cafeteria.
Entering their homeroom saw Aoyama clearing his desk up after consuming his own meal and he gave Izuku a small, comforting smile and nod. Izuku sent him one in return as he was guided back to his desk while the others gathered around him, making sure he was okay. Momo had retrieved her school bag from her desk and provided the boy with an apple, water bottle and an extra protein bar that she regularly kept stocked in case she exhausted her quirk for whatever reason.
The girls gave him words of reassurance as he ate since he'd missed breakfast but quickly found themselves back at their desks as the bell rang to begin the afternoon's lectures. Considering the current situation, it was good they didn't have any training today.
When classes let out once more, Izuku grouped up with the girls to head down to Recovery Girl's and check on Tsuyu. Timidly, he stood at the back of the group as they approached just in case Tsuyu didn't want to see him but the matronly hero turned them all away quickly once they appeared in her doorway, informing them she'd released Tsuyu a little early to avoid all the hustle and bustle of the end of classes.
Relieved that their girlfriend was at least up and about, the group quickly made their way back to the dorms to catch up with her. While unspoken between the girls and Izuku, they planned to kidnap him if he put up any resistance to discussing everything in Momo's room once they were all reunited. They figured he'd avoided them this morning out of guilt instead of genuinely missing his alarm but they wouldn't risk him trying to distance himself in that manner now anyway.
Back at the dorms and much to their collective relief, they found Tsuyu casually chatting with Tokoyami and Aoyama at the tables dressed in a UA tracksuit where she sat with the remains of a late lunch in front of her.
"You grab her when you can, we'll be upstairs." Mina whispered to Ochako before she and the others headed for the elevator, trying not to look too suspicious.
Ochako glanced over at Izuku who looked like all the guilt was flooding back to him as he saw his girlfriend happily chatting away. Reaching out, she took his hand in hers and gave him a reassuring smile when he looked at her.
"We'll be fine." She said softly, pushing all her confidence and belief of that statement into it as she could and hoping her feelings reached the boy. Whether they did or not she didn't know as Izuku had become almost single-minded in his guilt in the few interactions they'd shared since the event. Pressing forward however, the pair walked through the common room, hands clasped still, and approached their friends.
"Hey guys, hey Tsu!" Ochako smiled cheerfully. "We missed you in class today."
The frog girl looked back at the pair with the same expression she always did. After knowing her for so long though, they felt a great weight lifting off both their shoulders as her eyes and smile widened just a tad in the way they knew she was happy to see them.
"Sorry, felt a bit under the weather, ribbit." She replied. "Took a day to get back to normal."
"Everyone needs a reprieve from the darkness now and then." Tokoyami nodded, not having addressed the girl's lack of attendance in class with her yet. "I'm glad you are feeling better, though I do hope it's nothing contagious."
"You're looking much more well rested than when I saw you last." Aoyama agreed.
"Thanks." Tsuyu turned and gave the French boy an honest smile since he was clearly clued into their situation after last night and was covering now.
"You guys mind if we steal Tsu for a bit?" Ochako asked. "Got to um… catch her up on what she's missed."
Both boys didn't mind at all and bid the group a good evening. Tsuyu gathered up her plate and utensils and stuck them in the dorm dishwasher before following after the pair to the elevators, noting Izuku's slightly shaking hand as they walked.
Once the doors closed to the common room, Tsuyu took Izuku's shaking hand in her own, giving him a reassuring smile when he glanced over at her nervously. Exiting the elevator at the top floor caused Tsuyu to pull on Izuku's hand for a moment as they made for Momo's room.
"Before we go in," she started to the pair before taking a breath. "I know it's all probably understood but, Izuku, I don't blame you for what happened."
"T-Tsu?" Izuku's lip quivered.
"I won't lie; it hurt like hell and I wish it didn't happen in the first place, ribbit, but it did and it's done now. If I know you, you've probably been blaming yourself all day and moping around. I had a similar thing when I accidently got Tooru shot in class by Mr Snipe; if you don't believe that there's no hard feelings for this, then I'm going to snuggle you until you do, okay?"
Izuku felt himself losing the battle against his emotions as Tsuyu's bluntness cut to the heart of the matter between them right away. As his eyes filled with immanent tears to be shed, Ochako pulled them both into a hug.
"We'll both snuggle you… just… maybe hold off on falling asleep for now." She chuckled weakly. "At least till we can get you some gloves like my sleeping mittens."
"Perhaps Momo can make them out of steel." Tsuyu chuckled.
"I'll wear them!" Izuku agreed almost immediately. "N-No matter what I… I don't… I-I hurt you."
"And it's all better now." Tsuyu cupped his cheek. "Well, mostly."
Izuku and Ochako looked at the girl curiously, glancing at her arm only for the frog girl to shake her head.
"I'll show you inside. Best get everything out of the way all at once, ribbit." She explained. "One thing though."
Before he could protest that he didn't deserve it, Izuku felt Tsuyu pull his head into a brief, tongue-filled kiss before she repeated the same with Ochako.
"Thank you both for everything you did to help, ribbit." She smiled weakly. "Even if it wasn't Izuku's quirk, I know I can count on you two in an emergency."
"Well duh, we're heroes." Ochako giggled.
"Trying to be." Izuku weakly agreed.
"None of that." Tsuyu rolled her eyes. "Now come on, I bet Kyoka's pissed we're chatting out here than in there."
Entering Momo's room, the frog girl was greeted warmly by her other four girlfriends who quickly scooped her into a group hug. Admittedly, while getting injured like she did hurt like hell, Tsuyu wouldn't mind getting hurt more often if it resulted in her being the center of their affections like this.
"Ribbit, thank you all for worrying about me, but I'm fine." Tsuyu smiled once the others had sated their hugging urges.
"We heard everything from Ochako." Mina explained. "Hopefully you can knock some sense into Squishy since he's been feeling guilty about everything."
"Working on it." Tsuyu chuckled.
"They talked outside." Kyoka explained, twisting a jack between her fingers.
"You get in here too Squishy," Tooru grabbed Izuku by the wrist and pulled him close, allowing the other girls to engulf him in an affectionate hug they couldn't indulge in before.
"Don't scare us like that." Mina snuggled the boy close. "Thought you were gonna go all dark and broody and cut us off for our protection or something stupid."
"Well he's talked about it before." Kyoka reasoned, remembering their initial conversation about the boy's quirk.
"But certainly not in this context," Momo noted. "The danger was always from external forces, not his own power."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku agreed. "I'm… not going to lie… I'm still a little… terrified of everything right now. I don't even know if I can trust my own body anymore."
"It's worked out pretty well so far, at least you're not breaking bones left, right, and center anymore." Tooru giggled.
"You just need more control hun." Mina ruffled Izuku's fluffy locks. "I've melted my clothes, sheets and mattress more times than I can count when I was young. Hell, even my favourite tank top that I still wear has holes under the arms where I'm kinda weak with my control."
"Either not sure how you're still in UA with math skills like that or worried at how much your parents had to shell out over the years, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Enough to make Ochako cringe, let's put it that way." Mina winked over at the girl who grimaced at the imagined number.
"You've had your quirk for less than a year." Momo reassured the boy. "You're certainly not lacking in power, but control is something you seems to be ever struggling with. If I may offer, perhaps we could do some training sessions together since my quirk requires the utmost focus and control to produce the required results it does."
Izuku blinked as he realised that Momo was probably right; with control over every atom of the items she produced, stray thoughts could throw off the whole construct while it was forming in her body.
"I-If you could help at all I would greatly appreciate it." Izuku bowed somewhat deeply to the girl.
"So would we." Kyoka chuckled. "I'd like my arm to remain where it is thanks."
A few of the girls deadpanned at Kyoka as Izuku sunk guiltily at the tease. Clearly it was too soon for jokes about it.
"Kyoka." Momo looked over at her disapprovingly.
"N-No… she's right." Izuku defended her. "I-It's um… g-gonna be hard since I've enjoyed it so much… but um… I-I think I should sleep on my own until I figure out what's going on." He sent a reserved, apologetic look at Tsuyu and Ochako, the main two with whom he'd spent the most time in each other's beds.
"I don't like it." Tsuyu sighed. "But I kinda have to agree." She unzipped her tracksuit front to reveal nothing underneath, her bloodied nightshirt having been thrown away by Recovery Girl yesterday. Despite the appeal of a bare chested Tsuyu sitting before them all, attention was immediately drawn to her left arm which bore a grey compression sleeve.
Izuku grit his teeth as Tsuyu began rolling down the article of clothing that he still wore himself for a wound that may likely never go away. That he'd managed to permanently injure Tsuyu in such a way brought him to tears before she even revealed the results of Recovery Girl's efforts.
Ochako and Momo rubbed Izuku's back as Tsuyu showed off a section of skin that was clearly miscoloured right where he remembered her wound being.
"We match Izuku, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled weakly, allowing everyone to get a good look at the palm-sized patch of redder, inflamed looking skin around her bicep. Tooru couldn't help but hissing at the sore looking site.
"That… looks painful."
"It was." Tsuyu admitted before rolling up her sleeve again. "No point beating around the bush. Recovery Girl did what she could but the rest is up to me. It should return to something resembling normal in time but will probably never be like it was before."
"We're so lucky to have her." Ochako felt her gratitude towards the heroine surge for remaining a pro for so long when she could clearly retire if UA was paying her anything near what she deserved.
"Can't her quirk do more for it?" Mina asked curiously.
"It can but she didn't want to do so for something that's cosmetic at this point." Tsuyu explained. "She grafted some skin from another section of my body to use. That bit healed up perfectly thanks to her but this just requires significantly longer to integrate fully with my body."
"So… I scarred you." Izuku let out a sob, blinking and releasing the tears that had been building in his eyes.
"Sorry, but yes." Tsuyu nodded. "I know you probably feel horrible about it but as I said outside, it was an accident. No one intended for this to happen, especially not you. I know you'd never intentionally hurt me."
"Eee, about that…" Mina wobbled her head uncertainly. "This was a quirk accident but we think Izuku's special quirk had something to do with it."
"Dude's got ghosts in his blood." Kyoka stated.
"W-Well more like the um… p-past users of the quirk may still be conscious inside it." Ochako took Izuku's hand and explained what she could simply. Tsuyu was admittedly taken aback by that and blinked a couple of times.
"O…kay." She let out slowly. "I'm guessing I missed something in all the confusion."
"More than you'd think." Tooru sighed, moving over to Momo's bed and clambering onto it. "Get ready for a freaky and a half story."
"Izuku, I think it best you fill Tsu in." Momo reasoned softly. "I'm sure we could do so in your stead but you are the one who experienced all this."
Despite his ragged emotions right now, Tsuyu deserved to know why all this happened in the first place. Once more the group settled in on Momo's bed as Izuku divulged what he'd experienced for the third time in twenty-four hours.
"Ribbi~it." Tsuyu sighed, shaking her head lightly as the retelling came to a close.
"Unbelievable and yet I can't help but know it's true." Tooru declared, knowing Izuku wouldn't lie about something like this.
"Do you know anyone else with a quirk transplant this could happen to?" Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"All Might seemed to have something similar happen to him when Izuku told him at lunch." Mina spoke up, letting Tsuyu know they'd gone to the man at the same time. "He didn't have anything like this happen to him though."
"Probably because he could control the quirk to its fullest as soon as he got it." Izuku lamented, gripping his scarred hand tightly in frustration again, feeling like an even bigger failure.
"He didn't have over thirty years of All Might strength built up inside it though." Ochako reasoned. "You've got everything All Might had at his peak plus whatever you've added to it so far."
"If anything, I think it's too much to contain for one person." Momo rationalised. "While I don't have the specifics, your quirk has built up to a level I don't think it was meant to by being traded over the generations."
"Looking at it that way, it makes sense." Tsuyu agreed. "Maybe the 'singularity' was that point? The first said you were long past it so it explains why you face such a backlash."
Izuku let out a single, weak chuckle at his girlfriend's admittedly reasonable logic, even if he really didn't feel it.
"But I should be better."
"Dude, you're literally figuring out how to get around human limitations and holding back so much we probably can't even comprehend. Give yourself a break." Kyoka chipped in.
"Just… maybe… when you're done… have you thought about not passing it on in the future?" Tooru asked curiously.
That option surprisingly hadn't crossed Izuku's mind. He was focused on being the best hero he could be here and now and hadn't given much thought to any potential future with the quirk. If he passed it on to someone else, would they suffer even greater backlash because of him? What if All-For-One came back and put him at death's door like the other wielders? Should he desperately pass it on to someone before that point just in case?
"Maybe let's not think about that for now." Momo appealed as Izuku's face scrunched up in thought. "The main thing is, we need to figure out what exactly is going on and how we can best fix whatever issues arise."
"Maybe we should look into some stuff that might help. Meditation's good for depression so I can look more into that." Kyoka sighed. "Still, all we can do at the moment is wait and see."
"Extra snuggles during the day to make up for night time ones though." Tooru offered, reaching out to rest her hand on Izuku's knee who sent her a weak smile in return. It was joined by Tsuyu's who sent Izuku another reassuring smile like before.
"Even if this is down to these 'vestiges' or whatever they are, ribbit, I still don't blame you for this Izuku."
He didn't deserve her, nor any of them really. That's what Izuku though as his eyes filled with tears again and gratefully accepted the hug offered by Tsuyu, though both participants made sure to avoid Tsuyu's injured arm.
With everything now mostly squared away, the group called an end to their little meeting and began making plans for their evenings. Momo offered to catch Tsuyu up on the stuff she'd missed in class that day while Izuku planned to simply return to his room and do some research on things for the evening.
Despite their collective conflicted feelings on the matter the girls let Izuku go, though not before Tsuyu and Ochako both snagged some last kisses and assurances from him before he left.
Last night's events were now over with but they'd left their mark on both the greenettes. Tsuyu only hoped Izuku could bounce back from his damage as well as she was from hers.
The next day was almost unbearably normal to begin with. There was no public acknowledgement about Tsuyu's absence by Aizawa to the class and, aside from the few well wishes she got during the gap at lunch now that she was feeling better, everything seemed to be back to normal.
The class realised that today wouldn't be very normal once they reached their last lesson of the day however.
"All right." Aizawa called out as everyone readied themselves for more practical training. "Today marks the start of winter so everyone suit up appropriately and meet in training ground Gamma."
"Wait, why is winter important?" Kaminari asked curiously.
"New winter outfits man!" Sero reminded the boy. "Plus that new gear freeze is officially over."
"Oh yeah!" Kaminari grinned as the class' outfit cases were popped from the wall.
"Finally." Kyoka groaned. It wasn't for herself as she was fairly up to date on her gear but Momo would be free of her foolish first design forever now. Well… second design, the first was currently in her closet and reserved for playtime after all.
With no further discussion, the class grabbed their outfits and headed down to the changing rooms to kit themselves up.
By the time they'd all made it to the industrial training grounds, everyone was checking out everyone else's upgrades.
While most students outfits were changed or adapted to better suit the cold weather, like Mina's stylish new jacket or Tsuyu's inflatable pouches around her neck that heated and staved off the cold, there was also a couple of gadget and gear upgrades too.
Iida was wearing some exhaust extenders that would help his combustion output, Bakugo's tank top had changed to a thick turtleneck to increase his sweat output, and Ojiro was wearing a strange pair of utility belts around his tail; one at the base and another about two feet from the tip.
The one with the biggest change was obviously Momo.
"Woah, check out Yaoyorozu!" Sero gaped, glad his visor somewhat obscured the blush on his face.
Momo strode proudly into the training ground in her new outfit, redesigned almost completely, though she kept her colour scheme. It was somewhat obscured by her winter cloak that reached down to her knees and fastened at the side of her neck but others could tell Momo's leotard had been completely discarded in favour of a somehow more modest two piece cyclist-looking outfit.
Her top had been redesigned to be something akin to a halter sports bra, dropping down to about an inch below her chest that offered no skin or cleavage above, the material going all the way up to her neckline and fitting around it like a turtleneck. Most of her back was still exposed with the singular yet thick band at the bottom of the clothing piece connected by a semi-powerful magnet.
A solution to Momo producing larger creations without exposing herself was giving her top the ability to split at the back via said magnet that deactivated when she needed it to. The band of material for the top was created with her DNA so it could detect when she was using her quirk, disable the magnets as appropriate if creation was detected, then refasten when the creation was complete. This was decided after a discussion with Power Loader, knowing that items wouldn't be able to push through the top even if it integrated Momo's DNA due to the other materials the top was made out of and confirmed once the top had been completed, just to be sure.
Her utility belt remained, though it was tightened to sit more comfortably above her hips now, and her shorts bore extra padding to prevent particular risqué snaps of certain areas being taken when she bent or stretched a certain way.
She'd also now incorporated knee pads that had a similar technology to Ochako's own boots that too some of the strain off her joints if she landed from a high place as well as guarding from scrapes and other minor damage when kneeling or crouching in the field. Her boots also looked a little different, losing their heel and becoming flatter that had the same technology incorporated as well as something new she was excited to show off.
Gone was the stupid bookshelf over her spine, replaced with a book-pouch on her thigh, though it was only there for emergencies. Instead, should she forget something in the field, a wrist mounted display had been integrated into some small wrist braces on both arms. The technology allowed the screen to bend and flex as she moved, though due to possibly blocking attacks, she'd followed Izuku's advice to get them on each arm in case one broke mid-mission.
"Probably the most drastic upgrade among us." Ojiro noted, giving her an appreciative look before wondering if he should've done something flashier with his winter coat.
"You look so good!" Mina gushed as she examined Momo's new look as much as she could.
"Thank you very much." Momo smiled warmly, displaying a few poses for the other girls to fully check out all her upgrades. "An overhaul was clearly long overdue, though I had a little help obviously." She glanced over at Izuku who shyly looked away at the second-hand praise.
"I'll say." Kyoka nodded, admittedly missing the boob-window on her girlfriend but glad others wouldn't get to ogle what only she and her partners could fully enjoy.
"And you wonder if I get cold." Tooru giggled, showing off her winter gloves and boots.
"My extremities have similar heating capabilities to your own outfit Tooru." Momo gushed before showing off her wrist bracers. "These guards can access all the knowledge I need at a moment's notice, have communication tech built in, and are also voice activated in addition to possessing a touch interface so I don't have to busy my hands to search for a blueprint or formula."
"Wow! So high tech." Ochako examined Momo's new toys for herself.
"Can it play 'Hero Smash' though?" Kaminari chuckled to himself.
"W-Why would I want it to-"
Momo didn't get to complete that thought as a rather obnoxious voice cut through the air to break the good mood the class was feeling.
"Well look what we have here! Relaxed and full of yourselves as always. Obviously you underestimate us."
While several sets of faces morphed into confused expressions, the other half rolled their eyes at their class' self-declared rival turning up to belittle them again.
"Aw yeah!" Kirishima punched one hand into the other as he clicked on that a particular type of training session would be the main topic of today. "We've been looking forward to this!"
"Though probably not for reasons that are too heroic." Sero muttered quietly, with those that heard him silently agreeing with the unspoken sentiment.
"Ha, is that so?" Monoma declared as he and the entirety of class 1-B strode into the gathering spot, dressed in their own impressive looking hero outfits. "I'm not sure why; there's no way you'd stand a chance against us in this exercise." The arrogant blond struck a surprisingly familiar pose to some, trying to intimidate them with his confidence and passion. "Come on class A! Let's see who's best once and for all!"
While Monoma was busy posturing, several of his classmates were cringing at his antics as usual, including Kendo and Tokage, though others like Tetsutetsu and Bondo were getting fired up.
"You might wanna take a close look at this survey!" Monoma continued. "I took it at the festival and it's enlightening! I asked what was better: class A's pathetic attempts at being rock stars," Kyoka and the other band members bristled, "or class B's obviously superior play?"
The blond waved a flimsy looking piece of paper in front of the class titled, 'Whose school festival performance was better? (My research)'.
"Oh? What's this? We won by two votes?!" He cackled, passing the survey off to a downhearted Kirishima, Sero and a reluctantly interested Kyoka. "You guys have been hogging the spotlight ever since we started school but your standing around campus is trash!"
"Aw man, seriously?" Kirishima frowned sadly at the paper, disappointed in himself for not somehow doing better. "Did we somehow blow it at the festival?"
"Dude, there's like, not even a hundred people here." Sero scoffed at the results. Even if they weren't faked, it was still a paltry number they'd lost by.
"Ha!" Kaminari laughed triumphantly. "Clearly you haven't seen our survey. Hey, Yaoyorozu, can your tech connect to the internet?"
"Uh, it can, yes." Momo nodded.
"Awesome." Kaminari smirked. "Would you mind searching out 'class 1-A, Hero Too'?"
As Momo did so, a tad confused as to what exactly this would prove, those who knew exactly what Kaminari was angling for felt a smug sense of satisfaction ghost across their lips.
"Is this what you're after?" Momo held out her wrist, showing the badly recorded video of their performance the group had used during their sleepovers in the past.
"Perfect, thanks vice-prez." Kaminari winked at her. "Now, if you're to direct your attention here, here, and here." The electric blond pointed out the like to dislike bar, views and comments counters respectfully. "You'll see that they say 'we win' in giant letters even you can understand."
"T-T-Two million views?!" Monoma's jaw dropped and his eyes bugged out, seizing Momo's wrist for a closer look. "T-This can't be! There's no way your class was this popular! You must've cheated or bumped the number or- Urk!"
A grateful Momo felt the pressure on her arm release as Monoma crumpled to the floor once more, courtesy of Kendo's reliable, chopping hand.
"Thank you." She smiled at the girl.
"Don't mention it." Kendo returned the smile before looking down at Monoma and rolling her eyes at his latest blunder.
"That doesn't matter, I'm super pumped for this combat training!" Tetsutetsu declared passionately. "Time to see how we stack up!"
"Wait, are we gonna be fighting?" Sato asked curiously.
"Certainly seems that way." Shoji nodded.
"You guys didn't know?" Awase tilted his her curiously. "Mr Kan told us at the start of the week."
"Mr Aizawa doesn't tell us anything we don't need to know." Sero shrugged. "We're kinda used to it at this point."
"Our lack of warning doesn't mean we aren't gonna go all out though!" Kirishima grinned excitedly, eager to test his mettle against Tetsutetsu's metal once more.
"Won't matter, we're finally going to teach you who's top dog." Kamakiri grinned raising his arms as though preparing to show off his quirk. "Spoiler, it's us."
"We'll see about that mantis reject!" Bakugo growled.
Iida was about to step in and put an end to the posturing only for a voice to silence everyone swiftly
"That's enough!" Aizawa called out.
The classes turned to see both their homeroom teachers walking into the area, accompanied by a third, smaller figure behind them.
"As you've probably gathered by now, we're going to be putting you through a combat exercise together." Aizawa announced.
"I expect all of you to do your best out there and show us how far you've come this term." Vlad King stated, though he was clearly facing his own class as he declare this. "That said, we have a special participant joining us for training today."
"Please try not to embarrass yourselves if at all possible." Aizawa warned them. While Shinso was going to be assessed with footage from today's exercise, there was also the possibility of others being reviewed for dismissal to general studies out of his hands should their own performances be clearly inferior to his own.
"Who's going to be joining us?" Iida asked eagerly, hoping to make a good impression as class representative to them.
"I'll murder 'em no matter who they are." Bakugo grinned confidently.
"A new babe?" Kaminari asked, wondering if he should turn on the charm now.
"We'll do our best whoever it is!" Kirishima and Tetsutetsu declared simultaneously.
Izuku didn't say anything and just grinned eagerly, having more than a sneaking suspicion he knew exactly who it was.
"This person is interested in switching to the hero track." Aizawa declared as the purple haired figure stepped out from around the teachers, wearing a UA tracksuit and a mouth guard around his neck that was partially obscured by a familiar looking scarf. "From General Studies class C, Hitoshi Shinso."
While Izuku and Kirishima reacted with excitement, Ojiro couldn't help but tense up at the sight of the one who'd embarrassed him at the sports festival.
"Shinso will be taking part with you all today so treat him as you would any other classmate." Aizawa continued.
Class B welcomed him with positive comments about his equipment while class A was recalling his quirk.
"You'll be brainwashed if you talk to him mes amie." Aoyama reminded everyone.
"A powerful quirk." Ojiro noted with slightly narrowed eyes.
"Yo, Midoriya, you broke his control back at the sports fest, how'd you do it?" Kaminari asked curiously.
"It was honestly kind of an accident." Izuku admitted, though his thoughts turned pensive as he recalled that being the first time he saw the vestiges of One-For-All. "I don't actually know."
"Bummer man." Sero sighed, figuring he'd have to work something out if Shinso was his opponent.
Having not spoken yet, Aizawa turned to the stoic boy.
"Well Shinso? Why don't you say a few words?" He understood the boy was likely nervous about his first combat exercise but if he didn't communicate well with his peers, it would only cost him points when it came down to combat.
The purple haired boy gathered his courage, ignoring the negative memories poking at his brain, and introduced himself.
"I'm Hitoshi Shinso. I already faced some of you as opponents during the sports festival… but we're not friends just because we fought before." Izuku couldn't help but think that comment was aimed directly at him. "I don't subscribe to that sort of sportsmanship. We're still competing to be the best and I'm already countless steps behind. I need to prove myself as one day, I will become a proper hero; then I can use my power to help citizens in need. All of you are hurdles I need to overcome… I'm not here in search of friends. Thanks for having me."
A round of muted applause broke out as both classes didn't quite know what to make of the boy after that little speech.
"So serious." Ochako noted, a tad impressed at his confidence.
"Be on guard." Tokoyami muttered.
"He's taking intensity lessons from you 'Roki" Sero nudged their own cold member of the class.
"Wait, really?" Todoroki glanced bemusedly over at Sero.
"Oh yeah." The tape boy nodded.
"Hopefully Izuku won't have to send him flying before he lightens up and becomes our friend." Kaminari giggled, seeing the opportunity to tease arise. "Maybe he'll punch a friendship shaped hole into his icy heart."
Izuku sweatdropped as both Sero and Kaminari chuckled at their own tease of the boy while Mina looked like she wanted to pull a 'Kendo' and knock some sense into the two knuckleheads. She was interrupted by the teachers beginning to read out the conditions of today's exercise however.
Vlad began explaining that each class would be broken up into teams of four and pitted against each other in this industrial environment. While no one initially questioned it, since they had a nice, round forty students with the addition of Shinso, Vlad explained that the new boy would be participating twice to see how he communicated with each class.
"Wait, why do that, shroom?" Kinoko Komori asked. "Wouldn't it just make sense to put him with class A?
"We have an open spot, yes." Aizawa nodded. "But we're also aware that some students click well with others and elevate each other to greater heights. If Shinso would make a better fit in your class, one of you will instead move to class A."
A round of surprised looks overtook both classes as Monoma chose that moment to wake up.
"One of us join class A?! That's absurd! Why would you possibly tolerate such a heinous punishment Mr. Kan?"
"Don't perform up to my standards and I'll boot you there anyway." Vlad chuckled.
"Please no." Sato muttered.
"He's not class A material." Kaminari chuckled, "Only the best here which is why we'll get Shinso anyway."
That admittedly earned him a couple of glares from class B but he couldn't take it back now.
"It's still super unfair for the smaller teams." Tooru complained.
Vlad made a point about explaining Shinso's inexperience working more as a possible handicap than a benefit despite the numbers bonus it would give a particular team before diving into the scenario they'd be fighting under. With each team acting as heroes from an agency trying to capture the opposing organisation of villains, class A couldn't help but tie the scenario to one they might face trying to capture the League of Villains.
Class B seemed to enjoy the simplicity of the assignment while Iida struggled to resolve the paradoxical nature of their roleplaying status as both heroes and villains.
With the stipulation that only four members of the opposing team needed to be captured to win, class B realised they had a technical disadvantage with Shinso on one team since his weaker performance and subsequent capture could hinder his teammates.
With the scenario announced, Aizawa and Vlad pulled out small boxes with a hole on top so the students could select their teams through lots. As each member of the class stepped up and pulled their number, it was noted down and the relevant ball removed if the ball was selected four times.
The matchups were quickly decided and displayed on a nearby giant viewing screen for everyone to see:
Match 1: Kirishima, Kaminari, Koda, and Tsuyu vs. Shiozaki, Shishida, Rin, and Tsuburaba.
Match 2: Tokoyami, Tooru, Momo, and Aoyama vs. Komori, Kendo, Kuroiro, and Fukidashi.
Match 3: Ojiro, Todoroki, Shoji, and Iida vs. Tsunotori, Honenuki, Kaibara, and Tetsutetsu.
Match 4: Sato, Sero, Kyoka, and Bakugo vs. Kamakiri, Tokage, Awase, and Bondo.
Match 5: Ochako, Mina, and Izuku vs. Monoma, Kodai, Shoda, and Yanagi.
"Woo!" Mina cheered, seeing their team was the only one with three. "We get the new guy. This is gonna be cake!"
Izuku felt a prickle of danger at Mina's words, glancing over at Aizawa who had clearly heard them. Their eyes met and Izuku knew something was about to go badly wrong. Considering everything that happened just the other night, the greenette knew Aizawa would be trying to push him and he was sure today was no exception.
"Oh? You think so?" Aizawa asked curiously, reaching into the box to pull out the remaining ball that signified Izuku's group while Vlad restocked his box so Shinso could pick his class B team. "Just for that, I think your group could use a little extra motivation."
Fear swept through Izuku, Mina and Ochako as Aizawa squeezed his hand and the hollow plastic ball crumpled with a small pop before he dropped it to the side.
"N-No way!" Mina gulped.
"Ha! Looks like an easy win for our team." Monoma smirked, confident their team of four could take down their handicapped comrades.
"It gets worse." Vlad called out, unable to hide the pleased tone of his voice or the smirk on his face.
The class turned to look at Shinso who was standing there holding a bright blue '5' ball to signify his team.
"Oh my god, this is too rich!" Monoma laughed in an exaggerated manner, tears of joy rolling down his face. "If we didn't already have this in the bag, our dear Shinso just sealed your fate, ahaha!"
The trio of teammates were gobsmacked at the horrible turn of events, all taking the same slack-jawed pose.
"Dude… that's some seriously bad luck." Kaminari grimaced at the sole team of three.
"A truly murky abyss." Tokoyami muttered solemnly, hoping his friends souls weren't too discouraged by the dark situation ahead of them.
"Hey, what are you guys doubting them for?" Tooru ballooned up her cheeks. "Don't you remember what happened last time Izuku was outnumbered?"
"Oh, yeah." Sero chuckled, finding his spirit. "If those three together can pull of anything like that then they've got this."
"I hope I'm still conscious to watch that." Ojiro sweatdropped, eyeing Tetsutetsu nervously as the boy cracked his fists together with his steel quirk engaged.
"Hey, yeah!" Mina was the first to regain her positivity. "We've been training like hell for this! With our team like this, there's no way we can lose!"
Ochako and Izuku gave her small smiles but they certainly weren't as positive of the outcome as their girlfriend had suddenly become, the nervous glances they sent each other saying more than words could.
"They don't seem as nervous all of a sudden." Shoda narrowed his eyes a little, wondering if class A actually had some sort of plan up their sleeves.
"Spooky." Yanagi concurred.
"Oh please. They're probably just underestimating us because they believe they're untouchable, just as I thought." Monoma rolled his eyes. "Today's the day we show them once and for all the power of class B!"
"Mmm." Kodai's neutral gaze brushed over her future opponents.
"Ahem… most unfortunate there Eraser." Vlad chuckled to his fellow teacher.
"I'm sure." Aizawa sighed, seeing the hot-blooded man's competitive streak warming up already. "Let's just finish up here."
With Shinso then assigned to team '1' for class A and being welcomed by Koda, Kirishima, Tsuyu and Kaminari, the class prepared for their next instructions.
"Teams will begin at your base camp! You'll have twenty minutes to totally subdue and complete your capture of as many members of the enemy team as possible." Vlad King explains.
"If there's no decisive victory within the time limit, then whomever has the most people left will be the winners." Aizawa finished.
Both of the first teams began stretching and making final checks of their gear ready for the round as everyone else gathered around the viewing screen. Two new sets of footsteps could be heard marching towards them and several students turned to regard the unknown newcomers.
"Ah, All Might and Midnight are here together~r; is it a date?" Mina teased as the teachers approached.
"Stop that," Midnight giggled, "you know older men aren't my thing."
"H-How does she know that?" Awase asked quietly, a few lewd thoughts running through his head right now.
"What brings the two of you here?" Tooru joined in, excited she'd get to show off her new skills.
"We're just here to observe and see if we can provide assistance on potential improvements, mistakes and other things." All Might explained, deciding to not inform the girl that technically he and Midnight were there as unbiased judges to ensure Shinso's trial was fairly given and not biased by either teacher one way or the other for discrimination's sake; standard UA practise apparently.
"I'm looking forward to see how all you young sprouts have… developed." Midnight purred, causing a couple of boys to blush and look away as she struck a seductive pose.
"Please do not lead my flock astray," a somewhat restrained sounding Shiozaki said to the 18 hero. "I fear the temptation may be too much for them to overcome."
Midnight didn't quite know how to respond to that so simply apologised and walked off to the side with All Might, talking over the upcoming matches together. With class A turning disasters into strength while class B slowly and steadily followed the curriculum mostly uninterrupted, the matchups were sure to be ones to watch. The retired pro wasn't one to take up Midnights offer of betting on the outcome, even without stakes since they were within earshot of their students, though he couldn't help but wonder if one other thing could be a deciding factor in these matches.
Glancing over at Izuku, he spotted the boy sat with a fresh notebook in hand, eagerly ready to take notes on the latest fantastical quirk demonstrations and strategies that were about the be displayed.
"Fighters take your marks." Vlad announced passionately, having pulled out a microphone from the screen to ensure every word was clearly heard, getting an eye roll from Aizawa for his trouble in the meantime.
With a few waves and muttered well wishes, the students for the first teams started towards their home bases, getting a few minutes for the match in prep time before Vlad called a start to the exercise.
After getting a good amount of information on Shinso's quirk, class A had ran out of time to properly prepare a plan of attack. Deciding to play things cautious they advanced as one unit with Koda scouting out the enemy's location with some nearby birds.
Unfortunately, class B had used their prep time well and come up with a solid plan with Shishida and Tsuburaba intercepting the group early, briefly taking out their physical fighters in Tsuyu and Kirishima by launching them into the surrounding buildings.
When Tsuburaba took out Koda with a well-timed Air Prison, only Kaminari and Shinso were left standing to fight back. Despite a sneaky deception of Shinso using Tsuburaba's voice to catch Shishida off guard and place him under control, his slow response time after he'd secured one of the two opponents let Tsuburaba get off another Air Prison to capture him before the class B member freed his beastly ally from Shinso's control.
Kaminari moved quickly and tried to trick Shishida into catching him before shocking him into submission but the Beast quirk user was able to rid himself of the human taser by tossing him into some pipes.
Tsuyu managed to snag Tsuburaba mid-air when he tried to escape Kaminari's shock with her tongue, wrapping him up in it and quickly escorted him to jail while Kirishima returned to his feet and freed Koda from his translucent cell. Both were quickly taken hostage by Shishida however and, after launching Kirishima into the sky to be snatched up by Shiozaki and running away with Koda in his grasp, class A's team '1' was officially down to just three members.
Back at the big screen, the classes and teachers were watching the match unfold with the first skirmish clearly ending with class B holding the advantage, much to Vlad King's joy.
"Oh, what's this? Class B is already pulling ahead! Each team has three competitors left, but it's obvious class B is setting themselves up for a win. I can't say I'm surprised given their brains and brawn. My superior students are attacking furiously, looks like they'll finally crush class A!" Vlad announced.
"Keep bringing the truth Mr. Vlad!" Monoma cheered on his obviously predisposed teacher.
"Stop with the biased commentary!" Mina complained, backed up by Kyoka and Aoyama who wanted to hear more about how their friends were actually stacking up.
With the other students muttering amongst themselves, Ochako found herself turning to Izuku who was already a couple pages deep into some fresh notes.
"She's got this… right Izuku?" Ochako asked, wondering if Tsuyu's quirk could match up to Shishida's. The frog girl could easily outrun him from the looks of it, but after her initial slam and the beast boy enduring Kaminari's shock, she wondered if his toughness would be too much for her.
"They all do." Izuku nodded. "It's a shame Kirishima didn't get to show off more and I know Koda's going to feel bad after all that extra training he's been putting in, but they've still got a solid team left."
"They're outnumbered, but not outmatched is what you're saying, yes?" Iida chimed in. "Considering the circumstances, I presume this five on four matchup is helping you plan for your own stacked match?"
"Yes." Izuku nodded. "Considering how far Tsuyu and Kaminari have come in training, I suspect they'll be able to at least even the playing field soon enough. If Shinso can use his quirk right too, they could take the fight to the other class and catch them by surprise."
"Look, they're on the move!" Ochako nudged them both.
Indeed they were as Izuku watched Tsuyu and her slime covered teammates advance down three separate paths. It took him a moment to realise it wasn't actually slime, it was mucus! Mildly stinging, toxic mucus to be specific that Tsuyu had told him about way back during the shipwreck exercise that she could secrete. It didn't take him another moment to piece together their plan and smile confidently at their increasing chances of success.
All he could do was sit back and watch as Kaminari got engulfed by Shiozaki's vines and aim an electric shock at the pointer he'd fired earlier that'd stuck to Shishida's trousers when he was dragged into proximity. Both he and Aizawa made a note to remind the boy not to announce his plans before actually carrying it out which had given Rin the chance to shoot off the target.
Luckily, it somewhat worked in their favour as Shinso managed to get the vocal range of the Scale quirked boy's voice and use it to trick Shiozaki into his control. Reacting on instinct, Shishida made a dash for the boy he now considered the greatest threat while pointing out Tsuyu's location to Rin. Communication was breaking down as Rin couldn't initially spot the girl. Before he could wake up Shiozaki, Tsuyu snatched her out of harm's way with her tongue, the troublesome girl remaining passive and under Shinso's control.
With Rin trying to alert Shishida to Tsuyu's presence, his words fell on deaf ears as Shishida continued his single-minded goal of taking down Shinso. A brief glance over at the beast was all Tsuyu needed to slam her feet into Rin and drop him to the floor.
After punching his way through some obstructing pipes, Shishida rapidly closed in on Shinso, ready to take the inexperienced general studies student down. The boy surprised him with an adept use of an Aizawa imitating scarf that wrapped around a pipe and slammed it into the top of Shishida's head. While the beast boy gave him credit for trying, he was much tougher than that and closed in on the boy who was now out of options.
Despite getting ample warning to dodge from his teammate that was hurtling towards the back of his head courtesy of Tsuyu's tongue, Shishida realised the danger too late and was knocked out, along with Rin, when their heads collided.
The remaining class A members let out a cheer of triumph as they watch Shinso instruct Shiozaki to tie up her teammates and drag them to their prison to join Tsuburaba.
"All right!" Ochako lead the cheers.
"Yes! Expertly done." Iida smiled.
"Between Tsu's scent changing and Shinso's modulator, they were able to use the other team's paranoia against them." Izuku smiled warmly, glad his friend and girlfriend were able to give a good first showing.
"Brainwashing… a most frustrating quirk." Todoroki muttered.
"Won't hear me saying otherwise." Ojiro agreed.
"Grrr, despite their failures… the team of class A plus Shinso are the winners." Vlad King reluctantly announced once all of class B were successfully contained in the Nezu-like prison.
With the battle declared, the students on both teams began making their way back to the staging area.
"Everyone listen up." Aizawa called out as he prepared to go through the results of the first round, turning towards class A's team first. "Explain what you learned or would do differently."
Reluctantly, Kirishima removed his headpiece before kicking off the feedback. Only Kaminari was positive about the whole experience, proud his plan had been the one to derail their opponents and lead them to victory.
"Despite the win, Tsu and Kirishima are taking this pretty hard." Tooru noted as they heard Tsuyu's downhearted talk about being sloppy after Kirishima felt useless again.
"It's probably because of their work study experience, right?" Sero muttered. "Going up against the Yakuza in a battle that left the kind of devastation we saw couldn't've been easy, and… they know what's at stake more than any of us."
It was an uneasy thought but everyone knew how the raid team had suffered in the days after returning to UA, both after the event itself and attending the funeral of Sir Nighteye.
Kyoka couldn't help giggling lightly at Kaminari's enthusiastic posing compared to the more sombre expressions of his teammates, Shinso included.
"Listen up." Aizawa called out, regaining everyone's attention. "Kirishima, you should focus on forcing your opponent into a head-on fight."
"Yes sir." Kirishima nodded resolutely.
"Koda, it's exactly as you said." Aizawa continued. "Increase the accuracy with which you control animals. Don't rush. Think about your enemies weaknesses."
The gentle giant nodded in understanding.
"Kaminari!" Aizawa was a little sharper at the dopey blond. "You weren't serious at the start. Are you only strong if your team's in trouble?"
"N-No…" Kaminari deflated.
"Asui, focus on how to recover from a mistake instead of the mistake itself."
"Yes sir."
"Use what you've learned today to improve your future. Dismissed. Now go and get your other notes that I'm sure you're much more eager to receive."
"Yes sir!" Class A's team replied dutifully.
While Shinso was replaying the battle in his head, thinking through exactly how he could've reacted differently to better support himself and his team, the other four walked over to Izuku who flipped back through his notebook as they approached.
"W-What is class A doing?" Kaibara asked, watching all four of the 1-A's first participants approach the greenette. "And what was with that weird dismissal from Mr Eraser?
"I'm not sure, but whatever it is, it could be trouble." Awase noted.
Back over with Izuku, Kaminari was the first one that wanted to be addressed with some decent feedback.
"Midoriya, help a bro out." He pleaded. "I didn't do that badly did I?"
"Mr Aizawa's right, you guys did start off slow and get caught unawares." Izuku reluctantly agreed with the teacher. "I'm guessing it was because you were discussing Shinso's quirk with him."
"It was insightful and helped us come back after our initial fault." Tsuyu nodded. "But with Shishida's size, any one of us should've heard him coming."
"There was no reason for you to immediately set off to take on the enemy." Izuku noted. "You could've stayed at the base for just a little longer to plan while being aware of your surroundings. While the other team drew close, you could've started with a quick comeback with that extra planning time."
"I could've even prepared to ambush Shishida if we'd planned for it like Mr Aizawa said." Kirishima stated. "It would've been easy to jail him then and take the lead."
"Hypotheticals aside," Izuku continued, "I know you get significantly sharper when you harden Kirishima. I know it's probably something you'd have to work on, but maybe try tuning your quirk on your arms to become more blade-like. When Shiozaki's vines got you, you were practically gone already. If you have some control over the exact shape you harden in, you could have sliced some of her vines apart and put up more of a fight."
"Hey, not a bad idea." Kirishima smiled, crossing his arms and hardening, noting the inconsistent angles at which his hardened parts took. "Could make some kickass machetes out of these. If I do it right."
"Or a giant pair of scissors." Kaminari chuckled. "Looks like rock can beat paper."
"Shut up man." Kirishima rolled his eyes.
"Koda," Izuku turned to the shy boy. "Your bugs dispersed pretty quickly once Shishida got a hold of you. You could've easily given him a bad case of fleas or bug bites if you'd just told them to attack him instead of calling them to you. It's much harder to avoid many tiny projectiles rather than a single swarm."
"I know…" The quiet boy looked down. "I panicked."
"It's okay." Izuku smiled warmly, reassuring him. "Just don't forget you're not the center of distribution for all your companions, you're the radio tower that relays orders to them.
"R-Right." Koda nodded.
"What about me Midori!" Kaminari pouted, having asked first.
"You did phenomenally actually Kaminari." Izuku happily praised the boy. "Aizawa's right that you should've been more on the ball at the start but apart from that, you managed to trick Shishida into grabbing you and giving him a shock that allowed Tsuyu to remove Tsuburaba from the battle. Getting intentionally captured by Shiozaki was smart but you should probably execute your plan before revealing it since it gave Rin a chance to foil it."
"Urgh, don't remind me." Kaminari sulked.
"Only thing I can really think of is to keep improving all around for now. You got lucky Shiozaki brought you so close, you can't rely on that happening with a villain. Being able to avoid most of her vines through agility and get in close would put you at the same advantage without the fear of her snapping your neck with a few twisted vines."
"T-That got dark real fast!" Kaminari gulped. "B-But I appreciate it Midoriya." He grinned. "Gotta go brag to Kacchan about my victory now."
Izuku, Ochako and Iida chuckled as the trio of students walked away, leaving Tsuyu behind for her feedback.
"A-As for you um… Tsu. You did great out there, even if you got caught off guard at the start." Izuku praised his girlfriend.
"Thanks, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled warmly back at him. "Been working on my speed since you chased me down in our own fight."
"Ah… i-it shows." Izuku returned the smile. "I know it may not seem it, but you were clearly the M.V.P. of that round. Shinso and Kaminari provided openings but your efforts were the key reason you secured one capture at the start, kept Shiozaki under Shinso's control, and then took down Rin and Shishida."
"Tsu's a badass!" Ochako cheered, pulling her girlfriend into a hug and smooshing their cheeks together.
"Thanks Izuku." Tsuyu smiled again, reaching out to take the boy's hand. "I'm trying my best for everything."
The greenette knew exactly what she was referring to. While he was more than proud of her progress, he still felt bad that she had to push herself due to his and All Might's gut feelings that things between One-For-All and All-For-One weren't resolved just yet.
As the trio celebrated the frog girl's victory together, Iida couldn't help but glance curiously at Izuku and Tsuyu's clasped hands. He knew the girl was blunt in her words, but was that extending to her actions? He would have to talk to her after class and let her know about Izuku and Ochako's blossoming feelings for one another since she was clearly unaware.
By this point, Vlad had already given his class' team their own feedback, aided by a smug, if slightly irritated, Monoma. While it was a bitter pill for the blond to swallow, he was taking it in stride as the best was yet to come, especially since he chalked their win up to Shinso and was now courting the boy to assist them in coming up with a plan to take down Izuku's team.
"We… should probably make plans thinking about it." Izuku mumbled now that his own feedback had been given out. Tsuyu's team had the disadvantage of going first, but with this short break between rounds, it seemed other teams were getting the same idea and plotting out their tactics ahead of time. "Mina! Come plan with us."
"You got it Midori!" Mina called out, giving Tooru a kiss on the cheek before departing to plot with her team.
"I should probably join my own team for such discussions too. Excuse me." Iida begged off the group, making for Ojiro, Shoji and Todoroki.
With that, planning began among everyone.
As the students all discussed their upcoming matches and potential plans, the teachers gathered together off in a corner. Chatter of their own mostly revolved around Shinso and his performance since that's what the guest teachers were here to help evaluate.
After such an intense first match, All Might couldn't help looking out proudly among all the gathered students, amazed at how much they'd all grown since he'd first met them all and the passion they'd all retained despite their shared hardships. He only hoped things would continue this way until they were all ready to go out into the world as fully fledged heroes.
The short break in proceedings didn't last long however as Vlad Kind gathered up his breath to call a start to the next round.
"Second round teams to the field!" He yelled.
"Good luck. Be safe." Kyoka whispered to Momo, giving her hand a small squeeze before the heiress departed with a reassuring smile.
"We got this Yaomomo!" Tooru cheered, squeezing the heiress in a brief hug as they departed along with Tokoyami and Aoyama.
"I believe we have a very strong team." Momo nodded. "The others will have to earn their victory, of that I'm certain."
"Hey, Yaoyorozu?" Kendo asked curiously as her own team walked alongside class A's. "I have to ask, why weren't you in the beauty pageant during the autumn festival?"
As Momo explained her lack of knowledge about the event to her class B companion while the two teams walked to the battlefield together, everyone else's gaze returned to the screens to observe the section of industrial area where this part of the exercise would be taking place.
"Who do you think's got this one?" Kaminari asked, relaxing after his hard fought victory.
"My money's on our class but that's clearly biased." Sero shrugged. "We already know not to underestimate class B but they could pull out some surprises."
"You bet we will!" Monoma grinned, intentionally overhearing their conversation and butting in. "Our Kendo's been working hard on her quirk since some losers around campus keep trying to lump her in with Yaoyorozu. They clearly don't understand how superior our dear rep has become thanks to her hard work."
"Dude." Kaminari dead panned while Kyoka gripped her fist, urging herself not to stab the annoying blond.
"You can't deny we're kind at a disadvantage too." Sato muttered. "I don't know about you guys, but I feel like we haven't seen much of class B's quirks."
"You're right." Shoji nodded. "We didn't get much of a chance to during the camp."
"Or the sports fest but that one was at least by design, even if it didn't work out for them." Sero chuckled at Monoma who looked a tad uneasy at that last jab. Needless to say the members of the class who'd gone along with his plan still remembered and blamed him for their less than notable number of requests by Pro Heroes after the event.
"We can always rely on our class rep." Tetsutetsu declared proudly. "She'd been itching for a chance to separate herself out from Yaoyorozu after that commercial they both starred in."
"Oh yeah, we got a couple fans cheering for her at the concert." Mina noted. "Our girl's getting more popular by the day."
"Don't underestimate the rest of them." Honenuki warned. "Kuroiro is more than a match for Tokoyami and Fukidashi's got quite an arsenal of effects. Also, she may look cute, but Komori is… scary."
"Wait, the girl with the mushroom gimmick?" Kyoka quirked a brow, glancing at the other boys who were suddenly sweating just a little too much for it to be an act.
"Hopefully she won't use her last resort against your friends." Tokage chuckled. "But if they push her, that girl has no mercy."
Kyoka and the rest of the class could only look up eagerly at the screen as both teams made last minute discussions.
"Both teams are at their bases, and now, it's time." Vlad Kind muttered before taking a deep breath. "Team Kendo, tear them to pieces! Start the second match!"
"Hey!" Both Mina and Kyoka objected to their rival class' teacher's commentary once again, joined by Kaminari, Ojiro and Sero.
"We'll start reconnaissance immediately." Momo called out to Tokoyami as the group ran forward, not wanting to give the enemy the benefit of preparation time. "If you please."
"Roger." The bird headed boy nodded. "Now Dark Shadow!"
"Got it!" The being of darkness stretched out from Tokoyami's stomach, twisting and turning around the battlefield ahead of them at speed.
"Report back when you find the enemy." Tokoyami ordered, just to be clear to the dark construct.
"Leave it to me!"
With that, the yellow, glowing eyes of Dark Shadow soared off into the darkness of the industrial pipes, sniffing out the opposing team. As they ran, Momo created four earpieces for her team, the group slipping them into place easily. Unlike class B's previous efforts, they wouldn't be hindered by the lack of communication.
It didn't take long for the quirk to locate his targets, relaying the information back through his connection to Tokoyami.
"Dark Shadow's found our opponents," he declared. "They're located near the chimneys."
"I'm not certain of how they've all developed their quirks." Momo warned as the group proceeded after the shadow. "But I'm certain we'll have the upper hand soon enough."
"How can you be so sure?" Tooru asked curiously.
"Because right now," Momo glanced at the quivering trail of Dark Shadow's path. "They think they're the only ones that have been paying attention to quirk interaction."
"Mon amie?" Aoyama turned a questioning eye towards the confident vice representative.
"Focus on your quirk for a moment Can't Stop Twinkling. We may need it sooner than you expect. You too Invisible Girl." Momo called out. "Tsukuyomi, how is dark shadow's power level?"
"Falling." Tokoyami stated. "The further he is from me the less time he lasts. We won't have too much longer."
"It should be enough." Momo nodded, watching for the moment she suspected might come.
"Speak of the devil." Aoyama announced, the first to spot Dark Shadow's return, though Tokoyami paused just for a moment as his familiar was acting… off.
"Stay back!" Tokoyami called out in surprise as Dark Shadow raised a fist to his partner and stuck him strongly in the chest.
Momo, knowing something like this was coming, turned and gave her orders.
"Twinkling, Invisible, light Dark Shadow up!"
It took Aoyama a moment to process the order, wondering why he was being directed to attack his own companion but by the time he'd primed his belly button laser to fire, Tooru's trust in her girlfriend had led her to fire with barely a moment's notice.
"Warp Refraction: say 'cheese'!" She announced, turning back to light up the area with all the refracted light she could.
Dark Shadow's punch had sent Tokoyami sailing into some nearby piping but the quirk reactions of Tooru and her light attack sent the quirk shrinking and scurrying back into Tokoyami to recover. Momo's suspicions were confirmed as a somewhat confused Kuroiro was ejected from the quirk, landing a few feet from Tokoyami's downed position.
"Can't Stop Twinkling! Fire!" Momo called out, again, preparing her next reaction to the situation inside herself.
Aoyama didn't need to hesitate this time and fired off a well-aimed beam straight into Kuroiro's chest, sending him crashing right next to Tokoyami, his head impacting the wall hard enough to leave him fuzzy.
"Nice shot!" Tooru called out.
"H-How…" Kuroiro groaned as he began pushing himself to his feet. "That should've taken you longer."
Instead of replying, a grenade launcher tube formed on Momo's outstretched palm before a circular round shot out, impacting the boy squarely on the forehead and sending his ears ringing.
"Invisible Girl, can you focus light on his form consistently?" Momo asked as she approached their downed opponent, generating a pair of cuffs in her hands even Tsuyu might have a hard time breaking out of. Not Izuku though.
"You got it." Tooru announced, focusing her quirk into her chest, drawing all the light currently hitting her to that point and focusing it in an area wide enough to ensure Kuroiro was completely covered. This new technique had an unusual effect that others viewing the match from afar as well as her fellow teammates were only just noticing. "Warp Spotlight!"
With this new technique's power, there were no shadows left for Kuroiro to escape into as Momo cuffed him.
"To answer your question." Momo began explaining to her opponent. "You gave your plan away when you spoke to Tokoyami earlier. He knew your quirk beforehand and filled us in. Using a bit of creative interpretation, I made a prediction about how your two quirks could possibly interact. "
Kuroiro grimaced as his own emotional trap was used against him. She knew he'd be targeting Tokoyami and somehow managed to perfectly counter him when he struck. It was only supposed to be a distraction so he could grab someone weak like Tooru or Aoyama but they'd been too prepared. He'd failed.
"We're still close to base." Tokoyami muttered as he was now back on his feet, though his pride was still wounded. "Allow me to escort our prisoner to the darkness of jail."
"We'll all go." Momo announced, calling Aoyama and Tooru back over. "While it will give our opponents more time to prepare, they're down an essential member for now. It could also be that they know our current location from Invisible Girl's flash so we should retreat for now."
"An inspired decision." Aoyama agreed as the quartet packed up their prisoner and returned the short distance to their prison where he was swiftly deposited.
After taking a brief moment to regain their breath, Tooru broached the topic of their next move.
"So what's next?"
"Mayhaps we should simply defend?" Aoyama offered. "Should the timer expire, we will secure our victory, non?"
"In this battle, yes," Tokoyami agreed, "but we will lose out on valuable experience not easily obtained."
"Tokoyami's right; they've lost their eyes and ears, this is our best chance to strike and glean a decisive victory." Momo concurred. "By now they've probably realised what's happened so here's how I believe we should proceed."
Kuroiro admittedly shuddered as he listened in on class A's plan of attack. While he had much faith in his classmates, this might be too much for them to overcome.
"All right! That's one down." Mina cheered as she watched her girls work together to catch Kuroiro by surprise.
"Damnit. Wasn't that the same plan as last match?" Awase complained. "Of course 1-A are gonna expect it if we pull out the same moves."
"I don't believe our dear abyssal being to be that careless." Ibara noted sadly. "Nor our class representative."
"Kendo probably had some sort of idea but looks like it went to shit." Tokage chuckled. "Seems even she underestimated class A's response times."
"Momo's awesome!" Mina grinned. "And my Starlight is no slouch either."
"Starlight?" Tokage quirked a brow. "You dating Mr Twinkling out there?"
"Nah, she's with uh… Invisible Girl?" Rin queried, hoping he'd gotten her hero name right. "Didn't you see them earlier?"
"Yup!" Mina flashed them a smirk.
"Damn," Tokage sighed, though she flashed Mina a cheeky grin. "That's two hotties off the market. Guess I better find a new pink girl to crush on."
"W-Wait what…" Mina blinked as a blush slowly coloured our cheeks.
"Don't take her too seriously." Kamakiri rolled his eyes. "Tokage flirts with anyone."
"Not everyday she admits a crush though." Awase noted.
"I… genuinely can't tell if you're being serious or not." Mina eyed the group carefully.
"Maybe I'm just trying to throw you off your game." Tokage smirked. "Or maybe you and your cute-ass girlfriend might wanna come back to my room and party later."
Mina had to double take at that, along with a couple of the boys. The spell was broken by Tokage's laughter at the blush rising up Mina's cheeks.
"Hooo it's been a while; everyone else is used to my schtick by now." She chuckled after a few moments. "If I can get you this bad, who wants me to try it on greeny over there?" Izuku was pointed out. "Chances are he'd either go to the moon or faint right off."
"Don't try it." Mina shook her head and returned to the moment. "You should focus on your own match rather than trying to sabotage us." She jerked her thumb over to Bakugo. "You've really got your work cut out for you if you're gonna beat blasty after all."
Tokage broke into another round of giggles as Bakugo looked curiously over his shoulder, away from the screen at the mention of his Mina-based nickname.
"Yeah, we got a plan for 'blasty'." Tokage chuckled. "Just make sure you watch me during that match." She purred again, lidding her eyes at Mina. "You might like what you see."
While Mina was fighting down bad thoughts that didn't involve most of her poly-partners, Izuku was busy scribbling away at his notebook.
"Momo's reaction time has improved to scary levels, either that or she somehow managed to predict that Kuroiro was able to hide inside Dark Shadow and manipulate him but even then that's something I hadn't even considered. Did she know his quirk and improvements ahead of time by talking to members of class 1-B or was this just her natural intellect at work. Still, Aoyama's delayed response and Tooru's implicit trust in her gave them just enough time to reveal him then immediately land a shot. I doubt he was expecting as much but this had to have been a risk 1-B considered…"
"He's gone." Ochako chuckled, watching Izuku mumble to himself.
"We should just leave him to it, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled fondly at her boyfriend.
"Still, it was an impressive bit of foresight and reaction by Yaoyorozu." Iida drew their attention back to the board as their class' team set off once more. "She's clearly been training hard."
"We all have." Tsuyu revealed. "Remember when we wanted to test our skills against Izuku? Well we didn't stop training together after that, it was just less frequent."
"Oh?" Iida blinked.
"I'm surprised you boys don't group up more." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Fighting against Tsuyu now and then helped me up my reaction time and speed."
"I picked up some ideas from fighting against someone I couldn't see." Ochako giggled, remembering her sparring sessions with Tooru.
"Momo's grown the most though." Tsuyu smiled. "Considering her quirk, there's very little she can't do. She just needs to be able to think to apply it in the right way."
Their attentions collectively resettled on the main screen as class A had sighted class B and were beginning their attack.
"I've spotted them." Tokoyami relayed through his created earpiece, hidden on one of the upper levels amongst the industrial pipes. "They're now in a small clearing about a hundred meters west of the chimney area from before."
"I see, so they haven't moved to counter attack our earlier position. Suspicious." Momo pondered, thinking on what she knew of their opponents' remaining quirks.
"Should we lure them out?" Tooru whispered from nearby.
"There's no guarantee they'll take the bait; they're on guard already." Momo replied softly. "We stick with the original plan. Everyone ready?"
"Oui."
"Roger." Tooru whispered.
"All set." Tokoyami declared before removing his cloak, allowing Dark Shadow to take cover underneath before leaping into the air. The first move was his and like a sinister bird of prey he planned to strike swiftly and accurately.
He smirked triumphantly as he rose into place, directly above the opposing three enemies. Being so open to the sun's rays, he knew the little of Dark Shadow that was exposed wouldn't last too long without a break to recharge and made his move.
"Now!"
At once, he dived down, aiming to swoop in and take out Komori, or Fukidashi, whichever gave him the better opening.
Unfortunately, as Momo, Tooru and Aoyama dashed around their hiding places and made to attack, they caught sight of a surprised enemy team, but only for a moment.
"You're up Shemage!" Kendo yelled quickly when she first spotted Momo leaving her hiding place.
"Mushy Explosion!" Komori called out.
From under their feet, a giant Portobello mushroom emerged and rose quickly, sending Komori, Kendo, and Fukidashi out of reach of the three floor based heroes while Tokoyami was forcefully landed on the mushroom top as it rose to meet him. From his close inspection of the surface of the 'shroom, he noticed that it wasn't actually one mushroom but hundreds of smaller mushrooms growing on top of each other.
"Ka-clink!" Fukidashi called out, the onomatopoeia characters swirling around Tokoyami's wrists and ankles before solidifying into a steel-like appearance, turning into makeshift cuffs.
"What the-!" Tokoyami gasped as he felt himself restrained.
"Gleam!" Fukidashi chuckled evilly as the words were placed over Tokoyami's chest where they started sparkling like the sun. Dark Shadow let out a cry of pain before retreating back into Tokoyami for protection.
"They're getting away!" Aoyama called out helplessly as he, Tooru and Momo could only watch the mushroom grow ever taller.
"Sorry about that." Kendo taunted. "You take our heart of darkness, we take yours. Only fair right?"
"No way!" Tooru puffed up her cheeks. "Get back down here and fight like heroes!"
"Maybe when the odds are a little more in our favour." Fukidashi chuckled. "Zzz."
Tokoyami cringed as the sleep inducing letters floated towards him, their aura lulling him into a forceful doze.
"That should do it." Kendo nodded. "Sorry to cut and run but we've left you a parting gift."
"Cute little mushrooms for everyone!" Komori declared cheerfully.
Almost at once, the entire area was practically caked in mushrooms of all shapes and sizes. Much to the remaining students' horror, they all started sprouting mushrooms on their form as well.
"Ew, ew, ew, ew, ew!" Tooru tried to brush off as many as she could, very conscious they were covering her form and making her visible in a very unflattering way.
"Non! Too many champignons!" Aoyama cursed, trying to brush the frustrating fungus off of his fabulous cloak.
"Focus!" Momo called out, brushing a stray mushroom out of her eyeline. "They're escaping!"
The heiress was right as Kendo, with Fukidashi and Komori clenched in one giant hand, and a sleeping Tokoyami clutched in the other leapt off the top of the still growing mushroom and presumably towards their prison.
"Let's go!" Momo called out, taking off at an unsteady run across the unstable surface of mushrooms.
"There's too many!" Tooru groaned, not having any luck with reducing the growing mushroom population on her body.
"I fear the match will become even once more momentarily." Aoyama sighed.
Momo wasn't giving up that easily though. She'd trained through blood, sweat and tears to get to where she was now and losing Tokoyami to a sneaky counter like this wasn't something she was going to give up without a fight.
If this were real and it was one of her girls, she'd fight tooth and nail to avoid a situation like this.
Thinking quickly, she searched her memory banks for targeting goggles and produced the device as fast as she could, tossing it into Tooru's fumbling hands.
"You two, find higher ground together." Momo ordered before crouching down to prime her legs, unsnapping her cloak from around her neck. "Make sure you are able to assist when I need you."
"What are you-" Aoyama tried to reply only to watch as four study looking metal poles pushed themselves out of Momo's soles, launching the heiress up into the air and away from the majority of the problematic mushrooms that had made the floor their canvas.
"Trust Creati." Tooru declared, brushing yet more mushrooms off herself, not surprised by Momo's newest costume revelation. "Come on, there's some service stairs over here to start."
It was easier to breathe now.
Landing on a pipe before producing more rods from her feet to propel herself again, Momo realised just how damp feeling the area behind her was which likely only helped facilitate Komori's quirk. She could see the offending opponent running on the ground below her alongside Kendo and Fukidashi with Tokoyami still out cold. Clearly they believed their head start to be enough to evade the remainder of her team.
Grinning at their overconfidence, the heiress performed one more leap to fly over them at an angle, producing and tossing down a weighted net at the same time before landing safely, her boots cushioning her fall.
Momo had worked with Tsuyu and Izuku to request these boots that would not only allow her to land much more safely from heights but allowed her to produce resource-light jumping aids from her feet to give her much more mobility. These boots were going through their first proper field test now but, thanks to Momo's ability to create crude imitations, she already had a leg up from practising with replicas.
Spotting the incoming shadow of the net, Fukidashi turned and took in a deep breath.
"Shhhinnng!" He called out, producing shining silver letters that were deadly sharp at the edges to slice through Momo's net before dispersing harmlessly in the air.
The trio of fleeing class B members stopped and turned to face Momo directly who was stationed on a roof above them.
"Surrender villains!" She shouted down at them. "You cannot escape."
"We weren't trying to." Kendo grinned, the heiress having fallen for her second trap. "Fukidashi!"
"Dun dun duuun!" The comic based student called out.
Momo gasped as giant stone letters grew in size and crashed to the ground from the direction they'd come from. There was definitely a chunk of collateral damage done as pipes and structures caved under the might of the heavy blocks of text. With that, they'd cut off Momo's easy retreat and any hope of backup arriving.
"You're in truffle now!" Komori giggled cutely while preparing a battle stance.
"Ready Fukidashi?" Kendo asked, holding out the still unconscious Tokoyami to the boy.
"Got it." He nodded. The plan was to get Tokoyami to the prison and return as soon as possible. This way, even if Momo played for time, the match would at least end in a draw. It wasn't a decisive victory but they'd cleanly eliminated two of the others from interfering any further. He had complete trust his class representative would be able to handle class A's vice-representative until he returned.
"No you don't!" Momo raised her hand, preparing to produce her trusty launcher, filled with a gooey grenade round to restrain the boy before her could escape with her teammate.
Before she could though, Kendo had leapt into the air, thrusting an enlarged fist towards her that she had to hastily jump back to dodge.
"Your team is missing their brain, now I just have to defeat you with brawn!"
The martial artist girl kept up her attack, lunging for a second strike at Momo. The heiress erected a hasty shield of tungsten which crumpled unusually easily under Kendo's strength. Momo had to give it to the girl, her quirk was simple but she'd trained it incredibly well so far. While it was a shame she couldn't rescue Tokoyami by herself, she had to trust her girlfriend and fellow teammate knew what to do to make up for her shortcoming.
"Are we sure… we should be… up here?" Aoyama gasped as he and Tooru now stood near the top of one of the chimney stacks on some service scaffolding, both having brushed off most of the mushrooms from their forms, though a couple still remained here and there.
"Momo said to get up high, there was clearly a reason for that." Tooru explained simply. Looking around, she could see practically the whole battlefield from here, even… even the enemy jail! It would be clear if there was anyone in it but the cell remained empty, unlike their own.
"Tokoyami's not been caught yet." Tooru explained, peering through the gaps in the piping to see if she could see Momo or the others.
With a crash, a giant set of words appeared a few hundred meters to the right of their opponent's jail. If Tooru was a betting girl, she'd put money on Momo having caught up to their enemy.
"What should we do mademoiselle?" Aoyama asked nervously, glancing at the googles Momo had provided them. "Even if we can see the battle taking place, I'm afraid my laser will not be able to stretch such a distance."
Another crash echoed throughout the training ground as Tooru could barely make out someone in Kendo's colours attacking what was probably Momo.
"I… I don't know." Tooru gripped the railing in frustration. She wasn't the dullest bulb but there had to be something she was missing they could do to help, right?"
"Invisible Girl? Twinkling? Are you in position?" Momo's voice spoke through their earpieces.
"We're here Creati." Tooru replied quickly. "By the chimneys. What do we do?"
"Fukidashi was able to escape." Momo replied with a gasp as she used her increased agility to propel herself away from Kendo again. "Pressure him with lasers until he drops Tokoyami!"
"How?!" Aoyama asked desperately. "It isn't within my power!"
"Channel it through Invisible Girl." Momo replied with a grunt. "Tooru, use that focusing technique of yours on the laser blasts, the smaller and tighter you make them, the further they'll go."
"Like Bakugo!" Tooru gasped as she realised who Momo was being inspired by from their hostage exercise. Donning the goggles, she stood in front of Aoyama and adjusted her vision, zooming in on the end goal. "Aoyama, when I say, hit me with everything you've got."
"E-Everything?" The French boy worried.
"Not everything, everything but your strongest attack in short bursts." Tooru explained. "We've practised this remember?"
"That was nothing like this!" Aoyama worried, not wanting to shoot his friend with his quirk in the back. The concept disgusted him already.
Tooru's eyes widened as she saw Fukidashi's colourful form emerge from the piping, making a dash for the jail.
"Aoyama, now!" Tooru called out, sucking in deep lungful's of air before flexing her quirk all around her.
"Forgive me!" Aoyama cried, reluctantly firing off his laser at Tooru.
His worries were thankfully unfounded as, much like in training, the beam curved around Hagakure's form. He was surprised the girl had come so far to be able to do it using just her quirk's natural field rather than focusing with her hands but they were currently occupied acting as a makeshift targeting reticule.
Compressing the energy as best she could, Tooru fired it from between her outstretched hands towards her target. The first few got most of the way to their goal before petering out but the invisible heroine-in-training wasn't about to give up there. Gritting her teeth and tensing her stomach, she clamped down on the energy field in front of her, forcing Aoyama's beams to become even tighter. Her renewed effort was not for naught as Fukidashi jumped to the side in shock when one of the projectile's narrowly missed him.
"What the…" He squinted off towards the direction the beam had come but saw nothing. Being a stationary target, even for that short time though, was enough for Tooru to land a hit in his stomach. It stung but his inkwell chest piece had taken most of the damage. Looking over at the jail, it wasn't far and he quickly dodged the next blast that came his way.
"Rapid fire Aoyama!" Tooru declared, sucking in another deep breath. It was risky, she knew, since refining those previous blasts had taken its toll on her quirk; namely through that pressure in her head. The back of her head itched and stung but it wasn't as bad as it had been at other times. She could probably get one more round of quirk-fire out of herself before it became too much for her.
Dutiful as ever, Aoyama released his stunning navel laser at the girl once again who didn't need to find her equilibrium to refine his quirk this time. In a flash, lasers peppered the area around Fukidashi as he tried to avoid getting hit as well as letting Tokoyami get struck since it would likely wake the boy up.
He considered that was likely his opponent's goal though and knew it was time to defend himself, even if it was a tad overkill.
"Dun dun dun!" He called out, the stone letters again taking shape and forming a strong barrier against the onslaught of blasts. The enhanced navel laser attacks impacted harmlessly on the defence he'd called forth and Fukidashi breathed a sigh of relief, knowing he was now safe from attack in the shade of his quirk-produced words and could deliver Tokoyami safely to jail.
"Hello darkness… my old friend." A sinister voice spoke from beside Fukidashi's head. He turned quickly to witness the smug maw of Dark Shadow having emerged from Tokoyami's back, the boy's front pointed away from them both along with the light emitting words stuck to his front. "Gotcha!"
"Nooo- mmmpf!" Fukidashi was silenced as Dark Shadow's enlarged hand engulfed his head before slamming him up against the stone words, knocking the boy out cleanly while Tokoyami ungracefully dropped to the floor on his beak.
The shock was enough to rouse the boy from his induced slumber and quickly tried to regain his bearings.
"W-Where am I? Did we lose?"
"Nah, we're still winnin' thanks to me." Dark Shadow chuckled, glancing over at the enemy prison they'd been mere meters from entering.
With Momo's instructions given to Tooru, the heiress could only hope her girlfriend could make the play she suspected would occur. Forced to create another barrier to block Kendo's latest, unrelenting strike, she felt she could now focus on the task at hand, namely taking down the two remaining class B members.
"You're flagging Yaoyorozu!" Kendo grinned triumphantly, having forced Momo back into a corner. "Allow me to strike the final blow!"
With one last thrust, Kendo's mighty palms blew away Momo's final set of shields. The surprised look she expected to see on Momo's face was instead plastered on hers as a grenade popped out from Momo's stomach with no clear pin visible. The black haired girl then looked like she was trying to minimise damage to herself by crouching down as something began forming on her back.
Flashbang, smoke, rubber bullet; the grenade could've been anyone of those types and more considering her opponent. It was all Kendo could do to raise her hands in front of her to block whatever happened next.
Apparently Momo was as crazy as she though as both of them got caught in a large gooey explosion. The class B student felt one of her palms become caked in the stuff while the other got away with only minor splashes. Already she could feel it was hard to move her hand and flexed her fingers curiously. The substance held tight, but she was able to shrink her hand down so she could at least see the mutual destruction her class A companion had inflicted upon herself.
Instead of seeing the heiress covered head to toe in the same goop, a large rubber-like sphere was set in her place though it was still drenched in the black, gooey substance that pinned it to the wall.
A hissing sound emerged from the sphere and it rapidly began deflating as a knife punctured it from the inside. Unwrapping herself cautiously, Momo Yaoyorozu stood up from the rubber ball, using it as untarnished ground to observe her entrapped opponent.
"I believe you thought that separating me from my teammates was a good idea." Momo giggled playfully. "In a battle of strength and endurance, you would surely win, but I have resources on my side."
"I was hoping you wouldn't have time to think." Kendo growled, testing to see if she could pull her hand free from the stickiness that tied her to the ground.
"I thought through this possible scenario before I separated from my team." Momo smiled. "You made the smart play, just not smart enough."
"But maybe sneaky enough." Kendo smirked. "Shemage!"
"Whoopsie, is that my cue, shroom?" Komori appeared from around a nearby pipe, her spore and dampness guns in her hands. "Did you really think we'd lead you down this path at random?"
At once, mushrooms of all varieties began sprouting in the surrounding area, including over the goo that restrained Kendo.
If they wanted Momo to look worried, again, they were mistaken. When Komori tried to activate her quirk on the spores she were sure would have covered Momo by now after Kendo had tossed her around the area, she found there were none on her person.
"While it was incredibly hasty, I predicted you'd come after me with Komori's quirk once I subdued you." She grinned. "Inside that protective sphere I produced is a healthy amount of anti-fungal spray that now covers my skin. Just give up, you've both lost."
Kendo admittedly looked a little uneasy at that, though Komori started laughing. After a moment, it turned a tad sadistic.
"Just give it some time. My mushroomy friends really grow on you." She giggled. "Or rather… in you."
When Momo opened her mouth to question that unusual response, she found herself suddenly short of breath with her airway partially blocked. Whatever was in there seemed to be growing and her throat capacity was only getting smaller.
Admittedly, Momo began panicking as she collapsed to the floor, her rapidly dwindling supply of air being used up with every passing second.
"I'd be such a bad shroom if I didn't use this when we need it. Little schizophyllum commune isn't a typical cutie but it sure does go for the throat when my other cuties can't cut it."
Could she create something in her throat to clear the blockage and sterilise herself? The same combination of chemicals she used on her skin would be too deadly to drink, not to mention useless since the mushrooms were already growing inside her windpipe. Hastily she reached for her wristbands to try and find something to help her get rid of the invading fungus but thanks to Kendo's relentless assault, both of her bands were unresponsive.
'N-No… I'm… blacking out!' Momo thought as the world began darkening around the edges of her vision. She heard a voice speak into her ear but the words were fuzzy and she lost the ability to comprehend them. 'I-I can't! I need to… need to…'
Kendo breathed a sigh of relief as Momo all but collapsed, though it was a tad concerning.
"You sure she'll be okay?" She asked Komori quickly.
"She'll be fine shroom." Komori waved away. "Though I should probably give her one of my special lozenges. My little communes might've had a bit too much growing power if she went down that fast; had to overcompensate for that horrible substance that harms my poor cuties."
"Oh really?" A muffled voice spoke.
Both Kendo and Komori felt a shiver run down their spines, the pair turning to see Tokoyami hovering behind them silently, being carried by Dark Shadow's form which required no noisy flapping. Clutched in one of Dark Shadow's hands was Fukidashi while Komori flinched at spotting Tokoyami's cloak firmly covering his beak.
"You may have finally managed to best Creati through trickery but you'll find only pain if you continue down this shadowed path. Surrender now."
Kendo tried to pull herself free once more to no avail and when Komori tried to run she was snagged and restrained by Dark Shadow's other hand. Reaching over with his own hands, Tokoyami pulled a tin of sweets from Komori's belt.
"I'm guessing these are the ones that'll clear up that annoying fungus?" He asked rhetorically, stepping over the sludge using the produced mushrooms as a platform before lifting Momo into a sitting position and popping one in her mouth, rubbing her neck lightly to help tease the sweet down.
The lozenge dissolved quickly on Momo's tongue and the liquid travelled down her throat, causing the quirk-produced fungus to harmlessly break down. The heiress coughed and spluttered as her faculties began returning to her, smiling weakly but gratefully up at Tokoyami.
"After all that." Kendo sighed, trying to grip her fist in frustration. "Guess I still have some work to do before I catch up to you Yaoyorozu."
The heiress wanted to reply and tell her that if not for her recent training, she may well have come out the loser of this match instead of the victor but her throat was still scratchy and sore so she opted instead for a smile and thumbs up, hoping to catch up with the girl later to reassure her.
"No fair, we totally had you!" Komori squirmed in Dark Shadow's grip.
"Were it not for my teammates astounding abilities and teamwork, you most certainly would have." Tokoyami acknowledged.
"Shiitake!" Komori pouted.
Class A let out a cheer as their team was declared the victors for a second time.
While they waited for the eight students to return, Aizawa couldn't help sending a slightly smug look over at Vlad who was groaning and complaining to himself.
"That's two and oh!" Kirishima fist pumped, his teeth flashing from his wide grin.
"Man, come on!" Tetsutetsu pounded the ground. "Even Kendo couldn't pull out a win?! What the hell!"
"Are we underestimating class A again?" Shoda pondered, glancing over at Monoma who was on all fours, staring at the ground in a mixture of disbelief and despondency.
"The fact that those three aren't scared about a three on five makes is almost obvious." Honenuki pointed out Izuku, Mina and Ochako.
"What kind of training has Mr Aizawa been putting them through?" Tokage quirked a brow.
"Spooky." Yanagi agreed.
"I'm glad Yaoyorozu was able to pull this plan off." Todoroki nodded.
"Our Creati will grow into a top class leader one day. All these 'Plus Ultra' moments are oh so stimulating." Midnight purred.
"Knew she could pull it off." Kyoka grinned up at her girlfriend, even if she did want to go punch that mushroom girl for her sneaky trick.
"Yaoyorozu had complete trust in her teammates and it paid off." Izuku agreed, though he knew there was a touch more behind it than that. It was clear Tooru and Aoyama were a deadly combination with how much they'd practised together and Tooru's better handling of her quirk allowed her to improvise a move that saved the day. That's not to mention getting to see Tokoyami's new power of flight for the first time since hearing about it from their training exercise with the big three.
Shinso watched the screen curiously but ultimately said nothing.
When the teams both returned to the meeting spot, much like the previous students, they were lined up to get their feedback. Vlad King apparently couldn't control his frustration and went first.
"What happened out there? Not only did you lose but Fukidashi, you destroyed a chunk of the battle zone with your quirk and I know we've gone over collateral damage before."
"Sorry sir." He apologized.
"You did what you could." Vlad King admitted. "Your versatility has risen at least, good job on those restraints for Tokoyami. If it hadn't been for Hagakure and Aoyama's combination you would've succeeded in completely disabling him."
"T-Thanks sir." Fukidashi nodded.
"Hmph, as for you Komori, you had Yaoyorozu dead to rights at the end as well as removing the other two from the battle for the most part, what happened there?"
"Tokoyami had his cloak around his mouth, I couldn't get him with any 'shrooms that would stop him." She replied.
"Why didn't you engage in physical combat then?" Vald asked. "I told you to increase your combat abilities; that means hand-to-hand as well!"
"But muscles don't look cute!"
"Heathen!" Mina sent a mild glare at the girl.
"Of course you think that." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
Vlad sighed before continuing down the line.
"Kuroiro, that was a good trick and it's clear you've improved your quirk, but never count on something like that working for long. You ventured too far into enemy territory with no backup. On a less competent team, that might have worked, but let this be a lesson to you not to underestimate your opponents' intelligence or reaction times."
"Yes sir." He nodded downcast.
"Kendo." Vlad came to the leader of their team.
"Yes sir?"
"Your first plan failed but you made the best with what you had remaining. Going after Yaoyorozu was the smart choice, however you completely disregarded the others, considering them easy pickings without their leader. Every enemy should be thought of as competent in their own right and leaving those two together was the single mistake that unravelled your second plan."
"I understand sir." Kendo nodded dejectedly.
"Take heart though." Vlad reassured her. "While it didn't pan out, you made the best of your teammates' skills and your own to keep the pressure on class A. Your leadership and analysis abilities are coming along nicely, don't let one loss bring you down."
"Yes sir." Kendo sighed, trying to gather up what was left of her pride.
"Aizawa?" Vlad glanced over at his fellow teacher.
"Right." The tired one nodded before addressing his own class. "While you pulled out a win, there was a moment when it was do or die, all or nothing. Those moments should not occur in the first place if you can help it; which you could." The four students gulped. "Yaoyorozu, I understand your desire not to let a single classmate get captured, but going after the three of them alone when you had two teammates counting on you was reckless; seems you've been learning too much from a certain someone."
Momo had the good sense to avoid Aizawa's gaze and blush lightly at that. If it was within her power, she wanted to save Tokoyami. It only ended with her compromised and at the mercy of Komori and a trapped Kendo but she'd succeeded even if she'd… oooh. Her behaviour had been a tad Izuku-ish but she could certainly understand why the boy did what he does now.
"Yes sir!" Momo nodded sincerely. "I shall do better next time."
"See that you do." Aizawa rolled his eyes at the excessive response. "Tokoyami, good use of Dark Shadow but your opponents were able to use that to isolate you. While I doubt they knew about your new ability ahead of time, judging from their reactions, it only served to benefit them. Part of the blame falls to Yaoyorozu's planning but if something doesn't feel right then speak up."
"Understood." Tokoyami nodded, a tad frustrated he'd been caught off guard and unconscious for a chunk of the battle.
"Aoyama," Aizawa turned to the boy. "Your reaction times could do with some improving but it worked out in this instance. As before, I see your quirk use has improved but keep working on negating those negative aspects."
"Y-Yes sir." Aoyama nodded, hoping for a loo break after this feedback session, even if he could hold it a little longer thanks to his training.
"Hagakure, ensure you keep a level head under pressure, you and Aoyama both panicked for a moment there."
"Yes sir." Tooru sighed, still feeling a pang of pain in her head from her final push. "It went wrong so fast though."
"These things happen." Aizawa acknowledged. "But with a calm head, your intelligence and training can prevail. I know you've been practising as a pair and that improvised move could've been suggested by either one of you considering your improvements recently. Instead, you both left the thinking entirely to Yaoyorozu."
"Yes sir." The invisible girl replied again. "It's just been a lot recently."
"I understand that," Aizawa nodded. "But no one ever said being a hero was going to be easy. Knowing your own skills and abilities is vital when working with others, not just getting along with each other. As it is, you've proven exactly why you're here. Your willingness to explore these new avenues of your quirk has given you a much more versatile range of abilities than one would suspect on the surface. Well done."
"Thank you sir!" Tooru smiled gratefully with her part finished.
"As it is, well done for managing to pull a win out of the jaws of defeat. Let this be a lesson to you on pre-empting counters to your own skills. Villains will have the upper hand in the world and it's not uncommon for some to group up and try to assassinate a particular hero with particular counter quirks and skills. You need to all be well rounded as a whole to evade and survive those situations. Understood?"
"Yes sir!"
"Dismissed." Aizawa released them with a sigh, watching the second quartet head over to Midoriya once more.
"I don't get it Aizawa." Vlad murmured from beside him.
"Hmmm?"
"Kendo and her team had that. How did your four come together and pull it off?"
Aizawa glanced over at the greenette who was going through his notes with each of them.
"I'll tell you at the end of class." Aizawa chuckled lightly.
"Midoriya, I am most curious as to your opinion on our match." Tokoyami declared as the four approached the boy. "Though I didn't get to put forth my full assortment of new abilities, I'm assuming you have thoughts."
"You bet!" Izuku smiled eagerly at being allowed to openly express his curiosity. "The way you and Dark Shadow worked together was amazing! He relayed the enemy's position to you without saying a word and then you were able to fly around by keeping him hidden while he carried you. It was a shame he got hurt so much by the light but when Fukidashi put you to sleep, because Dark Shadow was already inside you he was unaffected by the sleeping words, right?"
"All correct," Tokoyami nodded. "While lucky, if he'd used the sleep inducing words first and the light spell second, it would've resulted in the same outcome. The only reason we weren't able to break free sooner was due to the lack of darkness."
"The sun is scary," Dark Shadow whimpered from underneath Tokoyami's cloak, having had enough brightness for one day.
"But you're the big, bad Dark Shadow," Izuku smiled at the sentient quirk.
"Indeed, my eternal companion was waiting to recharge and find the optimal moment to retaliate. I am grateful Hagakure and Aoyama were able to provide us with the time and darkness we needed." Tokoyami nodded. "I would like to get your thoughts on some other things in the near future the next time we make use of the training facilities together."
"Sure, no problem." Izuku nodded happily, always eager to discover more about the duo's unique bond.
"And how about moi?" Aoyama posed dramatically. "While we all sparkled in our own way, how was my starring performance?"
Izuku grimaced a little. Thankfully, another trio of his classmates couldn't wait any longer and came over to ask their own questions.
"Guys!" Kaminari geeked out. "Tell me you named that combo attack what I think you did!"
"That was totally awesome!" Sero joined in.
"So manly!" Kirishima joined in.
"W-What, what is it, what?!" Tooru panicked, waving her gloves around.
"That attack you did, from up high." Kaminari continued. "That was definitely the Kamehameha!"
"Nah that was the Twinkling Kamehameha!" Sero chuckled.
"Uh… what?" Tooru tiled her head.
"Your guess is as good as mine mademoiselle." Aoyama shrugged nervously.
"I'll explain later Starlight." Mina swooped in and placed a big kiss on her girlfriend's cheek.
"As amusing as that conversation will be," Tokoyami glanced at the pair, "allow them a chance to get their feedback as two of you have already."
"Oh, yeah, right," Kaminari apologized with a sweatdrop. "Sorry guys."
"I am simply happy you noticed my dazzling performance." Aoyama smirked flippantly while Izuku tried to break the news to him gently.
"Aoyama you're… doing well." He smiled weakly. "But maybe you should try and see what else you can do with your navel laser aside from increasing your limits. I know it's something you've improved and are working hard on but… you're kind of limited in combat."
"What do you mean? My dazzle always shines through." Aoyama posed again though he knew he indeed had several shortcomings.
"Well, have you ever considered a change in belt?" Izuku asked. "Maybe one that allows you to fire off your beam in different directions without you having to move?" The greenette showed him a basic sketch of a few different belt types he's thought of. "I get the shoulder and knee pads channel your quirk but they're not the most practical. Have you also thought about moving them, or at least, adding a pair to your hands?"
Aoyama admittedly considered the ideas for a moment until he saw the note attached to one of the belt designs. '360 Degree belt. Needs shorter/no cape?'
"Mon amie, I cannot fathom getting rid of my glittery hallmark." Aoyama bunched up and clutched his cape tightly. "I have dreamt of saving people with a sparkle my entire life and this brings the entire ensemble together, no?"
Izuku felt bad for grimacing again as everyone around him was giving Aoyama a look now. Considering there were three people on his team alone that were currently wearing longer cloaks, the blond thought he was in good company.
He was wrong.
"Aoyama, I'm wearing this mostly to keep the chill off." Momo admitted. "It also helps obscure my creations, but you'll notice I dropped it the moment it would become a hindrance during the exercise."
"As a fellow cloak wearer I can agree with the aesthetic." Tokoyami nodded. "However, my cloak brings added functionality to my range of abilities; it is not merely for show."
"Even Lemill… uh, Mirio Togata's cloak didn't inherently get in the way of him using his quirk to the fullest." Izuku chimed in. "When um… we fought together, he used it to obscure the enemies vision as well as ripped it off to comfort a crying little girl. Could you… honestly say you'd do the same."
"N-Now that's not fair I…" Aoyama gripped his fists tightly. "I-I'm sorry, this is dulling my sparkle."
With that, he turned and left the group, stalking away over to another corner of the viewing area by himself.
"A dark truth he must come to terms with." Tokoyami sighed.
"I didn't mean to upset him." Izuku frowned sadly, wondering if there was a way he could've handled that better.
"I mean… we all kinda knew it." Mina admitted, remembering the very first instance of Aoyama worrying about his cloak during their first combat exercise together, even if she'd been a touch too excited with her acid at the time. "We're not supposed to be playing hero, we're trying to be heroes."
"Some of us just know that more than others, that's why we're all here learning still." Tooru stated. "Anyway, since I was kinda with him for the whole thing, have you got anything for me Midori?"
"Oh y-yes, absolutely." Izuku smiled warmly at the invisible girl. "You've come a long way so fast, it's amazing!"
"We~ll, I had a little help." She giggled. "But what did you think?!"
"You were great! Am I right in guessing that you used that spotlight move by channelling all the light hitting you and focusing it forward?"
"Yup, yup." Tooru grinned. "I wondered if I could make it into like a magnifying glass effect but I'm not quite there yet."
"Well it worked great to give Kuroiro nowhere to hide with his quirk… but um… it might've revealed a few things," Izuku continued, blushing nervously. "Do you um… know how your quirk makes you appear when you do that spotlight move?"
"Hmmm?" Tooru tilted her head. "Oh, yeah! It makes me all super dark where the light's absorbed and moved. Pretty mysterious, yeah?"
"That's… not how I'd put it." Izuku rubbed the back of his head.
"Idiot." Kyoka scolded the girl. "Did you forget what you're wearing? Or… what you're not wearing?"
Tooru quirked her head again, not quite clicking on what her partners were referring to. Mina giggled before leaning in close to Tooru's ear.
" Everyone saw your pitch black butt, you naughty girl."
Tooru's eyes widened to the size of saucers as everything suddenly made sense in her head. It hadn't mattered to her before since she'd always practised alone but her simple outfit of just a set of gloves and boots meant she'd shown off her rear end and back to everyone.
"Oh…" She gasped, her breath catching in surprise. Those that overheard the conversation thought it was out of sheer embarrassment but they were wrong. Tooru was grateful in that moment that her natural state was invisibility as she felt her pussy quiver needily at the realization.
"M-Maybe only use that after you figure out a way to get a proper outfit." Ochako blushed.
Kaminari opened his mouth to say something but Sero smartly clapped his hand over it before dragging the boy away, preventing him from saying something he'd likely regret.
"Smart." Kyoka chuckled at the pair.
"A-As for um… your combo move with Aoyama, that was amazing!" Izuku moved along. "You were able to extend the reach of his quirk by focusing it with yours like a laser."
"It… took a lot out of me." Tooru sighed. "My head still hurts from focusing that hard."
"Are you sure it's just that?" Mina asked worriedly, more than familiar with her girlfriend's pains when pushing her quirk in new ways. "We can go to Recovery Girl still and-"
"I'm fine." Tooru hastily calmed her girlfriend down. "But maybe no more practise for today." She chuckled lightly.
With Tooru brushing off their concerns, all they could do was trust she knew what she was doing.
"W-Well either way, that was really good. If you can control normal light like that after refocusing it from its original position, you've got a solid laser without Aoyama's help there."
"You know it!" Tooru grinned.
"Last and hopefully not least." Momo declared, pulling their collective attention to her.
"Momo, that first counter was amazing! How did you manage to predict that Kuroiro would attack using Dark Shadow like that? I didn't even think of it at first." Izuku enthusiastically asked, notebook at the ready for her answer.
The heiress blushed at the sudden unapologetic and honest praise of her skills.
"W-Well um… I actually just applied what I learned from you." She admitted with a smile. "Your insight into my own quirk, as well as our friends and all the others that I've observed in your notebook, allowed me to try and think critically in the same vein. I analysed what I knew about our opponents and applied a more creative interpretation of their abilities than those of face value."
"Now you see why she's number one in grades in our class and not Midori." Mina giggled as she elbowed Kirishima who nodded along with her. If Yaoyorozu could pick up Midoriya's analysis skills, she'd be unstoppable the redhead thought.
"Then there's your new boots." Izuku looked down at the fancy new footwear. "How exactly do they work?"
"After training with Tsu," Momo smiled at the frog girl. "I realised I drastically needed to increase my mobility. While it is somewhat wasteful, in a pinch I can create poles of material from two spots on my feet which have panels that slide back when they detect my quirk being activated there. Doing such out of a simple, cheap material allows me to propel myself while staying somewhat balanced. The boots also have shock absorption in place to support my upright landings."
"That's inspiring." Izuku scratched away at his notepad, wondering how the heiress fixed the problem he'd posed to her about having boots with holes in the soles.
"Honestly you were kinda the M.V.P. of the match there." Mina nodded. "But Aizawa's also kinda right; you Izuku'd a little too hard there."
"Just because you could, doesn't mean you should." Ochako agreed sagely.
"The right play is not always the smartest, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"I… am well aware." Momo giggled lightly.
"In um… terms of quirk usage, all I can say is just make sure you know how to get out of that jam Komori got you in at the end." Izuku shrugged. "What you did was pretty good and again, the only limit is your processing speed and imagination."
"Skills I will likely be training all my career I suspect." Momo nodded. "Still, like Tokoyami, I hope to pick your brain at a later time when I decide which direction I want to go in next."
"If I can help, then I'll be happy to." Izuku smiled earnestly.
As Izuku and the others chatted away, some of class B were beginning to get suspicious.
"Yo," Tsuburaba tapped Kaibara on the shoulder. "You get why both class A teams went to Sir Breaks-a-lot after their matches?"
"I 'unno," Kaibara shrugged. "Chatting with their friend maybe?"
"Well yeah, but they're centered around him like groupies or something." Tsuburaba noted.
"Perhaps they asked him to take notes on everything being said." Shishida joined the conversation. "This feedback is important and I would not hesitate to guess that, despite Monoma suggesting otherwise, class A is working just as hard as we are to become heroes."
"Think we should ask Fukidashi to do the same?" Tsuburaba chuckled, implying the boy use his quirk to help take notes which Kaibara picked up on and drew a smile out of him.
"Can you imagine?"
Aizawa declared a slight change in battleground location due to the damage done to their first area, students would simply walk to a new section of the battle ground as the lippy robots grumbled over being ordered to move the fake jails.
When another staff member in particular saw an opportunity to catch the attention of his most troublesome pupil, the teacher moved.
"I am here," All Might whispered, "without startling you."
"Oh All Might." Izuku turned to look at the emaciated man. "Something up?"
"Just a moment of your time please." All Might gestured to a less occupied area of the viewing platform.
The girls gave each other a look but ultimately left the two of them to it, knowing full well what they were about to not-so-subtly chat about. As they departed, Tsuyu couldn't help but reach up and rest her hand lightly on her injured arm, more than a little worried about any news that might come of this.
Checking around briefly, the student-teacher duo huddled together with their backs to the rest of the class.
"Young Midoriya, have you sensed anything strange in your quirk since that night?" All Might asked curiously.
"No, thankfully." Izuku breathed a little easier, knowing he at least got a restful night's sleep last night, even if it was lonely.
"Interesting," All Might pondered. "Spontaneous activation isn't really a thing that happened in the past so we're in all new territory. Gran Torino might have some more information but we shouldn't count on it considering the… significant difference between when my master had the quirk and now."
"Whatever he can provide would be super helpful." Izuku nodded gratefully.
"I do have one word of warning, though it is based on the single circumstance when you mentioned this happening before." All Might whispered to the boy. "Be mindful of your control during your battle, and be especially careful of Shinso."
Izuku was about to narrow his eyes at the man until he recalled the only other instance of seeing the vestiges being when he was under Shinso's mind control. Considering his quirk activated without his permission then too, did Shinso's power allow his conscious to touch at whatever lay within the heart of his quirk?
"I remember," Izuku nodded, glancing over at the boy. "I'll be on high alert."
"You two idiots might wanna make these meetings less obvious." A coarse voice settled in on All Might's other side.
The pair jumped as they realized Bakugo had managed to sneak up behind them without either of them noticing.
"K-Kacchan, w-where did you-"
"You already drew attention to yourself by giving all the other idiots feedback so count yourselves lucky I decided to clue your dumbasses in. It's fuckin' clear something's up ya idiots." Bakugo rolled his eyes, feeling that he'd at least earned that insult considering the pair's less than sneaky behaviour.
Glancing over his shoulder again, Izuku spotted a few members of class A and B looking over at the trio before hurriedly looking away.
"Least no one will bother coming over with me here." Bakugo scoffed before turning a tad pensive. "I'm guessing this has something to do with two nights ago?"
Both All Might and Izuku blinked.
"H-How did you?"
"Sparky woke up in the dead of night to the sound of a crash from below." Bakugo informed them, causing Izuku's blood to run cold. "Heard a couple voices too; panicked ones." The blond didn't need to look over at the greenette to know he'd hit the nail on the head. "I don't know more than that since Kirishima told the idiot to button it but I think he only talked to me and him about 'something weird going on' with you."
All Might turned to Midoriya who was taking a few deep breaths to center himself. Considering Bakugo wasn't in the room when everyone else discussed his latest quirk issue, it only made sense to clue him in now… but maybe hold a few things back until a more private opportunity arose.
"Something… happened with my quirk that night. It activated by itself in my sleep and I had this… vision," Izuku began, giving Bakugo the barebones of the situation.
Once the blond was filled in on what Izuku had to say he decided not to address the clear parts he was hiding.
"In your sleep?" Bakugo narrowed his eyes. "Aizawa's right, your control's shit."
"About that young Bakugo." All Might chimed in. "Aizawa's in on the secret now too."
"That explains why he pulled you out yesterday." Bakugo tilted his head, resolving that little mystery. "Explains why I can still kick your ass though. I've only gotten stronger while you can't even handle twenty five percent of your quirk."
"I-I'm pushing twenty eight!" Izuku countered.
"Pathetic." Bakugo rolled his eyes. "Get stronger faster you idiot, else no one will provide a challenge for me at the top."
To All Might, as Midoriya and Bakugo bantered in their own unique way he wasn't quite sure he should stop, he couldn't help turn his mind towards the vestiges and his master, wondering just what they were trying to tell his protégé, and why they felt the need to injure young Asui in the process.
An inhale of air from Vlad, the former number one glanced over at the two class teachers as they took their positions again, class was about to resume.
"The third match will take place in an area two blocks east of where the previous rounds were held." Vlad King announced, getting everyone's attention. "The cages have been moved to your new bases and this little breather is over. Prepare for the third training battle!"
With any further discussion tabled for another time, Izuku jogged back over to his group of friends, seeing Iida briefly make his way over to say his goodbyes with Ochako as he departed for his match. Izuku joined the girl and some of the others in wishing the speedster well in his battle, giving Todoroki a wave when he turned back to wonder what was taking his teammate so long to gather.
Tokoyami also took a moment to take Todoroki aside for a quiet word about upholding the honour of the top two heroes considering who they studied under. Like Todoroki had done to him, Iida paused a moment to ensure his classmate wasn't delayed too much and noticed his hand gripping tightly before releasing at Tokoyami's words.
What the bird-headed boy had said hadn't been hurtful but it still left an impression on one of their class' top fighters and his teammate for this fight. As the two walked alongside Shoji and Ojiro, Iida enquired into the bi-coloured boy's wellbeing.
"Todoroki? Is there something wrong? You have quite the puzzled look on your face."
"Oh, really?" Todoroki replied neutrally, trying not to let the memories of his past anger get to him.
"It's true, are you worried about something?" Iida continued.
"No, I'll be okay." Todoroki shrugged off the boy's concern. "Thank you for asking."
"You're not exactly the most expressive person so I didn't notice." Ojiro chuckled. "That's impressive Tenya."
"It's my responsibility, I am class representative." Iida smiled, raising his costume's helmet over his head. "I must aid any of our troubled peers."
"You seem really cheerful, more than usual." Shoji spoke through one of his dupli-arms.
"Yes, I am," Iida agreed. "My brother's recovery has been going well lately."
"Oh? That's great to hear!" Ojiro smiled at the good news, though Iida turned a tad more serious as he replayed the memories of his brother's request for him to continue to Ingenium name.
"I also have the duty to uphold my brother's honour and live up to his name." Iida said with conviction. "I'm watching everyone closely, but that means everyone's watching me too," he placed his helmet over his head. "I was third place at the sports festival, I'll show everybody that I'm worthy of being called a hero, a hero named 'Ingenium'."
Shoji's looked over at the speedster carefully, wondering if there was anything deeper behind that goal. He'd not interacted much with the overly stern boy since the year had begun, opting more to chat more with Tokoyami and Koda on the occasions he felt like socialising and hung around them during group events. Iida qualified as someone much like himself, a heteromorph, but he always got the distinct impression his life experiences nowhere near matched up with his own.
Lining up together, the boy steadied his mind for the coming challenge. Not only did they have the burden of keeping class A's hot streak going but, like Iida and Todoroki, he personally had something to prove. He hadn't studied under any of the top ten heroes, but he was determined to reach that spot one day and try to make a difference for people like himself.
Despite their team's more acquaintance like relationships with each other compared to other groups, everyone was ready to give their all in the match. Shoji readied himself as the klaxon blared and the round began.
"A thousand yen on Todoroki pulling the same move he always does." Sero chuckled as he watched their class A team advance.
"Sucker's bet." Mina chuckled with Ochako staying well away from that action.
"Sports festival made that pretty clear." Tsuburaba nodded from nearby.
"With such an obvious starting move, I wouldn't be surprised if even Tetsutetsu manages to outwit the so-called golden boy of class A." Monoma postulated once more. "While one can't underestimate the sheer power the son of the new number one has, our skills should more than make up it."
"Are you seriously at it again?" Kendo strode towards the blond with her fist raised.
"He's got a point though." Kirishima noted as Monoma backed off with his hands up defensively.
"We've all been training super hard to come up with new and interesting ways to harness our quirks and Todoroki's kinda just… stuck with the same thing." Kaminari continued for the redhead.
"Ice?" Awase asked.
"Nah, working on his flames." Sero pointed to left side of his body. "His ice was always good, but he's been more focused on getting his flames under control. It's kind of a crutch for him at this point though and dude still leans on it."
"Actually, doesn't our class kinda have a theme?" Kaminari noted. "Mirodiya, Aoyama, Hagakure, Tokoyami, Todoroki, and even me struggle to control our quirks in a way. Guess that's why we got Mr Aizawa since he can just shut them off if we lose control. Though it doesn't do anything to help Kacchan control his temper."
"What'd you say?!" The ash blond growled menacingly from behind the electric blond, causing him to shudder in fear; he'd thought the boy was still over with All Might and Midoriya.
"That makes a surprising amount of sense." Shishida nodded. "Though I can't say we don't struggle with our own issues as a class too."
"Don't tell them our weaknesses Shishida! Laugh at them for theirs!" Monoma slid back into the conversation to prevent his classmate sharing anything with the enemy only to receive a chop to the back of the head.
"You were warned." Kendo rolled her eyes before dragging him away.
While a few watched the blond get knocked out again, they all suddenly snapped to attention at the sounds of metallic destruction erupting from the screen. While class B had faith in their classmates to turn this match into their first win, those hopes started slipping away as Tetsutetsu decided to go on a rampage in front of their own prison, immediately alerting the enemy team to their location since Shoji had his eyes and ears up in scouting mode.
"Okay," Vlad King sighed dejectedly, "maybe I should start shouting directly in the kid's face."
"Looks like another win for us I guess." Kyoka shrugged, losing interest in the match.
"Not necessarily." Izuku noted as he pondered what he knew about everyone's quirks.
"Ooo, Izuku's got some theories." Mina giggled
"Considering their compositions, this one'll probably come down to match ups honestly." Izuku relayed. "Tetsutetsu eliminating their need to locate the enemy by drawing them in like this actually puts them at a small advantage. Depending on who faces off against who, quirk combinations, and who makes the first mistakes, it could go either direction."
"I'm not sure if that says more about Todoroki or us that the other powerhouse of your class gives us those odds." Tokage chuckled.
The class continued watching the screen for a few more moments as the first clash of the round drew ever closer. As many predicted, the first move was made by Todoroki covering the entire area in ice. Despite the coldness of the move, the observers couldn't help but sweatdrop at how obvious the boy still was at this stage.
"And there it is." Fukidashi chuckled, briefly wondering if he could make an ice move with even a tenth of that power; maybe 'krk', or 'shnk'?
"Considering that apparently open secret," Kendo sighed, "think they've got a better chance than we did?"
"If Honenuki's smart, and he is, they'll have prepared for this." Kuroiro said softly. "We all know he more than earned his recommended spot."
"Oh yeah." Shoda nodded. "Two recommendeds are going head-to-head."
"That explains that then." Momo gestured at the screen as, while Todoroki had entrapped all of the class B team, they were quickly brushing off the apparently soft gel-like substance it had now become with Honenuki's quirk acting on it.
"Class B does an excellent job of brushing off Todoroki's area attack, now to show their stuff." Vlad proudly commented, hoping to see the overpowered elemental boy in his rival class get taken down a peg.
Iida and Ojiro, who were scouting around the outskirts of Todoroki's attack quickly found themselves sinking into the ground and piping respectively from where Honenuki had softened them up. Class A watched on as Iida was left stranded in the sea of soft solids before they hardened again while Kaibara pressed their advantage and engaged Ojiro in physical combat.
The tide was quickly turning and after a combination move by Tsunotori to take away and isolate Shoji while she assisted Tetsutetsu in forcing Todoroki in close combat, it seemed like class A would soon be experiencing their first loss of the day.
"Come on Iida." Ochako worried for her friend as he was trapped and unable to do anything.
"Don't worry Ochako." Izuku smiled at the girl. "Iida's not been resting on his laurels for the past month, remember?"
With a passionate cry from the class A student representative, he unleashed his improved supermove and marked class A's counterattack. Everyone in the audience heard Iida's declaration about his increased quirk training and his new move, "Recipro Turbo! I've raised Recipro's horsepower and lowered fuel consumption to a minimum. Ten minutes. For ten minutes, nobody can stop me!"
"Unlimited speed for ten minutes?! That's broken." Awase complained, taking Iida's words literally.
"That's our class rep!" Kirishima fist pumped with a sharp grin, watching Iida wrestle back control of the situation with his incredible power up.
'So this was why he was holding back.' Aizawa noted, finally getting to see the improvements the boy had assured him were coming once his legs had fully healed. Admittedly, it reminded him of the time he'd watched Mic faceoff against Tensei Iida from class B back when they fought in second year and that unusual boost of speed the speedster had gained between the first and second sports festivals.
Class A let out a cheer as Iida managed to land a blow on Honenuki only for the boy to retreat underground. The match was still on, but their class representative had won this skirmish.
Watching the boy take off to assist his classmates, attention was then focused on those who were still fighting from the initial engagement.
Ojiro, despite all his improvements, was being forced back by Kaibara and his 'Gyrate' quirk. From his utility belt around the stump of his tail, the martial arts hero had attached what could only be described as a mace head over the tip of said tail in preparation to take on Tetsutetsu if he needed to, but he was unable to get a single swing off right now. Kaibara was fast and he'd clearly trained hard with his quirk to be able to use it to slide along pipes like Mina did with her acid.
Backing off for a moment, the boy thought he was done for when a pipe vibration caused by Kaibara loosened his tail's grip on the object enough to cause him to become helpless in mid-air. Kaibara tried to capitalise with a drilling punch only for Iida to speed in at the last second and abscond with the boy, his Recipro still burning away. The tailed boy was grateful for the save but couldn't help wincing at the pain Iida must be experiencing trying to keep Kaibara captive, who was now gyrating his whole body to get loose.
It was less than a minute later for Iida to deposit their captive behind bars, taking a moment to catch his breath before returning to the fight.
While this was going on, Todoroki was struggling to contain a rampaging Tetsutetsu. With Honenuki out of the way somewhere, the steel boy had taken to simply smashing through all of Todoroki's remaining ice and keeping the fight close since engaging. The boy was dense at times by his own admission, but he saw what went wrong for Kirishima and planned to not make the same mistake, especially when it was his responsibility to take down the most troubling member of this team.
Todoroki could clearly see the writing on the wall though and finally decided to switch to using flames. Though hesitant, it quickly became apparent that Tetsutetsu wasn't afraid of them, unlike Tsunotori who was trying to avoid the intense heat.
It wasn't his goal to split them up, but since it did, he called to Shoji to take on Tsunotori. He quickly wondered if that was the right call to make as Tetsutetsu got the upper hand due to his apparent immunity to his own quirk. The heat was getting to him and it became harder to think. For all his efforts, Tetsutetsu seemed determined to push through.
He tried to think about what Yaoyorozu would do in this situation, or Izuku, but once again all that came to mind was the lessons inflicted on him by Endeavor. Todoroki's anger worked in his favour, allowing his quirk to burn hotter and make Tetsutetsu back off for just a moment while he focused and harnessed it, just like Hagakure had with Aoyama's laser and like Endeavor did with his own flames.
Harnessing his quirk, it still wasn't enough to stop Tetsutetsu pressing back on the offensive as the boy seemed determined to go 'Plus Ultra' himself and prove himself against Todoroki. Considering the sports festival, the half-cold half-hot boy shouldn't've been surprised.
As their battle continued to heat up, another began to unfold nearby.
Tsunotori found herself entirely occupied by outrunning the surprisingly speedy Shoji who was keeping up frustratingly well as she rode her flying horns throughout the twists and turns of the maze.
Dodging his outstretched duplicated hands for yet another time, Tsunotori decided the only way she'd be able to regroup with her teammate was by either defeating Shoji or getting him off her back somehow.
Taking a stand on a nearby air-conditioning unit, Tsunotori made her stand while Shoji hung back, preparing to counter whatever she threw at him.
"Sorry Tentacole, but I never look at the Octopuses in the aquarium. They are not cute!"
It shouldn't hurt, but it did.
Like all the other frustrating things hurled his way over the years though, Shoji tried to push down his anger and focus on the task at hand. He couldn't help clenching his fists just a little tighter in response however.
"I'm used to people being scared of me." He retorted defensively, not having expected to do as much from Tsunotori of all people.
"Then don't take it personal, 'kay?" Tsunotori got into a prime pose to fire off her horns, the four she'd already popped off hovering between them menacingly. "I'm trying to help us win!"
"Bring it on." Shoji replied with determination, quickly morphing his extra limbs into a multitude of extra arms.
"Thunder Horn!"
"Octo-blow!"
Shoji's fists shattered the multitude of horns that Tsunotori fired his way. Despite only being able to control four after launching, Shoji was surprised at the speed at which she could send a number of uncontrolled projectiles at him. Her firing rate couldn't keep up with his flurry of fists however and his training was paying off as he pressed forward through the barrage.
Tsunotori wasn't a simple minded girl though and she subtly tried to send one of her horns out of sight to stab at Shoji from behind to distract him and give herself the advantage.
It was all for naught however as Shoji had produced an eye on the back of his arms to watch his own back, allowing him to intercept the sharp horn before it could pierce him. Under his mask, his lips twisted into a smirk as the eye also spotted something else rapidly descending from above.
"Twirling Tail Dance!" Ojiro called out, easily smashing Tsunotori's hastily fired horns when she finally noticed the falling martial artist. Landing on the girl's shoulders and wrapping his tail around her arms to restrain her, Ojiro gripped on tightly to Tsunotori's horns, making sure she wasn't going anywhere. "You may be good with those horns but they're no help to you if you can't shoot them."
"This is how you catch me?! It's so darn ordinary!" Tsunotori yelled in English out of frustration.
"I'll take her to the jail." Shoji offered, hoping to have a little chat with the girl on the way. "You go support Todorok- huh?"
Shoji and Tsunotori, and by extension Ojiro, quickly found themselves unbalanced as the battlefield began shifting unnaturally, all three of them sinking down into liquid concrete.
"Him again?!" Ojiro blinked as he saw the one who'd caused this.
"I'll be taking my teammate back now." Honenuki surfaced from underground. "If you didn't know, class is pretty tight."
Sinking back underground, he allowed the trio to sink even deeper into the sludge of his creation, swimming forward to grab at Ojiro's tail and try to free Tsunotori.
"You bastard!" Ojiro growled, having momentarily let go of Tsunotori's horns to try and keep his head above ground by swimming. "Fist of the Tail: Swamp Smack Spin!"
Unwrapping his tail from around Tsunotori, Ojiro unleashed a whirlwind of force that turned the surrounding watery sludge into more of a whirlpool. His attack had enough power to blow both Honenuki and Shoji away, with the former slamming into a pipe and the latter using his arms to hold himself clear of the unstable ground.
When Ojiro's attack speed slowed and he began sinking once more, Shoji reached out and grabbed his comrade, pulling both him, and Tsunotori free once Ojiro secured her in his grasp once more.
"Thanks for that." Shoji breathed easier without the weight of liquid concrete pressing down on him.
"Likewise." Ojiro reciprocated, making sure his grip was firm on the captured villain.
"How'd he use so much force?" Honenuki shook his head to recover from the slight ringing in his ears.
"You gotta tell me before you do something like that Honenuki!" Tsunotori yelled, having completely submerged without taking a deep breath beforehand and almost didn't have the strength to take advantage of Ojiro's mistake of letting go of her horns.
Rising out of the swampy ground, two of Tsunotori's horns emerged and quickly stabbed themselves into Ojiro's tail. Pushing through the pain, the martial artist refused to be discouraged.
"I won't let you go!"
"It's cool, I'm not worried about that." Tsunotori smirked, manipulating another pair of horns she'd released from underground and stabbing them into Ojiro's tail as well. The boy grunted in pain again but bore it for the sake of the match. It was only when he felt himself ripped from Shoji's grasp that he realised what the girl was actually doing.
"Ojiro!" Shoji called out, stretching to try and reach his classmate.
Tsunotori's pushing power under the strength of all four of her horns far exceeded the speed at which Shoji's arms could reproduce and extend, the two sailing out of sight amongst the piping as the class B girl directed her horns to send both of them directly to class B's jail, crashing straight through the door.
Shoji watched on helplessly as another classmate was forcefully taken from his grasp. He swore to himself it wouldn't happen again after that day and yet it had. There was nothing he could do to chase down Tsunotori at that speed and so, biting back his pain at the situation, he turned his attention to Honenuki.
"Well, that's my cue." The helmeted boy smirked before sinking into the sludge once more and disappearing from sight.
Shoji briefly thought about reaching down and pulling the recommended student out by the scruff of his neck but he knew he'd just immobilise himself when Honenuki solidified the cement first. With no sign of Iida or Todoroki, the only thing he could do now was return to the place he'd left the bi-coloured boy.
Cursing at the labyrinthian architecture of the zone, Shoji swung through the scaffolding at speeds he hoped were faster than Honenuki could swim in his direct path. Following the intensity of the heat towards its source where he knew he'd find his teammate, the dupli-armed boy hoped he wouldn't be too late.
His fears felt realised as the intense heat suddenly disappeared.
As he moved at a swiftness he'd developed from all his training in recent days, he knew things were going from bad to worse for his team. If something wasn't done quickly, not only would they lose, but he would prove himself a failure in his own eyes. What good were being able to produce so many arms if he couldn't even reach a single person?!
Swinging onto the scene, Shoji arrived in time only to see the collapsing of a silo, its matter state unstable that could only be the work of Honenuki once again. He took in as much of the scene as he could, spotting the culprits of the fallen building apparently unconscious at its base from where they'd likely pushed it.
He briefly wondered what happened, but spotting Iida trapped and yelling in frustration under the tip of the hardened concrete and metal silo made it clear the speedster had arrived to back up their hot and cold classmate before he could.
Once again, he was too slow.
Still, it seemed to have resulted in a quadruple knockout as Iida was immobilised with the other three unconscious.
"Iida!" Shoji dropped down and called out to the boy who tried to look over at the new arrival as much as he could with his trapped position.
"Shoji!" Iida gratefully responded. "I'm sorry, I wasn't fast enough. Please, help Todoroki get somewhere safe. I'll be fine here since Honenuki's probably lost consciousness by now."
"No need." Shoji grunted as he manipulated his quirk in that uncomfortable way he'd been practising. Iida gasped as Shoji's right arm enlarged as his limb combined into a single, oversized, warped looking arm. "Hold still!"
Iida braced himself as Shoji slammed the construct down on the hardened concrete that had poured from the silo, cracking the nearby area enough to send ripples of force through Iida but not enough to wound him.
With his other arms, Shoji lifted the shattered pieces of the debris from his classmate and helped him to his feet. Iida winced as his left arm and leg had been injured in the crash and Recipro had only a little fuel left in the tank.
"Thank you my friend." Iida smiled weakly. "Do you think you can handle the other two while I get Todoroki somewhere safe?"
"No problem." Shoji nodded, set to redeem himself.
"Good, now, let's win this."
"Not so fast!" Another voice called out.
Shoji cursed himself for forgetting about Tsunotori as the girl swooped back onto the scene standing on two of her levitating horns. She quickly snagged Todoroki by his jacket as she flew by, trailed by the floating pair of Tetsutetsu and Honenuki who were being lifted by another horn each.
"No!" Shoji and Iida both tried to reach out for their classmate but Tsunotori was too fast.
She sped away at a much slower pace than earlier thanks to her triple burden but Shoji knew he could catch her at this speed and took off.
"Ah!" Iida flinched as he put weight on his leg and collapsed after taking a single step.
Shoji formed an eye behind himself as he ran to follow Tsunotori to see what had happened.
Iida knew he was clearly too injured to do anything further but couldn't hold his friend back if he could still reach them.
"Save him Shoji!" Iida called out through the pain of what might be a fractured or broken leg. He was done but he rested easy seeing his able-bodied classmate on the case. "You can do it!" he yelled with conviction.
Despite his words, Shoji felt a pang of doubt in his heart as he trailed after the girl. He'd failed so much already today, how Iida's words and belief in him feel so genuine when it was clear he wasn't up to the task of being a hero.
No.
That wasn't him talking; that was everyone who'd ever doubted and discriminated against him. Harsh words from his childhood flashed through his mind as Tsunotori tried to make her escape. As small as it was, even Tsunotori's insult from earlier was now stuck in his mind along with the others. Octopus, freak, mutie, creature, monster? How could a monster be a hero? How could a monster like him save anyone?
Shoji felt his anger get the better of him as his quirked limbs began twitching. If everyone was going to label him a monster, then he'd be the best monster he could be and prove them all wrong at the same time!
"You're not getting away!" He yelled angrily at Tsunotori, his quirked hands extending and making a grab for the blonde. When he missed, his outstretched fingers gripped the ground and he used it to pull himself forward, rapidly closing in on the girl.
Looking over her shoulder, the blonde American panicked at the rapidly approaching boy who drew closer with every missed swipe.
"Give him back!" Shoji yelled again, his voice deeper and sending a shiver of fear running through Tsunotori.
Thinking quickly, the girl made the only choice she could and lifted herself and her friends skyward. If Shoji couldn't reach them, then he couldn't throw any of her friends in jail. True, she also couldn't risk going down and depositing Todoroki in their own prison, but a draw was much more preferable to a loss. Now she just had to hold up here until the timer expired. It wasn't her most heroic action, but she rationalised it as waiting for backup.
Looking down, she breathed a sigh of relief at Shoji's wide-eyed look, feeling more confident she'd managed to at least make this work. A mote of fear crept back into her bones as Shoji's deep voice reached her from below the rooftops.
"I said," The mutant boy growled from below, one of his arms twisting in an unnatural way once more. "You're not getting away!"
With a set of extending arms, Shoji began climbing a nearby silo using only one side of his body, a new branch replacing the previous one as he rapidly ascended by grabbing the walkways.
Tsunotori felt a little uneasy at the boy's persistence and raised herself a little higher still.
"There's no way!" She called back, hoping to dissuade the boy from making any attempt to get her or her friends. "You can't reach me here!"
Shoji continued unimpeded until he reached the top of the silo, twisting his body until his grotesque looking arm was now pointed behind him and at the floor.
Tsunotori gasped as she realised the boy had coiled up his arm like a spring thanks to the flexibility of his branch joints. In a flash, the boy had launched himself up into the air. It was only her quick reflexes that managed to pull herself away from his arm's reach as he rose above her height.
She smirked in triumph only to realise the boy hadn't even made a grab for her as he passed. No, he was too focused on his quirk and the rapidly crisscrossing branches of limbs that now covered the small section sky above her and her friends.
"There's no one I can't reach anymore!" Shoji declared fiercely, thrusting his arms downward and capturing all four of the others in their interlocked pattern. "Octo-Web!"
Tsunotori cried out as the heavy limbs thrust down on her, causing her to overbalance and slip off her horns. Despite his status as an enemy, she cradled Todoroki tightly as she felt the collective weight overwhelm her other two horns as Shoji dragged them all back to earth. It was clear the boy didn't have full control over this new move as the branches further away from his main body were twitching more and more erratically. The interlocking solution kind of fixed that issue, but Tsunotori figured the best chance she had to try and survive this was to strike back as soon as they touched down. Even if she could only get out herself, she could at least put up a fight to try and stall for time.
With a new pair of branches being created at Shoji's shoulders that reached out to grab a walkway and slow their descent, everyone was safely deposited back on the ground as Shoji's limbs were pulled back with a degree of difficulty thanks to his lack of control.
Tsunotori took that opportunity to strike.
With the two horns that had been under her feet and were now floating above, she sent them sailing towards Shoji's shoulders, hoping to send the boy sailing away once more. Apparently he'd been expecting it though and the horns were quickly smashed by his fists.
"This match is over!" Shoji angrily struck back, thrusting his fist forward at the surprised Tsunotori's face. She flinched, expecting the blow to send her into a world of pain any second now. It didn't come though and she cautiously opened one eye to look at her opponent. "You lose." He said simply. It was different from what she was expecting, which was probably why it worked, but the chop to the back of the head, reminiscent of Kendo's blows on Monoma, ended her participation in the battle.
Shoji breathed heavily as he looked upon the four unconscious classmates before him. They were all beaten, bruised and probably as exhausted as he was considering everything that had happened, but it was all over now.
He reached down and picked Todoroki up in his main arms, gripping the unconscious boy a little tighter than he needed to as he lost himself in his memories.
This time he'd reached out and managed to save his classmate.
Looking down, there were the three unconscious opponents before him. That would surely classify a win if he could get them all back. He could do it, he just wondered how much time he had-
The klaxon blared.
"Twenty minutes have passed! The third match is over, each team put one person away so we've got ourselves a draw." Vlad declared to the crowd of students with a somewhat satisfied tone.
True, his students had all been rendered unconscious or captured, but the official score was at one student in jail for each team; there was nothing in the rules they'd given that the other team automatically won if the opposing team was collectively incapacitated.
"What?! No way!" Kaminari complained.
"Aha! Yes! Finally we've proven that the almighty class 1-A isn't infallible and can be taken down. This is the start of our comeback as a class!" Monoma cheered, staying near Vlad King to avoid Kendo's wrath.
"All of class B was taken out though, surely that counts as our win!" Mina made an impassioned plea to her homeroom teacher.
Aizawa rolled his eyes at Vlad's use of technical logic but he had to give it to the man in this instance. While he was also proud of his students for all they'd done here too, it'd wouldn't be good to leave moral in the other class too broken.
"The rules were clear." Aizawa sighed. "There was no decisive victory in terms of points since only one person a piece is actually in the jail and with neither team containing an extra team member, the result is apparent; it's a draw."
"Aw come on!" Sero groaned. "Shoji made that last clutch play and everything!"
"Am I not being clear enough?" Aizawa glared with his quirk active. "If they're not in the jail, then it doesn't count. Are you going to whine about technicalities when the media takes you to task for your own shortcomings?"
"N-No sir!" Sero apologised with a gulp with everyone else feeling the effects Aizawa's warning. Izuku, though he shivered, couldn't help but entertain a new idea that came to mind.
"Admittedly, if it wasn't for the time limit, that'd be another loss for us." Kendo sighed. "You class A guys sure aren't holding back."
"Why should we wait up for second rate heroes?" Bakugo smirked.
"Wanna try that again?" Kamikiri growled in response. "I'll slice you to ribbons."
"I can't wait to see you fail." Bakugo smirked, pumping himself up to take down this guy.
"Bakugo, be nice." Mina pushed the blond away like scolded puppy.
"You too Kamakiri." Kendo walked off with the greenette.
"Seriously though, how do you guys seem to have gotten so good already?" Shoda asked curiously
"We've had plenty of experience, ribbit," Tsuyu stated simply. "And some good advice."
When Shoda glanced over at Izuku who was scribbling the last of his notes down from the match as the able bodied students returned. While the majority were carried off to see Recovery Girl, Tsuyu knew the secret of Izuku's smarts was close to coming out but it was too late to do anything about it now.
"We'll be taking a short break while we check on the injured." Aizawa announced to the class. "In the interest of time, we'll proceed with the next match when we return and go over the results from the last match in class tomorrow."
Midnight and All Might were left to watch over the students who continued mingling as the two homeroom teachers stepped away to ensure there was no one too significantly injured.
After a few moments, only two of the eight combatants of the round returned in the form of Kaibara, who'd spent most of the round behind bars, and Shoji, who'd made it through most of the round without significant damage. The unconscious ones were easy to speak for as Recovery Girl would likely want to give them a check over just to be sure but Iida and Ojiro had both gone to see to their own injuries.
"Shoji!" A chunk of class A gathered around the boy as he returned, a small amount of surprise evident on his face from his wide eyes.
"Dude, that was awesome at the end there." Kirishima cheered for the tallest member of their class. "You totally took charge and pulled it back for us.
"A fine display of your progress." Tokoyami nodded with a smile.
The tall boy looked a bit bewildered with the praise at first.
"What's the official result?" Shoji asked simply.
"Huh? Oh uh, y-yeah, it kinda ended in a draw." Sato relayed to the boy.
"As awesome as you were, the timer was your greatest enemy in the end." Kaminari commiserated.
"Disappointing." Shoji sighed.
"Don't take it too hard." Mina tried to reassure him. "Kendo and a chunk of the others pretty much consider this our win thanks to you. If it was real, you were kinda the last man standing."
"Sure." Shoji brushed her off before making his way through the group of his classmates, targeting one who'd been holding back from crowding him. "Midoriya, a word?"
"H-Huh?" Izuku blinked in confusion, turning to Ochako beside him who just shrugged. "Uh y-yeah, sure."
Nodding at the smaller boy, Shoji lead the pair of them over to an empty corner of the viewing platform, ensuring Izuku was facing away from others so his lips couldn't be read for this discussion. He was well aware he'd drawn more odd looks from not only his own classmates but class B too. It didn't matter, this was a conversation he needed to have with the boy.
"I wanted to thank you for your assistance in training recently. Without your insight, I probably would've been helpless to reach out yet again."
"Oh, uh, no problem." Izuku nodded with a small smile. "You were amazing at the end of that round and that was all down to your efforts."
"Appreciated," Shoji nodded. "However, I shouldn't have let things get to such a desperate stage in the first place. I'd like your input on what I should focus on next."
Izuku was happy to offer his notes just like he had for everyone else but there was something off about everything if Shoji was pulling him aside like this.
"Sure but um… is everything alright?" He asked with concern. "You seem… more tense than usual."
Shoji quirked an eyebrow.
"I-I mean," Izuku panicked, hoping he hadn't irritated the boy in asking. "I-I know you just finished the match and probably still need some time to cool down but even at the end you looked more… angry than I've seen you in a while."
The dupli-armed boy shouldn't've been surprised at Midoriya's insight; that was the whole reason he was chatting to him right now after all. However, it only confirmed his own irritation at his lack of control over his anger and bitterness over the past he felt was taunting him throughout the match.
"I am fine, thank you for asking." Shoji replied neutrally. "However this match brought up a memory I've been trying to work through." He gripped one hand into a fist and looked down at it with a pensive look on his face. "I would like to ask you a somewhat sensitive question. Please do not feel the need to answer if it makes you uncomfortable."
"Uh… okay?" Izuku agreed slowly, unsure of exactly what the boy wanted to know from him.
"At my current level, after what you saw today, if I had these skills back at the training camp… do you think I could've saved Bakugo?"
Izuku blinked, surprised to hear such a question from the normally stoic boy. Before he could ask why this was coming up now, Shoji continued, having easily read Izuku's expressions to answer the question he was thinking about.
"You weren't the only one that blamed themselves for Bakugo's capture that day." Shoji stated simply, frustration clear in his voice.
Izuku paused for a moment to think back to when he, Shoji and Todoroki made one last ditch attempt to rescue their captured friends from the League of Villain's grasp.
"But you saved Tokoyami." Izuku replied. "You did better than Todoroki and… much better than I did to help him."
"And do you blame yourself for not saving Bakugo that day?" Shoji challenged the boy to which Izuku knew he didn't need to answer. "You and Todoroki at least then set out to rescue your friend with others while I did not, an action I regret."
Izuku glanced around to make sure Aizawa wasn't back yet, he wasn't sure what the teacher would do if he heard something like that but he didn't want to find out.
"S-Shoji, listen um…" Izuku began, trying to find the words to reassure the normally closed off boy. "What happened that day… it was a lot for all of us. I know I was… incredibly frustrated at my own lack of control that day too. I kept thinking, if I'd trained more, had been better, could I have made more of a difference? It's hard not to think about, but don't let it consume you. I don't know if you could've saved Bakugo that day using what you know now because, honestly, it doesn't matter. You're here now trying your best to become better so something like that doesn't happen to anyone else; that's all that matters."
"I see." The stoic boy nodded, letting out a deep breath. "I shall try to keep that in mind in the future."
Izuku wanted to respond with more to help the tall boy but didn't know what else to say. Shoji was normally someone of few words and he could practically feel the boy retreating back into his shell. Had he said the wrong thing?
"If you want to talk more about it later um… we can."
"I shall consider it." Shoji muttered, though he had no intention on following through. Midoriya had no idea what it was like to come up short while being someone like him; Iida was right at the start of the match when he said everyone would be watching. When the time came for them to step out of school and start their careers as true pros, every slip up he made would be judged much more harshly by his critics than someone like Midoriya or Bakugo, all because of his appearance.
"Um… r-regarding your quirk and stuff, I think you're doing great," Izuku smiled honestly. "That thing you did with your arms to launch yourself up? That was amazing. The net looked a bit unstable but you managed to catch everyone so I'm sure you'll master it before long… then like you said, no one will be beyond your reach."
Shoji took a second to regard the boy. From anyone else, it would come off as patronising, but Izuku wore his emotions on his sleeve and everyone knew it. Knowing how he looked at heroes, not just All Might, so critically to know their limits and break them down, it was actually reassuring to hear those words coming from him.
"Thank you, I appreciate your words." Shoji nodded, allowing himself a small smile under his mask.
"A-Anytime." Izuku replied sincerely.
The two boys stood together awkwardly for a moment before Izuku glanced around.
"I-If there's nothing else, I'm just gonna…"
"Of course." Shoji nodded, moving with the greenette to return to their classmates. Izuku re-joined his team of Mina and Ochako while Shoji moved off to another side to stand by Tokoyami, the bird-headed boy offering a nod of greeting which Shoji returned.
"Everything okay Izuku?" Ochako asked curiously, glancing over at Shoji as he moved.
"Yeah, all fine, Shoji just wanted to get his feedback in private." Izuku reassured her.
"Busy today ey, Mr Expert?" Mina giggled. "You should start charging for all this, you could make a mint."
She laughed harder when a small, excited look passed over Ochako's face, though the brunette quickly shook it away.
"I'm not that good." Izuku blushed. "Though um… quirk analyst is something I considered during that um… brief time after someone told me to find a more realistic job."
Ochako and Mina both sent a small glare towards All Might out of the corner of their eyes. The pro didn't notice them, but he did notice the shiver that ran down his spine.
"Everything alright with Shoji though?" Tsuyu asked, re-joining the group with Kyoka. "He looked a bit upset at the end there."
"He's fine, just… remembering our time in the forest." Izuku said softly, hoping the group got the message. Ochako and Tsuyu understood immediately while Mina and Kyoka took a second to catch up.
"Ribbit, I hope he's feeling better after that unofficial victory."
"He's… okay." Izuku sighed, wondering if there was something more eating at the boy.
"Hard to remember sometimes he's the baby of the class and not you." Mina ruffled Izuku's hair.
"Uh, what?" Kyoka sent her a confused look, nothing about Shoji could really be described as even babyish. "What do you mean 'baby'?"
"I mean he's the youngest." Mina chuckled. "Out of everyone's birthdays in the class, his is last, even after Tsuyu's."
"I'm the next youngest though, ribbit." The frog girl stated.
Izuku felt his heart go out to the boy a little more. He'd forgotten just how much weight they were all carrying from everything that had happened to them so far and it was even tougher for those younger than himself. Shoji was clearly dealing with a lot and he would try his best to help his classmate and friend as best he could if he needed further support, even if it was just in the form of helping him get stronger.
Pretty soon Aizawa and Vlad returned to the class with only Tsunotori and Ojiro trailing after them, both looking a tad downhearted.
"Right. We've wasted enough time." Aizawa called out immediately after stepping onto the viewing platform. "Both team fours head to your ready positions else we'll be here all evening."
"Go get 'em bro!" Kirishima cheered, sending his boyfriend a secret smile most would clearly mistake for simple goodwill.
"Shut up idiot." Bakugo rolled his eyes.
"Wish me luck." Kyoka took a deep breath, sending her gathered group a smile before she left, and Momo a wave, as she moved over to where Sato, Sero and Bakugo were gathering.
"Do… you think they'll be able to work together effectively?" Momo joined her partners, a tad worried about Kyoka's safety. After her own match where she knew she could count on her teammates, Bakugo was still the one she doubted most to be able to work well as part of a unit.
"She'll be fine, quit being such a worrywart." Mina brushed her off. "If we can count on blasty for one thing it's his determination."
"Oh, we're indeed counting on it," an unsettling voice chuckled from behind the group. Mina shivered and turned to tell off the offender only to behold a laughing Monoma once again. "Well, that and his unyielding pride."
"You seem very smug for someone who's not one a single match yet." Tsuyu stated, managing to cut the boy off mid laugh.
"Burn." Mina giggled.
"Ahem, be that as it may, I believe our fortunes are shifting," Monoma brushed off.
"Back to zero?" Tsuyu shot back.
"Oh my no." Monoma shook his head condescendingly. "See, considering Yaoyorozu's razor thin victory and the draw by Todoroki and our own dear Honenuki, it's clear that recommendation students clearly earn their prestige. Considering our Tokage is the last recommendation student to fight, this match is almost guaranteed to result in our victory. And with our… ahem, significant advantage in the final round, I'd say that for all 1-A's bluster, we're still going to end up tying with you overall."
"Urgh, really?" Ochako scoffed, surprised Monoma's bravado could still lift its head above water with how things had been going.
"Of course." Monoma continued smugly. "You've no idea how much I've been looking forward to this fantastic matchup. Why you ask? Because between Tokage and Kamakiri, I'll be surprised if there's anything left of your team. Kamakiri will slice them to ribbons and Tokage will tear them to shreds, though maybe we'll take pity on you and Bondo and Awase will stick them back together again, if they can find all the pieces that is, ahaha!
"Stop it!" Kendo arrived and chopped the boy a little harder this time, thankfully freeing the group from the blond's obnoxious laughter. "Sorry, got a little distracted."
"It's not your fault," Tsuyu shrugged. "You're not his handler, though he should probably come with one."
"Maybe a collar and a leash too?" Momo offered cheekily, causing Mina to gasp and chuckle in surprise.
"Honestly I'm considering a full muzzle at this point." Kendo sighed, holding the pompous boy up by the scruff of his jacket. "He and Mr Vlad kind of rile each other up sometimes. I know this would be a lot more fun if they just lay off the constant one-upmanship."
"We'll just give him a taste of humble pie come the final round." Mina smirked.
"While he'd certainly deserve it, you've probably got your work cut out for you, and that's not even counting Shinso." Kendo warned. "We may be behind now, but we're not going down without a fight."
"You certainly proved that to me." Momo smiled warmly at the girl.
The group was broken out of their discussion when Vlad King's microphone blared out once again.
"Everyone's in position!" Vlad King called out to bring the attention of the remaining students back to the main screen. Kendo bid the group a hasty goodbye and carried her annoying classmate back over to their gathered class. "Fourth match, prepare for battle… go!"
At once, eight students took off and began enacting their plans.
"I still can't help but worry." Momo clutched her hand to her chest.
"Don't," Mina rolled her eyes fondly. "He's still rough around the edges but Bakugo's been doing way better recently." She reassured her girlfriend. "Look, does that look like the face of someone who's worried about her chances?"
The cameras periodically cycled through some of the students in these early stages, giving close ups on their faces or their actions if they were laying traps. Right now, the team A camera was focused on Kyoka, and she had a knowing smirk plastered firmly on her face.
"I'd say she's got this, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded in agreement.
"She's no pushover." Ochako gripped her fists in empathetic determination.
"Their whole team is well rounded and have been training hard recently. If class B are basing their plan on what they know about us from the training camp, then they're in for-"
"Shhh." A new voice cut halted Izuku's words, just loud enough for them all to make out.
The group glanced around in confusion for a moment, not seeing any other classmate close to them, only to realise Midnight was also standing nearby and sending them a sly look.
"Miss Midnight?" Mina asked curiously.
Slowly, the teacher meandered away from the railing she was leaning against and stood near enough to the group that she could chat without anyone listening in.
"Aizawa's been a bit more chipper in the teacher's lounge recently. He wouldn't tell me outright, but he did tell me to pay attention during today's class with an unusual smirk. If I had to wager, I'd say that little edge that's keeping your class ahead of Vlad's comes from that little notebook of yours Mr Midoriya. Am I right?"
Izuku blushed and held his notebook a little closer to his chest, definitely not wanting to show Miss Midnight her own entry, even if he briefly forgot this was a brand new notepad.
"Ma~aybe." Mina giggled.
"Midori's our secret weapon in more than one way!" Tooru declared proudly, though Ochako quickly slapped a hand over the girl's mouth when Aizawa glanced back at them.
"I think he's looking forward to pulling the rug out from underneath Vlad's feet at the end of this, best not spoil it for him early." Midnight chuckled, miming zipping her lips.
Admittedly, the group all shared the same desire when they imagined what it would be like seeing Monoma's face if they managed to decisively win the remainder of the rounds.
This knowledge alone added a little more pressure to Izuku, Mina and Ochako to perform well when their turn came. If they stuck to their plan though, then they'd succeed and the rewards would be well worth it.
With that, the group eagerly directed their attention back to the big screen, cheering internally for their girlfriend and another win.
It was a blowout.
There was no other way to describe it.
Class B had a solid plan to counter everyone in the enemy team and even using class A's abilities against them. Tokage threw off Kyoka's recon abilities by breaking into many tiny chunks and creating noise while Bondo used Sero's tape trap against them, covering it in his sticky glue which dripped towards the helpless team. Kamakiri sliced up the surrounding piping to close the trap around their prey and it looked like the round was all but over.
Then Bakugo blew everything away with his sheer power.
Not only did he save his teammates but they began their full counter of class B's counter. Working like a well-oiled, if a tad dysfunctional, team, Bakugo kept the pressure on the weak link in Bondo, chasing him down.
When Awase emerged to support his retreating classmate, he managed to stop the rampaging blond in his tracks by welding him to some tightknit piping. He baulked when he realised Sato had been keeping pace and used his enhanced strength to quickly shatter the bonds he'd used to hold Bakugo in place, letting the explosive boy loose once again.
Apparently Awase wasn't even worth blowing up as Bakugo sped past and told his team to handle him. Thanks to Sero's manoeuvrability, he'd aided Kyoka to help her keep up with Bakugo's almost reckless pace as the girl took point to blow Awase away with her Heartbeat Surround attack.
That began a pattern that continued until the match was over. Bakugo lead the attack, taking down Bondo next while Sato remained behind to restrain the boy and next came Kamakiri who was hurled into a wall thanks to Bakugo's less teammate friendly X-Catapult attack who was then restrained by Sero's tape.
Tokage watched all this carnage going on from on high thanks to her quirk's levitating properties but soon found herself almost blown up by one of Bakugo's utility grenades he'd distributed to his team before the match began. In pulling her spread out body pieces back, Sero had attached one to her with some tape that nearly spelled the end for her. She'd managed to dodge at the last second but the explosion clearly gave away her position and Bakugo swooped down to seize on the opportunity, catching her in a near point blank blast that left her unconscious.
All that was left to do was the formality of clean-up with each of the class A students escorting their captured enemy team members to their jail before locking them away. When all was said and done, class A's team emerged from the battleground with a sense of strength and progression that class B couldn't've hoped to match.
"The horror… the shame… the match didn't even last five minutes!" Vlad King all but sobbed into his microphone. "Thanks to unexpected teamwork, class A wins with the most decisive victory of the day."
Aizawa angled his face down, hiding the smug grin from his self-professed rival as his class secured the overall win of the day.
"Woohoo!" Mina and Tooru cheered, jumping up and down together with both sets of hands entwined together. "Class A is the best!"
"They pulled it off!" Ochako fist pumped.
"That looked almost easy, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"I'm glad everyone pulled through okay." Momo breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes not straying from her girlfriend until she left the camera's view on her team's triumphant return walk.
"How… this isn't possible!" A voice called out from the other side of the viewing area.
All of class A turned to look at Monoma who appeared to be teetering on the edge of a breakdown. "This doesn't make any sense! We've been meticulous in our training efforts, diligent in our studies, we've even had strategy meetings to figure out how to counter you!"
"It was mostly just him ranting while we had group study sessions and tossed some ideas around." Tsuburaba clarified non-threateningly, though Monoma ignored him.
"How?! How did your class turn things around like this?! Even Bakugo's playing ball now! How could his personality do a full one eighty like that?! You're supposed to be just immature attention seekers!"
"No dude, that's just what you think about us." Kaminari rolled his eyes despite the smug smirk on his own face at seeing the irritating blond forced to accept reality.
"Our bonds were forged in the darkest of times and so they are steadfast to all but the darkest of malcontents." Tokoyami stated.
"What?" Shishida blinked.
"He said their real world battle experience has made them closer as a class." Kuroiro translated.
"Considering how Kendo and Tetsutetsu seemed more driven after the training camp, I've no doubts in the power of experience." Shishida nodded.
Shinso, who was still stood by his class B team for the final round, narrowed his eyes, wondering if there was anything more than basic training he could've done to close the gap and catch up.
"Oh yeah, they took down the guy that made it all gassy." Kirishima recalled, hearing about it from his steely friend.
"That they did; a most heroic act befitting noble students." Shiozaki praised.
"When they were paired up for our next combat exercise after that, they fought together like pros!" Shoda recalled.
"Mmm." Kodai agreed softly.
"No! That can't be it!" Monoma rejected. "There has to be something more, some sort of edge you have that we don't!"
Even Kaminari was smart enough not to out Izuku at this point with no one in the class wanting to put their friend and secret weapon in the line of fire from the mad copycat.
"Guess we're just the superior class." Kaminari stated smugly, knowing it would only rile the boy up further.
Before Monoma could literally explode without Bakugo's assistance, Aizawa put a stop to the class rivalry for now.
"Everyone focus." He called out lazily. "Your classmates are back and you should be paying attention."
Like before, the two teams made their way over to line up in front of the teachers, though one was looking significantly more upbeat than the other. Momo could hardly contain her smile at how proud she was of Kyoka for securing a win uninjured, someone was definitely getting a special reward for her efforts.
Vlad kicked things off, only just able to hold back his tears and frustration at his beloved class being so thoroughly humiliated.
"Given what you knew about the other team, you came up with a strategy that should've given you an edge," Vlad recounted, praising them as best he could considering the circumstances. "Urgh, but you were stuck on it and needed to be more flexible like Honenuki."
All four of class B's team member's heads were bowed in apology to their teacher as they accepted the feedback.
"I'm sorry I made our team look lame." Tokage took the most responsibility as team leader. "I failed us."
The other three let out little gasps at the normally unflappable Tokage's meek demeanour and similarly rare apology.
"No, let's just carve this loss into our hearts and learn from it." Kamakiri tried to reassure the others.
"Yeah, sure." Bondo said simply, not quite knowing how to respond to the two most abrasive members of their class acting so unusually for them.
"If a monster like Bakugo turns into a team player there's no weakness for us to exploit." Awase rationalised, getting agreements from Kamakiri and Bondo. Tokage couldn't help but let a small smile return to her face at another example of her class' unwavering support for each other, though she never thought she'd be in this position for a change.
Over with class A, a very different feedback session unfolded.
"You didn't do unnecessary damage and you neutralised your opponents efficiently." Aizawa stunned the remaining class A members by giving their fourth team an exceptionally rare thumbs up. "Bakugo may have taken the lead but you three supported him, solid win; great job today."
Three of the students beamed at the praise while Bakugo retained his normal resting scowl. Behind them, Kaminari nudged Kirishima's shoulder with his own to get his attention.
"Have you ever gotten a thumbs up from Aizawa?"
"I didn't even know he gave out thumbs up." Kirishima chuckled. "But it figures that Bakugo got the first one of the day for how much he's grown."
With both teams feedback delivered, Aizawa dismissed the four saying, "I'm sure you're all eager to receive more pats on the back but you won't get them from me. You know what to do."
"Yes sir." Everyone but Bakugo nodded before the quartet turned to face their friends. Again, everyone but Bakugo made their way over to Izuku while the blond sought out his boyfriend.
"Way to go Baku-bro!" Kirishima cheered, punching him lightly on the shoulder.
"You totally killed it out there Kacchan." Kaminari grinned, earning himself a glare in the process.
"Shut the hell up. I just took down some overhyped weaklings, why the hell did you guys have so much trouble."
"Aaand he's back." Kaminari chuckled fondly.
"Don't sell them short man, they did good out there," Kirishima lightly scolded the boy. "You just did better."
"Yeah whatever." Bakugo scoffed.
"Young Bakugo." A voice spoke softly from behind the trio. The three turned to witness a smiling All Might standing there with a proud look on his face. "Well done in your match. You really gave us quite an impressive show."
"Hmph, it was nothing." Bakugo rolled his eyes.
"No really, your skills are as phenomenal as ever and you've really come far since enrolling," All Might smiled. "If I was still active, I might've thought about retiring in a couple years when you make your debut."
"Well that's already happened so what was the point in saying that?" Bakugo replied.
"Bakugo." Kirishima gave his boyfriend the look.
"Urgh fine, god." The explosive blond groaned before sighing deeply. Looking at the scrawny former pro he nodded lightly at the man. "Thank you."
"You're more than welcome young man." All Might smiled warmly, taking his leave from the group since it was clear his presence wasn't desire but they were words the somewhat troubled student needed to hear.
As he left, Bakugo couldn't help but reflect on the speech he'd given at the start of the match. His gut instinct had been to go in guns blazing with everyone else picking up the leftovers he dropped to take back to jail when he was finished, but getting their input had made this exercise go so much smoother than anyone else's.
"Alright you guys, listen up!" Bakugo called out to his teammates as they stood at their ready position, awaiting the klaxon to begin the round. "Those other idiots are gonna fight tooth and nail to take us down so leave everything to me. I'm gonna take 'em out and then we'll show everyone what a real set of heroes is supposed to look like."
"Urgh, really?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow. "That's like a super bad idea."
"Dude, we've got a well-balanced team here. Between my manoeuvrability, Jiro's scouting, and Sato's strength, I'd say there isn't any other team as strong as ours. Don't ruin this with your bravado man." Sero sighed.
"I'm not." Bakugo growled. "Look, you guys got all that which leaves me free to be the unrestrained powerhouse. I'll take point and set off all their traps if they try to set any, even if they won't work because I'm strong enough to take them down and get myself out."
"Jeez, really man? Even Yaoyorozu didn't account for everything the enemy could throw at her team; you think you're ahead of her?" Sato asked, getting firm, agreeing nods from Kyoka.
"Let me finish damnit." Bakugo snapped before taking a deep breath. "In the rare instance that I need help, you guys need to be there to support me, and in return, count on me to support you when you need help."
"He said the 'H' word." Sero gasped with a wry smile.
"Shut the hell up weird elbows. Shitty hair and raccoon eyes have been on my case about this so unless you wanna bring those nicknames back then take this seriously." Bakugo scoffed.
"Alright man, jeez." Sero held his hands up in surrender.
"But what about a plan?" Sato asked. "Is it just follow your lead when you blindly rush in?"
"Pretty much." Bakugo shrugged. "Not a single one of them can match me head on so I'll always come out the victor!"
"They could trick you though." Kyoka shook her head. "Imagine if they lock you down without having to fight, where does that leave us?"
"Kyoka's right, we should hang back and feel it out. The other team looks like they'd be great at counterattacks so it's like we'd be intentionally walking into a trap."
"That's not gonna happen if you stay close enough to me." Bakugo stated. "If you want your hand held so bad then take these too." The blond tossed a pre-charged sweat-grenade to each of them, smirking as they each held it like it was about to explode; his gear wasn't second rate. "They don't pack much of a punch but they can be useful."
"As long as they don't blow us to bits first." Sato gulped.
"Right, that's the plan. Any other suggestions or improvements, speak up now or get ready for the fight." Bakugo declared.
Both Sero and Sato shook their heads, attaching the grenade to their belts or placing it in a free pouch while Kyoka raised a jack.
"Uh, yeah, I have one." She offered.
Bakugo had to admit her idea of only weakening each of the enemy team he encountered so the others could finish them off made sense; why use a cannon to catch a rabbit after all.
Awase wasn't even on his radar as a threat once he was out in the open, Bondo needed to be stunned so he couldn't use his glue, and Tokage was barely better than a normal, floating person in terms of strength from what she pitifully displayed. The only real threat was Kamakiri and he went down after a single X-Catapult so how strong was he really.
Still, as stupid as a younger version of him would think it was, he was glad his three teammates backed him up as effectively as they did. Maybe they won't end up second-stringers after all. Especially when they were all getting advice from Izuku.
Looking over at the greenette as he delivered his feedback to the trio that had gathered around him like he was god's gift to quirks, he was annoyed these people couldn't think outside the box on their own. All of his own shit he came up with by himself and that's what made him so awesome. If it meant they might actually put up a fight in combat training he guessed it was worth it; still wouldn't save them though.
"Whelp, guess that's it then," Kendo sighed, observing the scoreboard that now recorded three wins for class A and a tie between them. "Class A has officially won over all. We're just playing for pride at this point."
"Are we though?" Shishida asked their class representative. "The last match is four of us and Shinso against three from class A. If we win, it puts a mark on our tally at the cost of a significant two person handicap. If we lose, then it's only more humiliating."
"Not to mention how much we'd disappoint the rest of our class, and Mr Vlad." Shoda agreed.
"Then the only thing left for us to do is to win!" Monoma declared fiercely. "I will not squander this marvellous advantage fate has bestowed upon us and will reclaim our pride from those clear cheaters."
"Cheaters?" Shiozaki pipped up while Kyoka's earphone jack twitched from afar. "That is a most heinous accusation you are tossing around. I do pray you are not doing so lightly lest you spend eternity burning in hellfire."
"It's the only explanation." Monoma reasoned. "They had to have been given special classes on our quirks and how to counter them as well as enhancing their own."
"Well we're all trying to be better heroes so we've all been working on our quirks dude." Awase sighed.
"And I doubt Mr Eraser is the kind of teacher to give his class an edge like that." Shishida reasoned.
"Then what other possible explanation do you have?" Monoma challenged. "Our best laid plans are in tatters while they appear to be simply 'winging it' and having greater success."
"It is kind of de- morel-ising." Kinoko said.
Standing nearby and simply observing, Shinso could understand this notion from their point of view and he wasn't even in their class.
"If we're gonna take 'em down a peg then it's all up to your team Monoma." Kamakiri patted his friend on his shoulder.
"Fear not my friends, I shall endeavour to see that our class shan't be further humiliated in this fashion and-"
"Oi," Kirishima called out as he approached the group of 1-B students, flanked by Kaminari and, of all people, Ochako.
"What do you want?" Monoma drawled.
"For you to shut your trap." Kaminari stated.
"I wish that were possible." Kendo muttered, causing Kodai to crack a small smile.
"You've been practically bullying our whole class for our entire time at UA, always trying to bring us down." Ochako stated with a frown. "And now you're calling us cheaters?!"
"Well, trying to, not that it's worked." Kaminari chuckled, jerking his head at the scoreboard.
"I am simply defending our class' honour and reputation from being besmirched by your uppity class of immature miscreants." Monoma defended himself as though butter wouldn't melt in his mouth. "It's clear we're cut from a different cloth than you trouble-makers and I want everyone to know that when 1-B, the superior class, gets their due time in the sun."
"Has he been practising that?" Yanagi muttered.
"Probably." Shoda replied.
"Well we've had enough," Kirishima stated. "So since proving things in battle hasn't worked, how about a little wager?"
"Oh?" Monoma paused, intrigued. "And what could you possibly offer to make something as censoring as that seem worth the risk?"
All of the listening in class B members turned to face the small group of 1-A students.
"Well, if we win, you need to stop bad-mouthing our class like, full stop." Ochako declared.
"On the flip side, if we lose, the whole class will admit that yours is the superior class." Kaminari smirked.
Monoma's mouth cracked open as a small gasp escaped while his eyes widened at the opportunity that fell into his lap.
"Okay, that seems too good for him to pass up so while he's processing, what exactly are we wagering on?" Tokage asked curiously, having also wanted to show off her skills to class A, though not quite with as much hostility as Monoma.
"The last match." Kirishima grinned toothily. "Class A wins, then you gotta shut your beak."
"We lose? You get what you always wanted." Kaminari teased the prize tantalisingly before Monoma.
"Wait, what about a draw?" Kendo asked, wanting to make sure there was no wiggle room for Monoma to crawl out of; it'd make her responsibilities much easier after all.
"Let's be generous and say a draw falls in your favour too." Ochako nodded with determination.
"Jeez, now that is tempting." Tokage whistled.
"Are you really that confident?" Shoda asked carefully, wondering just how sure the brunette was since she was taking part in their match along with him after all.
"Oh yeah," Ochako nodded, "we're gonna destroy you!"
Monoma's brain finished its reboot at that taunt and fed him the words he needed next.
"You've got yourselves a bet!" He declared eagerly, an almost crazed look in his eye. The surrounding students felt the urge to step back as Monoma's crazed laughter started up again. Before he could start up his taunting however, he was interrupted by an adult voice.
"Well then, if it's going to be official, you should shake on it."
"M-Miss Midnight?" Kendo blinked, unaware their art history teacher had heard the whole thing.
"Indeed dears." Midnight smiled, "I couldn't help overhearing about this invigorating wager and just had to ensure everything was done consensually." She purred. "Only thing now is to seal the deal with a handshake."
"Like men!" Kirishima grinned, holding out his own hand for Monoma to take.
The blond boy eyed it reluctantly but clasped it with his own and shook once to make it all official.
"Oh and just incase you decide to back out, we now have the whole thing on video." Midnight winked, pointing at the cameras dotted around the area before waving playfully as she walked back over to where All Might was standing.
While he figured it was unnecessary, Monoma felt a creeping pang of doubt in his heart. 1-A were incredibly overconfident in their abilities and this would just prove it to them; there was no way they could lose. But on the off chance they might...
"Well, now that the stakes are that high," Shoda sighed, gesturing to Shinso, Kodai and Yanagi to come in close. "We should go over the plan once- h-hey, Monoma?"
But the blond boy was already gone, worryingly making his way over to class A and, more specifically, their opponents for the last match.
"That can't be good." Shoda sighed, gesturing for his team to follow and try to avert whatever difficulties Monoma was about to bring down on them.
Izuku, who'd been chatting amicably with his teammates, Kirishima and Kaminari, and those from the last match excluding Bakugo, noticed Monoma's approach first.
"Can we help you?" Izuku asked carefully while hiding his notebook, the group already aware of Monoma's accusation of cheating and the upcoming bet.
"I just wanted to make sure you understood the friendly wager being placed on your behalf." Monoma explained. "It wouldn't do to win only to have you try and back out of your end of it because you weren't informed ahead of time."
"Yeah, we already know." Mina said sharply. "Why don't you go plan with your own team instead of trying to distract us, it's not going to give you a better chance."
While Monoma had indeed come to provoke them somewhat, he was more interested in using it as a distraction from his true goal; reconnaissance. With every passing second he studied his opponents, noting their outfits, muscles and gear to try and get a better idea just what they were up against.
The two girls looked like easy pickings once Uraraka's hands were restrained, though Mina might need to be knocked out due to her troublesome quirk that could be produced anywhere on her body.
Their true test would be Izuku Midoriya however, the Bakugo of this team. Monoma was no fool and knew the boy packed a lot of power under his hood. Last he'd seen, the boy still felt a very detrimental backlash when using his quirk but heard through the grapevine that he'd managed to rectify that issue. Of the group, he was also the one decked out in the most gear. From his thick utility belt to the unusually thick, metallic soles of his boots and even the weird elbow length gloves on his arm, the boy clearly put some extra stock into gadgetry.
"I see you're all ready for this match so no harm in a friendly chat, especially you Midoriya." Monoma smirked. "Seems you're more than ready with all those support items minimizing your backlash, no more broken fingers with those gloves I hope."
"No chance of that." Kirishima smirked. "Midori-bro's got that down without his gear."
"It does help manage it though." Izuku noted before glancing curiously at Monoma. "On top of… other uses."
"Ah, secrets and deceptions I see." Monoma smirked. "Don't tell me, I'd like no accusations of insider knowledge spoiling class B's victory. I do hope they'll be able to hold up in the heat of battle though."
"Monoma." Shoda placed his hand on his classmate's shoulder and tried to pull him away from whatever antagonistic thing he was concocting. "Let's just go plan."
"You can count on that!" Kaminari smirked, replying to the arrogant blond. "All Midoriya's swag is top tier. The same pink haired chick who made it made my pointer and shooter."
"Dude, learn her name." Kyoka rolled her eyes.
Pink haired? There was only one pink haired girl he knew in the support course since she'd been horrifically slandered across the news for a few days. While Monoma wasn't so stupid as to request his gear not be made by her, he was smart enough to instead request another student exclusively make his gear, hyping up his skills to throw off the foul scent of discrimination so to speak.
From the way Izuku's mouth broke into a warm smile as he glanced down at his gloves, Monoma had all he needed to give his team the edge. An angry opponent is a sloppy opponent, and with Midoriya out of the way, the match was as good as theirs.
"Whom ever could you… ah yes, the… ahem… hero support student that's been so popular recently." Monoma started with a smirk. "Terrible shame about such horrible accusations that are being so callously thrown around these days to wound one of our own."
"Pot, meet kettle." Tsuyu stated, though Monoma once again ignored her as well as missing the narrowed glare that Shinso was sending at the back of his head.
"I've never had the pleasure of using a piece of her gear since my quirk relies more heavily on my opponents' but I do say I rather favour our chances a bit more knowing the origin of your gear."
"And what's that supposed to mean?" Ochako growled in an accusatory tone, daring the boy to say what he was implying.
"Monoma." Shoda warned again. "As vice representative I ask that you not-"
"If someone as morally compromised as that were to make my gear, I'd be afraid it might break at just the wrong time." Monoma's smirk increased in size as he looked directly into Izuku's eyes.
"Dude." Kirishima warned, his own fist clenching as he caught up to the boy's implication.
"Let's just hope your gear isn't sub-par like Kaminari's and can stick the landing." Monoma finished, tapping his rear pocket where Kaminari's targeting disc had attached to Shishida's outfit before Rin shot it off.
Monoma congratulated himself on a job well done as the greentte's eyes narrowed, a deep frown now on his face while his hands clenched in anger.
"Take that back."
"Take what back?" Monoma asked innocently as he turned and began walking away, his class B classmates parting to let him through, not wanting to be anywhere near him if something was about to go down. "I didn't say a single untrue thing. Good luck in our match though, you're probably going to need it."
The other members of Monoma's team felt a shiver run down their spines when they looked at Izuku, the intense look on his face barely comparable to what they knew of the kindly 1-A student. Even some of the class A students felt the determined intent rolling off the boy with Kyoka feeling a little hot under the collar suddenly at such a look.
"Don't do it man." Kirishima reached across Izuku to potentially hold him back. Bakugo would've gone off like a nuke by now and while Midoriya was definitely more easy-going, it was clear even he had his limits.
"Jeez, what a fucking asshole." Ochako spat.
"I am gonna do to him what I should've done to Mineta." Mina growled.
"Mina, don't." Kirishima stood in front of his friend to block her too.
"Mina, yes!" The pinkette growled. "No, wait, Mina do! No… that doesn't sound right."
"Calm down idiots." Kyoka scolded them. "I know it's irritating but that's probably exactly what he wants right now."
"I can't apologize enough on his behalf." Shoda bowed deeply, the responsibility of mending their interclass relations falling to him with Kendo apparently distracted by their homeroom teacher. "That was uncalled for and I know it's probably one of his stupid bravado things or something."
"Dude's scared of losing the bet I'd say." Kaminari smirked. "He knows Midoriya's our ace for this team and wants to get under his skin."
"That's… surprisingly insightful of you." Kyoka remarked.
"I have my moments." Kaminari shot her a cheeky grin.
"So unmanly." Kirishima sighed, letting his arms drop now the initial danger seemed to have passed when Izuku closed his eyes and took a set of calming breaths.
"You okay there Midori?" Mina asked carefully, not used to seeing him like this. Hell, none of them were.
"I'm fine Mina." Izuku said after letting out one last, finishing sigh. "I'm just thinking of a new plan is all."
"Uh oh, someone's in trouble." Kaminari smirked.
"If it's anything like your… uh… other training sessions then this should be good." Kirishima pounded his fists together and sending a grin at the four remaining members of class B.
"Just as long as Mr Aizawa doesn't disqualify me." Izuku stated. "That could even be what he wants."
"Dude's not that slick, right?" Kaminari asked.
"I just hope you will not excessively punish us for Monoma's actions." Shoda sighed. "Again, please accept my apologies and I hope you understand that Monoma's behaviour and beliefs aren't shared by a majority of our classmates."
"We'll have to see, won't we?" Mina narrowed her eyes, hoping to toss some intimidation back at their team for what they just pulled.
"We'll just take our leave." Yanagi bowed low, followed by her two other classmates, though Shinso did not, before the four departed.
As the quartet left to rejoin their masochist of a teammate, Shoda tried to broach what just happened with them.
"That vibe… Midoriya's definitely the one we need to most watch out for." Shoda shuddered.
"Don't you think he's spooky?"
"Mmm." Kodai nodded.
"He's spooky?" Shinso asked.
"Oh, she loves spooky stuff, it's kind of her thing." Shoda explained as they all walked away. "Now we just need to come up with a plan to not get smashed by him thanks to Monoma."
While the four departed Kyoka's jacks twitched when she picked up Yanagi's words and then Shoda's explanation.
"Hey Izuku?" She called out to the boy.
"Uh, yes?" Izuku asked innocently, the angry look almost vanishing from his face as his attention was directed to her.
"Watch out for that girl with the silver hair, don't let her touch you." Kyoka warned him, a very faint blush rising to her cheeks.
"Huh? Uh, okay, but I don't think her quirk works on people… or was that Kodai's?" Izuku rationalised, thinking through what he knew of the girl.
"Just don't let her touch you idiot!" Kyoka turned away and strode over to stand next to Momo, noting to herself never to bring up the fact that Izuku is literally haunted around the girl lest she try and go after their shared boyfriend.
"What was that all about?" Ochako wondered, figuring she'd ask after the girl later. Mina chuckled but said nothing, recognising that type of behaviour.
"So what's the plan Midori?" Mina asked curiously. "We gonna pull a Bakugo and just annihilate them like Monoma deserves?"
"I'll tell you when we get to the starting point." Izuku said softly but with a strength in his words. Mina didn't know if he was intentionally putting on this voice but it sent shivers to all the right places for her.
Glancing over at their teachers who just stopped talking together, it seemed they were about to begin the slaughter.
"Fifth match will start momentarily! Teams to your marks!" Vlad King announced, the little break between matches now over with.
"Good luck!" Tooru cheered for her girlfriend, giving her a parting kiss.
"We won't need luck." Mina giggled. "We've got karma on our side."
"Karma?" Ochako asked curiously as their group deliberately set out far back from Monoma's group.
"Monoma's about to get what's coming to him." Mina smirked. "With a Midoriya plan, we can't lose."
"She's right." Izuku nodded. "But I'm gonna need both of your help too."
As the two groups departed the viewing platform there was a palpable tension in the air. Word had spread to those that didn't know about the bet and Midnight had informed the other teachers. Whatever happened next was anyone's guess but they knew Izuku was about to be at the center of it all.
"Think they'll be okay?" Tooru asked nervously, standing next to Tsuyu, Momo and Kyoka.
"They'll be fine, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled reassuringly at the girl.
"Even with you-know-what acting up?" Kyokas asked, glancing at Tsuyu's arm.
The frog girl reached up to cup the still aching spot but nodded all the same.
"Izuku's not going to let something like that stop him and neither are the other two."
"That's what I'm afraid of." Momo sighed, sharing Tooru's worries for their partners.
"It's now time for the fifth and final training match!" Vlad King declared with as much remaining passion as he could muster. "This one's just for glory so do your best until the last student's down! Begin!"
Instead of racing towards their opponents, when class B's team heard the klaxon go off they simply meandered forward calmly. Their initial plan was to use team A's eagerness to get revenge on Monoma against them, letting them get close to their jail cell and using that against them. Even if they only managed to take down Ashido and Uraraka and get them to prison, Midoriya would be hard pressed to capture three of them and take them all the way back to class A's cell single-handedly.
Either taking down the green powerhouse or stalling until the match is over was the aim of the game thanks to Monoma forcefully leading the team, which no one wanted to fight him on thanks to the stunt he'd pulled. Now, win or lose, it was all on his head.
"Ever since I was a kid I heard the same thing on repeat. 'There's no way you can be a superhero with a quirk like that.'" Monoma lectured as they walked.
Shinso gave him the side eye and tried to just ignore him like the boy's classmates were doing. When the other three split off from the group to enact their part of the plan, Shinso knew Monoma's words were directed at him as they continued walking together and his blathering didn't stop.
"What are you talking about?" Shinso scoffed, already irritated at the blond for his stunt with the other team and his words about Mei. If he didn't already suspect his actions were being judged he'd be tempted to tell the boy to go to hell like the rest of the idiots who doubt people like him and Mei.
"The two of us are both very aware of our weaknesses. Sometimes we have to embrace our darker sides to survive." Monoma continued, getting on more and more of Shinso's rapidly falling reserve of nerves. "I really like you Shinso, honestly. We're so similar." He sighed wistfully sending the boy a knowing look.
"Disagree. Strongly disagree." Shinso stated.
"Oh come now Shinso, don't be like that." Monoma chuckled. "After all, I just employed the same tactic you did at the sports festival; insulting his friend."
Shinso's eyes narrowed, frustrated Monoma saw the two acts as even remotely the same.
"I did it in a battle to fight for my chance at the hero course. Far as I can tell, you did it to be spiteful."
"My, do you think so little of me you couldn't see the trap I was laying for our dear classmates?" Monoma tittered. "In order for us to become heroes one day we must sometimes act in less than heroic ways. If we don't, we can't stand alongside those with more power. It's not enough to try to copy our idols. Don't you feel that way?"
Monoma paused, turning to address Shinso directly.
"Like you had all these grand hopes and dreams when you were a kid, but now those goals are just burdens. It's almost as if the two of us are cursed."
"We are nothing alike!" Shinso spat coldly, reaching the end of his own tether. "I've always kept my eyes firmly on my own dream of becoming a hero. I may have stumbled here and there and wallowed in my apparent misfortunes but I do not jealously eye everyone else's dreams and try to sabotage them to lift myself up higher."
"Shinso, buddy. Where's this coming from." Monoma took a step back at what he believed was undeserved hostility. Shinso wasn't done though and continued laying into Monoma.
"I've only been around your class for a day and I can tell that you and I will never get along; our ideas of what makes a hero are too vastly different. You are so focused on your own perceived hardships and slights that you lash out at any who don't meet your standards." The purple-haired boy scoffed. "We'll never get along because you're where I was back during the sports festival… and I hate that guy; so let's cut the crap, act like professionals and do our jobs."
Monoma watched as Shinso stepped towards him, a scathing look on his face. He almost thought he was going to get punched but Shinso merely tapped his hand with his own.
"Here, copy my quirk like you were almost definitely going to ask and let's just finish this." Shinso stated.
Monoma just nodded dumbly and did as requested, clicking one of his pocket watches on his belt to begin timing out ten minutes.
"Come on." Shinso took the lead when Monoma stopped directly touching him. "We're on the clock."
Monoma watched Shinso's retreating back with mild disbelief on his face. The purple-haired boy was only a general studies student and he was lecturing him about being a hero?! Monoma sent a dirty look at Shinso's back. At least he got one thing right: the two of them would never get along.
While Monoma tried to quell his irritation at the general studies guest his team had to tolerate, he missed a flicker of a shadow passing down the other end of the street below them.
"What the hell are they doing?" Kamakiri asked, posing the question to anyone that could offer an answer within earshot.
"Are they not even trying?" Bondo joined in.
"Beats me," Kirishima shrugged. "But whatever it is, you ain't seen nothing yet."
"Yeah, when it comes to being outnumbered, Midoriya's kinda at his best." Kaminari grinned smugly.
"Wait… what?" Shishida turned.
"Oh, did we not mention this isn't the first time our green machine has had the odds stacked against him?" Kaminari continued his taunt.
"Not to mention his stacked backup with Uraraka and Ashido." Sero chuckled.
"Is there a rest stop between now and the point?" Kamakiri rolled his eyes.
"Alright, spoil our fun." Kaminari chuckled. "Hey girls?" The four remaining girls of class A turned their heads towards the electric blond.
"What?" Kyoka called back.
"What happened when all six of you tried to ambush Midoriya, who was alone, in a training match?"
"We lost, ribbit."
"D-Don't say it so simply!" Kyoka blushed, not wanting class B to think of her as weak despite her recent performance.
"Yeah, we kinda wanted to prove ourselves against him and he kicked our butts." Tooru giggled, causing Kyoka to groan.
"There's no way that's true." Tsuburaba gaped in disbelief.
"It is." Aizawa stated simply, not tearing his eyes away from the board lest he miss a moment of the green problem child's headache of a plan, his words washing over class B like a wave of cold water.
"No way!" Awase joined Tsuburaba with a slack jaw.
"Woah, green did that?" Tokage looked the boy on screen with new eyes, a predatory expression on her face.
"But he had no one to have to watch out for." Kuroiro stated. "Ambushes from the dark are a lot easier when it's a solo act."
"No one to watch your back but no one to hold you down." Rin pondered the scenario. "A challenge he does not face here."
"That's right." Vlad called back. "I'm sure it may seem impossible but don't forget that a single villain can turn the tide of an entire battle."
As the students continued to debate among themselves while nothing entertaining happened on-screen, Vlad took a moment to step closer to Aizawa and whisper to him.
"Eraser. Is it really true? What was the handicap for you to allow that?"
"Urgh, yes, it's true and for Midoriya, I thought he needed the challenge. The girls? They needed a lesson in biting off more than they could chew." Aizawa fudged just a little. "As for the handicap, only the girls knew about the scenario ahead of time, Midoriya believed it was a one on one at first."
"Crap." Vlad cursed, now actually worried for his students rather than reassured by the numbers advantage they had.
"Wait, are they doing what I think they're doing?" Ojiro asked.
"My, how ingenious!" Momo clapped lightly. "I'd never considered such an option."
"There's nothing in the rules against it, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked.
While class B was carefully searching around and being cautious in their moves to locate class A's team, Izuku, Mina and Ochako were making a decisive move that greatly lessened their chances of a loss.
"Cowards, they strike at which cannot strike back." Shiozaki cried.
"They can't do that!" Vlad roared into the microphone, concurring with his student in nature.
"Actually they can." Aizawa turned to his fellow teacher and smirked. "The rules were only that students inside the jail counted towards the final score. There was nothing about this as a potential option."
"They've got some balls on them, I'll give 'em that." Tokage laughed as Vlad King's mouth dropped open.
"Is it weird I kinda wanna root for them now?" Awase chuckled, seeing at their hopes of a full win sail out the window.
"Let's be honest, we're rooting against Monoma." Kaibara cracked a smile.
"It's just too bad for everyone else that this is how it ends." Shishida felt bad for his classmates and Shinso for their ultimately doomed match. The best they could hope for now was a draw and something told him that wasn't on the objective list for their opponents.
"Where are they?" Monoma grit his teeth as he scanned the area, still not seeing hide nor hair of any of their three opponents. He certainly didn't mind if the clock ran down like this since a draw would mean their win from the bet perspective but he also wanted to show up the cocky, overconfident 1-A personally.
"Maybe they're just hiding at their base?" Shinso offered, wondering if both teams had had the same idea.
"Not after… no, I don't think so." Monoma stated biting his lip as he strained his eyes and ears for a hint of movement or sound.
Down below he could see Shoda, Kodai and Yanagi cautiously looking around too with Yanagi's Poltergeist manipulated objects scouting around, all registering on Shoda's wrist guard should any of them lose their quirk power or be destroyed.
Everything was silent… too silent.
Then, all five of them picked up the same sound at once; an oil drum being knocked over.
"This way." Monoma ordered to Shinso as the other three began advancing themselves on Shoda's command.
"It could be a trap." Shinso warned.
"It almost certainly is," Monoma smirked, "but we've got a better one," he tapped at his neck, indicating Shinso's hero gear.
As they approached an overlook near where the sound came from, Shinso hid himself behind some nearby piping while Monoma jumped out into the open on a horizontal pipe to act as bait. From here they would trick Midoriya or one of the others into Shinso's spell while the rest of the team provided back up.
Looking forward for the enemy however, meant they were blind to their behind.
An unfamiliar scream breached the still air.
It wasn't by any member of the opposing team. Instead, Monoma could only watch as Kodai streaked by, thrown front ways over Midoriya's shoulder with a look of great surprise on her face as her hands were bound in Izuku's strong grip, his gloves haphazardly overstuffed in a pair of utility belt pouches.
"Where did he come from?!" Monoma shouted, giving away his position, though not that he cared. He knew Midoriya heard him, but the boy was apparently single-minded in his goal as he bounced back towards his home base with prisoner in hand.
"Emily, Mines, after him!" Monoma ordered, though the pair were already trying their best to salvage the situation. Yanagi was hurling the array of objects she and Kodai had prepared earlier in the match with their quirks towards Midoriya, hoping they would hit.
"Make sure you don't hit Rule!" Shoda warned, trying his best to keep the enemy in his sight but Midoriya was just too fast, leaping from one pipe to another before he was out of sight.
"Shit, Kodai can't use her quirk on living matter." Monoma grumbled as he tried to use the pipe-pathways himself. "Is he gonna try and pick us off one at a time? And where are the other two?"
"Right here!" A cheerful voice called from above.
Looking up, Monoma gasped as he saw Ashido and Uraraka floating above them, the brunette having both arms wrapped around the pinkette's waist with smug grins on their faces.
"Improvised special move!" They called out simultaneously. "Sticky rain!"
Monoma's mouth dropped as Mina pointed her hands down in a spout and fired. A spray of acid blew out around the area, coating a good number of surfaces in the substance. When Mina fired downwards, the opposing force of the spray also pushed her and Ochako further into the sky, only widening the scope of their attack, if costing them a bit of effectiveness the higher they went.
Monoma took shelter behind a wall and waited for the attack to blow over.
"Damn, they got me." He heard Shoda call out. From the attack name it was clear that his teammate was temporarily restrained somewhere he couldn't see from this angle.
"Phantom Thief!" He heard Yanagi call out and knew what that signal was for. With such an obvious floating target, how could they resist not blasting the annoying pair out of the sky with both barrels?
Pulling the array of objects he'd stored in his pocket out, Monoma quickly activated both the middle pocket watch on his belt and Yanagi's quirk, controlling the shrunken objects with poltergeist.
"Let's see you dodge this class A!" Monoma shouted angrily, putting as much power into the objects force as he could.
"Wall of protection; Acid Veil!" Mina announced, increasing her acid's solubility to hold in front of them for as long as she could with a single hand, the other emitting another stream of acid at an angle to direct them towards the top of some nearby tall scaffolding to land safely.
"Where's Tsu when you need her?" Ochako giggled, thinking of her girlfriend's helpful tongue.
"Right here 'Chako." Tsuyu giggled.
"Aaand, that's game." Aizawa smirked as Izuku gently placed Kodai in jail while apologizing to her for the rough ride.
"This is so not fair." Vlad gripped the microphone in frustration. "We should just call the match now instead of letting this farce go on."
"Don't even think about it." Aizawa warned. "These kids need to know the importance of keeping up the good fight until the bitter end. Don't forget the importance of fog of war."
"Could you just stop being right today." Vlad sighed, allowing the match to continue despite knowing all that awaited his precious students was pain.
"Way to go Midoriya!" Sato cheered along with a number of other class A members.
"Victory is assured." Tokoyami smiled.
"They're gonna win." Tooru hugged Kyoka tightly, much to the punk rock girl's annoyance due to her public persona.
"Monoma's mouth got us into trouble again." Shishida sighed.
"Think Yaoyorozu would generate that muzzle if I ask her?" Kendo chuckled weakly, giving a small clap at the forgone conclusion that was this match.
"The real question is, would we have won if Monoma didn't provoke him?" Fukidashi sighed.
Frustratingly, Monoma couldn't use two quirks simultaneously and re-enlarge the objects he was tossing at the two girls with Kodai's quirk. The best he could do was save some from getting destroyed by Mina's acid wall and drop them from overhead when the girls landed on the scaffolding using gravity to try and assault them.
Between Ochako's use of her quirk to nullify the falling debris and Mina's flexibility to dodge the ones she couldn't liquefy, the two girls were looking like untouchable queens of the castle right now.
Yanagi had broken off her assault to try and use her quirk on Shoda's boots to unstick him from the ground where he'd unfortunately stepped just after a thick globule of sticky acid touched down.
"Emily, focus!" Monoma called out, trying to manipulate more objects with Yanagi's quirk to strike at the girls from all angles at once. Trying to coordinate so many little objects at once was difficult though and his lack of support was pissing him off.
"Just a little more and I can free him." Yanagi shot back. "You come help too."
"We can't let this opportunity slip away from us." Monoma countered, not ceasing in his attempts to try and knock the girls off their tower. Yanagi scoffed and redoubled her efforts, finally managing to free one of Shoda's boots when she focused solely on it.
Out of the corner of his eye, Monoma's frustration faded a little as he saw Shinso working his way through the scaffolding and climbing up to the girls from below, obscured by the criss-crossing piping below them. Perfect, with his quirk, they could secure two birds with one stone. Maybe the boy had some potential as a side-kick after all, just definitely not his.
Dropping a pair of steel hexagon nuts on the floor, Monoma stepped on top of them and took to the skies himself, manipulating them with Yanagi's quirk to maintain his foothold and rise up to his enemy's level.
"Aren't we putting up a significant defence?" He postured, knowing they might slip up and react to his provocations alone. From what he gathered, Ashido was the more impulsive one of the two, though it was Uraraka who'd taken greater issue with his provocations earlier. As the greater threat, he decided to focus on Ashido as the worst Uraraka could do was make him float, and that's only if she could physically touch him. "You two look like helpless little girls waiting for their green prince charming to roll in for the rescue."
Ashido cracked a smirk, probably feeling some sort of superiority over him right now since she'd guessed he'd copied Brainwashing but it didn't matter; he was just the bait after all.
"Ochako, Mina, are you all right?" Izuku's voice called out the girls. Monoma tried to hold back his smirk as he forced his face to school itself into one of intense worry, looking around wildly for 'Midoriya' who was about to swoop in and save them.
To his horror, instead of falling for it, both girls looked at each other and grinned before looking straight down through the scaffolding grating. Shinso gasped in Izuku's voice as they both spotted him after a moment of searching.
Without a word to each other, Mina and Ochako vaulted the scaffolding rails and slipped between the many pipes to charge downwards towards Shinso, completely ignoring Monoma.
"Hey! I'm still here!" Monoma growled, frustrated their ploy had been found out so fast.
He reached into his pockets to grab some more loose debris he'd picked up to support his ill-mannered teammate only to pause as another girlish scream rang out.
"Emily!" He heard Shoda call out a moment after.
Tearing his eyes away from the two 1-A girls as they chased after the now retreating form of Shinso, Monoma looked back at his other two teammates to spot the back of that familiar green hero outfit worn by his current nemesis as a lifeless Yanagi was thrown over his shoulder.
"Where are you going you coward?!" Monoma called out, swooping down and trying to follow Midoriya on his Yanagi powered air skates. His speed was no match for Yanagi's own with his quirk, nor Midoriya's agility as the boy once more absconded with his teammate.
"Phantom! It's too much, we need to regroup!" Shoda shouted, deciding to abandon his shoe for now and pull his foot free, standing lopsidedly for a moment before running back towards their base.
Monoma cursed internally, wishing he'd topped up his copy timer with Yanagi before she'd gotten herself captured. Regretfully, he gave up chasing the greenette as a lost cause and re-joined his only other class B teammate, switching his copied quirk to Shoda's to preserve the last five minutes he had with Yanagi's.
"What happened?!" He practically yelled into Shoda's face after they checked they were alone.
"Midoriya ambushed us. He got Emily when she was focusing on my boot." Shoda explained. "One chop to the back of the neck and she was out."
"Shit." Monoma cursed, holding his hand to his mouth as he tried to puzzle out what to do next. Time was ticking and his quirks were only going to disappear sooner if they didn't make a play soon. Something had to change.
"Wait a sec," Shoda realised slowly. "Where's Shinso?"
'Where the hell is Monoma?!' Shinso swore as he used every ounce of his training to try and give the two hunting heroes the slip.
From the grunts of effort behind him, he could tell he was only just able to stay ahead of the two agile girls. He counted his blessings as if it was Midoriya, he's sure he would've been caught by now. Their training was clearly ahead of his own, but Aizawa's scarf came in handy to pull himself along and aid his jumps as he yanked himself over a gap towards another horizontal pipeline.
"Cutie! Throw me!" Ashido's voice called out from behind him.
"Princess, you got it!" Uraraka replied. Had they devised a nickname system to let the other know when it was safe to talk?
He chanced a glance behind him, hoping to keep an eye on his pursuers and see if backup was on the way. Unfortunately, all he could see was the gravity girl and acidic girl with no backup in sight. Actually, was that Uraraka holding a crouched Ashido like an oversized baseball?
"Improvised special move: Acid Comet!" The brunette called out, hurling her projectile in the form of Mina forward who added to her own momentum by kicking off Ochako's hand as best she could, arms outstretched as she hurtled towards him.
Shinso only had a moment to react but this was something he'd trained for. Dodging Aizawa's capture scarf from wrapping around his throat had clearly been good for something as he jumped up, lashing his own capture scarf around the industrial metal above as Mina sailed under his feet.
"Damnit!" She cried in frustration when she missed.
The purple-haired boy knew this was it. The perfect chance had opened up for him with the girls separated like this.
"Big mistake." He called out, jerking his arm to unwrap the scarf from around the pipe above before hurling it forward, wrapping it securely around Mina's floating body and bringing her to a jerked stop that made her gasp. "Now you're my girlfriend."
"The hell I am!" Mina shouted back only for her eyes to lose focus.
"Mina, no!" Ochako gasped.
Shinso knew not to hesitate this time. As soon as he landed back on the pipe, he tugged the tied up, weightless pinkette over to him and jumped away.
"Oh no you don't!" Ochako growled, chasing after the boy while touching her fingers together. "Release!"
Shinso jerked a bit in mid-air but he'd been expecting the girl's weight to return to her and continued regardless, though at a slower pace.
'If I can get her to the jail, even if we lose this, I'll still prove myself!' Shinso thought, using every muscle he could to try and stay ahead of Ochako for the short time he needed.
While he was running away from the two, he'd still remained conscious of his surroundings and lead the pair back towards class B's jail. He figured they were too caught up in the chase to realise what he was doing and thankfully did what he wanted them to.
"You're… mine!" Ochako called out as she made one last lunge, grabbing at and just missing Shinso's ankle as he jumped down from the piping and turned the last corner before their jail would be in sight. After a few steps forward however, he slowed until he came to a full stop
Ochako quickly rounded the corner after him and slowed herself, a smirk winding its way onto her face.
"Lose something?"
Izuku hopped, jumped and pounced his way through the industrial piping, returning to the last location he'd encountered the enemy once more. Having now secured two of the opposing team in their jail, their victory was guaranteed. Admittedly he hoped he got to see either the replay footage of Monoma discovering their little ploy or watching him react in person. Izuku just wanted to have a friendly match against the opposing class to test their skills against unfamiliar opponents but Monoma made it personal and Izuku let out his inner cynic to help plan how to best get his message through to class A's self-professed rival.
It probably wasn't his most heroic act by sabotaging the enemy like he did to prove a point but the blond needed to know his behaviour was not acceptable. It reminded him too much of the snide looks and mutterings from back in Aldera.
Too lost in his thoughts, Izuku didn't even notice the shrunken barrel flying towards his face.
"Now." Shoda stated as Monoma released Yanagi's quirk and switched back to Kodai's, increasing the size of the barrel while Shoda activated his Twin Impact quirk, sending the barrel hurtling into Izuku's side and making him crash into some dense piping.
"Ha! You arrogant idiot. Did you really think we'd fall for the same trick thrice?" Monoma shouted, satisfied he'd managed to knock the overconfident boy down a peg. "Using the same route over and over, did you really think we wouldn't notice?"
Izuku groaned as he pushed himself out of the dented metal, the dust obscuring his vision just a tad. As soon as he landed to find his footing however, Shoda was on him in an instant, throwing a punch at his center mass that would almost assuredly send him into or possibly through the pipes completely this time with his quirk.
Jumping the second his foot touched the floor, Izuku twisted his body to try and dodge the blow if he could. Even a glancing blow was enough for Shoda's quirk though so while Izuku's escaped with just a graze on the side of his stomach, Shoda activated his Twin Impact the moment after, sending Izuku spinning through the air.
"And now you're imitating a pinwheel!" Monoma laughed. "After those first two captures, I was getting worried, but it turns out you're pretty useless when you can't ambush someone."
Before Izuku could crash into the surrounding area, he primed his gauntlets he'd re-equipped after depositing Yanagi in their prison and let out several air blasts in the direction he was spinning. He slowed himself enough to gain his bearings and land very awkwardly on all fours. Not giving himself a moment to pause knowing he'd just be at his opponent's mercy, Izuku jumped towards a tall area he thought was directly beside him, though thanks to all the nausea he wasn't a hundred percent sure he'd aimed correctly.
Regardless, he managed to crash into a set of scaffolding handrails and quickly grabbed on to prevent himself falling.
"Look how the mighty have fallen." Monoma smirked, resisting the urge to use Yanagi's quirk and hover in front of the pitiful boy, opting to just stand on his vantage point.
"Press the attack!" Shoda ordered, having had enough of Monoma's mouth himself at this point. Izuku Midoriya had proven himself a threat to be taken seriously and if they didn't strike now then they were as good as finished. Using several pipes as footholds, Shoda launched himself up and threw his strongest punch at the dangling greenette.
Much like his fight with the six girls of his class though, giving Izuku enough time to recover and retaliate was their flaw.
Still somewhat dizzy, Izuku used just his arm strength to hoist himself up, barely avoiding Shoda's punch which impacted the railing instead. Shoda grit his teeth and activated his quirk anyway, sending the scaffold wobbling dangerously. Izuku wasn't on it for long though. As soon as his feet touched the floor he'd jumped once again, flipping back over Shoda's head with his arms primed.
"Delware Smash: Air Force!" Izuku declared, letting four finger flicks of air pressure fly at the amply sized boy. Two of them missed their mark, another glanced his shoulder, but the final one landed squarely in his back, sending the boy crashing into the piping below stomach first.
"Shit!" Monoma swore, hurling another shrunken barrel at Izuku and pressing his fingers together. "Release."
Turning in midair, Izuku aimed a kick at the incoming projectile and sent it soaring back towards Monoma who scrambled to get out of the way.
"Are you trying to kill me?!" Monoma gasped as he saw the metal container embedded deeply in the concrete.
"Your days of terrorizing people are over villain!" Izuku declared as he landed on the ground, still a little shaky. "We've won so just give up already."
"It's not over until I say it's over." Monoma growled, tossing a brick at Izuku before enlarging it again. The greenette dodged though instead of jumping towards Monoma, he made instead for the downed Shoda.
"Not so fast!" Monoma declared, tossing out a wave of objects now, hoping one of them would nail the greenette as he enlarged them all.
Izuku gasped as he desperately dodged, kicking himself clear of the flying rubble. Apparently Monoma hadn't used all his tricks up yet as three glowing bricks that had been thrown out had swooped Shoda up and were currently whisking him away from the battle.
"I'd love to stay and chat but I believe our dear Shinso has probably captured your two classmates by now." Monoma bluffed, not truly knowing what had become of the boy at this point. "So long as it's two to two that means you still lose, so you're not getting any more of my precious classmates."
Jumping onto a pair of floating bricks himself, Monoma bowed smugly as he took off with Shoda towards his team's jail. He was taking a risk that Midoriya was stupid enough to fall for this but regardless he needed to retreat and set up another ambush if he could. He was briefly worried about speed, not being able to catch up to the fleeing greenette earlier, but for a moment he didn't hear the tell-tale sounds of the boy kicking off from his footholds.
Chancing a glance over his shoulder, he thought for a moment Midoriya wasn't falling for the bait, the boy just standing there and taking a few deep breaths. Clearly that last skirmish between them had taken more out of the greenette than he realised if he was having to either catch his breath like that or calm himself down. Either way, it might just be time to break out Shinso's quirk again.
Unfortunately, Izuku recovered quickly and was soon hot on his trail once again. Monoma grit his teeth as he pushed Yanagi's quirk to go faster but… for some reason, Izuku was unable to catch up. Maybe they did more damage to him than he initially realised? Whatever the case, with each passing second, they drew closer and closer to class B's base.
To his astonishment, he saw Shinso jump out of the piping on his right, carrying what appeared to be Ashido who was all wrapped up in his capture tape and being closely trailed by Ochako.
This was it! They could still win this! With all three of the enemies literally at their jail doorway, all it would take is the right leverage to push them inside and secure the win for class B.
Gliding over the industrial works, Monoma sailed into the clearing where class B's jail… was supposed to be.
"Lose something?" Uraraka's voice smugly asked as both Shinso and Monoma were taken aback.
Where their jail once stood was now a pile of acidic slag.
Absolutely everything appeared to have been completely melted down and all that was left was a puddle of acid shimmering in the sunlight.
"What… what did you do?!" Monoma roared.
"We destroyed your base of operations villain." Ochako declared proudly.
"Pie! Remember they both have Shinso's quirk!" Izuku called out warily, landing behind the stunned pair on top of a nearby pipe.
"Oh, right, sorry." Ochako apologised, shaking her head.
That seemed to snap their opponents out of their stupor, the pair turning to face the two from 1-A.
"What do we do now?" Shinso looked to Monoma since he so desperately wanted to be leader for this match.
"We win of course." Monoma laughed nervously. "Since they clearly sabotaged our winning conditions, that means they're disqualified!"
When Izuku jumped down to land next to Ochako, she tapped him on the shoulder so they could look at each other's mouths.
"Izuku?"
"Yes?"
"Did you hear the klaxon that stops the match?"
"No." He smirked.
"Me neither." Ochako cracked her knuckles intimidatingly as she turned back to face the two conscious opponents. "So that means we're still fighting and unless you want to wake up in the nurse's office, you'll give up now villains."
Shinso knew it was only an exercise, one that had them explicitly playing as villains in the opposing team's eyes, but Uraraka's words still stung.
"I'll never give up!" Shinso declared proudly. "Because that's not what a hero does!"
Izuku couldn't help but smile at purple-haired boy's words. If it were up to him, he'd be in the hero course tomorrow. Not only had he proven himself in the first round, but he'd managed to capture Mina even after they'd made a solid plan to not speak unless prefaced by one of their nicknames, changing it up if they knew Shinso had heard them.
As the purple-haired boy began unravelling his scarf from around Mina, intending to lay her on the floor and fight to the bitter end, the girl's body jerked unnaturally.
"What the-" Shinso gasped, watching as the girl who was still under his brainwashing began floating away, taking his capture scarf with her.
"Neither am I!" Monoma declared proudly. "And we still have a chance to win this!"
"What are you doing?" Shinso asked in confusion as the blond had apparently dropped Shoda and was using Yanagi's quirk to take Mina off his hands and fly up high.
Izuku and Ochako looked on helplessly as Monoma reached out and drew the still mind-controlled Mina up to him.
"If they're going to act like villains and not play by the rules, then neither will we." Monoma smirked, assured this final ploy would seal their victory. "I've got your friend hostage here villains." He taunted. "And if you don't hold your hands up now, declare you surrender, and officially quit the match, I'm going to drop her."
"What?!" Ochako gasped, clutching her hands to her mouth while Izuku took aim with his gauntlet, intending to fire a shot at Monoma's head so that Ochako could catch their falling girlfriend.
Izuku was still well aware the blond may be using this as a ploy to get them to talk, not knowing if he still had Shinso's quirk or not. He couldn't risk saying anything and falling under Monoma's control but he couldn't give up either, not after he'd come so far! It was a dastardly trick, one straight out of their training with Mr Snipe and the hostages. The fact that the klaxon had yet to ring or any announcement to be made meant that match continued. Monoma wouldn't really drop Mina but surely but was that a risk Izuku could afford to take in the real world?
He felt his anger bubbling at this whole situation, how Monoma had constantly belittled his class, insulted his friends, and now tried to do something as unheroic as taking Mina hostage.
"Tick tock." Monoma teased with a smirk. "I don't know how much longer I can hold her or Yanagi's quirk. Can you afford to take that risk?"
Izuku's teeth ground together bitterly. He had a ranged attack now but it was useless in this situation. He needed to reach out and save Mina first and foremost and then make Monoma pay!
"Let her go!" Izuku yelled.
He felt something inside him snap.
Izuku watched everything move in slow motion as his glove exploded, dark green tendrils lashing out everywhere. Ochako's eyes widened as Izuku's face turned towards hers.
"Run!"
Her body moved on instinct, jumping to the side as an inky tendril slammed down nearby, flailing erratically.
"W-What's going on?!" Shinso asked, forced to dodge a whip of his own.
"I-I can't control it!" Izuku gasped, trying to steady himself. "S-Something's… w-wrong with my quirk!"
Shinso wished he'd been fast enough to think to brainwash Izuku when he asked that as he saw some of the tendrils flex and Izuku was whiplashed into a nearby wall.
"Just what theatrics is this supposed to be?" Monoma scoffed, a dazed Mina still in his grasp. "You can't seriously expect me to believe this is random, right?"
As if the out of control quirk heard him, he could almost feel them direct themselves towards him.
"No way." He cursed, manipulating Yanagi's quirk once again as several tendrils lashed out towards him. "You're not getting out of this that easily." He spat, flying away and out of Izuku's range.
Apparently, Izuku's out of control quirk wasn't done with the blond yet as it began dragging its host forward, whipping him through the air towards Monoma.
"You've gotta be kidding." Monoma grit his teeth as he dodged Izuku once again, the boy crashing into some pipes below.
"Just run!" Izuku called out to him.
Monoma didn't know to take that as a threat or not but didn't bother to respond, zooming off with his hostage once again.
"Monoma stop! Come back!" Shinso called out, following after the three in the wake of the destruction, flanked by Ochako, the match all but forgotten to them.
"Don't focus on him, focus on Izuku." Ochako ordered, following her boyfriend as he was swung around into another wall. "We have to save him from himself."
"Right." Shinso nodded, following Ochako's lead.
"I need you to do something for me in a second." Ochako stated, tapping Shinso and making him weightless while doing the same to herself and kicking off from the ground.
"A-And what would that be?"
"You need to throw me as hard as you can at Izuku like I did to Mina."
"That's too dangerous!" Shinso objected as they landed on some upper scaffolding, Ochako releasing her quirk.
"We have to try and get through to him." Ochako replied. "I don't know exactly what's going on, but Izuku's in pain and I can't let him go through it alone! Not again."
Shinso barely managed to restrain himself from asking if this had happened before but another green and blackish tendril stabbed towards them and both heroes in training were forced to duck.
"Fine." Shinso shook his head, disagreeing with the girl's plan but trusting she knew her friend better than he did. "Just tell me when."
Ochako nodded as they jumped from pipe to pipe, trying to get a good angle on Izuku. Her heart soared despite Izuku crying out in pain as the inky quirk manifestation stuck out at all angles, almost anchoring Izuku in place for a moment.
"Shinso, now!" Ochako called out, balling herself up and activating her quirk.
It took the purple-haired boy a second to grab Ochako's feet, but when he did, he hurled her with all his might, launching her at the green-haired boy who'd bested him in the sports festival. He didn't know why that thought popped into his head just then, but he knew that Izuku Midoriya had been instrumental in changing his approach to heroics and now he strived to live up to that.
Shinso watched the brunette sail through the air, a tendril just missing as it tried to intercept her. He clenched his fist triumphantly as Ochako latched onto the green-haired boy's side; luckily it was against the arm not currently emitting the out of control darkness.
"Izuku, calm down!" Ochako cried as she hugged her boyfriend close. "It's gonna be all right, we're gonna give up and we're gonna protect Mina no matter what."
"Ochako! I-I can't stop it!" Izuku groaned. "You have to leave!"
A tendril whipped back and slammed into Ochako's back, rattling the girl as Izuku's eyes went wide. Yet again his lack of control had hurt someone he cared about.
"I'm not leaving!" Ochako grit her teeth through the pain. "I'm never gonna let you deal with this all alone! Remember the promise we all made? Nothing's gonna stop us from standing by your side!"
"B-But I can't-" Izuku groaned, his arm pulsing in pain.
"Then don't!" Ochako smiled as brightly as she could at her boyfriend. "Just let everything go and focus on me."
She reached forward and turned his chin until she brought his lips in for a kiss. Izuku's heart skipped a beat as he realised what Ochako was doing in full view of the cameras. Everyone would see them, everyone would know.
"Hey." Ochako said softly, pulling his mind back to the here and now. "It's okay now." She smiled again. "Why? Because I am here."
Izuku couldn't help choking out a laugh at the ridiculously out of place corny quote as Ochako drew him into another kiss, this one much deeper than the other.
Though she focused on her love for the adorable green boy in front of her, Ochako couldn't help remembering when she first wanted to become a hero. Seeing everybody happy when a hero helped out translated into her helping people to see their smiling faces. Now Izuku was the one who needed saving; a hero in need of a hero, and she was hoping she could put that smile back on his face once again.
Shinso watched in amazement as whatever force was behind the tendrils slowly eased from being vicious and angry to relaxed and floaty. Instead of lashing out everywhere, they began almost un-tensing and just drifting in the wind. Ochako clearly tapped Izuku with her hand at some point as neither of them appeared to be experiencing gravity's pull on them.
When the pair broke the kiss, it seemed like everything would be okay and Izuku had things under control. Unfortunately, that was clearly wishful thinking as the inky tendrils started regaining their former energy. As both Izuku and Ochako noticed, the tendrils only seemed to recover faster.
"It didn't work." Shinso gaped, clutching his fists desperately.
"Shinso!" Ochako called out, fully aware her plan had failed now. "Use your quirk on him."
The general studies student watched the pained look begin returning to Izuku's face as Ochako tried desperately to draw him back into another moment and calm him. He knew this was their last ditch effort as none of them were powerful enough to stop an out of control Midoriya. Taking a deep breath he called out to the boy who'd set him back on his path.
"Midoriya! Answer me this, are we going to be heroes together?!"
Izuku's arm was pulsing in pain and the tendrils of his quirk were smashing into everything again, but through it all, he heard Shinso's words to him as clear as day. He knew what was about to happen and only prayed it worked.
"Of course!"
Shinso felt the second connection take hold as Izuku stilled. Much like the one they originated from, all the inky black vines stilled completely too. The world was frozen for a moment as Ochako and Shinso dared not take a breath in fear everything would resume. They needn't bother though as all at once, the unusual quirk manifestation began retreating back from where it originated from, sinking back into Izuku's flesh and leaving no sign it had ever erupted from him to begin with.
Unbeknownst to the pair, Izuku's consciousness was in the depths of his mind where the line between real and quirk got very murky as one of the previous One-For-All users began talking to him.
"Is it over?" Shinso muttered.
With nothing to support them, Ochako and Izuku slowly drifted around in the air, gravity yet to be returned to them both. The brunette bit her lip as she considered her options. If she woke him up now, would that power come back? He had to wake up sometime as Shinso couldn't keep Izuku under his quirk forever. If she woke him up now, they could easily put him back under if there was any other issue.
Making her choice, Ochako raised her hand up and slapped Izuku firmly on the cheek. The boy didn't flinch from the incoming blow but certainly reacted after she'd delivered it, blinking dazedly as Shinso's influence was broken.
"Oh no, I'm sorry, did the slap hurt?" Ochako fussed over her floating boyfriend as he returned to his senses.
"G-Get away!" Izuku panicked, reaching for his out of control arm that… now didn't have any weird energy striking out from it, nor was there that intense pulsing that caused him pain.
"Don't worry," Ochako reassured him. "Shinso's Brainwashing took care of you."
"He did?" Izuku blinked as the last few minute's events began returning to him. "He did."
"Are you okay?" Ochako asked with a relieved smile.
Izuku looked into her eyes and tried to return it only to notice all the battle damage she bore that definitely hadn't been there when they'd had the stand-off with Monoma.
"Oh my gosh, you're hurt!" Izuku began fussing over Ochako in turn. "Don't tell me… it's my fault… I did this to you… again."
"Izuku, no, this wasn't your fault," his girlfriend reassured him. "Whatever's going on with you, we'll figure it out together, alright?"
The boy wanted to reject her, to tell her 'no' and to 'be safe', keeping her well away from himself and his troublesome quirk. But after all they'd gone through so far, she'd at least earned the right to choose after he explained himself. Now wasn't the time for it, but he had no doubts he'd be at the center of inquiry by his six polycule partners before long.
"Just what was the point of that?" Monoma's drawling voice called out from above. Three angry heads turned to face the boy as, once again, he floated above them all with Mina held hostage. "Not only did you destroy a chunk of the environment, you didn't even manage to save your friend. Are you sure she means so little to you you'd let her fall?"
"Stop this right now Monoma!" Shinso called out, trying to take control of the boy with his quirk. It might've been against the exercise to use his quirk on his teammate, but this had gone too far out of hand to keep going. Enough things had gone wrong already, they didn't need another.
Monoma didn't respond. Either the blond was too focused on the floating couple he considered his enemy or he knew Shinso would try and use his quirk on him.
"Come on lovebirds." Monoma taunted. "What's it gonna be? Give up and save your friend from the hero, or revel in victory while knowing you abandoned her."
Despite everything, Izuku knew what they had to do. It was better to just end this so no one else got hurt because of him, even if it was just pretend. Mina would understand, right?
As he opened his mouth to respond, he felt his stomach drop as the pink glow around the bricks keeping Monoma and Mina aloft suddenly vanished. His face whitened, matching Monoma's own as he realised what happened.
The cocky blond had lost track of time and Yanagi's copied quirk had run out.
He was briefly aware of Ochako calling out for Mina next to him, the two of them powerless to do anything floating in the air as they were. Both Mina and Monoma were beyond their reach and even Shinso didn't have his scarf to try and save either of them. Time seemed to crawl along as his brain frantically worked to try and find a solution.
'Control your heart kid,' Izuku felt the words of the previous One-For-All vestige ring in his ear. 'And master using those who live in this power!'
The green-haired boy raised his right arm once more and felt that unusual prickle of power lying in wait just beneath the surface. Releasing a slow breath as time stretched on, Izuku knew what he wanted and how he was going to get it. In the moment, all his doubts fled his mind, banished by the calming presence of the previous One-For-All user.
Everything would be alright now… because he was here.
Shinso gasped as those same inky tendrils that caused so much havoc before shot out from Izuku's arm before wrapping around the falling Mina and Monoma. Raising his other arm, Shinso watched Izuku fire off another set of coiling branches to wrap around something on the floor above them.
Why he did this soon became clear as Mina and Monoma swung in an arc that left Izuku and Ochako in the middle with the weightless greenette supporting all their weight and trying not to let either of them slam into any pipes or debris.
Izuku groaned from the effort it was taking to maintain the… tendrils? Vines? No, wait, it was whips wasn't it? Whatever it was, he slowly fed more of the itchy whip out of his hand as he lowered Mina and Monoma to the ground, resting them softly on some debris as best he could given the lack of flat surfaces due to his rampage.
"I-Izuku… a-are you okay?" Ochako asked again, worried at seeing the odd quirk power reappear.
"I'm fine Ochako." Izuku smiled warmly. "It doesn't hurt right now."
Releasing his hold on the upper floor, the quirk quickly retreating into his body once more, Izuku and Ochako slowly drifted downwards as he pulled them with his remaining hand latching onto the floor. When they were close enough, Ochako released them both from her quirk's effects and Izuku stood there as though his quirk hadn't just gone out of control.
Satisfied everyone was safe now, Shinso released his hold on Mina who quickly awoke from her haze and latched onto Ochako, tears beginning to stream down her face.
"O-Ochako! I thought that was it for me!" Mina blubbered as the brunette swept her into a fiercely tight hug.
"It's okay, we've got you." She cooed, feeling a little odd to be in this position for a change. "We've both got you."
"I'm sorry I couldn't do more sooner Mina." Izuku apologised, resting on hand on her shoulder. If he was expecting her to somehow keep her composure after being held as a hostage like that then he was sorely mistaken as she dragged him into a hug too, crying into his shoulder.
"I got caught." Mina shook her head, inadvertently wiping her tears on Izuku's suit. "But you saved me. I don't know how but you saved me."
Ochako rubbed the back of Mina's head comfortingly as the girl was clearly distressed over the situation. If Ojiro was to be believed, she witnessed everything as though a passenger in her own body. It must've been pretty distressing to not be able to do anything while you fell from such a height. Needless to say, Mina would be getting all the hugs she would need tonight no matter what.
"As heart-warming as this is." An incredibly irritating voice spoke up, as Monoma rose, dusting his tuxedo outfit off. "I believe we're still in the middle of a match, so why don't you-"
There was a sickening crunch as Ochako's fist slammed into Monoma's nose, sending the boy reeling back onto the ground as he tried to stem the pain and the rapid bleeding.
"Shut the fuck up Monoma." Ochako growled dangerously, her own anger finally reaching its boiling point. She was tempted to use her full array of Gunhead Martial Arts on him right now but held back for Mina's sake. "We played your little game and we won. Accept this result or we can keep going if you really want."
"You… you viw-wan!" Monoma shot back, mumbling through his hands. "How coub you bo somebing bike-"
"You bully our class, belittle our friends, abandon your teammates, and threaten my friend's life. If you were a real villain, you'd be seeing jail faster than you just fell." Ochako hissed.
"Monoma" Shinso called down from above.
"Whab?" The blond angrily answered before his eyes turned misty.
"Shut the fuck up." Shinso ordered.
Forced to comply, Monoma sat there in silence as the situation finally settled down and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Their respite only lasted a few moments however as Eraser head and Vlad King landed down the way, running hurriedly towards the group.
"Is everyone alright?" Aizawa asked quickly, clearly seeing now that whatever had Midoriya going out of control had been quelled. He and Vlad had set off at All Might's insistence to stop the match but they didn't bother with a klaxon since it was clear Izuku's actions weren't his own; they were that damnable quirk of his.
"We're fine Mr Aizawa." Ochako sighed gratefully now that the teachers had turned up. "Just a bit shaken," ahe pet Mina softly.
"Got your quirk under control Midoriya?" Vlad asked.
"I think so." Izuku nodded, flexing his hands. "Sorry. I know that was scary for everyone, but that's never happened before."
"Clearly." Aizawa sighed. "If you think you've got it under control then we should head back."
"W-What about the match?" Mina asked, trying to dry her tears and hoping it had all been worth it. "D-Did we at least win? I didn't hear the buzzer."
"I hardly think that's-" Aizawa began.
"You've made it pretty clear how much you dominated this round before that little snafu at the end there." Vlad sighed. "As much as it pains me to say it, despite the interference and our presence, you clearly won beforehand. The match is yours."
"Just as well." Shinso called down from above. "As the only member of our team left, I figured it was only best to offer our unconditional surrender for my teammate's atrocious behaviour."
"I'm guessing that's why Monoma's on the floor brainwashed with a bloody nose?" Vlad asked curiously.
"Combat injury." Shinso shrugged. "He was saying it himself, we were still in the middle of a match."
"These things happen." Aizawa shrugged, hoping that it was indeed true.
"That they do." Vlad sighed, figuring the behaviour was regarding Monoma's treatment of Ashido before Midoriya's freak out was the reason for whatever happened after. He liked the kid but sometimes he just had to push things too far. Hot blooded competition was all well and good but at the end of the day, if you couldn't shake hands and say 'good game', you were doing it wrong. He was going to have to have a talk with the boy and his parent might even end up being called.
"Come on you lot." Aizawa sighed as he turned around. "Let's go see Recovery Girl."
The crowd of students breathed a sigh of relief as the match finally ended and it looked like everyone was safe.
"What in the world was going on with Midroiya?" Kaminari exclaimed now that the danger had passed.
"Something not right, that's for sure." Kamakiri watched the boy warily through the cameras.
"Did you guys have any idea he could do that?" Rin asked.
"Not a clue." Sero replied. "If he knew I'm sure he would've asked me for tips by now considering how that quirk of his worked a bit like my Tape at the end there."
"A dark power he struggles to control that can act like an out of control beast. Perhaps I may return some of the assistance Midoriya has given me at last." Tokoyami muttered loud enough for those listening to hear.
"Bro saved Mina with it. Whatever this new power of his is, he's gonna be training it like crazy." Kirishima agreed. "Can't see him ignoring something this useful."
"He saved Monoma too, even if the idiot was the one to cause the incident in the first place." Kendo sighed.
"Alright my lovely boys and girls." Midnight's voice rang out through the speaker system as she stepped up to the front of the class. "Aizawa has just informed me that everyone's alright and those that need it are heading to Recovery Girl now. We'll be taking a short break while those that can return do for our final wrap up of the day, but in the meantime, here are the results."
On the screen, each matchup was displayed and class B felt their morale sink to an all-time low as class A had almost swept the board with the exception of match three that, while officially ending in a draw, many saw as class A's victory since it was only the timer that stopped them from losing outright.
"The overall winners of the hero course battle are class 1-A." Midnight declared proudly, hoping to distract the students from their current worries. "Congratulations to our victors and commiserations to our losers. You all put on a phenomenal show today and I hope this session has helped you learn about your classmates and yourselves; you all fought bravely and showed your pro potential."
Class A let out a mostly collective cheer while the sentiment was much less joyful for their companion class.
"I wasn't feeling super competitive but this loss really stings." Tsuburaba sighed, seeing their class' failure laid out on the board for all to see.
"I know, talk about a frustrating end. Hmph." Komori pouted.
"I witnessed such sinful deceptions today." Ibara cried, taking their loss pretty hard as a few tears rolled down her cheek.
While both classes celebrated and commiserated in equal measure, the remaining girls of 1-A were still somewhat on edge.
"I'm so relieved Mina's alright." Tooru cried, brushing away panicky, invisible tear tracks from when she'd watched her girlfriend fall.
"Midoriya managed to save her so everything's alright now… I hope." Momo tried to reassure the girl who she'd comforted in a hug.
"Ribbit, his quirk went out of control though." Tsuyu brought up nervously, clutching her arm and glancing over at the relieved looking All Might. "It was almost very much not alright."
"That's the second time in two days." Kyoka grit her teeth. "What the fuck is going on with him?"
"I don't know." Momo sighed, looking frustrated at the sprite of Izuku on the victory board. "But whatever it is, we need to make sure he gets through this."
"I've no doubts he's gonna be blaming himself too." Tsuyu nodded. "No matter what, we can't let him pull away from us like he's probably planning."
"He's our squishy." Tooru mumbled quietly, intending to give the boy the biggest hug and as many kisses as he wanted when they found themselves alone again.
"Our problematic, stupid, reckless Squishy." Kyoka sighed in agreement.
It didn't take too long for people to begin returning to the class.
First was Kodai and Shinso who had both barely taken damage during the battle. When the others pressed the purple-haired boy for details, who looked very awkward at all the intense attention, he remained fairly quiet apart from telling them that Aizawa wanted to speak first.
Chatter continued amongst the class as some, like Kaminari and Kirishima, tried to chat with the boy and discuss his performance. Shinso didn't quite know how to act at the over-excited redhead calling him 'manly' for his moves or the electric blond telling him he was totally awesome but they were a damn-right welcome nuisance compared to the ravings from Monoma he'd had to endure before their match.
It wasn't too much longer before the homeroom teachers returned, flanked by all their missing classmates who had been resting under Recovery Girl's watchful eye up until this point. Many were confused as they didn't have much information on what they'd missed after their own matches but before any of their friends could fill them in, Aizawa and Vlad lined up the students from the last match at the front of the classes.
"Right, let's wrap this up." Aizawa sighed, the excitement of today already wanting to make him sink into a weekend long coma despite it only being Thursday. "We'll discuss the results of the last battle quickly now, but you can be sure we'll be revisiting them in-depth tomorrow."
"For now, let's address the elephant in the room." Vlad began, rounding on one particular student. "What was going on with your quirk Midoriya?"
The downhearted looking boy's eyes widened at being put on the spot, having expected Aizawa to question him and not Vlad.
"W-Well um…" He hesitated, not quite sure what to say.
"A sinister darkness appeared to manifest and take shape from within you." Tokoyami noted.
"You were raging out there. Was that really your quirk?" Kuroiro asked.
"Completely different from your normal super strength, that's for sure." Kirishima pondered.
Izuku looked down at his right hand that had gone wildly out of his control.
"Yeah, you're right." He replied to them all. "I'm trying to figure out exactly what it was myself. I was overflowing with power and couldn't hold it back." Izuku thought back to the similar experience two days ago when he'd hurt Tsuyu and Ochako. "It was like something I'd trusted up until now suddenly bared its fangs at me… I was terrified. I didn't know what was going on, but thanks to Ochako and Shinso stopping me, I was able to get a handle on things and I realised that whatever this is, it isn't something I should fear. If Shinso hadn't calmed me down with his Brainwashing, I don't know how things would've gone… so thank you; both of you!"
"A-Anytime." Shinso didn't look over at the boy.
"I-It was nothing." Ochako blushed, remembering her contribution to slowing down Izuku's destructive new ability.
"How thrilling," Midnight purred. "And entirely romantic too. Shinso was great but watching Uraraka leap into action was so invigorating. Putting your own body on the line help a friend is true devotion but something tells me there's more than friendship between you two, isn't there?"
Both Ochako and Izuku lit up bright red at the tease they expected coming but in no way softened the blow.
"I-I just leapt into action to save my friend like anyone else would do." Ochako tried to defend herself. "M-Maybe I should've thought things through a little more in hindsight."
"Bet you wouldn't give someone like Bakugo a kiss like that though." Tokage smirked, feeling a little annoyed her latest conquest had been stopped in its tracks before it had even truly begun.
Ochako covered her eyes as she could feel everyone's intense and invading stares at what she would say next.
"Before we go any further, I have to apologize." Shinso called attention away from the girl. "If it wasn't for me, Monoma wouldn't've had the opportunity to do what he did and let all hell break loose. I knew we were outmatched with no chance of victory without a jail, but I didn't want to just roll over and give up like that. I wanted to fight until the end and prove my strength but all it ended up doing was making a bad situation worse."
"That's not on you, don't beat yourself up for it." Aizawa chided.
"Even with a quirk like yours, you were in no way responsible for the actions of my student." Vlad stated firmly before he turned to the blond in question who was now being given odd looks by his teammates who didn't know what had happened after their part of the fight ended. "Neito Monoma. Words cannot describe how disappointed I am with you today."
The blond grit his teeth and said nothing while looking down at the floor bitterly, frustrated that, once again, 1-A was getting all the praise while he and his class were just shoved off like side characters.
"What you did out there, while technically valid, was unsportsmanlike and a prime example of being a sore loser. The enemy team outthought, outflanked, and outmatched you and your response is to act like a petulant child, threatening to hurt another until you got your way; that doesn't say 'hero material' to me."
"Sounds more like a villain." Shishida sighed sadly, surprised that Monoma could stoop to such a thing, even in training.
"You told us we were villains to the enemy team Mr Vlad." Monoma countered weakly. "Why shouldn't I use every tool available to prevail? That's what heroes do!"
"Dude, no." Awase shook his head slowly.
"If you base your idea of yourself solely on what others think of you then no wonder you did what you did." Vlad shook his head. "That's not a valid excuse either! You're meant to be heroes first and foremost, simply treating the other team like villains who needed subduing. Is this what you would do to villains working together? Threaten one of them unless the others back down? Once in your custody, you are responsible for their wellbeing as a hero and, like it or not, even villains need protecting sometimes from other villains for justice to be served." The 1-B teacher ranted, a puff of steam emitting from his nostrils he was so mad. "Clearly you need a reminder of what exactly a hero is and what they do. As of right now, consider yourself in detention until Christmas and banned from the upcoming trip. We will be reviewing your behaviour in great detail and, if necessary, I will put the paperwork on Nezu's desk myself to have you repeat the year if I'm not satisfied."
It was incredibly harsh but, from the way the kid had acted and the concerns his classmates had brought to him, it was finally time to stop looking the other way when it came to his problem student. Aizawa made the call to expel Mineta despite his clear fondness for this year group and, while Vlad King tried to keep up his students spirits by cheering them on proudly with every step forward they took, he may have to make the difficult decision of expelling this boy too if his attitude couldn't adjust.
"Do I make myself clear Monoma?" Vlad finished.
"…Yes… sir." Monoma replied softly, his gaze squarely on the ground again, refusing to let the tears he knew were building up form and fall from his eyes.
"Good." Vlad sighed heavily before turning the remaining members of the team. "As for the rest of you, understand exactly why you lost this match when we watch the footage tomorrow and let it be an important lesson to you all moving forward.
"Yes sir." Shoda and Yanagi said, nodded together with Kodai who said nothing.
"Great." Vlad released a deep sigh. "With that, the day's lesson is finally over."
"Not quite." Aizawa reminded the man, turning his attention back to Shinso. "Hitoshi Shinso, considering everything that we witnessed from you today during your matches. I believe I can safely say that you've more than proven yourself capable of switching to the hero course."
The purple-haired boy's eyes widened and his breath caught.
"There's still some evaluation to go and paperwork to do, but I believe that before long, you'll be joining your peers here in the hero course." Aizawa said.
"All right Shinso!" Kaminari called out.
"Well done, ribbit!" Tsuyu congratulated their former team mate.
"You the man, bro!" Kirishima grinned.
"We still have much to analyse from these fights but from what I saw out there today, almost every one of you tried your best and did yourselves proud." Vlad announced to the pair of classes, each student accepting the praise with various nods, grins and smiles.
"Before we finish class for the day, there is one last thing I would like to announce." Aizawa said, pulling all attention back to himself. "I'm sure you're all well aware of the results by now. As you can see, they are heavily sided in class A's favour."
"They were just too good." Tokage sighed, reminded of her own failure.
"We're not keeping up." Yanagi said gloomily.
"It feels like you guys just keep pulling ahead of us no matter how hard we train!" Tetsutetsu declared.
"You didn't warn them this was coming beforehand, did you Eraser?" Vlad sent his fellow homeroom teacher a questioning look.
"Not in the slightest." Aizawa shook his head. "However, we did have one advantage that has clearly been key in helping everyone understand their quirks better and coming up with increasingly varied and effective ways to apply their powers."
"You brought in a quirk specialist?" Vlad jumped the gun again. "Why was one not offered to my students?"
"Because I didn't bring in anyone." Aizawa rolled his eyes. "It was brought to my attention that one of my students is rather gifted at quirk analysis; the concept around breaking down a quirk and identifying what exactly is going on to help better understand what power you've been blessed with and its limits. As it is, some simple guidance from them allowed my class to look at their skills in a brand new light, coming up with many ideas I know lead to a number of today's victories."
Izuku blushed and tried to look as inconspicuous as he could but it seemed a few of class B's members had already caught on to his feedback sessions after each round.
"I suggest to you all to really take the time to dissect your quirk and try to look at it as though you were seeing it for the first time. What do you know your quirk does at its core level and are you making the most of it? I'm certain the answer is 'no' so think hard on all the different directions you could take your quirk and mould them into something even better. If you can't think of anything, direct your enquiries to Midoriya, I'm sure he'd be more than happy to talk your ear off about it."
If anyone wasn't aware of who Aizawa was talking about before, they sure were now. Feeling his face heat up once again as even more eyes rounded on him, Izuku didn't know how this day could get any more embarrassing.
"That's all." Aizawa finished before starting to casually walk away. "Class dismissed."
'Just like that?!' Class B thought collectively.
"Uh, yeah, class dismissed too I guess." Vlad said confusedly, glancing over at Midoriya with a critical eye before jogging to catch up to Aizawa, intending on giving him a thorough grilling.
With the two homeroom teacher's now gone, the classes slowly realised that they were free to do whatever they wanted now as school was over for the day. What class B most wanted to do though was press some answers out of Midoriya.
"Is that what your notebook's been for?"
"Dude, did you do my quirk?"
"Have you guessed all the cute little shrooms I can make?"
Izuku flinched back and felt the urge to run away as he became the center of attention once more. The crowd pushed forward and he knew he was about to be bombarded with questions he wasn't ready to answer as his analysis of each of them was primitive at best right now, solely based on what he'd seen from their limited interactions at the sports festival, at the training camp, and today.
"Back off you vultures!" Mina stood in front of Izuku to body block the mob from her boyfriend.
"Izuku's gone through a lot today so give him some space and time!" Ochako agreed, standing protectively with Mina.
"Bet you'd like some more of Midoriya's time." Tokage grinned. "Time to suck face."
The group was quickly reminded of how Ochako had first tried to calm Izuku down when she'd grabbed onto him.
"Don't say that." Kendo scolded the cheeky looking girl who was grinning unapologetically.
"Hey, yeah. What was up with that?" Kaminari asked, his eyes narrowing at the pair.
"That was certainly… something." Sato rubbed the back of his head awkwardly.
"Are you two boyfriend-girlfriend now?" Bondo chimed in.
Izuku watched Ochako's shoulders sag with a sigh before she turned back to him, an apologetic smile on his face.
"Guess it's time to face the music, huh?"
"I-If you're sure." Izuku gulped, his nerves rattling with every breath as he looked into the eager faces of everyone before them. Ochako reached out and took Izuku's hand while taking a deep breath, turning back to the crowd.
"Yes, Izuku's my boyfriend and we've been dating for a while now." She blushed fiercely as she announced herself to everyone. This was definitely not how she wanted everything to be made clear to her friends and acquaintances but it was better to come clean now than let speculation run wild.
"Called it!" Kaminari smirked, having wondered if there was something deeper between the two when she carried him back to the dorms that one time.
"Woah, Kaminari actually got something right? The world must be ending." Sero shook his head, having heard the boy detail his suspicions to the Bakusquad.
"I see the secret is out mes amie." Aoyama winked.
"Wait, you knew?" Ojiro looked at the French boy in confusion, wondering how or why he knew about the pair.
"I hope you two enjoy a solid relationship with many happy returns." Tokoyami nodded.
"Why are you making it sound like we're married?!" Ochako blushed.
"Huh, that's weird." Sato rubbed his chin.
"What is?" Shoji asked.
"I thought she was going out with Tsu." Sato explained. "Couldda sworn I saw them close together at one point. Guess I was mistaken."
The brunette took another deep breath, biting her lip as she steeled her nerves. She looked through the crowd, noting Iida simply looking at her an Izuku fondly instead of speaking up before she spotted the girl she knew she didn't have to hide anymore.
"A-A-Actually um… a-about that." Ochako stuttered. "Tsu! Could you come here please?"
Tsuyu knew it was stupid of her to look on at Ochako being embarrassingly grilled by nearly thirty five people about her relationship and envy Izuku for standing at her side but she couldn't help but feel left out. They'd made the decision not to hide things anymore but it was a little different when it was being called out in the open like this. Was Ochako just going to gloss over Tsuyu's involvement in their little trio?
When she heard Ochako call out to her however, her heart soared and her worries melted away. Slipping between her classmates who looked at her in confusion, Tsuyu reached out and took Ochako's other hand that the brunette had offered and stood proudly at her side, a wide smile on her face.
"See… the thing about that is… I'm um… actually dating Tsu as well." Ochako admitted slowly.
"We're a thruple, ribbit." Tsuyu declared proudly while Izuku just nodded his head, his face still bright red.
"Dude! How'd you manage that?!" Kaminari aimed at Izuku.
"Don't ask him that!" Kyoka's jack struck true, jamming into her idiot friend's ear.
"Wait, how long has this been a thing?" Sero called out.
"Good for you Uraraka!" Kirishima grinned.
"Everyone, please settle down." The authoritative voice of Midnight called out above the many overlapping sounds of an energetic pair of classes. "I'm sure you have a plethora of questions from today but please act like the orderly, civilized heroes in training I know you are. Now, while I can understand your youthful passion and curiosity, I must remind you that class has ended and you should be returning your hero costumes and departing the training area. Please do so now else you will be… punished." She licked her lips seductively at that last part.
The students didn't want to risk irritating Midnight after how badly they'd seen Monoma get punished and quickly began making their way towards the exit. As they did, Ochako glanced back over her shoulder at the 18 heroine who sent her a wink and a thumbs up. While she didn't expect her relationship to be revealed all at once in such a public way, she was glad it was clear now and she could finally start being herself in public.
At least, providing her classmates don't tear her to pieces with their embarrassing questions!
"I hope they'll all be okay." All Might spoke up, startling Midnight slighty as she'd completely forgotten he was here.
"You shouldn't sneak up on a lady like that. It's not very charming." She chided teasingly.
"Sorry," All Might apologised bashfully.
"I know what you mean though." Midnight agreed with the former pro. "But I get the feeling that those kids are gonna be able to handle anything that comes their way."
"I sure hope so." All Might sighed. "After today, I wouldn't be surprised if we get a few students questioning themselves."
"Maybe," Midnight acknowledged. "But those of true hero stock will learn from this and persevere, becoming the next generation of heroes I'd be proud to work alongside."
The pair watched the students leave with proud smiles on their faces. The students were all growing up to be fine young heroes and both couldn't wait to see what they all blossomed into.
The forty students chatted excitedly back and forth as they made their way back to the changing rooms, eagerly talking about the matches and all the crazy stuff that had happened today.
In the girl's locker room, Momo cautiously peeled Kendo off to the side before everyone started getting unchanged and enquired about a potential idea she had to help restore some goodwill between their two classes. The pair sent out a group text to their respective classes and before they knew it, most had replied positively to having a mingling session at the 1-A dorms to wind down after that intense training session.
Predictably, Ochako and Tsuyu were both fending off embarrassing questions about their unique relationship, mainly from Tokage, Tsunotori, and Komori as they hurriedly got changed. Kendo warned them to back off and give them some space since there would be ample time to mingle later but that's not why the duo were hurrying to get changed.
Ochako and Tsuyu both wanted to get out quickly to grab Izuku before he could sequester himself away somewhere and blame himself for everything that went wrong in that final match. When Ochako finished up, she was about to dash out the door only to get pulled back by Tsuyu who showed her a text that Izuku had sent to their phones in their polycule group chat.
Small Might: Hi everyone. I'm not sure how long I'll be but All Might came to get me and wants me to go train with him immediately in the gym so we can figure out my new… ability?
Small Might: He also asked you not to come just in case something goes wrong again.
Small Might: Kacchan's coming too so don't worry.
Well now Ochako was worried.
The other girls comforted her and Tsuyu as they all caught up with the message on their own phones, resolving to simply get the full story out of their boyfriend when he returned for the night. It would be rather conspicuous if all six of them absconded with the boy as soon as they were supposed to be greeting their 1-B guests after all.
Reluctantly, the girls finished getting changed and made their way back to the dorms to prepare as best they could for the grilling their class was about to receive.
Izuku breathed deeply as he walked back alone towards the class A dorms. The sun had long since set due to winter's influence and only the street lights illuminated his path. His muscles ached not only from all the training they did fighting against class B, but also trying not to get blasted into pieces by Bakugo as the explosive blond tried to force him to activate his new quirk though an intense round of combat.
After a post-training discussion with All Might and Bakugo once they entered gym Gamma for the private session, Izuku had divulged everything he learned in what he was calling his 'subconscious world' from the mysterious past One-For-All user.
It wasn't someone All Might knew personally, nor his master from the way he spoke about her, but the man definitely knew his stuff and called the unusual inky essence that emitted from Izuku his past quirk, known as 'Black Whip'.
Where there was one quirk and one user, there was probably more hidden further within the core of One-For-All that Izuku had yet to unlock. For now, they focused on trying to figure out exactly how and why Black Whip decided to emerge when it did as well as how to stop it if Izuku lost control again.
This marked two occasions that the boy had inadvertently injured someone due to his quirk acting up and Izuku was taking the full blame for it. All Might hoped that his protégé could find some new way to manipulate his quirk to stop this happening again not because Izuku would be punished, but because of the self-punishment he'd bestow upon himself.
Sighing one last time as his mind returned to the present, Izuku reached the top of the steps and stood at the front door of his dorm, looking at the handle in concern. He wanted to be a hero so badly but now even his own quirk was trying to get in his way. Or wait, was it trying to help him? Everything was so messed up right now and he just wanted to crawl into bed and sleep the rest of the day off. The girls would understand if he didn't explain everything to them tonight, right?
Opening the door, he was greeted by boisterous sounds of all his classmates chatting away to a number of class B students. He blinked in confusion only to remember Momo's text he'd replied positively to just before leaving the changing room with All Might.
"Oh right," Izuku muttered to himself, diligently removing his shoes and putting them away.
"Midoriya!" The eager form of Iida appeared in a flash, stopping on a dime in front of his friend. "Beef stew is on the dinner menu for tonight."
"Oh, okay." The One-For-All user offered a weak smile to the class representative, glad he didn't have to cook but not sure how much socialising he wanted to do after the extra training session. "I see class B's already all here."
"Most of them, yes." Iida nodded. "With a few exceptions."
Glancing around the room, it was clear Monoma wasn't present but Izuku couldn't tell who else was missing.
"Before you come in though. Do you mind if I have a quick word?" Iida asked carefully.
Izuku looked back at his friend and gave a slow nod, figuring something like this was coming from the boy.
"Sure."
"Thank you." Iida nodded in appreciation. "First, I'd like to ask how you're doing. I understand from talking to the others that your match got pretty intense and something concerning happened with your quirk."
"I'm fine thanks." Izuku smiled. "It was pretty scary as I said at the end, but everything's okay now."
"That's reassuring to hear. I admit I was concerned when you didn't return to the dorms or come down when I knocked on your door but Asui explained everything to me." Iida returned the smile with a kind warmth. "Which brings me to my next point. I didn't want to say anything in front of everyone else considering how riled things got at the end of class, but I understand that you, Asui and Uraraka are apparently now engaged in a committed relationship with each other."
"Y-Yes." Izuku nodded shyly. "I'm sorry for not telling you sooner b-but we decided to not tell anyone at first and-"
"You don't need to explain anything to me Midoriya." Iida held his hand up. "While unusual, it is truly none of my business to judge others personal relationships, even one as atypical as the one you three are engaged in. There is one thing I want to know though and I apologise in advance if this is too personal. As long as you are happy that's all that matters to me as your friend, so… are you?"
"H-Happy?" Izuku blinked, wondering if there was more. "W-With Tsu and Ochako?"
"Yes." Iida nodded. "So long as this relationship makes you happy, you will have my full support throughout any difficulties you may face against those that disapprove of such an arrangement. I can offer no less to my dear friends after all."
Izuku paused for a moment and really thought. It was a simple question really. One he should easily be able to answer but he hesitated. Not because he was unhappy with Ochako, Tsu, or any of the other girls but because he was scared. Scared that he needed to walk away from them all until he could master his quirk. He didn't want to, but he'd already hurt Ochako twice and Tsu really badly once.
"I… want to be." Izuku's lips crumpled into a sad, wobbly line as tears prickled at his eyes. "I really do… but… e-everything's going wrong right now a-and it's feeling like… I… I can't handle it.
Iida saw his friend was getting emotional and quickly stepped forward before turning him around. While Izuku's emotional outbursts were well known, it wouldn't do the boy any favours to attract undue attention while in such a vulnerable state.
Forgoing either of their shoes, Iida opened the front door and stepped out onto the cold stone entryway with his friend, stepping to the side as the door closed behind them.
"Midoriya, I had no idea." Iida shook his head at the boy's distressed state.
"Y-You weren't meant to." Izuku hiccupped. "B-But I hurt Ochako today… and I hurt Tsuyu a few days ago. My quirk went wrong and she had to go to Recovery Girl; that's why she wasn't in class." Izuku admitted, the truth of the matter falling out of him due to his guilt. "A-And now… I… I want to be happy with them… but I don't want to hurt them anymore."
Iida let the boy cry for a few moments as his heart went out to him. When he'd taken Uraraka and Asui aside earlier, they'd both expressed joy in their relationship with Izuku, but he also detected an underlying current of worry.
This was clearly that something.
They must've known Izuku would be feeling guilty about all this and were worried about his state of mind. If anything solidified their relationship to him tonight, it was their clear concern for each other.
"Izuku?" Iida called softly. "Izuku, can you just breathe with me for a moment."
The greenette let out a few shuddering breaths as he tried to control himself, the pressure of the past few days having overwhelmed him once again. It took a few moments, but Izuku slowly got his breathing under control as he mimicked Iida's long, slow breaths.
"Very good." Iida reassured his friend as the tears slowed. "Now, you say you hurt Uraraka and Asui, yes?"
"Mmmhmm." Izuku nodded sullenly.
"Yet neither appear to be angry at you for any instance. In fact, I dare say Asui appeared ecstatic as the three of you stood together at the end of class."
"Mmm." Izuku replied, sounding more like he was emulating Yui Kodai from class B.
"In fact, could you choosing to distance yourself from them also be seen as hurting them if they want to stay close and support you?"
"I-I guess," Izuku admitted reluctantly after a few moments.
"I have no doubts there." Iida chuckled. "The cornerstone of a good relationship is communication after all. Keeping your cherished ones at a distance will only make that communication harder. If you believe you are happy with Asui and Uraraka, then why distance yourself and hurt them at the same time when they could help."
"W-What if I hurt them again by staying close?" Izuku asked softly. "W-What if I can't control my quirk?"
"My friend, I don't believe for a second that it's beyond your capabilities," Iida smiled honestly, "and I believe you don't believe that either. You've done incredible things since arriving at UA that have truly blown me away, even without your quirk. One of those things was assisting myself when I as at my lowest, a feat I can't thank you enough for. Please allow me to reach out a hand to you now."
Izuku hiccupped again as he felt the unconditional acceptance radiate off Iida's kind face, a pair of fat tears rolling down his cheeks.
"C-Can I have a hug… please?"
"Of course." Iida smiled, pulling the boy in for a gentle embrace, accepting the light staining of his shirt as a satisfactory casualty to comfort his friend in his time of need. It was nothing like going toe to toe against a vicious hero killer alone but Iida knew the boy wouldn't see it that way.
The two stood there for a moment as Iida let his friend hug him as long as he needed. When he felt Izuku pull back, he smiled down at the greenette who sent him a weak one back in response.
"How are you feeling now Izuku?"
"B-Better, thanks." Izuku nodded shakily, still feeling the effects of his intense emotions.
"I'm glad." Iida smiled. "I believe I have the answer to my question but before we return to the social event taking place inside, let's just give it a few more minutes to make sure no one worries, yes?"
Izuku blinked in confusion before Iida pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and offered it to his friend.
"I'm sure Uraraka and Asui would take an unpleasant revenge on me if they discovered I'd accidently made their boyfriend cry."
Izuku chuckled weakly at Iida's joke, gratefully taking the offered cloth and dabbing at his eyes.
"T-They'd have to catch you first… a-and you've got a good ten minutes with your new Recipro move. That's what you've been hiding all month isn't it?" Izuku enthused as best he could at the class representative.
"Indeed it is." Iida nodded in satisfaction.
"T-That thing with your mufflers, it allowed you to achieve new heights, right?"
"Correct." Iida nodded. "You'll understand if I still want to keep the details somewhat concealed as it is an Iida family secret of sorts, and not the most pleasant thing I have ever experienced, but I'm happy to answer some of your questions."
"G-Great, b-because after seeing all that, I-I think my shoot-style definitely needs work if I'm to keep up with you." Izuku smiled, grateful for the distraction.
"And here I thought I was still behind you," Iida chuckled as he and Izuku spent the next few minutes going over his new capabilities and theoretical possibilities.
Once Izuku had regained his composure and his tears were all dried up, he and Iida made their way back inside the 1-A dorms, finding everyone milling about and chatting as though he didn't just have a break down for the past twentyish minutes.
Iida was a good friend.
"Hopefully we should still have some stew left still. Be sure to grab some to refuel after today." The engine quirked boy waved as he returned to mingle with the others.
Taking a deep breath Izuku stepped forward to make his way towards Tsu and Ochako.
It only took two steps before he was ambushed from the side.
"Midoriya, I've been looking for you."
"Oh, hey Todoroki, what's up?" Izuku asked, turning to face the boy as he approached.
"I didn't know you had two quirks this whole time as well, given what you said that day we fought." Todoroki accused neutrally.
"Oh?" Izuku blinked before his mind helpfully offered him the memory of their battle, reminding him he yelled at Todoroki to come at him with 'all you've got'. He must've heard about Black Whip manifesting and going out of control from the others
"You were adamant that I not hold back against you in our fight, but I guess you were hiding something yourself." Todoroki stated in that same neutral tone that didn't fit his words.
"N-No, it's not that." Izuku quickly tried to clear up the honest confusion with his friend. "I think this um… d-dark energy is derived from my quirk in some way… which would means it's… part of my original power I guess. Today was the first time something like that happened so I was surprised myself."
"How interesting. That must've been difficult for you, it must've been pretty shocking. I apologise for doubting you."
"T-That's okay, I'd doubt me too." Izuku brushed off. "Still um, speaking about our matches, you were amazing in yours. I didn't know you'd gotten so good at using your flames."
"Not nearly good enough." Todoroki lips curled, recalling the text he'd sent off to Endeavor. "Seems the two of us are almost in the same predicament, and that's why I have to start aiming even higher."
"That's great." Izuku smiled, glad the boy was still so set on improving himself despite his misgivings with his power. "Though um… I do have some pointers from your match if you'd like to hear them."
"I'd rather not. My performance was shameful." Todoroki stated roughly in a downhearted voice. "I let down my classmates and myself. I can only apologize and try to do better next time."
"B-But you were so close." Izuku stressed. "If you'd gotten off your final attack, you would've beaten Tetsutetsu, but on the other hand, if you'd alternated and used your ice again, the pressure feedback would've sent Tetsutetsu flying just like what happened to us in our sports festival match.
"I… recall that, yes." Todoroki nodded slowly, not knowing if Izuku realised he'd been working on that already. "Unfortunately, due to the intense heat, I was unable to think clearly in the moment and the idea didn't come to me."
"Ah, I see." Izuku nodded. Before he could open his mouth and respond, another loud voice joined the conversation.
"I felt my ears burning, was that you Midoriya or is Todoroki looking for another round?" Tetsutetsu stepped up.
"I assure you I am not using my quirk right now." Todoroki stated simply.
"Nah man, it's just an expression." Tetsutetsu sweatdropped. "Anyway, good to see ya man," he turned to Izuku, "heard your fight was brutal and you kicked Monoma's ass all around the arena."
"That's… not quite what happened." Izuku shook his head. "Something went wrong with my quirk and it caused me to sort of follow him but he was thankfully too fast thanks to Yanagi's quirk."
"Yeah, weird black stuff of somethin'?" Tetsutetsu quirked a brow before shaking his head. "But you at least got a front row seat when Uraraka punched Monoma when all was said and done and gave him that broken nose I saw him come to the nurses office with."
"Y-Yes?" Izuku replied slowly, not knowing if that was a good thing or a bad thing from the steel boy's tone.
"Dude, I wish I could'da seen that first hand." Tetsutetsu laughed, allowing Izuku to breathe a sigh of relief. "When my buddy Kirishima told me how unmanly he'd been, provoking you all and stuff with that bet, I wanted to give him one too."
"Oh uh…" Izuku didn't know how to respond to that.
"You shouldn't admit something like that out loud Tetsu." Another voice joined the three as Kendo stepped forward. "Sorry about all that by the way, I was coming over to smack him one when I saw him start up but Mr Kan pulled me aside to 'keep an eye on me'," she apologised. "I think he just didn't want me hurting our chances in the final round by injuring Monoma, but honestly, I think it might've been less humiliating if I'd stopped the idiot beforehand."
"I-It's not your fault." Izuku waved away Kendo's blame. "L-Like Mr Vlad said, you're not responsible for the actions of someone else, right?"
"True, but I am our class representative." Kendo countered. "It's a rewarding position sometimes but dealing with Monoma almost makes it not worth it."
"Least you don't have to worry about that after these guys pulled out that win." Tetsutetsu grinned. "Anyway, that's not why I came over here. Mr Eraser said something about you giving tips and stuff to everyone about their quirks to help 'em do better."
"Y-Yes?" Izuku held his breath, his memories from Aldera creeping back in.
"Awesome, think you could work your magic with mine? I've done what I can but as you've probably guessed I'm not the top of the class like Kendo here."
"Hey, you say that, but your team still technically did better than mine." Kendo shrugged before addressing Izuku herself. "Actually, if it's not too much trouble too, would you mind going over some ideas with me sometime? I know it was close but Yaoyorozu still beat me and I was hoping to finally best her here."
"Uh… I-I guess… yeah, sure." Izuku nodded in mild surprise. He shouldn't be at this stage considering all he'd experienced at UA so far but part of him had been scared that the class B students would react much like those from Aldera.
For the next couple of minutes he chatted away with the three, discussing a bit about their performances, asking them his in-depth questions, and sharing contact information so they could chat easier in the future.
By the time Izuku had finished with the 1-B students, he was just about running on empty for his social meter for the day. With everything that had happened, he just wanted to crawl upstairs and into his bed before passing out.
That wasn't an option right now though as he still had two more people to talk to before he could call it quits for the night.
Marching with determination, Izuku made his way over to his officially outed girlfriends who were currently chatting with Mina, Tooru, Tokage and Awase at a dining table.
"My quirk might seem weak on the surface, but I can actually channel a huge amount of force into each blow." Izuku heard Tokage explain as he approached. "Imagine I'm going to punch you." She popped her hand off. "And I use all the force I can muster, probably gonna hurt, right? Well, if I focus all that power on a single knuckle, that's only gonna hurt more since it's the same power but a smaller area."
"She can almost knock out Tetsutetsu with his quirk on by herself." Awase chimed in.
"Hurts like fuck though." She shook her hands from the phantom pains of training sessions gone by. "That's why I've been working on getting my bone-density up through training. Needless to say, I'm not Recovery Girl's favourite patient."
"Her favourite patient is no one so I think you're fine." Mina giggled.
"Can't be worse than this guy." Tooru pointed out Izuku playfully, her heart quelling its worry when she saw him come close.
"Yup, even in class B we've heard of your infamous exploits Midoriya." Tokage chuckled. "Recovery Girl is definitely annoyed at you more for intensity, but me for frequency of visits."
"That's… good to know." Izuku chuckled weakly. "Can I um… steal my girlfriends away real quirk?"
"Hey, they're both yours after all." Tokage winked as Tsuyu and Ochako quickly rose to their feet and embrace Izuku in a double hug.
"Get going lovebirds." Mina teased at the trio's retreating forms. "No one wants to see that."
"Really? I'd stay and watch if they'd let me." Tokage chuckled.
"You really are a shameless flirt." Tooru shook her head with a giggle.
"I have shame." Tokage reasoned. "I'm covered up right now after all, but that can change quite quickly if you wanna show me what your room looks like."
Tooru felt herself blush as red as Ochako usually went even though she was invisible.
"Would you stop hitting on my girlfriend?" Mina glared, though she knew the girl wasn't serious about her words at this point.
"Jealous? I mean, I can hit on you too if you like. Maybe we show those three what a real triad looks like."
"That's enough." Awase grabbed Tokage by her shoulders and began pulling her away before Tokage's mouth got her in as much trouble as Monoma's.
When he pulled though, Tokage intentionally disconnected her head and one hand, making the universal phone sign out of her thumb and pinky finger and raising it to her ear.
"Call me." She winked at the pair before zipping her limbs back over to her body and an eyerolling Awase.
Mina and Tooru sat there for a moment a little stunned at the brazenness of their sister class' most thirsty member.
"I'm… not sure if that's better or worse than Mineta." Mina mumbled.
"Because despite everything you're actually a little turned on and curious right now?" Tooru asked.
"You think the others would mind an eighth member?"
"Mina!"
"What? You were thinking it too!"
"…"
"…"
"Wanna sleep in my room tonight?"
"Oh god yes." Mina groaned.
"Izuku, how is everything?" Ochako fussed over her boyfriend as they moved to a corner of the common room together.
"We were getting worried for a minute there, ribbit." Tsuyu touched his arm for comfort.
"I'm… better now." Izuku admitted, letting them think that he was just referring to the match. "All Might, Kacchan and I did some training and I think everything's fine for now but… we still don't know what's going on."
"But I'm guessing you know more." Ochako pressed.
"We have some hunches." Izuku nodded. "And there's some stuff I need to fill you in about tomorrow but um… I-I wanted to apologize first Ochako."
"Apologize?" The brunette quirked her head.
"When my quirk went out of control again, I hurt you. That's the s-second time now." Izuku bit his lip.
"That wasn't you Izuku." Ochako chuckled fondly. "I know that's not you. Tsu knows that's not you."
"My boo-boo was bigger too." Tsuyu nodded.
"It was an accident, so let's treat it like an accident, okay?"
"Okay…" Izuku nodded nervously. "B-But um… w-what do you think I… w-we should do? I really don't want this to happen again and the only thing I can think of is… staying away."
"Which isn't happening, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head.
"You're just being silly again Izuku." Ochako pet his arm. "We're big girls, we know what we're getting into, and so do the others."
"Do you not trust us to make our own choices on this?" Tsuyu asked.
"I… w-well…" Izuku hesitated, not knowing what the right answer here was. "I-I know that you um… l-love me, and I love you," he started. "B-But a-are we just letting our feelings um… c-cloud our judgement?"
"No." Ochako clapped Izuku's head between her hands, her fingers pressed together on both of his cheeks. "You know better than to think like that after everything we've been through." She scolded, recalling her exact same feelings on the matter when first musing over her crush on the boy. "You know we're stronger together than we are apart and we know there's no one else that knows how to break a quirk down and make it his bitch like Izuku Fucking Midoriya, that's your name now."
Tsuyu couldn't hold back her snort as Izuku stood there with a touch of bewilderment on his face.
"I know you're probably really tired and emotional after everything that happened today so how about we put a pin in this and you march your adorable butt upstairs and get some sleep and we'll talk about this tomorrow, yes?"
Izuku nodded dumbly.
"Good boy." Ochako pulled his face in and lay a determined kiss on his lips that let him know what was what.
"Don't forget me." Tsuyu croaked, taking her turn with their boyfriend and giving him a deeper kiss, adding a little tongue.
"Well now that's just not even." Ochako shook her head, matching Tsuyu's kiss with her own.
"How come you get two and I only get one?" Tsuyu pouted, taking another turn.
By the time Izuku realised what was happening he was actually laughing at his girlfriend's antics. He didn't know if it was some sort of act they were putting on to try and cheer him up or just playing around with each other but he recalled Iida's earlier question about if they made him happy. Standing here, sequestered in the corner of the common room while his girlfriends squabbled over kisses, he realised there was nowhere else he'd rather be right now and that he was truly glad he got to share this moment with them.
"Nice to see you've cheered up, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled at the boy.
"Y-Yeah," Izuku nodded. "Just a bit. You were right though Ochako; I was being silly."
"Well duh." The brunette rolled her eyes fondly.
"I… think I need sleep." Izuku agreed. "I um… s-should probably sleep alone but… do you think you could come say goodnight?"
"Are you propositioning us?" Tsuyu winked.
"I've had worse offers." Ochako giggled.
"J-Just sleep please." Izuku joined them with a chuckle. "W-We um… will probably have people keeping an eye on us now too."
"Let them watch." Tsuyu chuckled, giving Izuku a kiss on his cheek while taking his hand in hers.
"L-Let's not go that far." Ochako blushed, giving Izuku a peck on the other cheek and seizing his other hand.
The trio walked forward, getting the occasional glance from their classmates as they walked to the elevator and got in. If anyone was gonna whisper as they escorted their boyfriend to bed then let them, all that mattered right now was getting Izuku's head on right before they sorted things out and made a new plan to tackle whatever new problems his quirk was bringing them.
Back down below, the last of the girls continued to mingle with their peers making idle conversation about the day.
"Tsunotori, that 'Thunder Horn' move you did was impressive. Did you always have that level of control?" Momo asked the girl curiously.
"Oh, well I just kinda got my control good enough for it recently. I was gonna call it something Monoma suggested but Kendo told me not to, though she didn't tell me why."
"Probably something rude or gross." Kyoka shrugged.
"What was it?" Kaminari asked, intrigued regardless of what he thought about the blond boy.
"Oh um…" Tsunotori pondered for a second, trying to recall the exact Japanese pronunciation of the unfamiliar word.
"Horny Four You!" She declared a little loudly, pointing her index fingers up to demonstrate what it might've actually looked and sounded like on the battle field.
All those within earshot baulked and turned to the exchange student in mixtures of disbelief and amusement.
"Well that's… probably for the best." Kyoka blushed.
"Not the worst attack name though." Kaminari giggled lewdly.
"You think it's better than Thunder Horn?" Tsunotori asked naively.
"Choose your next words carefully." Kyoka raised a jack and pointed it at her own idiotic blond friend.
"N-Nah, Thunder Horn's got that edge, you know?" Kaminari gulped.
"Thunder Horn it is then." Tsunotori clapped happily.
"You live, for now." Kyoka chuckled, glad Kaminari had made the right decision.
"As much as I'd like to continue this conversation going." Momo giggled, holding her phone in her hand. "I believe I need to speak to you privately for a moment Kyoka."
"Uh, why?" Kyoka asked confusedly.
"I um…" Momo struggled for a moment to come up with an acceptable excuse. "I must lecture you about threatening your classmate in such a violent fashion. Please come with me."
With that, Momo stepped away from the conversation and Kyoka, after giving the other two a shrug, followed after her.
"What was all that about?" Kaminari muttered, watching the pair move over to and enter the elevator.
"Maybe they are going upstairs to make sex?"
Kaminari almost popped a rib from how hard he began laughing.
"Really?" Kyoka rolled her eyes in the elevator. "A lecture was your excuse?"
"I panicked!" Momo blushed. "It's been a long day."
"Damn right it has." Kyoka sighed, as the doors opened, allowing them to step out onto the second floor.
Glancing around, Momo spotted Ochako, Tsuyu, Mina and Tooru waiting for them and quickly approached.
"What's up?" Kyoka asked casually as they approached.
"Izuku's down for the night but he's a little… unstable right now." Ochako explained.
"It's not his quirk is it?" Tooru asked, wondering if she should still be worried for the boy.
"No, just his emotions." Tsuyu explained. "Oh, and by the way… that's now quirks with an 's'."
The four unaware girls froze, wondering exactly if what they just heard was right.
"Come again?" Mina shook her head.
"Wait, you're not suggesting that stuff that came out of Izuku's arm was another quirk."
"Apparently it is." Ochako confirmed, having coaxed Izuku's worries out of him as they tucked him in in the spirit of warning the others ahead of time.
"How?!" Tooru gasped.
"Not quite sure but something to do with the ghosts living inside him and their former quirks." Tsuyu stated.
"That… sounds a tad unbelievable." Momo shook her head.
"So was the idea of a transferrable quirk a few months back yet here the fuck we are." Kyoka sighed.
"What now?" Tooru asked, hoping Izuku was doing okay with everything.
"We'll discuss it more after class tomorrow." Ochako explained. "He's gonna fill us in on what he talked about with All Might and Bakugo but I think this really sorta rattled him."
"I'm not surprised." Mina sighed.
"Anything we can do to help?" Kyoka questioned.
"Just give him space tomorrow." Tsuyu replied. "It's still fresh in his mind and today was a lot for everyone, ribbit."
"Then that's what we'll do." Tooru nodded. "Until we get him home, then we snuggle the squishy."
"That's the plan." Ochako chuckled.
The girls parted on that note, heading back downstairs to continue chatting with their friends. As fun as it was, it wasn't the same knowing that Izuku was upstairs and still suffering from everything he'd been through this week.
They hoped the new day would bring new fortune and they could turn this negative into a positive plan of action.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- With Tsuyu still crying and bleeding from her wound, Izuku helps out and Aoyama calls Recovery Girl. Aizawa, alerted by the system, turns up and gets everything straightened out by sending the girls downstairs while he talks to Izuku. The greentte reveals his dream and Aizawa sighs at the troublesome quirk playing up. Recovery Girl turns up and requires Tsuyu go with her to get stitches. After Aizawa gets the stories from the other two students, he tells them to head back to bed as no one's in trouble. Ochako opts to sleep alone that night as Izuku falls to sleep with a guilty, heavy heart.
- The next day, Tsuyu isn't in class and Izuku is almost late to lessons. Just before lunch Aizawa comes to collect Izuku to talk with All Might about his experience. Before they can start, the other five girls are caught spying and are reluctantly allowed to join by Aizawa. Izuku reveals everything he learned in his dream and unfortunately no one has any answers before the group return to classes.
- After school ends, the poly group find Tsuyu back at the dorms with Ochako and Izuku escorting her upstairs to fill her in on Izuku's quirk that caused her injury. She doesn't blame Izuku but all remain wary of the boy's quirk until they know what they're dealing with.
- The next day's training session begins with class 1-A and B being pitted against each other to see how far they've come and are joined by Shinso. Due to only having 19 students in his class, the teams are unbalanced and Izuku's is left with only 3 on a team. Instead of simply giving them Shinso, Aizawa prevents them from getting him instead while Monoma's team ends up with the boy.
- Round 1 - The battles begin and 1-A take an early lead thanks to Shinso supporting class A. After the match, the 1-A students get their feedback from Aizawa and some extra feedback from Izuku on what to work on next.
- Round 2 - Momo's team face off with Kendos and take an early lead by catching out Kuroiro quickly. When they try to ambush the remaining students, Kendo's team spring their first trap with plenty of mushrooms to assist. Momo chases them down alone while Tooru and Aoyama get into sniping positions. On Momo's order, they combine their quirks to free Tokoyami from the enemy and prevent him getting captured. While Momo fights off Kendo using her produced tech, she can't stop Kinoko's mushrooms from invading her throat though Tokoyami swoops in to make the save, winning them the round.
- Round 3 - Iida, Ojiro, Todoroki and Shoji face off against Honenuki's team. Shoji and Tsunotori are the only pair left standing towards the end. Refusing to allow any of his friends to be beyond his reach anymore, Shoji manages to push his limits and snag Tsunotori in a net of his own arms, and while he knocks her out, it results in a draw for his team due to the timer elapsing.
- When Shoji returns to the viewing platform, he takes Izuku aside to ask if he thought he could've saved Bakugo in the forest with the skills he has now. Izuku doesn't believe that's important anymore but the training he does now means it won't be a worry moving forward. Shoji still struggles with his issues as a heteromorph and retreats into his emotional shell.
- Round 4 - Bakugo's team absolutely destroys class B's resulting in the most decisive victory of the day. With all the empathy training with Mina and applying it with Kirishima and the others, he learned how to work effectively as a team member while doing things his way. When Monoma bad mouth's class A by calling them cheaters, the class has had enough of him and opts to make a wager since the results already speak for themselves. If his team can beat Izuku's or draw, they will admit 1-B is the superior team, else if Izuku wins, he has to shut up about them for good. The bet it made and, when trying to get a leg up, Monoma deliberately angers Izuku to try and throw him off his game by making unkind insinuations about Mei and her dedication to being a hero support student.
- Round 5 - Izuku and his team make a sneaky plan that almost guarantees their victory. After jailing two of Monoma's team mates and knocking out the third, only he and Shinso are left with no jail to use to win the round. Throwing a tantrum, Monoma holds a captured Mina hostage and threatens to drop her from height. Izuku's anger activates Black Whip which begins tearing up the area. Through Shinso and Ochako's teamwork, they get Izuku back under control while Ochako punches Monoma for all he's done today.
- With the five rounds done, class A are officially the winners though Ochako is forced to admit Tsu and Izuku are her triad partners as class ends.
-Izuku goes to train with All Might and Bakugo while class B come over to mingle at the class A dorms.
- Returning to the dorms, Izuku chats with Iida about his relationship while informing the girls he has 2 quirks now.
Check-ins
Chapter Summary
After the joint battle, several check-ins are made to ensure everyone is doing okay.
Trigger Warning *
Mentions and allusions to domestic abuse.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
With Izuku in bed and asleep early from all the stress his new quirk put him through, not to mention the extra training with Bakugo afterwards and his emotional outburst with Iida, he subsequently awoke early.
Bleary-eyed and still fairly tired, Izuku knew an extra half-hour of sleep wouldn't do him any good for the rest of the day and set about his morning routine. After taking care of his teeth and bladder, he dressed in his UA workout clothes and set off for his morning run. Considering how early it was, he didn't see Iida his entire time around their shared circuit but then again the boy was even more of a stickler for routine than he was.
Once his morning workout was done, Izuku stopped by the kitchen to check out the large pot on the stove. There wasn't much left but after missing it last night he decided to help himself to a serving of cold beef stew that he began heating in the microwave.
The sound of footsteps broke him from his auto-pilot mindset as Kaminari rounded the corner of the staircase and entered the kitchen, rubbing at his eyes.
"Mmm? Eyyy, Midor…iya." Kaminari yawned out as he greeted the greenette. "You're up early today."
"Uh, yeah, just finished my morning run." Izuku nodded with a small smile.
"Urgh, don't." Kaminari waved away, reaching for the fridge and pulling out carton of milk labelled 'Kaminari ONLY' in big black letters. "After yesterday I'm worried Aizawa's gonna put us through the wringer today. My shoulder's still a little sore from when Shishida tossed me."
"That did look painful." Izuku sympathised as his blond friend took a swig from the carton.
"Psssh, that's nothing compared to you man." Kaminari said, wiping his upper lip. "You got freaking ragdolled by that crazy energy your arm was putting out and now you're already back up and training; the heck's up with that?"
"O-Oh, u-uh…" Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "J-Just a new facet of my quirk I think. I had no idea I could do something like that, but now that I can control a certain amount of my power without all the backlash, it's trying to manifest in a new way you know?"
Kaminari blinked in confusion before shaking his head.
"Magic broken quirk, got it." He nodded decisively before taking another swig. Izuku sweatdropped at how technically accurate that description was. "A-Actually um… there was something I wanted to talk to you about yesterday."
Izuku regarded the electric blond carefully, wondering exactly what part of the day's exciting events he wanted to talk about.
"Oh?"
"Yeah, you disappeared from the hangout pretty early so I didn't get the chance. It was actually about Tuesday and… well, I heard some… concerning shit coming from your room dude."
"W-What do you mean?" Izuku gulped, remembering exactly what happened on Tuesday.
Kaminari looked uneasily at Izuku but steeled his nerve to say his piece.
"I was just sleeping like everyone else when I heard a crash from your room dude. Normally I'd just think it's Kirishima getting a late night workout in but… I heard glass shattering man, and… girls crying."
Izuku felt himself tense and knew his face had lost some colour as the blood drained from it.
"Some stuff makes sense now but, from the way you reacted yesterday, I'm guessing it wasn't your plan to like, announce to the class and stuff that you, Asui and Uraraka were dating. I mean like, good on you and stuff but… c-can you um… explain why I heard Asui crying and Uraraka panicking?" Kaminari asked warily.
He didn't want to accuse Izuku of anything untoward but some things were just not adding up. His own stomach twisted as he watched the greenette's expression warp into something awkward and painful.
"Y-Yeah um… it's… it was my fault." Izuku sighed, lifting his right hand up to look down at it again. "Y-You um… noticed my quirk went wild yesterday and um… t-there was an early warning. I don't know exactly how or why it happened but um… m-my quirk activated in my sleep and trashed my room."
Kaminari nodded slowly. Even just a finger flick from Izuku could hurt like hell so glass stood no chance if his quirk activated.
"And… the crying?" Kaminari challenged again.
"It… I hurt Tsu." Izuku grit his teeth. "We were uh… altogether and… w-when my quirk activated… I hurt her. Aizawa was alerted and Recovery Girl came to help out but… it doesn't fix anything"
"Dude…" Kaminari's face relaxed slightly at the knowledge that Aizawa knew about this. "So… it was just an accident?"
"I still hurt my girlfriend." Izuku gripped his hand into a fist. "Accident or not, I don't know if I can make up for that."
Instead of seeing the blond reacting with the same wariness he'd felt throughout this conversation, Kaminari was looking greatly relieved and releasing a huge sigh.
"Ah man, that's great." He chuckled. "W-Well I mean not great since um, yeah, hurting someone else like that really fucking sucks and stuff but I'm glad it was just your quirk being weird."
Izuku was thrown for a little bit of a loop, not quite getting why Kaminari switched his emotions so fast.
"Um… w-what?"
"What?" Kaminari replied.
"What uh… do you mean by that?" Izuku asked carefully.
"Oh uh… sorry, that probably seems weird, doesn't it?" Kaminari rubbed the back of his head. "It was just a quirk accident wasn't it? Kinda like when I used to short out my house when I had a nightmare. You didn't mean to do it but you still feel shitty."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded slowly.
"To be honest, as much as I want a girlfriend, I'm scared that I'll have another accident in the night and shock her or something." Kaminari chuckled weakly. "Used to get them every now and then. If you, Asui, and Uraraka can get through something like that though, maybe there's hope for this idiot yet; I saw you smooching up a storm in the corner yesterday before you disappeared."
"D-Don't." Izuku blushed. "T-They were just… trying to make me feel better after that horrible match."
"Horrible? You guys wrecked Monoma's shit." Kaminari laughed more jovially. "We won the bet too. Ain't no more smack talk coming from him for a while, not after Uraraka smacked him anyway."
"I'd… completely forgotten about that." Izuku blushed. "Other things were kinda on my mind."
"I'll bet." Kaminari winked. "Between your quirk going nuts, Ochako kissing you in front of everyone then announcing your relationship, I'm surprised you're not like permanently red."
"I will be if you keep bringing it up." Izuku shot back awkwardly.
"Okay, okay." Kaminari held his hands up. "But seriously man, it's good to hear that it was just an accident and wasn't, you know, anything intentional or something."
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku nodded. "B-But um… what do you mean by… 'intentional'?"
"Oh…" Kaminari's face fell as he realized how saying what he did would come across. "I'm sorry man, I didn't mean to accuse or offend you or anything. I just… wanted to make sure you weren't… you know." Kaminari grimaced, not wanting to say what he really thought out loud. "You're a nice guy and one of my best friends… but after Mineta, I've been… wary."
"Wary?"
"I've been doing research." He let out a small chuckled at Izuku's confused face. "Yeah I know, bit weird for someone like me right? But… with how Mineta acted… I was worried that I let him influence me too much. I mean, I wouldn't do anything like he did but… I joined in some of his jokes and stuff sometimes. Hell, part of me wants to slap you on the back right now and ask for details about your new relationship." Kaminari chuckled weakly. "I won't but… after reading some stuff on uh… proper behaviour, it just came to mind when I heard banging and crying from your room."
Izuku bit his lip, his mind briefly flashing back to the time he stood before his mother and defended her from his dad.
"I… I would never-"
"I know man." Kaminari held his hands up again. "You're like the person I'd least suspect for something like that. I just… couldn't ignore it, you know? That's why I wanted to talk to you, make sure it was just dumb, ol' Kaminari being stupid again."
"You're… you're not dumb. I can um… see your point of view," Izuku acknowledged. "My um… dad was… someone like that."
"Oh… oh fuck dude… I'm sorry, I-"
"It's okay." Izuku shook his head. "You didn't know and um… t-thank you for following up I guess. It doesn't feel good to be thought about in the same way but… I'm glad you didn't just ignore it."
The two stood there in awkward silence as neither really knew what to say next.
"S-Sorry," Kaminari apologized. "This really wasn't a topic for early Friday morning."
"B-Better now than at lunch." Izuku chuckled weakly.
"Yeah… h-hey wait, is that why you've been spending so much more time on the girl's table?" Kaminari asked, a realization dawning on him.
"Y-Yeah, kinda." Izuku nodded. "I've helped Tooru with her quirk too and other stuff but… y-yeah."
"Dude, you're just full of surprises." Kaminari shook his head. "I'm surprised you managed to keep something like this secret for so long anyway. If it was me I'd be crowing from the rooftop."
"I'm not sure Iida would like that." Izuku sweatdropped.
With the ping of the microwave announcing his unusual breakfast was ready, Izuku pulled out his beef stew and got himself a spoon.
"I'll leave you to it then man." Kaminari put his milk back in the fridge. "Sorry for… you know."
"That's okay." Izuku smiled.
Kaminari smiled back in response before heading back towards the stairs. Once inside the stairwell he let the façade drop from his face and let an awkward grimace take over.
"Stupid idiot, why'd you have to go and be weird like that?" Kaminari punched his own thigh. "Urgh, way to make your friend feel like crap." He sighed, walking back up the steps to the third floor.
Despite what he'd just heard from Izuku, he'd double check things were as he said with Uraraka and Asui when he got a moment just to be sure, but he still felt like crap for thinking badly of his friend in the first place.
Hopefully Izuku or the girls wouldn't hold it against him as he was just trying to do what he thought was right. Thinking about it, Kirishima told him to be quiet when he tried to voice his concerns on Wednesday. Did the redhead know about their relationship in advance? Maybe chatting to the manly boy would help him get his head back on straight but, for now, he needed to get ready for school.
Since yesterday, everyone was still somewhat feeling the burn from the joint training matches. Izuku arrived at class with Tsuyu and Ochako and everyone seemed to still be chatting about their matches and progress from before.
"Hope we get to go up against 1-B again. That was awesome." Sero grinned, leaning back in his chair.
"You're just saying that 'cause you got that win with Bakugo." Kirishima chuckled. "You guys were like a perfect team."
"Cleanest win of the day, that's for sure." Sato nodded. "Maybe a little more planning next time though."
"You got a problem with how we won?!" Bakugo growled.
"Chill dude," Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Not everyone's used to working with you and flying by the seat of their pants."
"Get better then." Bakugo huffed. "Villains aren't gonna wait around while you plan shit out, you gotta get in and crush them before they can think themselves."
"Bakugo." Mina warned him. "Be nice."
"Urgh," Bakugo groaned. "But for teammates you guys did alright I suppose."
"Good boy." Mina grinned while the explosive blond pouted, getting a reassuring back slap from Kirishima. When Mina spotted her favourite outed trio enter the room however, she begged off from the conversation to join them at Tsuyu's desk along with Tooru.
"Hey guys," Tooru smiled, "how's the happy trio this morning."
"Good thanks." Ochako blushed lightly, unused to the direct open question where everyone could hear.
"We're totally stealing you at lunch and getting all the deets from you." Mina winked at them.
It wasn't exactly subtle, but at least it got the point across that they needed to talk at lunch. Hopefully it would keep the others from prying but they had the excuse to hide away where they could chat privately.
"I'll field your one thousand questions, don't worry Mina." Tsuyu chuckled, playing along.
"You were kinda coy about everything yesterday," Sero joined in, wanting to ask Izuku how the hell he got two babes to agree to date him without scratching each other's eyes out. "Are we gonna get the probably stupid sweet story I'm sure is behind that?"
"I must admit, I am intrigued too mes amie." Aoyama joined in. "Your union's origin is a tale I'm most eager to hear about."
Izuku and Ochako blushed at the interrogation. Last night the gravity girl and Tsu had been able to brush off most questions about how everything happened with wanting to wait till Izuku was around before they answered, now there was no escape.
"Shut the hell up. Who cares how they got together." Bakugo scoffed, moving back to his seat.
"Clearly a number of us." Sato smirked as he hoped to listen in himself.
"The bell's about to ring, everyone to your seats." The tired voice of an angel rang out, relieving Izuku and Ochako of their red faces as everyone scrambled for their desks.
Aizawa walked in with a thick notepad and placed it on the podium as the class got ready for the morning announcements.
"First off, congratulations on your performances yesterday. You all did outstanding to pull off the end result you did. While not a complete sweep, you certainly showed 1-B that you've been working hard to turn your experiences into strength."
"Is Mr. Vlad mad at 1-B?" Momo asked with a hint of worry, not wanting her fellow schoolmates to suffer because their class did better.
"He's been reminded of the differences experience can make." Aizawa said diplomatically, though he was unable to hide the small smirk at the corner of his lips at how the blood-based hero fumed while writing up the day's paperwork at his desk. "You've all been through significant events that had major consequences if you didn't go beyond, some more than others. I had to remind him of the improvements two of his own students made after the training camp to put things in perspective."
"Oh yeah, the gas villain." Sero noted.
"My bro and Kendo put up the best fight yesterday clearly." Kirishima grinned proudly.
"Quiet." Aizawa ordered and the class fell silent once more. "Considering you're clearly aware of the differences yourselves, there's no excuse for you to slack off at this point. As I was saying, you all did well. Don't rest on that though and instead use it to keep pushing beyond, I'll accept no less moving forward, understood?"
"Yes Mr. Aizawa" The class responded together.
"Good," he finished, opening his notepad. "Today we'll be going through each of your matches and picking out good and bad points. This can be anything from excessive collateral damage, wasted effort, or something that could look bad to the general public. To confirm, there's no training this afternoon so you can recover from yesterday and ruminate on this feedback."
With that, class began and everyone began taking dutiful notes.
As expected, Mina and Tooru made something of a show about pulling Tsuyu, Ochako, and Izuku away during lunch to chat about things, though there was no explanation needed about how exactly they got together. Instead, the topic of conversation turned to the one the two girls had reported back on the night before about Izuku's quirk developments.
"So… the fuck happened yesterday?" Kyoka asked as they all sat at a canteen corner table away from the normal crowd of students.
"My um… quirk?" Izuku asked tentatively.
"Yes, it was most confusing news that Ochako and Tsu brought us after you went to bed." Momo nodded.
"What exactly happened in your fight? It looked like you were out of control for a good portion of it." Tooru worried, recalling how she was almost catatonic from watching Mina get held hostage by Monoma.
"I… was." Izuku sighed, looking down at his meal dejectedly. "I couldn't control anything. Those whips were just reacting on instinct and I couldn't direct them where I wanted or force them back. You… saw how I hurt Ochako… again."
"Hey, none of that." Ochako gripped his knee under the table. "It was an accident, better it happen now in training than out in the field, right?"
"Small victories." Tsuyu nodded, gripping his other knee.
Izuku swallowed his further self-deprecating words about hurting the pair before that from the other night; none of them would likely respond well to more of that.
"Well… my um… Black Whips, they seemed to be reacting in some way with how they chased after Monoma to begin with. I was angry at him for what he was doing, and at myself for letting it get that far."
"How was that your fault?" Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Not like you forced him to do it."
"But it was my idea to make him um… realise how outclassed he was." Izuku explained.
"Squishy came up with his awesome plan where he snuck us over to the enemy base by going around the perimeter." Mina smirked. "Ochako made me and her weightless and Izuku carried us until we reached their base and acid splash! No more jail for you."
"I-It was a risk but there was nothing in the rules we were given that said we couldn't." Izuku chuckled weakly.
"I believe everyone was somewhat impressed when we saw it on the screen." Momo smiled. "Most of class B actually ended up realizing the eventual outcome right then and there."
"Maybe just avoid Shiozaki." Tooru giggled. "She wasn't too pleased with the deception."
The group shared a small chuckle before Izuku continued.
"Still, the plan was for Ochako and Mina to act as a distraction for the most part, allowing me to secure at least one of their team in jail. Technically we won then but… I wanted to show Monoma up for what he said."
"About our class, or about Mei?" Mina asked curiously.
"B-Both." Izuku confirmed. "But um… after I'd taken out Yanagi and Shoda, I let Monoma return to his base. I was overconfident and I wanted him to see just how hopeless it was for him."
"It kinda worked." Kyoka reasoned. "The look on his face was priceless when the cogs in his head slowly worked out what had happened."
"But like Aizawa said today in class, a cornered villain is a desperate villain." Tsuyu reminded them. "It was training, sure, but you had to deal with the Monoma making the decision to hold Mina hostage because you let it get that far."
"I know." Izuku sighed.
"Sorry about getting captured too." Mina apologised. "Shinso got me by saying he was my boyfriend."
"Couldn't let that one go, could you?" Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"He probably saw how affectionate you and Tooru were before the matches." Momo reasoned.
"Stupid brain." Mina pouted. "Why couldn't I get out of it like you did Izuku?"
"B-Because um… I'm… haunted?" Izuku offered weakly.
"Is this about the vestiges?" Momo enquired, getting a nervous nod from the boy.
"I think it was them that helped me out the first time we fought at the sports festival." He explained. "Now… when Shinso brainwashed me at the end… I got to meet one of them."
"Was it the same guy from the first dream?" Tsuyu asked. "Please tell me you punched him in the face if it was."
"N-No." Izuku shook his head, a small smile on his lips at the idea. "It um… was the fifth user. He told me a few things, l-like how I can't um… use my quirk casually anymore."
"We're you ever to begin with?" Ochako asked, wondering if Izuku had been walking around with Full Cowling active that she'd missed or something.
"You spoke to him?" Tooru's mouth dropped open.
"W-Well um… kinda? See… I didn't really have a mouth… or a body… just my hands and a bit of my arms, the rest of me was kinda this… odd smoke again."
The group were reminded of the first time Izuku explained his dream of the past users to them.
"Wait… how much of you do you think was present?" Momo posed, a theory falling into place in her head.
"Well… only my hands and arms… oh, and part of my head I guess." Izuku thought about it. "I guess around…" His eyes widened.
"About twenty five percent?" Momo nodded, coming to the same conclusion.
"Wait, so… Izuku can't talk to them until he's mastered more of his quirk?" Tooru asked.
"Probably, ribbit, but we know he has his hands so I'd still like to request that punch."
"What else did he say?" Ochako asked, sending Tsuyu a look that told her they needed to get back on track.
"He told me that those black whips were originally his quirk," Izuku continued, "and that all the past user's quirks mixed in with the core of One-For-All."
"The past user's quirks…" Momo covered her open mouth with a hand.
"That's… that's like seven or eight, right?!" Tooru shook her head in disbelief.
"Depends how you look at the first two since they fused but pretty much." Tsuyu nodded. "Seven past users before a quirkless All Might."
"Fuck…" Kyoka breathed slowly.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku bit his bottom lip. "I-I don't know how or when… but they might come out like before and… I really don't want that to happen."
"Does All Might know anything about this?" Ochako asked.
"Yeah… he said he was going to call around and do research." Izuku explained. "For now, I um… know that this new power is called 'Black Whip', while I may unlock, um… 'Float' at some point."
"All Might's mentor's quirk?" Tsuyu asked, getting a nod from the boy.
The group just sat there and took in the revelation for a moment, each of their thoughts trying to comprehend exactly what this meant and what happens next.
"Well that's perfect then isn't it?" Kyoka offered only a little sarcastically.
"Uh… why?" Tooru asked.
"If that big bad ever breaks out or Tartarus, Izuku can just surprise him with all his new powers." She explained. "Let's see how the fucker likes a taste of his own medicine."
"That's… not the worst idea." Mina chuckled. "Maybe we just focus on the one for now and hope things never get to that stage."
"You said you were training with All Might and Bakugo after the battles yesterday." Ochako pressed. "Did you manage to do anything there?"
"Not really." Izuku shrugged. "I think I knew it was too much for me right now so I've locked the power away. It kind hurt after using it yesterday and not just when it slammed me around."
The girls winced at the imagery, the whole class getting the full view of how Izuku was dragged around by his quirk from the view of the cameras this morning.
"Did the fifth user say anything more Izuku?" Ochako held her boyfriend's hand.
"Oh um… just how One-For-All is um… growing and how to use his power." Izuku explained. "Black Whip is stronger now with One-For-All behind it. When I wanted to catch Monoma, I was angry and the quirk reacted accordingly. It's not sentient but… it reacts to my emotions, so I have to remain in control at all times."
"That's gonna be hard." Tooru noted.
"You do have a tenancy to wear your emotions on your sleeves." Momo agreed.
"I… know." Izuku sighed, realising even now he wasn't in full control of his emotions. "But I'm just going to have to um… suck it up and train even harder until I master this new power! He told me rage can be a great source of power, but I need to control it."
"You were only out for what, ten seconds at most?" Kyoka queried. "You had a whole ass conversation in that time?"
"Things must just pass by faster inside your own head." Tsuyu reasoned. "Or quirk I guess."
"Considering power's never been your problem but control has, I'm not sure what more you could be doing." Mina sighed.
"Maybe it's time we think about those control lessons I offered." Momo posed. "I'm certain I can come up with something that may help you considering my own quirk and we have a whole weekend in front of us after today."
"Wow, really?" Tsuyu smirked. "We just came out as a triad and you're already trying to steal our boyfriend for a weekend of salacious fun."
Momo blushed lightly as the other girls giggled at the tease, though Kyoka just rolled her eyes.
"You know it's not about that." The punk girl chided. "As for the emotional shit; me and Tsu are probably better to handle that stuff."
"You are?" Mina rose an eyebrow. "But you fluster so easily my delicious Vixen."
"Shut it!" Kyoka blushed in turn. "Tsu's an expert at holding her true feelings back while I deal with depression regularly. Maybe some of the shit that works for me might work for him."
"If you're um… sure it'll help." Izuku nodded gratefully.
"Sure? No. But it's worth a shot." Kyoka shrugged. "I'll get back to you on it later."
"Thank you." Izuku smiled warmly at her that left the girl's cheeks a little pinker than normal.
"Whatever man." She shrugged, tucking into her lunch.
The rest of the group followed her lead while enjoying what was thankfully a quiet lunch all things considered.
When the bell rang and everyone began returning to the classroom, the group bussed their trays and walked back with something of a plan in place.
Since they were out now, Ochako and Tsuyu felt no shame in taking each of Izuku's hands in their own as they walked back to class as a trio. Izuku sent them a small, grateful smile from the reassurance he felt from them, but it was clear he was still worried about what was to come next.
"Don't worry Izuku, we'll get through this. I know you can get a handle on your new quirk before long." Ochako whispered as they walked.
"Yeah… I know." Izuku sent her a small smile.
"Hey, I know what'd cheer you up." Tsuyu squeezed his other hand. "Let's go visit Eri this afternoon. I'm sure Aizawa wouldn't mind, ribbit."
The difference was like night and day as Izuku's smile widened at the thought of seeing the girl again.
"There's that smile." Tsuyu chuckled.
"S-Sorry," Izuku shook his head. "It's easier to happy when I'm not uh… focused on myself."
"No shame in deriving happiness from others." Tsuyu assured him. "Just make sure you're happy too, okay?" She leant up and gave him a quick peck on the cheek.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded. "I'll try."
"You'll do." Ochako rolled her eyes. "We told you; we're a unit. We'll fix you up when you're down and you'll do the same to us if and when it comes, right?"
"Right." Izuku nodded, a feeling a bit more genuine happiness now.
"Come on," she tugged him along a little faster. "Faster we get class over with the faster we can see Eri."
"T-That's not how that works!" Izuku chuckled as he, and subsequently Tsu, were dragged along by his eager girlfriend, much to the odd stares of others in the hallway.
There was no class with Aizawa for the rest of the day so they didn't get the chance to ask about visiting the little girl.
When classes ended, Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu explained their plan to the rest of the group and, joined by Mina and Tooru, they set off for the staff room to see if their teacher was still around.
They were greeted at the door by Present Mic who called for Aizawa fairly quickly upon spotting who was asking for him. The tired teacher came to the door and looked down at the problem children, wondering what they needed him for now.
"What?" He asked simply.
"Oh um… we were just wondering if we could go visit Eri today." Izuku answered. "I mean it's Friday and we don't have training so we-"
"You don't have to explain yourself Midoriya." Aizawa sighed. "I'm sure she'd be more than grateful for the visit." Izuku and the girls smiled at those words. "However, are you sure you've got a handle on your quirk?" Aizawa asked, a small warning hidden behind it.
"Yes sir!" Izuku nodded firmly. "I may not be able to control it yet, but I've locked away this new power until I can handle it."
Aizawa eyed the boy cautiously for a moment.
"All right then." He sighed. "There's a staff meeting until six, swing by the teacher's dorms around six thirty and you can visit her."
"Can't we go now?" Mina pouted. "I wanna snuggle the cute unicorn girl."
"And what happens if you startle her and her quirk activates?" Aizawa eyed Mina with a warning gaze. "I know you only have the best of intentions but we shouldn't take any chances, especially since I think we've all had enough with spontaneous quirk activations for the meanwhile, right Midoriya?"
"Y-Yes sir." Izuku nodded, conceding that point.
"Very good." Aizawa sighed. "Six thirty, teacher's dorms. Don't be early or late."
With that, the teacher's office door closed to the group who could do nothing else but return to the dorms and await the appropriate time.
"Well that was… weird." Mina noted as they walked away. "Who threatens someone not to be early? I mean late, I get."
"Probably doesn't want us hanging around unnecessarily." Tsuyu shrugged. "You're thinking about it too much."
"Or maybe he's hiding something." Tooru challenged. "Like a secret rendezvous that ends at six twenty-five sharp or something."
"You really think Mr. Aizawa's doing something like that?" Ochako shook her head.
"It… does seem unlikely." Izuku agreed.
"Maybe," Mina nodded, "but then again crazier stuff has happened, right my poly-playmates?"
Tsuyu let out a small ribbit of a chuckle along with a giggle from Tooru. Ochako and Izuku both blushed a light red and shook their heads in mild exasperation.
Returning to the dorms, the group spent a chunk of the afternoon taking care of some chores, making a start on their homework, or lounging around and relaxing until the time to visit arrived.
Dressed in their comfy clothes and jackets, the five set off close to six thirty towards the teacher's dorms.
"So what's the plan, fam?" Mina asked as they walked. "Gonna do some kickass colouring? Maybe some heroes and villains play fights?"
"Let's just see what Eri wants to do." Tsuyu chuckled, bundled up in her winter coat and scarf.
"Ooo, we could always do movies!" Tooru squealed. "It is cheat day."
"I don't think Mr Aizawa's stocking popcorn and cookies," Ochako smiled. "Though um… maybe pizza?"
"Ooo, I could murder a pizza." Mina drooled.
"Maybe don't use the word 'murder' around Eri." Izuku sweatdropped.
"Unless you wanna see what getting tossed out of the teacher's dorms feels like." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Oh, yeah, yeesh." Mina grimaced. "Remind me never to invite Bakugo to join us then."
"We could always do it just to see how far he'd fly." Tooru giggled.
The walk to the teacher's dorms was short, taking only a few minutes at most. As they approached the entranceway, they noticed a familiar blond stepping onto the main pathway.
"Monoma?" Tsuyu quirked an eyebrow as the group stopped. The blond in question had turned towards them, clearing intending to walk the way they came and back towards the 1-B dorms, but one look at his suddenly nervous face at recognising the five before him sent him scurrying away in the opposite direction without a word.
"That was… weird." Tooru noted.
"Think he's still scared of you 'Chako?" Mina asked with a small smirk.
"Maybe," the brunette sighed, "I just wanted to shut him up."
"If the bet didn't, you sure did." Mina grinned as they continued walking, turning down the path towards the teachers dorms where Aizawa was apparently stood waiting for them.
"Hey Mr Aizawa, we're here." Mina grinned cheekily.
"And early." The tired looking teacher checked his watch. "It's six twenty eight."
"What's wrong with that?" Mina shrugged. "We just wanted to be on time."
"Because I didn't want you picking fights unnecessarily." Aizawa sighed. "After yesterday's scolding by Vlad, Monoma's being kept on a short leash. I thought the temptation of seeing you so soon after might set him off again. You're lucky he seems to be taking this seriously and walked the other way."
"You saw that?" Tooru winced.
"Just get inside." Aizawa sighed, turning around and holding the front door open for the group. "I'm sure Eri and the others will be glad to see you."
"Others?" Izuku blinked.
Stepping inside, the group found it a little unnerving how the dorm looked almost exactly like their own. Same style architecture, wall colouring, rugs and layout.
"Huh, thought your teacher digs would be something fancier." Mina pondered while looking around.
"We've got better rooms than you but that's because we're adults." Aizawa remarked. "And no, before you ask, you can't see them."
"Hey Eri! Look who it is!" A familiar voice called out.
As one, the group turned to see a snazzily dressed looking Mirio sitting on a couch in the TV area and waving to them. A moment later and a curious white head of hair and tiny horn stood up to look back over the couch.
"Eri!" The five smiled warmly, flocking over to greet the girl.
"Hey Eri, how are you?" Ochako cooed.
"I'm fine." Eri smiled crookedly, still not having quite mastered doing it on reflex.
"Mr Aizawa didn't mention you guys were coming, what a nice surprise, huh Eri?" Mirio nudged the girl.
"Mmmhmm, are you here to play?"
"We are if you want to Eri." Tsuyu smiled widely at the little girl. "We came for you after all."
"Wow, so many friends." Mirio laughed. "Why don't you guys chat about what you're gonna do while I just talk to Mr Aizawa, okay?"
"Okay." Eri replied, gripping a hand nervously as she didn't know how to talk to so many people at once. Mirio rose to his feet and stepped around the couch until he stood by Aizawa, allowing Tsuyu to take his place beside Eri while Ochako crouched down before her.
"We asked Mr Aizawa to come visit." The brunette smiled as warmly as she could at the girl. "If you don't want to play with us, that's fine too but we wanted to come make sure you're happy."
"I am now that the bad guy's gone." Eri's lip wobbled a little.
"Bad guy?" Mina's brow narrowed, glancing over at Aizawa and Mirio.
"She means Monoma of class 1-B." Mirio chuckled. "He was just here but it wasn't a very successful visit."
"Uh… why was he here?" Tooru asked with a touch of derision in her voice.
"He was helping me." Aizawa stepped forward. "If you're gonna gossip I may as well tell you all anyway. I asked Monoma to visit Eri so we could see if he could copy her quirk and maybe practise with it a little. I figured that if someone else had an idea of how it worked, we could get her control up and our worries down."
"Too bad it was a 'blank'." Mirio sighed.
"A 'blank'?" Izuku asked, curious as to the nature of Monoma's quirk.
"Ah, right, see, apparently that guy can only copy a quirk's nature," Mirio explained. "He said if it stockpiles something to use, like energy, he has to start from scratch since he doesn't copy the fuel from the person he's copying from. Her quirks a no-go apparently so we're back to square one."
Izuku blinked and suddenly felt a wave of relief wash over him. During their battle, he'd completely forgotten that Monoma might copy One-For-All if he was able to land a physical blow on him. Knowing now that, even if they had a rematch, the boy wouldn't blow his limbs off was a huge relief. Though knowing this about Monoma's quirk only made the boy want to ask more, like how it reacted to him now that he had more than one quirk available.
"It was a long shot but it was worth investigating." Aizawa shrugged.
Eri touched her horn self-consciously while the girls looked on awkwardly.
"I'm really sorry." She apologized instinctively. "You're having a lot of trouble because of me. It's always like that. I cause everyone problems. I just wish that… I didn't have this power."
"Oh Eri, no, don't get sad." Mirio's face fell as he saw Eri's downcast look.
"Eri, it's okay." Izuku smiled widely as he knelt down by the arm of the sofa. "It doesn't always cause trouble, remember? You saved my life with it when I needed you the most with your rewind quirk. Powers aren't good or bad, it's how you use them. Think of it like a knife in the kitchen; it may be dangerous but if you use it right you can make yummy food, right? That's why, when you use your power for good like you did with me, it's wonderful."
Eri's eyes lit up at seeing the reassuring smile on Izuku's face and the honest expression he looked at her with. It was simple but she could tell he wasn't lying like the bad people that worked with Overhaul from before.
"O-Okay then." Eri nodded. "I-If the bad guy can't help me, I'll get better at my quirk without him."
"Probably best not to keep referring to him like that." Aizawa chided lightly. "But working on your quirk is something we'll work on together safely, alright? No going off and doing things by yourself."
"Mmmhmm," Eri nodded with an adorable determination, her hands gripped into fists in front of her.
"Awww she's so cute." Mina gushed, joined by Tooru as the pair wiggled from the overload.
"Come on, time to talk about happier stuff," Tooru grinned, "what do you wanna do while we're here to play?"
"We've got until Mr Aizawa kicks us out or your bedtime, whichever comes first." Tsuyu smiled.
"Are you gonna stay Mirio?" Izuku asked the boy.
"Love to, but Tamaki and I have plans." The blond boy laughed. "Dates don't work with just one person."
"Clearly you haven't heard of 'treat yourself' days." A sensual purr called out from the other side of the room.
The group looked over to see Midnight walking out from the staircase by the kitchen. Several of the group members felt their breaths catch as they'd never seen Midnight out of costume before. Instead of her typical dominatrix-style hero wear, the pro was dressed in what appeared to be just an oversized sweater with the sleeves rolled up that fell past her crotch for decency. The only other piece of clothing on her was the pair of indoor slippers if you didn't include the half-rim reading glasses on her face. Capping off her look was her hair that was tied back in a simple pony tail; though it retained some of its flair from whatever product she used, it looked much silkier brushed out.
"Kayama, what have I told you, not in front of Eri." Aizawa scolded.
"Oh, my apologies." Midnight blushed lightly, her voice returning to something less performative as the wide-eyed unicorn girl blinked curiously at her.
"Miss Midnight?!" Mina's mouth dropped open, a purple blush rising to get face.
"Hello darlings, nice to see you all." Midnight giggled lightly as she made for the coffee maker. "Aizawa told me some of you would be dropping by to play with Eri for a bit. I thought it'd be just me and her having some girl time today."
"Well, most of us are girls." Tooru giggled.
"Izuku's kinda honorary at this point." Tsuyu joined in, getting a small pout from her boyfriend.
"Wait, are you going somewhere too Mr Aizawa?" Ochako turned to their teacher.
"Just upstairs to do some marking." Aizawa explained, making his way to the elevator. "I'll be available for emergencies if they arise. Try not to let them."
"I should probably be heading out too." Mirio sent them all a wave. "See you real soon Eri, I had a lot of fun today."
"Yeah!" Eri nodded, though her smile was a little smaller at seeing her blond hero leave. Izuku noticed and smiled back over at the girl.
"Well, we've still got all evening, what would you like to do now Eri?"
"What were you doing before we arrived?" Tsuyu asked, looking at the pictures on the coffee table that Eri had been drawing.
"Me and Lemillion were making drawings." Eri turned back to her work. "We did some um… colour by numbers but Lemillion kept drawing outside the lines."
She picked up a picture that looked very messy and had 'Lemillion' signed at the top. The group chuckled at the blond's less than ideal work while Eri showed off her much more impressive picture, though she still went outside the lines here and there. They could all tell immediately that their upperclassman was doing it to give her some much needed confidence and smiled.
"Then we um, did colouring but without numbers." Eri picked up two new pictures. "Lemillion drew one about him with his boyfriend." She showed off a much better looking drawing in coloured pencils of what was clearly a costumed Lemillion and Sun Eater holding hands. "I wanted to draw um… something else though."
Eri moved around the sofa and presented Izuku with her picture with both hands.
"I remember when you saved me, I got to see all of the buildings and trees from up high. It felt like I was flying. If it weren't for um… being so scared and all the fighting… it might've been fun."
Izuku looked down at the picture with wide eyes, seeing himself flying through the air joined by Lemillion and Eri over a crude skyline and trees. It wasn't a masterpiece by any stretch of the imagination but it nearly brought Izuku to tears.
"Adorable." Tsuyu croaked as the girls grinned at watching Izuku's face twist up in a weird mix of happiness, tears, pride.
"T-This is amazing Eri!" Izuku gushed. "Is that Lemillion flying with us?"
"Yup." Eri nodded happily.
"She's been practising for a while." Midnight walked over, a steaming cup of coffee in hand and sat down on the other sofa, her jumper riding up a little to reveal a pair of shorts on underneath. Several of the girls who noticed didn't know whether to be disappointed or relieved. "I'm glad you decided to stop by."
"Well we've got no training and no homework… right now anyway." Mina chuckled, delaying it till tomorrow at the earliest as usual. "Usually we'd be having 'Sleepover Friday' but checking on Eri and making sure this one's doing alright is more important right now." She gestured over to Izuku who was still running through the details of Eri's picture with the girl.
"Ah yes, considering the little scare from yesterday and the big news you two seemed ready to divulge, things must be a little awkward for you three right now." Midnight chuckled, looking over at Ochako and Tsuyu. "I hope the other students are being respectful with their questions."
"It's been fine really, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded. "A couple knew already, like Kirishima and Aoyama."
"We were kinda not hiding it for a while but not telling anyone outright either." Ochako explained. "It just… came out now because I thought it would calm Izuku, and his quirk, down a bit."
"Not your smartest move dear." Midnight giggled. "Take it from me girls, kissing is more likely to rile up than calm down."
"Maybe we shouldn't discuss this now." Tooru gestured over to Eri who pulled Izuku to sit down next to her.
"Of course." Midnight chuckled. "How long are you actually planning on staying here? While I'm sure Eri's happy for you to stay as long as you want, she does have a bedtime."
"Whenever you want us to leave Miss Midnight." Izuku smiled, rejoining the conversation.
"Have you five eaten?" Midnight asked, nursing her coffee.
"Not really, we didn't know how long we'd be here." Tsuyu admitted.
"Then how about take-out and a movie," Midnight offered. "I planned to do as much with Eri anyway considering it's Friday so I'm sure Nezu won't mind if I tack on a couple extra items."
"Wait, free take-out, movies, and chilling with an adorable unicorn? This Friday rocks!" Mina cheered.
"I almost feel kinda bad." Tooru worried. "Think we should invite Momo and Kyoka?"
"If they'd like to come join and Eri's happy with it, they're more than welcome but maybe limit it at that, yes?" Midnight chuckled. "I don't think I can get away with feeding all of class A. It could be seen as favouritism after all."
"You saying we're not your favourites?" Mina gasped playfully.
"Honey, you couldn't handle what I do to my… favourites." Midnight purred, causing Mina to blush again.
As enjoyable as it was to see Mina on the other end of the teasing for a change, the group turned their attention back to the little girl they were somewhat roped into babysitting at this point.
"Does that sound good Eri? Take-out and a movie?" Izuku moved the conversation swiftly away from anything untoward.
"Can it be Disney?" Eri asked cutely.
"Is that your favourite?" Ochako asked.
"I think so." Eri tilted her head before reaching for the TV control.
"We may have sprung for one of the more popular streaming services thanks to our newest resident." Midnight chuckled, watching the girl navigate the interface almost effortlessly at this point. "Snipe's been avoiding the common room whenever something too cheesy's on but Ectoplasm and Present Mic love it. Kinda skirt's the edges of the karaoke ban but Eri likes it so we let it slide for the most part."
"Where is everyone anyway?" Tooru asked.
"Here and there." Midnight shrugged. "Think Mic's upstairs somewhere and Hound Dog and Cementoss are going out somewhere but Friday's rather free for most of us when no one's leaving campus."
"Sorry about that, I guess we've kinda eaten up a lot of your free time recently." Mina rubbed the back of her head.
"Don't worry, happy to do it." Midnight smiled warmly. "Sushi's been more than content with the fancy tuna he's been getting too."
"Ooo, can we meet him!" Tooru cooed.
"I don't see why not." Midnight shrugged, setting down her coffee. "Despite what Aizawa says, I can trust you five for a few minutes, can't I?"
"Yes Miss Midnight." The five chorused, much to Eri's confusion.
"Good, two seconds then." Midnight headed to the elevator and made her way upstairs.
"Is it just me or does she kinda feel like just another student right now?" Mina asked the room.
"Like one of us." Tooru agreed with a nod.
"Well, she did attend UA, and this is her home right now like the dorms are ours, ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.
"First time we're seeing her out of costume though." Ochako noted. "She almost seems like a different person."
"Well, kinda." Tooru countered. "Remember um… when Mineta said that horrible thing to me? She came and spoke to me then out of costume and she was the nicest then too."
"Miss Midnight is super nice." Eri agreed, having found the movie she wanted to show Izuku and all the others. "She always makes me um… hot cocoa when I get cold."
"That sounds delicious." Mina giggled. "Think she'd make you some to go with your take-out?"
"Um… I don't know." Eri bit her lip. "What's um… take-out?"
Mina felt her heart throb for the little girl. Obviously she'd heard a few of the details at how bad things were with the girl from the raid team but simple stuff like this was clearly overlooked. If the poor unicorn didn't know the deliciousness of take-out food, then it was up to auntie Mina to right this wrong she'd found in the world.
"It's super yummy food! We can order pizza or burgers or noodles or any number of tasty treats and they'll be delivered right to the front door. You don't have to cook them yourself, though you do have to wait for them."
She knew she had Eri's attention when the girl's eyes grew wide and a small amount of drool started pooling at the corner of her mouth.
"D-Do they have apples? Maybe um… candy apples?" She glanced nervously at Izuku, reminding the others of Izuku's gesture to the girl during the autumn festival.
"Depends on where we order from but we can have a look." Mina grinned. "There's other things too, like apple pies, apple mochi, apple cake."
If Mina wasn't so dead set on being a hero, she'd be tempted to take to a life of crime to give the adorable girl with the biggest eyes everything she ever wanted. She probably shouldn't be riling her up so much but she was just too darn cute not too.
"S-Sounds yummy." Eri drooled with Ochako nearly joining her at the mention of tasty mochi.
"It is." Tsuyu chuckled while rolling her eyes, grabbing a tissue from the coffee table and wiping the girl's drool, much like she'd done repeatedly to her sister over the years. "But let's wait till Miss Midnight gets back before choosing what to eat."
"Actually," Ochako snapped out of her sweet daydream, "did anyone text Kyoka and Momo to see if they want to join us."
"Right here." Tsuyu passed over her phone.
Frog Queen: Kyoka, Momo, we're gonna do Disney movies and take-out with Eri. Want to come join?
Before Ochako could hand the phone back, the device pinged with a reply, and then another.
Creati: Feel free to enjoy yourselves without us. Kyoka and I are in the middle of our own plans. ;)
Ochako felt her face heat up with a fierce blush as a picture of Kyoka eagerly lapping at Momo's crotch was attached. She hurriedly passed Tsuyu's phone back, making sure Eri's attention was firmly elsewhere.
Tsuyu glanced at the response and croaked out of desire.
"What is it?" Mina asked, a cheeky grin on her face from Ochako's telling reaction.
"They won't be joining us but they're eating out too, ribbit." Tsuyu giggled.
"Wow, didn't waste any time, did they?" Tooru giggled as Izuku's face similarly heated up at the image now presented in his mind.
"W-W-What was the film you wanted to watch Eri?" He quickly joined Ochako in looking for a distraction to protect the girl's innocence.
"It's the buggy one." Eri pointed out, showing 'A Bug's Life' selected on the TV. "I remember there was a blue girl and a bug man who helped save me. They were there after that nice man got hurt protecting me and Lemillion. I hope he's doing better now. I never got to say 'thank you' to him."
Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu's heartstrings tugged. Clearly no one had told Eri yet that Sir Nighteye didn't make it.
"T-That's um… Bubble Girl and Centipeder," Izuku explained, a touch of melancholy in his voice. "They worked with… Sir Nighteye, Lemillion and I and all the other heroes to help you that day."
"Oh… should I write them letters too?" Eri asked.
"Letters?" Ochako asked curiously.
"Oh, that's right!" Eri's eyes widened as she pushed herself off the sofa and onto her feet. "Wait here, I got something for you."
The five regarded the girl curiously for a moment as she ran with a sudden urgency over to the elevators and reached up to press the button. Luckily for her the doors opened relatively quickly as she dashed past Midnight's long legs to get inside.
"Woah, where's the fire little one?" Midnight asked, curiously.
"Gots to go get my letters." Eri announced to her, oblivious that everyone else could hear her as the elevator doors closed behind her once she reached up to hit the button for her floor. Midnight shook her head in confusion but figured it was fine; Eri was allowed to come and go around the dorm as she pleased so long as she didn't enter other people's rooms or leave on her own, though Aizawa was usually tailing her when she went exploring for the first week as she settled in.
"She's in a hurry." Midnight chuckled as she turned to the group, holding her furry companion that made Tooru and Mina practically leap out of their seats. "Everyone, say hello to Sushi. Sushi, be nice."
The orange, aging cat that was cradled in Midnight's arms, let out a small 'Mao' in greeting as he sleepily glanced between the new faces.
"Oh my gosh, he's adorable!" Mina gushed.
"So fluffy!" Tooru nodded.
"Let's go sit down girls and you can give him some fuss and attention; lord knows he's always hungry for it." Midnight chuckled, walking back over to the sofa and sitting on one side, placing her rounded, fluffy cat by her side. Tooru and Mina followed after like loyal kittens eager to interact with another of their kind. "I also brought these down so you and Eri can choose what we have tonight." Midnight reached under her jumper and pulled out a number of pamphlets of local eateries that delivered. "I'm sure you kids know what's good but maybe try to choose something Eri may enjoy as a priority."
"Of course." Izuku nodded, reaching for the pamphlets with Ochako and Tsuyu and thumbing through them.
As Midnight picked her coffee back up and took another sip, she admired the students that'd come together to make the little orphan among them welcome. Togata was a frequent presence in this past week alone along with Amajiki and, of course, Nejire and Haya but it was nice to see Midoriya following through along with Asui and Uraraka from the raid too as they poured over the dinner options together. Ashido and Hagakure were unexpected but welcome additions that would surely do their best to make sure the young girl's time was full of laughter. She let out a small, contented sigh at the people these students were becoming.
The ping of the elevator brought her musing back to the present as a breathless Eri dashed out of the elevator holding something behind her back. When she turned to stand before the raid trio, she spied the letters she'd been hard at work on and knew what was coming next.
"So um…" Eri started shyly, eager to give her present over to the three heroes but still struggling with how to say what she meant. "I've been practising my writing so um… here." The small girl brought her hands around to her front and held out three letters, each addressed to 'Deku', 'Froppy' and 'Uravity' in shaky handwriting.
Izuku looked positively awestruck as he delicately retrieved his letter and Ochako looked at the girl as though her heart could burst from just receiving the letter itself.
"Thank you very much Eri." Tsuyu took her own letter as the girl blushed lightly from embarrassment and looked shyly at her feet. "May we read them now?"
"Um…" Eri bit her lip, unsure if they'd be happy with what she wrote in them, like it wasn't enough for all they did for her. "Okay."
"Eri." Tooru called to distract the girl while her partners read their gifts. "Come pet the kitty!"
"Him likes chin scritches, yes him do." Mina crooned in a baby voice as Sushi's eyes fluttered from the satisfying attention.
"I'm sure they'll love them dear." Midnight smiled warmly down at Eri as the girl approached Sushi with whom she was well acquainted with by now. The girl just nodded slowly as she joined Mina and Tooru in pampering the aged kitten.
Each of the letter recipients unsealed their letters delicately, not wanting to tear the envelope as all planned to keep this gift as pristine as possible even before reading. What lay inside was two sheets of paper that had the same oversized, wobbly handwriting on the front of the envelope.
As Izuku read his, tears predictably threatened to gather and fall from the corner of his eyes.
Dear Deku,
I wrote you a letter because speaking is hard. I am happy you saved me. I did not want you to get hurt so I am very sorry for all the trouble I caused but I am happy the bad guy is in jail now. Mr Aizawa said he can't hurt anyone else which is good. I hope you can help lots more people soon and not get hurt because I would be sad.
Eri
Ochako and Tsuyu's read much the same and each waited for the others to finish before they addressed the girl again.
"Eri?" Izuku called out softly, the girl shyly turning back to see three touched expressions on his and the girl's faces. "Thank you very much for this. I'll treasure it always."
"Us too." Tsuyu nodded, with Ochako agreeing with her own.
"You're um…" Eri scrunched up her face before turning to Midnight. "What was it again?"
"You're welcome dear." Midnight chuckled lightly.
"You're welcome!" Eri grinned brightly at the trio.
"Adorable!" Both Tsuyu and Ochako cooed.
Midnight chuckled at the display while reaching forward and taking one of the take-out menus.
"So, Eri, any preferences?"
"Apples!" Eri cheered.
"Those are your favourite." Midnight chuckled, having already peeled plenty for the girl as snacks since she arrived. "How about we stick with something simple for your first time then?"
The group decided to order from a local curry place that did a variety staple comfort foods. Izuku was more than pleased to learn that, while Eri would be happy with her apple dorayaki for dessert, he'd get to indulge in some katsudon.
Midnight stepped away to make the order on their behalf while the group of students and their white-haired ward settled in to begin watching the chosen film. When Midnight got the message that their food had arrived at the front gate, she asked if some of the group could join her in retrieving it.
Having seen the film plenty of times, Tsuyu offered to go with the teacher to collect their tasty treats and returned in short order with many bags.
Before too long tempura shrimp, stir-fry, miso soup, curry, rice, chicken teriyaki, and a sushi selection was spread out before the seven. Once Eri had been given a plate with a small sample of most of the dishes, everyone began to dig in to the mini-buffet.
The group giggled when Midnight passed over the tuna part from the topping of a piece of sushi to Eri before gesturing to her kitty. The little girl giggled joyfully as she carefully held out the tasty morsel for the cat who carefully sniffed it before snatching it from her grasp.
"Pig." Midnight rolled her eyes as Sushi scarfed his namesake while the others chuckled along.
As the film progressed and the food was devoured, the group settled in with full bellies and sleepy eyes as they felt the feeling of contentedness wash over them all. Midnight noticed the odd teacher come and go who glanced over at the unusual group of guests but didn't interrupt.
By the time the credits rolled and the bloopers were done, the group was a mess. Sushi was curled up in the crook of Tooru's legs that were resting on the sofa while Tooru herself had drifted off while in Mina's lap and Mina had dozed off with her head propped up by her arm up on the edge of the sofa. Ochako was still conscious and was passively stroking Eri's hair who'd fallen asleep in her lap, much like Tooru. Izuku and Tsuyu were still conscious and just holding hands though now they began to separate and stretch to get the blood flowing once again.
"She does this a lot." Midnight giggled, pointing at Eri as Izuku and Tsuyu observed the room. "As much as I don't mind you kids hanging around, you should probably get back to your own dorms before curfew kicks in."
Ochako checked the time on her phone and noticed it was indeed closing in on curfew.
"Here, let me." Midnight said softly as she leant down and picked Eri up off of Ochako's legs, cradling her like an oversized baby. "You kids get going. I'm sure you'll see her soon."
"Sure thing Miss Midnight." Tsuyu nodded sleepily, rising to her feet while looking over all the take-out containers on the coffee table. "Do you want some help with this before we go?"
"Don't worry yourselves dears, just head on back and let a pro handle everything." Midnight winked before slowly walking towards the elevator with Eri. Sushi apparently wanted to come with and gracefully hopped down from his snuggle spot on the sofa as Tooru began stirring and followed after his owner into the elevator.
Once the doors opened up again and Midnight stepped out, she made her way over to Eri's room and slipped inside with the sleeping girl. Cementoss had been a dear and turned part of Aizawa's apartment into Eri's room with a door linking his bedroom to herd in case the girl had any issues in the night.
Midnight glided through the room and gracefully set Eri on her bed before tucking her in. A furry tail brushed against her leg before jumping onto the bed.
"Sushi, no." Midnight chastised as the cat strode over to the side of Eri's face. He simply plopped himself down and gave her a smug look that dared her to move him now. "Fussy furball," Midnight rolled her eyes, "you better not disturb her."
Relenting to the cat's request to sleep at the girl's side, Midnight moved across the room and lightly knocked on the door on Aizawa's side.
"Yes?" Aizawa's rough voice called back. Midnight opened the door and slipped inside, leaving it open a crack for Sushi to make use of the spare bathroom Aizawa allowed to be set up in his room due to the cat's frequent visits.
"Just me, Eri's down." Midnight called softly to her contemporary sat at his dimly lit desk. "Between her movie, her first take-out experience, and getting to enjoy some time with your problem children, I think she'll be out till morning."
"What did you get her?"
"We got a small spread from Tadokoro's," Midnight smiled, "simple comfort food but she looked like Christmas had come early. She tried a few things but her favourite was the apple dorayaki."
"That's something I guess." Aizawa sighed, hoping the girl's palate would keep expanding to a healthy range soon enough. He paused for a moment before speaking again. "How are the others?"
"Looking better." Midnight smiled. "I think they needed some Eri brightness to balance out yesterday."
"By 'they' I'm guessing you mean 'Midoriya'." Aizawa stated.
"Don't discount the girls too darling." Midnight chuckled. "Ashido was in tears by the end of her match from the helplessness she felt and I don't want to find myself on the other end of Uraraka's wrath. That's not to mention how their girlfriends felt, only being able to watch from the side-lines as things went wrong."
Aizawa sighed deeply. "You're right, of course."
Midnight shook her head fondly, waltzing over to the man and ruffling his messy hair.
"They're strong, they just need time. You're pushing them hard and they can take it, but don't forget that they've endured a lot more than any other class in recent memory."
Aizawa shot a sad look at the yellow goggles that rested on his desk.
"I just-"
"I know hun." She leant down, gathering his head in a cuddle from behind and rubbing her cheek against his. "I don't know what's got you so ruffled these past few weeks, but don't forget to cut yourself some slack too sometimes. You're doing fine; I'm sure he'd be proud."
Aizawa reached up and rubbed along one of Midnight's arms around his neck softly, cursing the secret he kept for his student he knew better than to speak of or even hint at.
"Thanks Nemuri."
"Anytime Shota." Midnight smiled, giving him a soft kiss on the cheek before standing up straight and heading for the main door rather than backtrack through Eri's room. "Don't stay up too late now, wouldn't want to have to spank you for being naughty."
"Out." Aizawa rolled his eyes without looking back at his frustrating senior.
"I'm going Mr Grumpy." Midnight giggled childishly. "Sushi's with Eri, just kick him out if he gets fussy."
With a parting grunt of affirmation, Midnight left Aizawa's room and let out a satisfied breath. Tonight wasn't one of her typical self-pampering indulgences but she'd enjoyed the change of pace. Eri truly was a sweet kid and those five had a certain easiness about them that allowed her to let down her guard somewhat. She was just glad she wasn't their homeroom teacher as getting sharp tongued with them would be much too hard; it was bad enough when Hado pulled those goo-goo eyes out on her.
Making her way back downstairs to the common space, she took in a deep breath to brace herself for the worst part of getting food delivered; the clean-up.
"Oh…" She blinked in surprise when she approached the TV area. Instead of a mess of plastic bags, containers and wrappers, she found no problem children in sight and only a note in their place. Nemuri could guess already the gist of what it said but retook her spot on the sofa to sit down and read it out.
Dear Miss Midnight (and Sushi),
Thank you (and Mr Aizawa) for letting us spend time with Eri (and the free food). We had a lot of fun and hope to see our little unicorn again soon. We've taken care of all the trash as thanks.
Maybe next time Eri could come to our dorm and we'll have a slumber party in our common room! You'd be more than welcome to join us.
Enjoy your weekend!
Mina, Tooru, Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu
Nemuri chuckled at the thought, it wasn't the first time she'd been propositioned by a student but this was one she might actually entertain; Eri still had yet to give her letter to Red Riot after all. For now, she'd give them some space and enjoy her weekend as instructed.
Figuring it was time to head up herself as the marking of her own class' work began in the 'morrow, Midnight rose to her feet after stretching out and made for the kitchen; their little ward wasn't the only one that enjoyed a cup of cocoa on a winter's night like this.
Kyoka awoke that Saturday morning snug and content in her girlfriend's arms.
Thanks to their differing sizes, she often found herself the small spoon of their snuggles and greatly enjoyed waking up in such a state; especially as naked as she was. Kyoka decided to take the time to just lay there and revel in her life right now.
Between Momo and the rest of her partners, recent training experiences, and the happy hormones coursing through her brain right now, she knew she should take the time to just enjoy it while it lasted. Kyoka hummed as the arm over her stomach tightened.
"Morning." Momo sighed pleasantly, her warm breath sending tingles over the back of Kyoka's neck.
"Morning." Kyoka snuggled Momo's arm, overlaying her hand with her own.
"Good sleep?"
"Very."
"Good." Momo snuggled her girlfriend just a bit closer.
Much like her girlfriend had before, Momo just allowed herself to enjoy the closeness she felt with her partner right now, sighing softly into her hair as she breathed in her scent.
Unfortunately, the time for relaxing was brought to an end by every student's worst nightmare; the alarm clock. Momo unwrapped herself from Kyoka, who groaned in protest, reaching over to her phone on her side table and switching off the classical music she used to wake.
"Right, time to rise my little Vixen."
"Mmm can't I just hold you hostage here Gorgeous? I can be the villain a little longer." Kyoka purred, rolling over to become the big spoon.
"Hmmm, as tempting as that is." Momo sighed, wiggling her rear into Kyoka's crotch. "I have plenty of management duties I need to be getting on with, on top of homework, training, and more."
"Urgh, yeah, I know." Kyoka pouted, reluctantly releasing her girlfriend.
Momo turned and shot the punk rock girl a coy smile as she reached down and cupped her crotch, rubbing her middle finger up it teasingly.
"Maybe you should go and see if one of the others are awake. I'm certain they'd be happy to share their bed warmth with you." Momo giggled.
"Uh… m-maybe um… not today." Kyoka blushed, biting her lip lightly as she felt herself warm up at Momo's intimate touch.
"Saving yourself for me?" Momo asked with another giggle.
"N-No um… m-more I… planned to talk to Izuku today."
"Oh?" Momo blinked, her hand stopping its action. Suddenly her morning routine could wait an extra few minutes. "What about if I may ask?"
"Well… you saw how he was on Thursday, after all that shit with his quirk went down. I did some research yesterday and figured I'd do some… um… meditation with him."
"Meditation?" Momo asked curiously.
"I learned a little about it when I was younger, you know, trying to deal with my own stuff. It's a long shot but maybe, while it didn't work for me, he could get something out of it. Might keep his temper in check with that ghost in his head saying 'anger' was an issue with his 'Black Whip' or whatever it was."
"Ah, I see." Momo nodded. "Nothing um… intimate?"
"I'm not planning on it." Kyoka replied, rolling the thought around in her head where it had been sitting ever since she'd come up with the idea herself. "If you wanna join to be sure then-"
"No, no, I just… I want you to be okay." Momo reassured her. "You don't have to do anything you don't want to. Don't forget that."
Kyoka admittedly let out a chuckle at that.
"If the fucker leans in for a kiss and I'm not feeling it then he's getting the boot but I… still want to see were this goes. You're making it sound like I'm gonna go into Mineta's lair rather than casually hang out with the boy we're both technically dating."
"Yes, well…" Momo cleared her throat. "I would rather this all work out for the best with as little pain as possible. If that results in you and him just remaining friends rather than anything deeper, then that is fine; if you two become more intimately acquainted, that's fine too. It's more this… awkward unknowing phase that is throwing me."
"I know hun." Kyoka leant in and stole a kiss from her girlfriend. "I'm not gonna tell you I'm not nervous and a little scared because that would be a lie… but I know I'll always have you here for me regardless of how things go, right?" Momo gave her a firm nod. "Just like… h-how I'll be here for you for the same."
"How has it become you reassuring me about intimacy with a boy?" Momo giggled at the absurdity of their current situation.
"Hell froze over?" Kyoka offered with a nervous chuckle. "I dunno, I just… get the feeling that this'll work out."
"Really?" Momo asked hopefully. "A-All of this?"
"Even the stuff with your parents." Kyoka smiled warmly. "It still really fucking sucks having to hide this shit, but if we can decide to face down a century old boogieman for Izuku, who we didn't exactly know all that well at the time, there's no way any of us will back down against them either."
"I'm not sure if I'm more excited to become a hero or to live the rest of my life with you all at this point." Momo pulled Kyoka's face in for a much deeper kiss, her heart swelling with affection for the punk rocker she called a girlfriend.
Kyoka wrapped Momo in a tight embrace of her own as the girls quickly found themselves getting lost in their passions once again. Soon, both were sliding their hands down the other's body to begin a new round of fun that they'd shared the night before only for Momo's alarm to go off again.
"Curses!" Momo huffed a little breathlessly, reluctantly pulling herself back from her ready and willing girlfriend. "I'm sorry Kyoka, that's my emergency back-up, j-just in case things got um… out of hand."
"So shut it off and get back here." Kyoka pouted.
"Not if I want to be presentable for my meeting with the mayor to discuss the issue with Tokoba Beach." Momo sighed.
"Urgh, fuck." Kyoka huffed, knowing this was a lost cause with how important that was. "Fine, anything I can help with before I go?"
"Just um… would you mind straightening everything up please?" Momo asked somewhat apologetically as she rolled out of bed. "I'll be on camera for the meeting and a messy room could give a bad impression."
Kyoka rolled her eyes as she flopped back on the mattress as Momo gathered her morning essentials, threw on her comfy clothes for now, and made her way downstairs to the baths to wash up and get ready for the day.
With Saturday morning clearly starting whether she liked it or not, she took a few more moments to gather herself mentally before getting up.
After making Momo's bed as best she could and redressing in her own clothes from the previous night, there wasn't much else to tidy away for her girlfriend so Kyoka took her leave, dropping her girlfriend a 'good luck' text she'd likely see when she got out the baths. With a sigh, she made her way back to her room, a little more riled up than she wanted to be but she could take care of that later. For now, she needed to get some homework out of the way while she was in a good place before messing with whatever trouble Izuku might bring her way.
It was late afternoon when Kyoka finished her second to last assignment for Cementoss. Maths was still a beast at times and she definitely wasn't a 'STEM' learner at heart; give her tricky melodies and creative beats any day of the week over advanced quadratics.
Glancing at the time in the corner of her computer window, Kyoka figured she may as well bite the bullet. She hadn't even asked Izuku how free he was this weekend and if she put it off any further she may just ignore it altogether, but he'd helped her when she was down so now it was time to repay the favour.
Kyoka pulled out her phone and shot Izuku a private message.
Deepest Dope: Yo Izuku, you busy?
Stretching herself out after her long homework session, Kyoka paced her room a little to work out the kinks in her joints. She was about to rattle off another text to the boy on the off chance he'd missed her first but a swift ping informed her he'd just been busy replying.
Small Might: Hi Kyoka, I'm not currently doing anything. Can I help you?
Kyoka rolled her eyes at the boy's eagerness to please. She couldn't even be sure he wasn't currently busy and would just drop whatever he was doing to help her. Well, whatever.
Deepest Dope: I got something that might help your control problem. Stop by my room whenever and I'll go through it with you.
With her offer sent, Kyoka glanced around her room to make sure everything embarrassing was put away. Even if the boy had seen her in her birthday suit there was no need to flash him her dirty underwear after all.
A knock at her door quicker than she'd expected made her freeze for a moment before taking a deep breath to calm her nerves.
'Calm down Kyoka, it's just meditation; not like it's streaming and chill.' She reassured herself in her head before turning and making her way over to the door.
Pulling it open revealed a nervous looking Izuku dressed in his own longue-wear who sent her an awkward yet annoyingly endearing smile.
"H-Hey Kyoka."
"'Sup." Kyoka nodded upwards. "Come on then."
Izuku scampered into the room as Kyoka closed the door behind him. Standing awkwardly in the center of her room, Izuku wondered where exactly he should sit, or even if he should for this.
"Sit down dude." Kyoka rolled her eyes at the boy's clear anxiousness. "My bed doesn't bite."
"Uh s-sure." Izuku said, shifting quickly to the side of Kyoka's bed and sitting on the edge, trying not to disrupt the bedding as much as he could.
"Oh for fuck's sake." Kyoka groaned. "Sit down properly like you do in your other girlfriends' rooms. This shit ain't gonna work if you wound up tighter than Aizawa's nerves."
"S-Sorry." Izuku apologised and scooted a little further back onto Kyoka's bed.
Retaking her seat at her desk, Kyoka brought up a bookmarked page she'd researched the day before to remind herself of the practise.
"Here," she turned her laptop to face her bed and pushed it towards Izuku. The greenette quickly scanned the page and found a step-by-step guide on how to meditate before him.
"Meditation?" he asked curiously, much like Momo.
"Yes." Kyoka nodded. "You're like the worst person for putting pressure on yourself with everything that's going on. Granted some of it's kinda valid but I told you before to take some time to just chillax and you're still bursting with stress… literally." She flexed her right arm where Izuku's new quirk had shot out of.
"I-I did listen." Izuku defended himself weakly. "I've been um… drawing more and trying not to worry as much about things but… it's still a lot."
"I'm not doubting you there dude." Kyoka agreed with a shake of her head. "But you've kinda lost a great source of stress relief too, haven't you?"
"W-What do you mean?" Izuku blushed lightly, his mind going to particular places.
"I dunno about you, but waking up in my girlfriends' arms kinda just washes the morning stress away for a little while before I gotta return to reality." Kyoka shrugged. "How you been holding up since your little accident with Tsu?"
"Y-Yeah, okay, I get your point." Izuku sighed. "I miss them both."
"Thirsty bitch," Kyoka chuckled.
"H-Hey, you'd be the same way with Momo." Izuku shot back, a tinge of red on his cheeks.
"Got that right." Kyoka agreed readily. "That's why you're here now. I get how it must suck but maybe this'll help."
"Y-Yeah, sure." Izuku sighed.
"I'm not suggesting this randomly dude." Kyoka explained. "I practised this for a little while too, thought it would help with my depression, you know? Inner peace and all that junk."
"Did it work?"
"Eh, kinda?" Kyoka wobbled her hand. "I felt better after doing it when I wasn't all depressed but it didn't help to get me out of a rut when I was in one. Practising it regularly is supposed to help but I found channelling my feelings into music and getting into that 'flow' state was just as good if not better."
"I can see that." Izuku nodded, glancing around at all the instruments before focusing back on the computer screen.
Kyoka watched the boy's eyes reading the instructions, flicking back and forth with each line. When he finished he took a deep breath and somewhat settled into the spot he was sitting in.
"Think you can handle actively doing nothing for a while?" Kyoka smirked.
"I'll give it a go." Izuku replied. "Kinda hard to um… turn my brain off though."
"Let's just run through it a few times and see how you do." Kyoka shrugged. "I'll make sure you don't actually fall asleep or whatever."
"Past experience?" Izuku raised a brow.
"Shut up." Kyoka rolled her eyes but gave him that one.
Preparing himself by getting comfy, Izuku took several deep breaths and brought his legs up on the bed to cross them like he'd seen done in media and just tried to let all his anxious thoughts, stress, and emotions go for a while.
Kyoka watched the boy for a moment, waving her hand in front of his face to see if he reacted but only the twitching of his ear gave any indication. Figuring he was actually trying and getting somewhere, Kyoka sat silently in her chair while checking her emails and message boards on her phone.
Not even five minutes had past when Izuku's sighed and hunched forward.
"Urgh, nope. That's…"
"Got in your own head?" Kyoka asked casually.
"I kept trying to think about nothing but something always popped in a moment later." Izuku explained.
"Don't have to explain it to me, I've been there." The punk girl nodded. "Wanna go again?"
"I'll try." Izuku agreed, resuming his position and taking several more deep breaths before slowing them right down again.
It took him a little longer this time to break out of his attempt, giving it up when all he seemed to be able to focus on was all his past mistakes. For the better part of half an hour Kyoka sat there and encouraged the boy to try again each time he seemed to fail at clearing his mind.
"Is… there another way to do this?" Izuku asked hopefully. "Maybe a demonstration or follow along guide?"
"Kinda hard to follow along with something when you're not supposed to be thinking about anything." Kyoka chuckled. "But yeah, maybe we're going at this wrong. You kinda learn best by watching after all."
"I-It's easier to analyse from an outside perspective." Izuku blushed lightly, reminded of all the notes he'd been planning to write up on class B.
"Yeah, whatever helps." Kyoka shrugged, feeling her own anxiousness creep up as she moved over to the head of her bed and took a seat in the middle, right below her pillow and still somewhat distanced from Izuku. "How about I take you though it this time?"
"Uh… y-yeah sure." Izuku nodded quickly, reaching instinctively for his notebook that wasn't there.
"Don't worry about notes idiot." Kyoka chuckled. "There's only a few steps so just follow along."
"O-Okay, right." Izuku agreed, turning to face Kyoka.
The girl reached behind her back and propped up her pillow behind her so she could lean back and let out a deep sigh as she focused on lowering her heart rate.
"I thought you shouldn't be touching anything." Izuku remarked.
"What are you basing that off of?" Kyoka quirked an eyebrow.
"Uh… m-movies and stuff." Izuku admitted, a tad embarrassed now he said it out loud.
"Half that crap is just done for dramatic effect." Kyoka sighed. "What you need to do is find a position you're comfortable in that means you won't feel the need to move for a while. You honestly telling me you're comfortable like that?" She pointed at his crossed legs which he immediately uncrossed.
"N-No." Izuku admitted.
"Here." Kyoka sighed, reaching under her bed and pulling out the spare pillow she'd bought for when one of the others stayed over. "Sit against the wall, stretch your legs out, and put this behind your back."
Izuku did as instructed, sitting just beyond Kyoka's own leg reach so as not to interfere with her position. When everything was in place, he let out his own calming sigh.
"Better?"
"Much." Izuku smiled warmly at her, sending a small flutter through her chest.
"Good." Kyoka said, closing her eyes and forcing down any blushing. "Right, next, just take deep breaths until your heartbeat slowly goes down."
"Uh… how slow should it be?"
"Don't focus on that, just slower than normal is all that matters." Kyoka explained.
For the next couple of minutes, the two just spent time breathing together and feeling each beat of their heart in their ears thanks to Kyoka's sound proofed room dampening all the outside world sounds.
"How you feeling?"
"Calm." Izuku replied, neither of the two opening their eyes.
"Good. Now, just focus on your thoughts and slowly drop them one by one until you're left with nothing."
Izuku complied, imagining a box he was temporarily storing all his thoughts inside as he put them in one at a time. He felt this attempt going much better than the first couple as he stored his worries for the future, replacing parts of his collection, and keeping up with his homework away quite nicely. It was when he reached the much larger and more daunting thoughts that it became an issue.
As much as he tried, it was a struggle to put away his guilt over what happened with his quirk, not to mention his fears and insecurities about not being good enough for the quirk and what could possibly happen if he failed in his quirk's generations long goal of bringing down All-For-One.
"Izuku, you okay?"
The boy's eyes snapped open suddenly as he realised he was breathing fairly heavily, his hands gripped tightly into fists in his lap.
"Dude…" Kyoka gave him a worried look. "Everything chill?"
The greenette let out a frustrated sigh as his breathing slowed down again now he wasn't focused on his thoughts.
"Didn't work." He answered. "All-For-One, One-For-All, everything… it's just too much to stop thinking about." Izuku explained. "Ever since finding out about becoming All Might's successor, there's been this pressure to succeed that's always there in the back of my head. It wasn't so bad to start with but now…"
"Now you've got a literal boogieman waiting in the wings to rise if things go to shit and you're the only one that could probably stop him if All Might is to be believed." Kyoka finished, getting a sad nod from the boy. "Well fuck."
Izuku let out a bitter chuckle at the sudden expletive.
The two just sat there for a moment pondering what to do next. As much as he wanted this to work, Izuku was becoming more and more convinced the only way to solve his issue would be to stay the current course and master his quirk as fast as he could. Kyoka wasn't ready to give this up as a dead end though.
"You're not this down and anxious twenty four seven though." She pondered. "What gets your mind off of all this stuff?"
"Well um…" Izuku blushed lightly. "I-I know it sounds silly but… spending time with you guys."
"So sex." Kyoka deadpanned.
"N-No!" Izuku blushed, waving his hands. "S-Spending time um… j-just being a normal student… t-talking, laughing and just… pretending like everything's okay."
"Right, non-hero stuff basically." Kyoka relented. "That's not exactly gonna fly with meditation."
"I know." Izuku nodded downcast. "I'm sorry for wasting your time."
"Don't apologize, we're not done yet." Kyoka scolded him lightly. "Besides, this was worth exploring, even if it didn't work so you're not wasting my time or other stupid shit, okay?"
"O-Okay." Izuku looked over at her nervously. "I-Is there something more we can try then?"
"There is one thing." Kyoka nodded. "One thing I know of anyway. There's probably more but I'm not exactly a monk so don't take my word for it. When I was doing this for myself, I had a similar experience you did; couldn't get outta my own head so to speak and couldn't empty it either. Instead, I tried focusing on one thing alone until it was the only thing I was thinking about. It's not guaranteed to work but it helped me then sidestep into that thoughtless state when I became numb to that thought in particular."
"W-What was your thought?" Izuku asked, curious as to if he could use the same thing.
"My heartbeat." Kyoka shrugged.
"Oh…" Izuku's felt his hopes dash.
"What's that look for." Kyoka frowned.
"W-Well um… that's part of your quirk isn't it?" Izuku pointed out. "You can focus on and feel your heartrate much more than other people."
"Uh…" Kyoka blinked realizing that it was indeed something that may come easier to her than it did for others. "W-Well um… can't you feel your heartbeat and focus on it?"
"Not like this." Izuku explained. "Everything else in my head is just so much louder than anything I'm touching or feeling right now." He rested his hand on his chest. "I can't even tell how many beats per minute I'm running."
"Sixty seven." Kyoka answered almost out of impulse before blushing and letting out her own sigh. "I guess it is my quirk."
"T-There's nothing wrong with that." Izuku quickly noted. "I guess we just… have to do some research to see if there's anything else that might work. M-Maybe contact a few monks if we can."
Kyoka let out a reluctant chuckle the boy was able to draw from her with his suggestion. She manipulated one of her jacks to hover in front of her vision as she pondered the effects of her quirk. That was when the idea hit her.
"H-Hey um… m-maybe we don't give up just yet." Kyoka started slowly. "I… have one more idea but um… it's kind embarrassing."
"Uh… I-I'm willing to try I guess," Izuku nodded slowly, "b-but if it's embarrassing then please don't feel you need to."
"I wouldn't offer if I wasn't sure!" Kyoka puffed up her cheeks. "Just don't say a word of it to anyone else, okay?!"
"O-Okay!" Izuku agreed readily, snapping back into position.
Kyoka sighed, annoyed at herself for snapping at the boy who was clearly trying his best to improve for himself and the others. She could afford to do something a little embarrassing for his sake without reaming him out about it.
"Come sit in front of me." Kyoka ordered while crossing her legs loosely so Izuku could sit closer.
The boy pushed himself forward and turned to face the punk girl, crossing his own legs before moving close enough that their kneecaps were almost touching.
"Like this?" He asked.
"That's it. Now, hands on your knees, p-palms up." Kyoka ordered again.
Confused but complying, Izuku did as he was told. The earphone jack girl tried to slow her heartbeat down as her nerves had pulled it up.
"Here." Kyoka glanced away from Izuku with a blush while stretching her jacks out, slipping them into the palms of his hands. Already Izuku could feel Kyoka's heartbeat through the metal as he just let them sit in his palms for a moment. Needless to say, Izuku blushed too.
"W-What am I-?"
"Just… focus on my heartbeat." Kyoka ordered, taking a deep breath to slow her elevated heartrate further. "You… can feel it, right?"
"Y-Yes." Izuku answered quickly, pressing the jacks into his palms with his thumbs just a little.
"Then do what we did before." Kyoka closed her eyes again. "F-Focus on my heartbeat, slow your own, and take deep breaths." Izuku did as instructed, just focusing on the new vibrating sensation running up his arms and into his ears. "Also, blow my jacks off and I'll bury you." Kyoka opened one eye to glare at the boy.
"N-Not helping!" Izuku panicked, feeling his own heartrate shoot up.
The two quickly settled back into their routine, their breathing both slowing as Izuku found it easier and easier to focus on Kyoka's heartbeat than anything else. The girl in turn found it easy to focus on just maintaining her constant quirk output.
Izuku didn't know exactly when it happened, but he knew something changed when he began hearing other sounds besides Kyoka's heartbeat. The odd 'whooshing' of wind that wasn't there made him twitch before he cracked open one eye slowly.
A vast inky blackness stood before him.
'I'm here?!' Izuku would've gasped if he had a mouth. 'S-Sorta. I'm back inside One-For-All I guess.'
The greenette strained his eyes, looking around for any of the vestiges, hoping maybe Banjo would show up and explain more about 'Black Whip'. His heart lodged in his throat however as when he looked around, he spotted what appeared to be a fully corporeal Kyoka standing right next to him.
He tried to exclaim her name but with his lack of mouth nothing came out. This definitely didn't happen last time when Ochako was hanging onto him! What was he supposed to do? Did he try to wake her and see if she knew anything about this?
Before he could make a decision, a voice he'd heard only once before echoed through the void.
"What the hell are you doing here kid?!"
Izuku jumped in place as he turned to see Banjo once more barrelling towards him out of the darkness. Apparently he wasn't the only one who heard him though as Kyoka immediately jumped in surprise and fear at the rapidly approaching former One-For-All user.
As he drew closer to the pair, Kyoka reacted out of instinct.
"Who the fuck are you?!" She cried out, stepping forward and slamming a punch into the side of Banjo's face hard enough for the man to immediately stop and turn away from the blow.
If Izuku had a mouth, it'd be dropped open in shock right now.
Coming back to her senses, Kyoka blinked and jumped back, away from the threat only to spot a very misty-looking Izuku looking worriedly at her while a black, endlessly shifting void swirled around them.
"I-Izuku?! W-What the hell is this?!" She panicked as Izuku mimed the 'calm down' motion with his hands.
"Holy hell, there's two of you?" Banjo rolled his jaw with his hand as he recovered from the unexpected blow. "I thought it was just you kid, how the heck did you bring someone else in here? Wait… did you bite the big one and this is your successor?"
Izuku shook his head frantically, wishing he could just explain the situation as best he could to both parties. Turning to Kyoka first, he was thankful his hands had manifested as he was able to point at Banjo while holding up his other hand and counting to five with his fingers.
"Him… five?" Kyoka blinked slowly, her erratic breathing from the shock coming down. "Wait… he's the fifth user?"
"That I am little miss." Banjo smirked and stood tall. "Daigoro Banjo, fifth wielder of One-For-All which… considering you're here, means you're the tenth." He sighed. "Damn kid, I was rooting for you too."
Izuku rolled his eyes and tapped what he could of his wrist with two fingers to indicate pulse.
"Wait, you're still alive?" Banjo quirked his lip in confusion, reaching up to scratch his bald head. "I'm guessing that somehow ties into why you're here little missy."
"Don't call me that!" Kyoka curled her hand into a fist again, her jacks raised, before she cautiously looked around. "Though… where exactly are we?"
"You haven't figured it out?" Banjo laughed. "You're inside the kid's quirk, the core of One-For-All!" Kyoka's mouth did drop open as the reality of the situation set in on her. "The heck were you two doing that brought you both here though?" Banjo asked again.
Once more Izuku tried to speak only for nothing to come out.
"Uh… we were…" Kyoka began speaking instead, "m-meditating."
"Meditating?" Banjo scoffed. "Musta been some zen you fell into." He shook his head. "Anyway, whatever it was, you're here now so what exactly was so important you had to break in?"
"It's not like we were trying to." Kyoka shot back. She glanced over at Izuku who she expected to speak next only for her mind to process that he really wouldn't be speaking anytime soon. The more she looked, the more her brain understood that, while she was apparently fully present with all her limbs intact as well as dressed, her boyfriend currently was not.
Her face heated up as she looked away from Izuku who was trying to mime what to say to Banjo as best he could.
"L-Look," Kyoka continued talking, "I-Izuku's like… unable to use that 'Black Whip' stuff right now but, with how it showed up last time, we're looking for a way where he doesn't have to be scared of his own quirk anymore. This fucking power already hurt our girlfriends and the idiot's terrified it's gonna happen again so he's been getting more stressed about his goddamn quirk which means even less control!" Kyoka was yelling by this point. "So either you and those other vestiges, or whatever you call yourselves in this quirk, stop messing with my boyfriend when he's sleeping so he can get some goddamn rest before working his arse off trying to harness this power you left him or I'll punch you again."
If Banjo had eyebrows, they'd be firmly under his goggles his browline was so high from surprise. After her little tirade, he couldn't help but look at the punk rock girl and see that same spark in her that he liked in the kid before bursting out in a laugh.
"Hahaha! You got some spunk girl, I'll give ya that."
Kyoka looked at him in mild disbelief. Glancing at Izuku and hoping to see the same reaction, her breath caught as he was instead sending her a look that practically screamed appreciation and affection towards her. It made her stomach twist in an odd way she'd need to sort out later.
"The reason we come out when we did was because we had to use cracks in the kid's consciousness to speak to him." The fifth wielder said before he looked over at the ninth. "Some of this is as new to us as it is to you kid so we're kinda just figuring things out as we go along; we only just gained the ability to manifest our physical forms in here and talk to each other and it takes energy. First thing the first did was try to reach out to you as he thought it was time to bring you in on his and All-For-One's backstory to light a fire under you."
"And hurt our girlfriend while you were at it." Kyoka glared.
"He said he was sorry!" Banjo held his hands up, not wanting to take a punch that the first definitely deserved in his opinion. "Still, if you and the kid can somehow replicate this through whatever you're doing then there's no reason for us to try and get his attention unless it's an emergency. Hell, I feel like I could stand here and blather all day with whatever's happening right now."
Izuku's eyes widened. Did this mean what he thought it meant?!
"So you promise no more late night visits that'll blow us all up?" Kyoka asked testily.
"Don't worry your head off, I'll make sure the others get the message when I can." Banjo rolled his jaw again, still feeling the hit from earlier. "Maybe with a little less punching though."
Izuku felt his heart soar. Either he was wearing his emotions on his barely manifested face or Banjo could somehow tell what he was feeling as the man turned to him and sent him a grin.
"If that's all, as much as I'd like to jabber away, head on back to your bodies." Banjo chuckled, turning on his heel and walking back towards the surrounding darkness. "I'm sure we'll talk some other time."
"H-Hey wait!" Kyoka called out, but Banjo had already gone. Her lips pressed into a thin line as she turned to Izuku who looked curiously at her. "So, uh… h-how do we get out of here?"
Izuku blinked before putting a hand on his non-existant chin while thinking back to how he awoke the first two times. Unfortunately, all he could puzzle out was that he ran out of time in the quirk or something and he had no way of really relaying that to Kyoka.
The girl herself was looking down at her hands, curling one and biting her lip at what she remembered seeing Ochako do.
When Izuku gave her an apologetic shrug, she sighed and decided to go through with her own plan.
"Well… let's hope Ochako knows best then." Kyoka grimaced. "Sorry 'bout this."
Before Izuku could react, Kyoka had swung her hand at him and slapped the boy hard around the cheek. There was an odd moment when darkness was all the boy could see before Izuku instinctively reached up to cup his cheek.
"A-Ah…" He hissed before his mind caught up to his body, realizing that, strangely, he wasn't in any pain. He opened his eyes and realised the darkness was only caused by him holding them shut and now found himself back in Kyoka's room.
Looking over at Kyoka, her eyes were still closed and she was breathing softly, as though she were simply sleeping. Was that how they both looked a moment ago? Honestly, Izuku felt his heart beat a little awkwardly as he thought about how adorable she looked right now.
He shook his head to rid himself of that thought quickly though. With their relationship as undefined as theirs currently was he shouldn't look at her like that until she says otherwise, speaking of which, the question remained as to how exactly to wake her. She'd clearly slapped him, and so had Ochako during the battle trial, but he didn't want to do that to her.
Looking down, he noticed he still had one of her jacks in his hand that hadn't cupped his face. If he just dropped his hold on it, would Kyoka come out of her trance or be stuck inside his quirk? Now that was a question he really didn't want to know the answer to. Deciding to actually try and wake the girl, he maintained his grip on her jack while reaching out to shake Kyoka by her shoulder. It took a few tries of increasing magnitude but he was able to see the flutter of her eyelashes before too long.
"Phew, you're back." Izuku breathed a sigh of relief.
"Y-Yeah," Kyoka blinked blearily, trying to process everything that happened, "your quirk… Banjo… that was all real?"
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded uneasily though a small smile remained on his face. "I had no idea something like that would happen. I thought this would just be about um… figuring out how to control my emotions better or something."
"You think I did?" Kyoka snorted, "That's definitely the first time I've dived into anyone's sub-quirk-concious. Your quirk's weird man."
"I'm not sure it's that…" Izuku pondered, biting his lip. "I don't feel like we went to sleep. It was like… your quirk did something."
" My quirk?" Kyoka's eyebrow raised.
"Maybe you helped resonate with it? No, that doesn't seem right, why wouldn't other people notice this. Because we were touching? No, I was holding Tsu when it happened the first time and she didn't join me then, nor did Ochako get pulled in when Shinso mind controlled me. I mean, the only real difference was that we were trying to meditate and I held your quirk so maybe if we try again without your quirk we'd be able to tell one way or the other." Izuku mumbled at a speed Kyoka still found somewhat dizzying.
"Woah, slow down dude, I'm not getting any of that." Kyoka shook her head. "Try again."
"Banjo mentioned something this time he didn't before, that he could talk all day now rather than quickly running out of time like he did during my um… accident in training." Izuku explained. "I'm… not sure exactly… but I think your quirk did something to interact with mine."
"That… makes no sense." Kyoka deadpanned. "I've used my quirk on like, everyone else in our class but no one's experienced that; even you in training!"
"No one else has a quirk like mine." Izuku shrugged. "I-It's just a theory, but it would explain why it did something different now. He said his manifestation was recent and you also weren't trying to attack me with your quirk this time, you were… connecting us." Izuku held up Kyoka's jack that he just realised he still held softly in one hand.
Kyoka blushed and quickly retracted her jack, causing Izuku to blush in turn.
"S-Sorry," Izuku apologized.
"It's fine." Kyoka shook her head.
The two sat there for a moment, just breathing together and thinking about all they just experienced.
"You think that guy'll keep his word?" Kyoka asked slowly. "No more night time visits means no more isolation."
"I… really hope so." Izuku smiled brightly, an optimistic lilt in his voice. "I-It's been… lonely."
"I get that man." Kyoka sympathised this time. "If things work out, you can thank me later for all the pussy you'll be getting again."
Izuku spluttered at the sudden crass joke Kyoka cracked which only served to put a smug smile on the girl's face.
"Let's… not get into that." Izuku chuckled, still uncertain on how to talk to Kyoka about stuff like this, especially alone. "But um… seriously, thank you so much for this." He smiled honestly. "I didn't expect something like this… but if it works, I owe you big time." He flexed his right arm and hand. "I… don't think anything's changed regarding my quirk... uh, quirks, but this is a serious load of my mind."
"Hey, happy to help." Kyoka smiled back at the boy. "Ochako and Tsuyu are my girlfriends too so I'd prefer to see them happy again, along with you of course."
"Y-Yeah," Izuku blushed remembering what Kyoka had said inside his quirk, "you um… called me your boyfriend inside there, to Banjo. Should we um… talk about uh… us?" He asked cautiously, getting an awkward look from Kyoka in response. "O-Or not, I mean, I don't wanna make you uncomfortable and-"
"Stop it Squishy." Kyoka ordered, shutting the boy up promptly before she released another long sigh. "I didn't plan for this either today but fuck it, may as well do it now, right?"
"Well-"
"No, come on, no more running scared." Kyoka straightened up again before giving Izuku her full attention.
The boy gave her a nod before sitting the same way she did, the pair of them focused on the other with crossed legs between them.
"Right so… I'm definitely still a lesbian." Kyoka began. "But recently I've um… been finding you and you alone out of all the other guys in the world like… appealing or whatever."
"Mmmhmm," Izuku nodded, reminded of her admission during the sleepover.
"And um… I mean, considering we're all in this like… group polycule or whatever, it's um… not a big deal if we like… explore this a little, right?" Kyoka asked, her voice carrying a touch of vulnerability Izuku rarely saw in the girl. He knew his response had to be made carefully to get his own feelings across.
"I um, kinda agree," Izuku nodded slowly. "I've um… liked when we uh k-kissed but um, a-after everything you said before, I'd like to be uh… perfectly clear on what you want, s-so I don't mess up."
Kyoka was about to reply with something snarky but thought better of it. She had admittedly been the coldest of the group towards Izuku since his joining and he'd respectfully kept his distance in all their group events. For her to turn round now and ask for more gave him every right to press for further details.
"Well I guess we're like um… boyfriend-girlfriend in the traditional sense now." Kyoka admitted with a mild blush. "B-But if you try to press me for shit you'll find yourself dickless real fucking fast."
"I-I won't!" Izuku held his hands up. "T-That's why I'm um… asking for clarity."
"I know dude," Kyoka smiled. "I think that's part of why I don't find things as… unappealing when it comes to you rather than other guys. You've got like, Ochako and Tsu and Mina for all that stuff so um… you won't mind if I take things slow, right?"
"Y-Yeah um, whatever pace you want to set is fine by me." Izuku readily agreed. "To be honest, while I'm happy you want to explore things, I'd be just as happy if we just end up as just friends that er… share girlfriends." He chuckled. "I know it's probably weird but… you, Ochako, Tsu, and everyone else just being there for me makes me happier than anything else. The um… naughty stuff is just kind of a bonus really."
"Urgh, you cannot be this innocent." Kyoka chuckled in return rolling her eyes. "Seriously dude, you're in bed with four sexy bombshells and you're like 'I'm just happy to be here'."
"It's the truth!" Izuku defended. "Growing up, I er, obviously always wanted to be a hero, but one thing I also really wanted was a friend; just one proper one. Kacchan… we used to be friends, sorta, which is probably why I clung to him for so long even when things weren't… good." Izuku's lips pursed. "But now I have so many friends here at UA and six amazing partners in you girls with um… f-four of them willing to do those things too." Izuku smiled honestly. "Really… what more could I want?"
Kyoka felt her heart clench just a bit for the boy.
"S-So um, n-no." He blushed and returned to the original topic. "I-I really don't mind if we er… go slow."
Kyoka laughed at the typical Izuku behaviour on full display here, she should've known better than wonder if he'd mind. Better to be clear and upfront still and now things were squared away, she felt no shame in doing what she did next.
"That's good." She rolled her lips to moisten them inside her mouth. "Because I um… d-do you wanna stay a bit longer and um… k-kiss again?"
She almost laughed at the way the boy's breath caught, his eyes dipping to her lips out of instinct and licking his own at the prospect.
"I-If you want to." He muttered after a moment.
With both their intentions declared, Kyoka found herself a little breathless as she held it while leaning forward. Izuku joined her as the two inched closer together.
It was chaste to start with. Both simply pursing their lips for what amounted to little more than a peck but it was clear it was just an ice-breaker. Kyoka pulled back only enough to adjust herself for the next kiss as she pressed deeper this time. Izuku felt his eyes flutter closed as he leant into it, kissing back with soft pecks and trying to match Kyoka's own.
Before too long, the two parted with Kyoka pulling back first, shyly looking away as she licked her lips when Izuku opened his eyes again.
"T-That was nice." Izuku smiled, hoping to reassure her.
"That was tame." Kyoka let out a little scoff. "Move."
Izuku was strong but he didn't try to resist as Kyoka pushed his knee to spin him in place so he faced into her room with his back to her wall now. His confusion only lasted a second though as Kyoka scooted herself to sit in a similar position, a small electric shock running through them both when their hips sat side by side.
It was admittedly much easier to kiss her in this position without her knees in the way. He suspected laying down or doing something similar to get closer from the front was too much for her right now but, as he said, he didn't mind how fast they went.
It was no surprise to him then when she leant back in for another kiss which he reciprocated only for her head to turn and deepen it. The two kissed with lips parted for a few moments as Izuku held himself back. Unlike the others, whom he knew to meet in the middle with his tongue to start off their typical dance, he kept his firmly in his own mouth, letting Kyoka lead if she indeed wanted to go that far.
Once again he didn't have to wait long as the tentative touch of a tongue licked along his lower lip as though scared to enter. The two had slowed their kissing to focus on the other's reactions as Kyoka tiptoed towards the line she'd stopped at during the last sleepover. Sure it had been a dare that made her and Izuku kiss, but now she was doing it willingly and without her earphone jacks wrapped around her in a feeble bondage excuse to rile her up.
This was all her.
Bracing herself for whatever came next in her future after today, Kyoka let her tongue slide a little further forward until it met Izuku's awaiting one. The two were certainly not familiar with each other, but they were very familiar with the dance they often shared with the others and fell into a comforting routine of twisting around each other and pressing two and fro.
Their dance only stopped when Kyoka let out a gentle moan of enjoyment. Suddenly, the spell had broken for her and she pulled back quickly, blushing fiercely at herself for getting lost in the act.
"T-That wasn't… you didn't hear-" She began, only to stop at Izuku's soft chuckling.
"Kyoka, it's okay." He smiled warmly. "I was um… really enjoying that too, I'm not er… gonna hold it against you or anything. Aren't we kinda supposed to be um… enjoying this?"
"W-Well yeah, just… i-it's still new to me, alright! I'm allowed to get embarrassed!"
Izuku knew it was a bad idea before he said it, but after spending time so much time with Mina, it simply slipped out.
"New to kissing?" He asked with a cheeky smirk.
"N-No!" Kyoka blushed a deeper shade of red. "You… I…" She wanted nothing more in that moment than to get back at the boy for that jab and reacted impulsively.
Her free hand shot out and grabbed Izuku's crotch which instantly twitched in her grasp, his cock already somewhat hard, while that smug smirk was cleanly wiped from his face.
"No, new to kissing you." She said more confidently. "Not so cocky now, are we?" Kyoka smirked, giving his cock a squeeze to really get his attention.
"N-No ma'am." Izuku gulped.
"Better." Kyoka nodded, though still sported a small blush as her mind caught up to what she was actually doing. She could feel Izuku's male organ pulse beneath her touch even through his underwear and drawstring bottoms he'd been wearing that day. It was… odd.
She noticed Izuku was breathing through his mouth right now and his penis was still trying to flex against her. It sent her into a full body blush as he mind ran through outlandish hypotheticals.
"I-Is this… okay?" She asked nervously, a little sorry for grabbing the boy without his more explicit permission. "I-I mean… we've seen each other naked and stuff but-"
"I-It uh… w-was a surprise." Izuku mumbled, unable to look at Kyoka himself he was so embarrassed right now. "B-But um… i-if this is the um… p-pace you want t-then I um… won't complain."
"I uh… bet you won't." Kyoka said, though not in a threatening tone and squeezing lightly. "Bet Tsu and Ochako and the others have done this for you already."
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded, trying to will himself not to flex as much as he was under Kyoka's touch.
Kyoka released him from her grip but her attention didn't divert. Curiously, she pushed her finger against the side of his cock, making the muscle ache awkwardly from the unusual direction.
"Ah, ah." Izuku moaned uncomfortably.
"Still fuckin' weird to me." Kyoka shook her head before running a finger down the underside and causing Izuku to suck in a fresh breath. "Wait, that was good?"
"Uh, y-yeah." Izuku nodded. "I um… y-you probably don't get this much feedback from um… Momo's toys."
Kyoka had to give him that. Despite her limited interaction with them, she knew that the full range of sensitivities couldn't be transferred from the toy to hers or Momo's crotch in the same way a real cock might've. Seeing Izuku so easily reacting under her touch left her curious.
"I-I'm not promising anything," she blushed as she lowered her hand to the waistband of his trousers, "b-but um… c-can I see and stuff… to get used to it more?"
"Uh, y-yeah, s-sure." Izuku nodded nervously. If she was asking, it was definitely okay, right?
He lifted his hips and reached down to his waist, pulling both his underwear and bottoms out from underneath his rear though he stopped short of pulling them down further and over his cock. If she wanted it, she could go layer by layer at her own pace this way.
"Uh, feel free to um… explore I guess." Izuku gave her the go-ahead.
Both knew they couldn't look the other in the eye at this point and settled for just staring at Izuku's crotch. Slowly, Kyoka's fingertips slipped under the waistband of both his items of clothing and lifted them carefully. She couldn't help it when her breath caught as she saw Izuku's cock once again. During the sleepovers, she never paid it much attention if she could help it at first but now she had all the time she needed to get an exclusive eyeful of it.
Like it had when his bottoms were on, the organ twitched and flexed seemingly on its own that made Kyoka chuckle out of surprise.
"N-Not sure if I should be um… insulted or not now." Izuku attempted a joke. "L-Laughter isn't what I expected when you saw it um… again."
"If you're worried about being small… I'm pretty sure you're fine." Kyoka waved him away, knowing some guys could be insecure about that stuff. "The others were um… satisfied. I'm just… this is weird and new to me still."
"Take er… as much time as you want I guess." Izuku offered, deciding not to make a joke this time.
"What? Not gonna demand I 'get on with it' or try and push my head down on your cock so I choke on it?" Kyoka rolled her eyes.
"N-Not unless you want me to."
Kyoka felt her pussy clench traitorously at the thoughts that ran through her head. Images of her tied up while Izuku pushed her head down on his cock as Momo attended to her crotch made her shiver.
"L-Let's just um… start with me not punching you in the dick." Kyoka joked, tentatively reaching out again to press a single finger against the side of Izuku's cock and drawing a moan from the boy.
For the next few minutes, Kyoka just indulged in her curiosity, poking, prodding, rubbing and fondling Izuku in a variety of ways. Hearing his pleasured moans when she did something right made her feel just a smidge giddy. Yeah she could get him to cum if she wanted, she knew the mechanics of it after all, but this exploration was making her apprehension over doing sexual stuff with Izuku seem much less frightening.
"Uh, K-Kyo… um, V-Vixen?" Izuku braved, hoping he wasn't overstepping. "I'm um… k-kinda backed up from um… n-not doing stuff so er… i-if we keep going I'll-" He groaned.
Kyoka paused in her explorations. She was about to make Izuku blow all his man-juice by herself. She did that. Kyoka Fucking Jiro, supposed lesbian. Despite all the baggage that came with that though, she couldn't find it in herself to care. Right now, she was with a boy she clearly had a crush on and knew he'd do anything he could to make her happy along with the rest of their girlfriends. If she had to give up some silly label to put a smile on his face when he tried his best to do the same for her then so be it.
Kyoka wrapped her hand lightly around the top of Izuku's cock and slowly stroked downward.
"B-Bet you like that, don't you?" Kyoka deliberately started riling him up. "Finally getting the lesbian of the group to admit she likes you and is now touching you."
"N-No!" Izuku shook his head quickly. "I-I mean uh, y-yes to the first bit but not to the second."
"What, so you don't want me to get you off? I'm insulted." Kyoka allowed herself a little smirk, having unintentionally caught Izuku into a slightly mean trap.
"N-No I…" Izuku gulped again. "I-I don't know what you want."
"But I know what you want." Kyoka leant in and whispered to him in a slightly sultry voice. "I know you want to blow your load right now. Would you um… like it on my face, on my boobs? Maybe you'd like to hold me down and stick it in me."
"D-Don't!" Izuku begged, trying to hold himself back from cumming to those images, as appealing as they were. Kyoka's stroking was now deep and long, reaching the base of Izuku's cock as she figured it would emulate him thrusting all the way into something. As much as he resisted, it was too much for him to hold back.
"Gah-ah-hah…hah…hah." He gasped as he felt himself release all over himself and Kyoka's hand. From the lack of intimacy over the past few days, both from the girls and himself, his orgasm had the first spurts reach just below his chin, covering his top in his sticky release before they slowed, covering his lap, crotch, and Kyoka's hand as she slowed her actions.
"H-Huh… at least Momo's toys got that bit right." Kyoka chuckled awkwardly, releasing Izuku's cock slowly as she felt the sticky substance run over her fingers. "Urgh, you're messy. Don't move."
Izuku wasn't certain he could. He could still feel his balls pulsing and his dick twitching as he slowly came down from his high, a few extra dibbles of cum leaking onto his crotch. Keeping her hand aloft, Kyoka slipped off her bed and hurried over to her bathroom where Izuku heard the tap running for a few moments. She returned in short order with what looked like half a roll of toilet paper with her.
"Uh… here." Kyoka passed off the clean-up material to the boy.
"Thanks." Izuku smiled awkwardly, taking a few lengths and starting to wipe himself clean.
When he was done with his crotch, which wouldn't be fully clean until a good bath or shower, he dabbed at his top as best he could. There would still be a few wet stains so this would go straight in the wash bin as soon as he left Kyoka's room and switched it out for another.
Kyoka helpfully took Izuku's dirtied tissues and quickly dropped them off in the loo, flushing them far away from herself and washing her hands again before returning to the boy in her bed. As he reached for the waistband of his lower garments though, Kyoka made him pause.
"H-Hey um… n-not yet please?" She asked hopefully, a blush still present on her face.
"Uh… okay?" Izuku agreed somewhat awkwardly, sitting back against the wall. The punk rock girl joined him once again, sitting by his side and settling in. The two said nothing for a few moments as neither really knew how to begin again after an experience like that. Izuku's cock was flaccid at this point and Kyoka couldn't help wanting to examine it in this form and comparing it to the more intimidating previous form it just had.
"Penises are weird." She stated simply, reaching out with a single finger and poking Izuku's floppy cock.
Izuku let out a small laugh at that.
"Uh, yeah, I guess." He agreed, watching her fondle him in a lightly pleasant way, knowing she was investigating the firmness, texture, and reactions of all his parts. He let out a small hum of approval when she cupped his balls and rolled them around in her hand.
"G-Good?" She asked.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku sighed pleasantly. "They um… are kinda sensitive after… you know."
"I'll bet." Kyoka chuckled, continuing to just play with him.
"S-So um… d-did you er… w-what was with that last bit you said before?" Izuku asked carefully. "Was that um… just to get me to finish?"
Kyoka's ministration slowed as she considered Izuku's question.
"I-I wasn't offering or anything but um… i-it's something I've er… thought about that I figured might help you… get there." Kyoka explained. "W-We're still a long way off of any of that though!"
"Right!" Izuku agreed. "I-I mean… I'm surprised you er… went this far. We er… haven't even had a first date or anything."
"Do you actually want me to crush your nads?" Kyoka growled.
"N-No." Izuku gulped.
Kyoka sighed, cursing herself internally for her kneejerk reactions to the light teasing.
"Sorry, just… still getting used to this." Kyoka sighed, leaning her head on Izuku's shoulder. "You can probably tell I'm like… really self-conscious about this stuff, right?" Izuku nodded, knowing Kyoka could feel his head moving. "So it… took me a while to just come to terms with what I was feeling for you. Going down this path together… it still freaks me out a little."
"T-Then I um… promise to do everything I can to make you comfortable." Izuku stated. "I won't push for anything, I'll try to er, limit the teasing and um… i-if you want me to do stuff then I'll try my best to accommodate."
"Even if I wanna shove a big ol' dildo up your ass?" Kyoka smirked.
"W-Within reason." Izuku amended quickly with a chuckle.
The two sat in silence for a few more moments before Izuku decided to take a chance. He raised his arm closest to Kyoka above them before wrapping it around the girl's shoulders, holding her close in a one-armed hug.
"You're my friend first and foremost Kyoka. If I can make you happy in whatever capacity I'll try my hardest to do it."
"You're such a dork." Kyoka rolled her eyes, finally ceasing her touches on Izuku's cock before lifting her head and turning to face him. "But from now on, you're my dork too."
"I thought I was um… Squishy?" He chuckled.
"Well, right now you are." Kyoka glanced cheekily back at his crotch before leaning in to his face once again. "But you're also my um… cute boyfriend."
The pair's lips came together again as Kyoka pressed them into a deep kiss. Her tongue reached out to Izuku's much more quickly this time as the pair revelled in their new shared closeness. Kyoka could feel herself getting riled up at this point and knew she needed to satisfy herself as much as Izuku did a few minutes ago. That was a barrier she still wasn't ready to cross with him though and the pair just continued making out for a small while.
Eventually their breathing grew a tad more ragged and Kyoka knew they had to put a stop to it now lest things devolve any further; Izuku's cock was already returning to full mast for round two after all.
"You should um… probably get going." Kyoka mumbled after pulling back from the boy.
"S-Sure." Izuku agreed, knowing full well that it was just a polite way of saying she needed space right now and pulling up his trousers.
"I… t-thanks for this." Kyoka offered, hoping the boy wasn't too offended at her kicking him out now as he stood up off of her bed. "It um… helped."
"I-I should be the one thanking you." Izuku chuckled weakly. "You um… might've helped solve my quirk outbursts and then we did… that so um… thank you."
"D-Don't mention it." Kyoka blushed, shaking her head before pushing herself off the bed to stand with him. "Of course I'm gonna try and help my… boyfriend."
The two smiled awkwardly at each other with blushes on their faces. Izuku decided to take another chance and leant in. Instead of a kiss, it was just a hug as his arms wrapped around the more petite girl and pulled her close.
"Even without all this, you're really special to me Kyoka." Izuku said softly, causing Kyoka's breath to hitch again.
She never thought she'd be in this position, but here and now, she felt incredibly safe, and warm, and loved wrapped in Izuku's embrace. It made her heart beat a little faster as she allowed her arms to wrap around him in turn.
"You're… getting there for me." Kyoka chuckled into his shoulder. "Just keep doing what you're doing."
"I'll try." Izuku chuckled, slowly releasing the girl as the two looked at each other and blushed again.
"Go on, get going!" Kyoka pushed his chest playfully.
"I'm going." Izuku replied, scurrying over to the door. "Thanks again Vixen."
"Piss off already Squishy." Kyoka chuckled with no malice in her voice.
After another few seconds, Izuku had opened the door and left, leaving Kyoka standing alone in her room as she passively heard Izuku's footsteps retreat from her door. When she was sure she was gone, she let a dumb wide smile appear on her face as her toes curled and her jacks twitched excitedly.
"W-Why was that so fucking cute." She blushed, shaking her head. "Guh, Mina's right, I'm such a fucking softie."
Kyoka didn't actually know what to do with herself next from all the giddy emotions she was feeling that she didn't want to show in front of Izuku but she was riding a very enjoyable high. That thought alone brought her back to what she and the greenette had done in her bed together and she felt her loins stir.
"Fuck… I can't believe I said that to him." Kyoka scolded herself. "I mean… it fucking worked but jeez." The recent memories returned to the forefront of her mind, including the outrageous ideas her brain had presented to her if she was more daring and impulsive.
Biting her lip, she zipped over to her door and quickly locked the thing tight before returning to her bed and slipping under the covers. She was still wound up from this morning so who cared if she just took a few minutes to relieve herself… even if she was thinking about what she said to Izuku.
Between imagining herself tied up and both her boyfriend and her heiress girlfriend having their wicked way with her, Kyoka found herself soaking her sheets in short order, breathing more heavily from the orgasm than she expected.
"R-Right, so that's um… something to think about." She swallowed nervously as she fought to get her breathing under control and return to a state of normalcy now she'd dealt with her raging hormones.
As she tidied herself and her bed up however, she heard her phone ping on the side. Investigating the message, she quickly found that Izuku had posted in their group chat.
Small Might: So Kyoka and I just had a very unusual meditation session. We um… managed to make contact with the fifth again. After talking with him I think that he got the message not to disturb me at night along with the others.
It took a few moments for someone else to text as Kyoka wasn't gonna be the first to respond to that.
Gravity Girl: Really?! That's amazing!
Frog Queen: That is good news if true. How soon will you be able to tell?
Small Might: Well it's not something we can really test. We just kinda spoke to the guy and he said it wouldn't happen anymore unless there's an emergency.
Frog Queen: Forgive me if I seem a tad dubious but I'd like to give it a few days, just to be safe.
Small Might: I completely understand.
Alien Queen: In that case dibs
Gravity Girl: Wait what?
Alien Queen: If youre looking for a volunteer im down. Me and Squishy havent had a nap together yet so its a risk im willing to take for some snuggles
Gravity Girl: Hey, I didn't get to say anything yet.
Alien Queen: Just think of it as me claiming Tsus spot. ;)
Creati: That is most pleasing news to hear.
Creati: The part about your quirk being under control that is.
Small Might: It was all thanks to Kyoka really. I think her quirk has some weird reaction to mine but I'm very grateful to her for it. :)
Alien Queen: If you like ive got some ideas for how you can show your appreciation im sure she'd like
Deepest Dope: Shut up you. Me and Squishy are fine as things are right now.
Alien Queen: What if he ties you up with that Black Whip when he gets it under control? Think you might wanna move forward then? ;)
Kyoka's mouth dropped open at that. In all the confusion and worry of the past week and since the fight, Kyoka had completely forgotten Izuku had used that weird new quirk to capture and save Mina when she was falling. Could he… use it in the way Mina suggested when he got the hang of it?
The punk rock girl felt herself clench in desire as her mind flashed her images of Izuku having captured her in his black whips, forcing her into all manner of lewd positions as Momo, Tooru and the other girls took their time indulging themselves with her whether she liked it or not.
She felt her breathing grow a little more ragged as she licked her lips and closed her eyes, letting her free hand drift downwards once again only for a quick set of 'pings' to jolt her from her fantasy.
Invisi-badass: Wait, did that like, not hurt when he caught you in the fight?
Alien Queen: You know it actually felt more like a warm hug strangely
Alien Queen: Be a bit weird if villains feel the same thing if he captures them with it though
Small Might: You're making it sound weird!
Kyoka blinked as she then got a separate private message from Momo.
Creati: Hi Kyoka, did everything go okay with Izuku then?
Deepest Dope: Yeah it went fine.
Creati: … just fine?
Deepest Dope: Well… we um… might've done some stuff.
Creati: Are you okay?
Kyoka rolled her eyes.
Deepest Dope: I'm fine worrywart. It was… actually really nice. He… made me feel special and stuff like you guys usually do. I never thought a guy would be able to do that.
Deepest Dope: It was a little weird to like, enter his quirk and meet the fifth and shit but afterwards we just like, kissed and cuddled and… a little more.
Creati: Dare I ask?
Deepest Dope: I mean… do you really wanna hear?
Back in her room, Momo bit her lip as she looked down at her phone. She wanted to know more but she wasn't sure if it was out of curiosity or jealousy. Knowing Kyoka and Izuku spent this odd, special time together inside his quirk felt incredibly intimate and it made her stomach twist into an uncomfortable knot.
Creati: If you would like to 'dish' I am available to listen as always hun. :)
Momo sighed as she awaited her girlfriend's response.
Deepest Dope: I'll tell you later. For now I kinda just wanna do some thinking and stuff.
The heiress felt her hand ball into a loose fist before she noticed and calmed herself down. It was fine, this was fine, everything was fine. She knew full well Kyoka and Izuku may get up to things after all.
So why was this hurt feeling not going away?
Kyoka wasn't to blame for her feelings, nor Izuku his, but she couldn't help but feel irritation at the boy that she knew full well he didn't deserve. This was her problem and her feelings she needed to deal with.
Bringing her attention back to her phone once again, Momo typed out her next message.
Creati: Understandable my adorable Vixen.
Creati: I'm looking forward to my own experience with him. While I do hope you've solved his unconscious control issues, maybe I can still offer something regarding his conscious control.
Creati: While I don't intend for something salacious to happen, much like yourself, it may end up happening regardless it seems.
That last part was admittedly a small lie. Momo knew exactly how things might turn that way if she wanted them to, and she did. Hearing Kyoka almost gush, for her anyway, about her and Izuku's private time together, Momo wanted to see what all the fuss was about.
She wouldn't be mean to Izuku, the boy would definitely enjoy himself after all, but she planned to establish herself as the dominant one here whether he liked it or not. For too long Momo had not been able to control her own life and, after gaining so many wonderful partners, she wouldn't be side-lined by him.
Licking her lips at the idea she'd been entertaining in her head for a while, she closed her chat with Kyoka and opened up another with one of the other girls.
Creati: Hey, I plan to do something… interesting tomorrow to see if I can help Izuku improve his control and would like your assistance. I'm sure you will find the experience more than pleasurable while assisting our boyfriend if you consent. Are you interested?
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Izuku awakens early after the trialling day before. After getting in an early run and some beef stew, he runs into Kaminari in the kitchen. The two begin talking things out regarding Izuku's quirk going haywire the day before only for Kaminari to enquire about the concerning sounds coming from Izuku's room the night he hurt Tsuyu. Izuku frustratingly admits it was his fault Tsuyu was hurt in a quirk accident to which Kaminari is greatly relieved though it comes out that he was enquiring just on the off chance Izuku was possibly hurting either of the two girls intentionally. Izuku reluctantly accepts this while also divulging that his dad was that way too and while he doesn't appreciate the accusation, slight as it is, he's glad Kaminari followed through with it. The two part with Kaminari planning to talk to Kirishima about stuff since he might've known about Izuku's triad relationship before the announcement.
- Before class that day, everyone's enjoying discussing the previous day's events and when Izuku and his two new girlfriends appear, some others are quick to flock to him for some answers. They're interrupted by Aizawa who congratulates them on their previous performance before starting the day's review of those same battles.
- At lunch, Mina gets the group together alone under the guise of interrogating for details about their relationship when they're actually discussing Izuku's quirk and what he'd learned. After revealing everything, the group try to come up with a plan to help their favourite green boy. Before they return to class, Ochako and Tsuyu make the suggestion to Izuku that they go and visit Eri after school that day which Izuku agrees with a smile.
- With Mina and Tooru tagging along, the group of five head to the teacher's dorms at six thirty only to nearly run into Monoma who hurriedly leaves without a word. Aizawa informs them that he was here to try and copy Eri's quirk to see if they could get a better understanding of it but there's no luck. While Eri's happy to see everyone, she's still shy around so many people as Mirio, who'd been taking care of her during the staff meeting, leaves. With Aizawa also leaving to do some marking, Eri is left in the competent care of Midnight and the five students. Eri had written letters to the heroes that helped her during the raid and leaves to get them after Midnight brings Sushi down for a visit, returning with takeout menus for the group. Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu are touched by Eri's letters and vow to keep them pristine for the future. The group then indulge in some takout and watching a film Eri picked out to share with everyone. Once the evening comes to a close, Midnight puts Eri to bed and chats with Aizawa before heading downstairs and finding the TV area completely clean thanks to their five guests who leave her a nice note.
- Kyoka wakes up in Momo's arms that Saturday morning and the two share a brief discussion about things as they are and where they're going in the near future, especially regarding Izuku. Momo needs to attend to her weekend duties however and Kyoka does a quick tidy up before making her leave from her girlfriend's room.
- In the late afternoon, Kyoka invites Izuku to her room to introduce him to meditation that she thinks may help his quirk control. Izuku spends a fair amount of time trying and failing to achieve any significant results, unable to clear his mind of things. Kyoka offers to do it with him, using a trick she did to get herself into a meditative state when she was younger and dealing with her depression. Unbeknownst to the two, when Kyoka connects to Izuku using her quirk's heartbeat, they both enter into One-For-All's vestige world. While Izuku is the same gaseous spirit, Kyoka is fully corporeal and clothed when Banjo shows up whom she punches in the jaw out of surprise. After explanations are given, Kyoka explains to Banjo about Izuku's difficulties sleeping thanks to his quirk difficulties. The previous user tells them it should be fine now and they won't make anymore unintended visits unless there's an emergency.
Izuku and Kyoka leave the vestige world and the two decide to talk about their uncertain relationship. When Kyoka admits she wants to explore things with Izuku, the pair start with kisses before sinking a little deeper into things. Thanks to a joke by Izuku, Kyoka squeezes his dick to get back at him only for her to end up being allowed to explore the male organ with no pressure to do anything. Izuku's backed up however and Kyoka relents to finishing him off with some dirty talk. Afterward, the two discuss a few more things before Izuku leaves and Kyoka tends to her own needs. When the boy informs the other girls of what happened regarding his quirk over their group chat Momo contacts Kyoka to enquire about everything. When Kyoka admits things got heated, Momo plans to see just what all the fuss is about for herself.
Fears for the Future
Chapter Summary
Several students worry about things that have happened recently and fears for their future begin settling in.
Trigger Warning *
Mentions and allusions to domestic abuse.
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes
Kaminari felt himself getting antsy that Sunday morning. He hadn't been able to catch Kirishima yesterday to talk about things and now he was getting into his own head with worry.
He knew Izuku wasn't a bad guy and one of his good friends, but he was afraid he'd ruined that with their talk yesterday morning. He needed to find his bro to talk things out; that's how he found himself standing in front of Kirishima's door at nine in the morning.
Letting out a frustrated sigh, he reached up and knocked on the door. No answer.
"Kirishima? Buddy, you there?" He asked, his voice wavering just a tad with anxiety. "Could really use a hand bud."
He primed his ears for sounds and thankfully heard the shifting of bedsheets. It took a good minute or so for footsteps to approach and Kirishima's face to finally appear when the door opened.
"What is it man?" Kirishima's morning voice croaked out. "It's Sunday, can't it wait?"
Kaminari's face scrunched up in indecisiveness.
"I-I mean… yeah but… I really kinda need to talk to you when you can. It's about something personal and… I think I fucked up."
Kirishima felt his brain rapidly awaken at the clear struggle written all over his friend's face.
"Dude, just like, gimme two seconds, alright?" Kirishima asked. He knew he was making the right decision when he saw the relief evident in Kaminari's expression.
Closing the door, Kirishima stepped over several strewn clothes on the floor before grabbing a set of boxers and tossing them at his bedmate.
"Bakugo man, gotta get up."
"The fuck?" Bakugo growled sleepily as the fabric of his underwear landed on his face. "Urgh, what now?"
"Kaminari needs to talk about something important." Kirishima said, slipping on a t-shirt to go with the underwear he'd put on just before opening the door. "If he doesn't mind you listening, great, but if not, then you're gonna have to get up and leave."
"I'm not fucking moving." Bakugo scoffed, though relenting to slipping his underwear on under the covers. "If that idiot's got a problem then you two can go to his room."
"Urgh, don't be difficult man." Kirishima rolled his eyes, figuring it was easier to just explain the situation to Kaminari rather than make Bakugo do anything at this point.
Once he slipped on some shorts and tidied his room a bit more, Kirishima opened his door to a relieved looking Kaminari once again.
"Hey, so um… Bakugo's kinda here and is being a lazy butt-"
"Fuck off."
"-so if you're okay with him being here then we can talk inside."
"Oh, uh, that… actually might help a bit." Kaminari nodded despite the awkwardness of the situation. "He knows Midoriya from when they were kids so-"
"The fuck's the nerd done now?" Bakugo sighed deeply from inside the room. There apparently goes his lie-in.
Taking Bakugo's question as permission to come in, Kaminari entered the room once Kirishima stood aside.
"Woah, looks like you two had some fun." The electric blond chuckled at seeing Bakugo's clothes bunched up at the end of the bed where Kirishima had put them.
"Make any jokes and I'll blow your dick off." Bakugo growled, raising his head off the pillow just enough to glare at his fellow blond.
"Ignore him." Kirishima rolled his eyes, though unable to keep a small blush and happy smile off his face at the memory. As Kaminari took a seat on Kirishima's desk chair, the redhead sat on the edge of his bed helping partially block his undressed boyfriend from view. "So what's up man?"
"Right so… you remember how I heard those weird sounds coming from Midoriya's room like a few days ago now?"
"Yeah." Kirishima nodded curiously. "What about 'em?"
"Well… that was like, Uraraka and Asui, right?"
"I'd be surprised if it wasn't." Kirishima chuckled.
"So then, you knew about them before the training stuff then?" Kaminari asked.
"Ah… yeah." Kirishima rubbed the back of his head. "Uraraka told me a while back in the gym."
" That's what you wouldn't tell me about?!" Bakugo growled. "Waste of my goddamn breath."
"That answers why you told me to 'shut up' when I asked I suppose." Kaminari chuckled weakly. "But um… the thing I didn't get around to er… talking about, the crash I heard? Well, it was Uraraka panicking and Asui crying."
"Wait… what?" Kirishima frowned. "From Midoriya's room?"
"See, that's what I mean!" Kaminari felt a little vindicated at Kirishima's reaction. "That's like, concerning, right?"
"Yeah man… I didn't want you to say anything 'cause it was their business who they tell and stuff but… why the heck did you hear that?"
"Well you remember the day after, the one where Asui was absent? Apparently Midoriya had a quirk accident in his sleep and hurt her accidently."
"Oh man…" Kirishima felt his shoulders drop. "Damn, so I guess his quirk was acting strange before that stuff in the training happened."
Bakugo said nothing, his mind silently filling in the missing pieces Izuku had clearly left out of their chat during the joint battles.
"Yeah but… that's not the bit I wanted to talk about." Kaminari sighed. "See it all makes sense now in hindsight, but… I didn't know about his quirk accident until I talked to him. The way I said things… I made it sound like… I thought he hurt Asui on purpose or something."
"Bro, Midoriya?" Kirishima asked with a touch of offense on the boy's behalf. "He wouldn't hurt a fly much less his girlfriend if they weren't a villain."
Before Kaminari could refute that, Bakugo spoke up.
"It makes sense Kirishima." He said simply. "You hear a crash, a cry of pain. It's either an accident or something deliberate. Sparky was probably just covering his bases like a good hero should."
"Right!" Kaminari agreed. "But… I think Midoriya might be upset at me for um… checking in about it. After Mineta… I don't wanna see any of our other friends get hurt just because we didn't speak up when we had the chance. I talked with Uraraka and Asui just to confirm what Izuku said and Asui showed me this scar on her arm she's now got hidden with a compression sleeve. I feel super bad for doubting our bro but… do you think I did the right thing?"
"Of course you fucking did." Bakugo growled. "The only thing you did wrong was not going to a teacher first."
"Bro." Kirishima warned him.
"No, Kaminari actually did something good, he shouldn't be feeling shitty about it." Bakugo countered, sitting up on his elbows now, unbothered by his now visible bare chest. "You confirmed as best you could there's no fucking issue when there was something to be worried about. Case closed whether that green haired idiot likes it or not."
"Yeah but dude, like… he told me his dad was the same way. I feel like stepped over a line or something. I mean, I had no idea but… it still feels shitty."
Kirishima turned back to Bakugo, getting ready to cut him off before he got started on the next part of his tirade only to see the boy's mouth open in shock and what could only be described as a moment of revelation wash over his face.
"Deku told you this?" Bakugo growled out.
"Shit, should I not have said anything?" Kaminari punched his leg. "Fuck."
"Hey, let's just calm down a moment." Kirishima put his hands between his friend and his boyfriend. "Look I'm sure Midoriya doesn't blame you for asking. Did he say as much?"
"Well, yeah." Kaminari sighed. "But like, you could tell it hurt him."
"Okay, well, what's done is done so after this we'll go do the manly thing and make things clear with him. I'll go with you, okay bud?" Kirishima offered.
"You think that'll fix things?" The electric blond asked. "I don't wanna make him mad by bringing it up again."
"Midoriya's a cool guy, he probably just feels bad for the whole thing. I mean, he was keeping his relationship with Uraraka and Asui secret and then he goes and accidently injures Asui in their sleep, how'd you think he'd feel being reminded of that?"
"Yeah… you're probably right." Kaminari sighed, finding Kirishima's rationalization reassuring.
"What do you think Baku-bro? Think Midori-bro will hold a grudge over this?" Kirishima turned back to his boyfriend only to find him with the same stunned state he'd left him in. "Bakugo?"
"Uh," The blond gave himself a small shake.
"Dude, you were out of it for a second there. You think of something?" Kaminari asked.
"Izuku's shitty dad left when he was a kid." Bakugo stated simply. "Dunno where the fuck he went and didn't know why either. Thought it was to do with… something else, but this makes more sense."
"Well at least he's not still around." Kaminari chuckled weakly. "Jeez, could you imagine if anyone tried to do that to Midoriya now?"
Bakugo felt his rage climb and his lip quirk upwards in irritation.
"Katsuki, babe." Kirishima's calming voice called out, his hand reaching up to softly caress Bakugo's cheek. The explosive blond flinched hard at the contact only to realise who exactly was touching him and relaxed into the embrace.
Kaminari sat there awkwardly as he watched what was clearly a somewhat tender moment between his friends.
"Uh… should I go or…?"
"Stay there Sparky, just… give me a minute." Bakugo sighed, taking several deep breaths to calm himself down. "I'm good Eijiro."
"You sure babe? I don't wanna have to scrape chunks of Kaminari off my punching bag." Kirishima chuckled.
"Wait, what?!" Kaminari gulped, unsure if the redhead was joking.
"I'll just stuff him inside instead, how about that?" Bakugo chuckled.
"Still no idiot." Kirishima rolled his eyes.
"I'm… not sure if I should be running or not."
"You're fine." Bakugo sighed. "You're just gonna get dumped on for a second time so brace yourself."
"Uh…" Kaminari made a face.
"Dude, no." Kirishima shook his head at both of them; Bakugo for the phrasing and Kaminari for taking it literally.
Taking a moment to swing his legs around, Bakugo scooted forward enough to sit off the edge of the bed, hip to hip beside his boyfriend before taking a long, deep breath.
"Hearing that Izuku dealt with that shit as a kid… it's surprising." Bakugo admitted. "You remember when you um… checked me after I hit… Kirishima on the way back from class that one day?"
"Urgh, yeah." Kaminari grimaced. "That was like, just after I read up on that stuff. Sorry man."
"You weren't fucking wrong idiot." Bakugo rolled his eyes. "Clearly your instincts are on point to at least spot potential shit because, yeah, I was doing that," he sighed. "Well, like… because I picked it up from my shitty mom or whatever."
"Um…" Kaminari looked over at Kirishima, wondering if he was missing something.
"Bakugo's been… dealing with some stuff." Kirishima explained. "I think this subject hits a bit too close to home for him."
"Fucking really? With that phrasing man?" Bakugo glared at his boyfriend.
"Shit, sorry babe." Kirishima held his hands up with an apologetic look on his face.
Bakugo took the opportunity to glance over at Kaminari who was still looking awkwardly between the pair.
"Long story short Sparky, my mom's probably abusive and, as much as I fucking hate it, I've picked up some things from her that I'm trying to drop."
"Uh… your mom…" Bakugo and Kirishima both watched with a little apprehension as the wheels turned in Kaminari's head. "Dude, have you told anyone?"
"No, and don't even think about doing it either." Bakugo threatened. "I'm dealing with it so butt out."
"Hey, didn't you just say-" Kaminari started up.
"It's cool man." Kirishima placated him. "Bakugo's here at UA and he's seeing Mr Hound Dog so the staff know."
"Hound Dog?" Kaminari quirked a brow.
"School therapist." Bakugo explained simply. "Helping me deal with my anger and shit."
"Huh… that explains why you've been more mellow than usual." Kaminari noted. "So are like, the school doing anything about it?"
"No proof." Bakugo scoffed. "My word against the hags."
"But it's stopped now, right?" Kaminari asked, genuinely worried for his friend.
"Only 'cause I'm livin' here. Fuckin' blessing."
"Apart from summers, we're obviously allowed to stay here year round." Kirishima reminded the blond. "Bakugo's planning to stay here over all the holidays if he can and then move out as soon as we graduate."
"Makes sense," Kaminari sighed. "I'm… sorry man, I didn't know."
"Weren't supposed to idiot." Bakugo rolled his eyes. "Just like Izuku doesn't talk about his shitty father until it was fuckin' relevant I suppose."
"Guess that's why he was so understanding before." Kirishima noted, turning back to Kaminari. "Only you, me, Mina and Midoriya know about Bakugo's home life so I don't think even he needs to say 'don't spread it around'."
"Yeah, no, I got it." Kaminari nodded hurriedly. "Just… I'm sorry man." Bakugo resisted the urge to tell the boy to 'fuck off' for pitying him. "Look, if I can help in anyway just say the word man."
"'Preciated." Bakugo muttered.
Kirishima smiled a secret proud smile at his boyfriend. Before he would've blown up at the thought of someone looking down on him. Admittedly he still believed Bakugo would deny help even if he needed it but acknowledging it was still a major step forward for him.
"See, we can talk about this and we're all still friends." Kirishima noted. "I'm sure the same is true with Midoriya too."
"We're part of the Baku-squad." Kaminari's spirits lifted a tad. "It's a little different with Midoriya but you're probably right."
"Urgh," Bakugo growled, thinking about their little group. "The only idiot that doesn't know about my shitty home life is Sero."
"You thinking about telling him too?" Kirishima asked curiously.
"Be a shitty thing to leave him out of the loop on this now every other fucker knows." Bakugo sighed before rolling back under the covers. "You idiots go deal with Midoriya or something, I'll go find the sticky idiot when I can be asked."
"I think that's all we're gonna get out of him today." Kirishima rolled his eyes before turning back to Kaminari. "You wanna go find Midori-bro now and get this over with?"
"Yeah, if you don't mind." Kaminari nodded. "Get this damn monkey off my back so I can enjoy what's left of the weekend."
"So you've done your homework then?" Kirishima asked offhandedly, causing Kaminari to still.
"Damnit!" Kaminari groaned, having indeed not done his homework and seeing the last of his free time for the day sail out the window.
"It's cool man, I'll give you a hand." Kirishima chuckled. "Maybe I can put some of those tutoring sessions Bakugo's been giving me to good use."
"Ah, that'd be great! You know, so long as you don't try to stick your tongue down my throat after we're done like you two probably do." Kaminari smirked.
"Fuck off Sparky!" Bakugo growled from the bed as the other two rose to leave.
Even Kirishima couldn't resist a chuckle and a mild blush at that tease as he quickly ushered their frustrating friend out the door leaving Bakugo alone with his thoughts.
Looking up at the ceiling, a number of memories replayed themselves in his head of the past. First and foremost was all the times his mother went overboard and left marks on him he'd spotted in the mirror that he initially kept hidden, like they were badges of weakness. Then his mind turned to Izuku and wondered what his own father was like. Was it better or worse the man had left when Izuku was young? All he knew was that it was another thing Bakugo had mercilessly teased him about when he overheard his mother chatting with Izuku's and another thing he needed to apologize for.
Knowing any chance of rest was long gone, Bakugo rolled out of bed and onto his feet, stretching himself out. His frustrations were still near the surface and he needed to take them out constructively. Thankfully, Kirishima's room came equipped with his own punching bag from home and he began his day by getting a quick session in with it, using that frustration to build himself up to be better than before. Today was the day he'd be taking his final test in the provisional licensing make-up lessons and he needed to be focused and ready.
For now, he'd handle himself, but when the time came to tell his mother and father exactly what he thought of them, it'd be nice to have an audience… no, it'd be nice to have his friends there supporting him.
Izuku was having an enjoyable morning thus far. Despite waking up alone at his own insistence, regardless of Ochako, Mina, and later Tooru, being willing to snuggle together to test his lack of quirk accidents, he'd had a very restful night's sleep; probably the first since his accident with Tsuyu.
After getting his regular morning workout in, enjoying breakfast with his girlfriends then returning to his room to study, he was interrupted by a knock at his door. Crossing his room with a small bounce in his step, he opened it up to reveal a bashful Kaminari along with a hopeful looking Kirishima.
"Hey man." Kirishima smiled toothily. "Wanted to come by and clear some stuff up, you got a sec?"
"Yeah, sure. What's up?" Izuku asked curiously.
"It's um… about Friday." Kaminari spoke up. "I um… got the feeling you were upset at me for um… what we discussed."
Izuku blinked in confusion for a moment before the topic of his early morning chat with the blond returned to him.
"Ah, that." Izuku chuckled nervously. "Yeah, um, it's fine. We're fine," he waved away. "I was uh, still feeling bad after… everything and hadn't slept well either so I wasn't in the best mood that morning. I'm sorry if I was a little gloomier than usual."
"Told you it was fine man." Kirishima chuckled as Kaminari felt his shoulders relax with relief.
"Cheers man. Sorry to bother you, I just… I got the impression I screwed up our friendship or something."
"You were just trying to do what was right." Izuku smiled warmly at the boy. "Looking back on it, I know it must've been a bit scary to confront your friend like that."
"Especially one as strong as you." Kaminari chuckled nervously.
"R-Right," Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "But you did what you thought was right rather than what was easy; that's what a hero does."
"Don't forget what All Might said, 'Meddling where you don't have to is the essence of being a hero'." Kirishima reminded the pair.
"I wasn't trying to be a hero." Kaminari shook his head. "I was just trying to look out for my friends."
"And that's why you'll make a good hero." Izuku smiled warmly.
"Awww, thanks man." Kaminari felt the last of the doubt in his chest slip away as he realised Izuku really didn't hold anything against him for it. "Means a lot coming from you."
"I'm nothing special." Izuku brushed off the nice comment. "Just trying to be the best hero I can be too."
With the awkwardness of the situation cleared up, Kaminari departed Izuku's room with Kirishima in much better spirits than he'd arrived. Izuku was glad he could help his friend and he really didn't hold anything against him asking after Tsuyu and Ochako's safety; he'd be much the same if the situation was reversed after all.
Returning to his desk, Izuku settled in to continue the last of his assignments for the weekend.
Closing in on one in the afternoon, Izuku felt he'd finished his assignments to the best of his ability and decided to head down for lunch.
Stretching after he finished making his way down the stairs, Izuku opened the fridge and began getting out all the ingredients for his food.
"Hey Midori!" Tooru's peppy voice called out from the dining area where he spied the girl eating her own lunch along with Momo and Tokoyami. "Come sit with us when you're ready."
Looking over, Izuku could spy Ojiro and Shoji also having lunch at another table while Aoyama and Sato were in the TV area watching something. It was pretty calm for a Sunday all things considered.
Putting his chicken into the oven to grill for the next ten minutes, Izuku found himself taking a seat by his bird-headed friend and joining in the conversation with the group about their feedback from the joint training now that Aizawa had given them more thorough paths to look into.
Just as Izuku rose and made his way back to the oven to take his food out, the room echoed with Sato's panicked shout calling out to all of them.
"Hey guys, you better come take a look at this."
The last time something like this had happened hadn't even been a week ago with Endeavor and Hawks taking on that weird Nomu. Was the league making another move against the pros?
Everyone in the common room hurried over to the TV where a breaking news report had interrupted whatever show was airing at the time. Izuku found himself clenching his fist and gritting his teeth in frustration, sympathy, and dismay as he immediately caught sight of widespread ruin.
"This is the result you see here folks. The complete devastation you see before you is the result of only twenty villains running riot for little under an hour." The newscaster informed everyone. "Around late afternoon yesterday, they struck first at the local news and broadcast towers, cutting off all communication and causing a delayed response from the local authorities, including the heroes, who had been lured outside the city with false requests for assistance. With the devastation mounting and lives and livelihoods being lost, it's reported that the citizens of Deika city took up arms with whatever they could and fought back bravely against atrocities being committed against them."
"Shit, I know a guy from Deika." Sato gulped.
"Mon dieu, how awful." Aoyama covered his mouth as the story continued unfolding.
Shots of the city were interspersed with footage of civilians helping each other out, while some stood around acting like make-shift militia, armed with various tools normally used in manual jobs like construction or maintenance.
"According to those that encountered the villains first-hand, their goals were to lower the public's trust and faith in heroes in a display of strength by causing massive amounts of destruction and heartless loss of life. As good citizens of Japan, the locals rose up in arms to defend themselves and their countrymen against this rhetoric and joined together to fight back. Unfortunately, though the villains were stopped, this resulted in all twenty perpetrators losing their lives along with many honourable and noble citizens."
There were a number of gasps and sullen faces among the students as the news kept getting worse.
"Reports also indicate that a number of notable figures were among those unwilling to allow these villains to do as they please. The president of Detnerat, Rikiya Yotsubashi, was engaged in a direct battle with the villains whom had ambushed a meeting between himself and the executive reporter of Shoowaysha, Chitose Kizuki. While the support company president was able to escape the battle with his life at the cost of his legs, Miss Kizuki wasn't so lucky and was viciously killed along with so many others. With the destruction comparable to that of Kamino Ward, it is thought that a monument will be erected once the infrastructure is rebuilt and the final lives lost are tallied to honour these brave citizens."
Behind the students, the front door could be heard opening and closing as Aizawa lazily walked into the common room.
"Are Todoroki and Bakugo ready?" He called out to the gathered students. Tooru gave him a harsh shushing only to realise who she was doing it to.
"Oh, Mr Aizawa, th-the news." She pointed towards the TV.
Striding over quickly, Aizawa took in all the details he could at a glance to grasp the situation as best he could. Deika city attacked, twenty villains the cause (though apparently not the league), a large amount of collateral damage judging by the shots, and yet another incident for the hero haters to latch onto.
"First things, does anyone have family in Deika?" Aizawa asked sharply, getting a complete round of headshakes. "Not everyone's here so I'll ask you, Yaoyorozu, to spread the word to your peers to contact the staff if there are any worries about family that could be involved in this attack. The school will see to it that every measure is taken to accommodate those students at this time."
"Yes sir." Momo nodded anxiously, pulling out her phone and bringing up the class group chat.
With the 'ping' of the elevator, the group turned to see an irate Bakugo stepping out along with a stoic-as-ever Todoroki, both dressed in their school uniforms.
"You two." Aizawa called out. "There's been an attack in Deika city, do either of you two have family there?"
"What? No." Bakugo scoffed, looking over at the TV where he guessed the current report was playing.
"My mother's side of the family at one point." Todoroki answered Aizawa, causing the man to brace himself. "I've never met them however."
"I see." Their teacher sighed. "In which case, there will be no need to delay your exam. I assume you're ready to go."
"Let's get this over with already." Bakugo groaned, heading for the shoe rack and shortly followed by Todoroki. Aizawa turned back to the group that had gathered around the TV as the report continued to unfold.
"I'm sure you're all worried about the people suffering right now. Unfortunately, there's nothing you can do to assist them. Use this as fuel to motivate you to do better in the coming years so situations like this don't occur under your watch."
Several of the students gave hesitant nods and murmurs of acknowledgement to their teacher who escorted the two provisional make-up students out of the dorm.
"No pressure." Tokoyami muttered sarcastically once the front door had been closed for a few moments.
"It's horrible to think about." Momo bit her lip, having gotten the message out to their fellow classmates and informing Kendo in case class B had yet to hear about this.
"It's what's coming if we're not good enough." Shoji stated.
"Mes amie, this feels like too much." Aoyama worried.
"We're still just first years, don't worry Aoyama." Izuku sent the boy a weak smile. "There's still plenty for us to learn before we have to face something like that."
"Dude, with everything we've gone through this year? I'm surprised it wasn't here." Sato stated bleakly.
The thought passed round the room and everyone's face twitched as they all wondered if it was something that was possible. The news hadn't divulged the reason for what why Deika was targeted; was it random chance or selectively chosen?
The students continued to watch as more news kept coming in.
"Apparently, while some of the villains perished in the battle to quirk use that left nothing identifiable, eighteen of those that took part have been identified." The news reporter confirmed while an animatic showed the faces of all who took part in a grid system with a larger image on the right that periodically rotated which villain was displayed in the enlarged frame.
It was a bitter pill to swallow that a number of the supposed villains were clearly heteromorphic and that fact wasn't missed by the largest member of the students present.
Shoji found his hands gripping into fists as the news divulged the names, ages, and quirks of those accused. There was no one there he recognised but he knew exactly what was about to happen in the wake of this tragedy. Every mutant-type quirk owner that had the good sense to learn their history feared a repeat of the 'Jeda' incident, and it all began with an event much like this one.
He needed to go do research, reach out to the those like himself from that place and make sure they were okay and, maybe, for a little bit of reassurance in turn.
"Excuse me." He stated firmly, leaving no room for interruption as he strode over to the elevator and made his way upstairs.
"What was that about?" Ojiro asked curiously, torn between watching Shoji leave and paying attention to the news.
"A dark shadow hangs over this event. One far greater than I fear we realise." Tokoyami stated in concern.
While many took his comment at face value regarding the concerning news, Tokoyami made a note to check up on his dupli-armed friend later to ensure he was okay.
For the most part, the breaking story seemed to be over with new details becoming drip fed through the broadcast as they were discovered. The students began to peel away from the TV as they sought to continue their day, though the tragedy would likely weigh in on their minds for the remainder of it.
Izuku knew it wasn't his fault. Nothing he could've done would've prevented something like this happening, but he still wondered if All Might simply being around might've had an effect and prevented this event. He could feel the pressure he was mounting on himself again and needed to do something productive before he spiralled.
Taking out his phone, he rattled off a message to the poly's group chat.
Small Might: The news has me feeling useless and antsy. Going to go push myself in the gym. Anyone want to come?
Deepest Dope: Are you actually asking for a gym buddy or really just asking if someone can come make sure you don't go too hard on yourself?
Small Might: … a little of both.
Deepest Dope: Thought so.
Alien Queen: Going with muscles to the gym? Heck yeah im down
Deepest Dope: You can't just leer at him the whole time.
Alien Queen: I wont! Ill be doing… resistance training ;)
Deepest Dope: I know what you're thinking, that's not how that works and you know it.
Gravity Girl: Just caught up on everything. I could help so much in Deika right now, I'm coming too.
Alien Queen: Not yet ur not but soon enough ;)
Gravity Girl: Mina! X3
Rising to his feet, Izuku started walking towards the elevator to go and get changed in his room.
Checking all the alerts on their phones, Momo and Tooru were left watching the boy's retreating back. Leaning over, Tooru whispered into Momo's ear.
"Does this mean we're not doing whatever you were planning today?" Tooru asked a little disappointed.
"It seems that way I'm afraid." Momo nodded. "While I apologise for the delay, I assure you we shall try to find time during the week. I believe I should be adjusting my own plans anyway."
"Huh? Why?" Tooru asked curiously.
"While unfortunate, I see there is a lot of good that can be done to help the people of Deika right now. I should contact the Uraraka and adjust their schedule as appropriate. They will likely find a great deal of business in the region in the coming months."
"Oh… yeah, that makes sense." Tooru nodded. "Well if you're busy then I guess I'll um… go train or find Tsu or something myself."
"Apologies again for the adjusted timeline." Momo nodded her head at the girl. "I'm sure I can fit you in soon."
With that, Momo turned and walked towards the elevator, thoughts of business opportunities on her mind in terms of profit and press that could really boost her company's image. The bigger she got, the faster she'd be able to find a way out of her parent's machinations and be free.
As she left, Tooru watched Momo's retreating form with a slightly puzzled look. That didn't sound like Momo. Then again, all the high level business stuff went over her head anyway so it was probably just her girlfriend thinking on a higher level or something.
For now, Tooru decided to go about the rest of her day and prepare for whatever Mr Aizawa decided to throw at them next week.
Mina was having a great time.
After suiting up super quick following her exchange with Izuku and Ochako in their group chat, she hurried to meet them in the entrance hall of the dorms before setting off.
She had no issues drinking in their outfits even if the good stuff was obscured by their jackets for now. Once they got into the gym things would be different and she wasn't disappointed. Mina wasn't shy about giving Ochako a blatant full-body look in the changing room when the pair were ready and gave her a wink that told the girl she liked what she saw.
Izuku was surprised to see two pink girls arrive to join him in the gym but from Ochako's embarrassment and Mina's naughty looks his way he could tell what happened.
"Hey Small Might, ready to go 'Plus Ultra' on some weights?"
Izuku admittedly gave a small laugh and fond shake of his head at Mina's tease, though he hoped she wouldn't be like this all session.
"I'm ready to push myself if that's what you mean." He flexed his arm, just to give her a little bit of what she clearly liked, hoping it would move things along. Mina very much enjoyed his response judging by her biting her lip and giving him bedroom eyes.
"I'm guessing its strength training for you Izuku?" Ochako chuckled, knowing his routine by now.
"Yup, but I also wanna do some endurance stuff too." He looked down at his right arm. "When my quirk went wild, I felt a lot of pain just maintaining it. I'm wondering if it's something I'll need to train differently to hold rather than just increasing how much percentage of my quirk I can use."
"Then let's start with strength then." Ochako gestured to the weights area.
"Not gonna ask me what I'm gonna focus on?" Mina asked, acting offended.
"Thought you were 'resistance training'." Ochako smirked at her before pointing to the opposite side of the gym. "That's a~ll the way over there."
The pinkette pouted realising she'd dug her own grave on that.
"Mina," Izuku began a little nervously on seeing her reaction, "are you actually just here to um… leer, like Kyoka said, or are you gonna train?"
"Can't I do both?" Mina winked cheekily.
"Not to be rude but um, yeah." Ochako agreed with her boyfriend. "I'm here to get better and I'd rather not be distracted by… you."
"You saying my natural charms are good enough to throw you off your game even when I'm just around?" Mina giggled. "Man, I must be getting good."
"Mina." Izuku deadpanned, letting her know the time for jokes was over. "This is serious. If you're gonna just make fun then-"
"Okay, I get it." Mina raised her hands in surrender. "Jeez, just trying to lighten the mood a little."
"We get that but… not now." Ochako shook her head. "Today's news is just too depressing."
"That's… why I was trying to lighten the mood." Mina sighed. "Keep you two from getting too in your own heads."
"If it was just regular stuff, it'd be fine." Ochako stroked her girlfriend's arm. "Izuku and I just wanna channel our frustration into results. Bit harder to do that if you're trying to make us laugh."
"Or… other stuff." Izuku blushed lightly and Mina nodded in understanding.
"Okay, I get it, I'll be good." Mina relented. "But I can at least leer a little, right? With all this delicious eye-candy you two are showing off I'd be rude not to."
The trio had removed their tracksuit tops and stored them in their lockers before entering the gym, leaving them only in their respective tracksuit bottoms and tank-tops, along with Izuku's compression sleeve. The green and brunette eyed each other curiously, noting the amount of skin they were both displaying before their faces heated up and they looked away, remembering the last time things had gotten out of hand at the gym.
"H-How about this," Ochako started, "you promise to be good and help us with our workouts, and actually do yours, and um… we'll do something nice for you uh… t-tonight."
Mina's mouth dropped open in an 'O' shape, her eyes alight and dancing with ideas already.
"W-We will?" Izuku blinked, his blush returning. "Y-You mean…"
"Yeah… if you're okay with that too?" Ochako smiled sheepishly at him. "It might be nice to help um… lighten the mood like Mina suggested."
"And you've been missing out since last week after all." Mina grinned, getting riled up already by the prospect. "I'll say 'yes' if you do," she winked.
Izuku pushed down his crotch's urge to flex and bring his member to attention right now.
"F-Fine," Izuku agreed, getting an eager cheer from Mina. "But no teasing this entire time. Or um… naughty comments."
"What?!" Mina's mouth dropped open. "I can't do that!"
"Just think of it as 'resistance' training." Ochako giggled, turning her back and heading for the bench.
Izuku just gave her a cheeky smirk of his own before following after Ochako.
"Be glad you're at least allowed to look." He called back, putting a little extra sway into his steps, flexing and tensing his rear as though he was preparing a smash attack.
Mina gripped her hands into fists and hissed through her teeth.
"Boi, if you weren't so fine…" She grumbled but ultimately decided to comply. It wouldn't do good to back down now with such a tantalizing reward dangling in front of her. She could go without teasing or commenting for an hour or two, right?
Mina was just about at her breaking point. It was like they were doing this deliberately or something!
From Izuku's frankly astounding performance on the bench, that only Ochako could spot for with the aid of her quirk if things got too heavy for him, as well as Ochako's display on the leg press machine, to the grunts, groans, and moans they were all collectively uttering at this point with increasing frequency, Mina almost decided to bite her tongue off to stop words coming out.
An arm curl here, a leg flex there, the sound of dense weights being dropped and the relieved sounds being made once free of the pressure. Mina should be in heaven… but right now she was in hell.
Currently, she was gritting her jaw tightly as her eyes focused solely on the timer on the treadmill she was running on, and boy was she running. A simple jog wasn't enough to numb her brain to the lewd noises coming from her partners so she'd cranked up the speed until all she could hear was her own heavy footfalls, gasping breath, and the beeps from the machine that slowly counted down the time she had left until she could start making comments again.
If the timer started off slow, it was practically crawling with only a minute to go.
There was a faint sound of muttering nearby but she couldn't make anything out.
"Hey Izuku," a teasingly cheerful voice then called out from behind her that sounded way too smug, "think she's gonna do it?"
"I don't know Ochako, she seems pretty certain from here." A fellow smug voice replied.
Just ignore them Mina, one more minute and you'll show them! Then you'll take your reward out of their fine asses tonight. Her concentration broke when she spotted two smug faces in her peripheral vision, one on each side standing on unmoving treadmills while looking haughtily at her.
"We could just go back early and leave her to her workout then." Ochako teased. "Wanna come back and shower with me?"
"Whatever do you mean Ochako?" Izuku asked, acting innocently even though he was anything but.
"I mean we should go back to the dorms alone and wash our hot, sweaty bodies together."
Just thirty more seconds and she'd be done!
"O-Ochako!" Izuku gasped in an over exaggerated manner, looking around to ensure no one heard them, though it doubled as an actual check too. When he was sure no one was looking in their direction, he blew Ochako a kiss, though he was unable to keep the blush from his face at this point.
"I'll take that as a yes." Ochako blushed herself, admittedly warming up to the idea, even if it was just for teasing purposes right now.
Ten seconds!
As she counted down in her head firmly, she noticed her partners both looking at her with warm eyes, the smug, teasing looks from their faces turning into more endearing ones as they counted down with her, only out loud.
When the timer hit zero Mina felt herself nearly collapse, reaching desperately for the treadmill railings either side of her with both hands as the treadmill gradually slowed to jogging pace and then walking.
"Well done Mina." Ochako cheered, smiling brightly at her girlfriend.
Mina wanted to play up her frustrations and pout playfully at Ochako but she was too focused on regaining her breath right now. As she slowed to a stop however, she felt her muscles ache in an unpleasant way and she felt her balance slip.
Before she could collapse in place, Ochako's hand shot out and touched her arm with all five fingers, removing her gravity.
"Izuku?" Ochako called quickly, though the boy was already moving, stepping up behind Mina and gingerly lifting her up and into his arms.
"We've got you Princess." Izuku chuckled, wrapping one of Mina's arms around his shoulder as he held her in a weightless bridal carry. "Looks like you um… get to enjoy some of these muscles early, e-eh?"
Mina just narrowed her eyes at him, still breathing fairly heavily and Izuku couldn't help but watch her chest heave with every breath.
"P-Pervert." She smirked, satisfied she'd finished her part of their little bargain. Izuku blushed a little deeper and turned his attention to Ochako to avoid staring any further.
"Hmmm we are still in the gym. Think we should count that Izuku?" Ochako giggled, stepping off her treadmill.
Mina made an admittedly pathetic whine at the thought of losing on some weird technicality now.
"But I went 'Plus Ultraaa'."
"Yes you did." Ochako coddled her like a child. "And maybe when you can stand on your feet again, you'll um… g-get to enjoy your reward."
"Don't need 'em." Mina scoffed. "Just take me to bed and have your way with me."
She admittedly felt a bit of pride come back to her when she felt Izuku's arms tense at that.
"Drama queen." Ochako chuckled, putting her fingertips together. "Come on, you can stand now."
"It's okay Ochako." Izuku said as he felt Mina's weight return to her. "I can carry her to the changing rooms."
"Fine, but no further, people are looking as it is." Ochako noted, glancing around at the others using the gym who were giving them odd looks now. Carrying a friend after overdoing their workout was one thing, but with her and Izuku's new triad relationship reveal still fresh in people's minds, Ochako knew there might be whispers and speculation about more people joining them.
Instead of teasing or making further comments, Mina just relaxed gratefully into Izuku's arms. She was definitely going to feel the burn from this tomorrow but hopefully it'd all be worth it tonight.
After enjoying the feel of Izuku's muscly physique against her as he followed Ochako to the changing rooms, Mina's ride ended all too soon when he dipped her legs so she could return shakily to the floor.
"Thank you Prince Squishy." Mina chuckled breathily, still not quite recovered as she pulled Izuku's cheek in for a kiss as no one else was in the halls to witness it.
"A-Anytime." Izuku blushed and nodded before hurrying toward the male changing room.
Supporting herself between the wall and a helpful Ochako, Mina hobbled into the changing room and over to their lockers.
"Looks like you made it." Ochako giggled with a small blush of her own. "I knew you had it in you."
"Only when you bribed me." Mina pouted, gratefully taking a seat on the bench inside. "Do you know how hard it was to say nothing with all that huffing and puffing you two were doing?"
"Y-Yeah." Ochako blushed, once more recalling her and Izuku's private workout together. "S-Still um… thanks for doing it anyway. I know it seems silly but I really wanted to just focus on getting my er… helplessness out."
"I get it hun." Mina waved her off. "Remember before? Nighteye and the raid? I've seen you all pissy and primed to pump iron."
"Oh, yeah, right." Ochako rubbed the back of her head, remembering how frustrated she was back then. "Sorry about that."
"No big. You needed to work it out." Mina shrugged. "You work through your anger like that, I try and process stuff by making jokes sometimes; we just do things a little differently."
"Wait, that stuff before, you were just trying to-"
"Not let that horrible news get to me? Yeah, little bit." Mina nodded with another shrug.
"Oh my gosh. I'm sorry, I didn't realise." Ochako hurriedly apologised. "And I made you just stop that. Mina I'm so-"
"Shush up Cutie Pie." Mina rolled her eyes, pressing two fingers to her lips before putting them on Ochako's. "It would've been one thing if you just told me to shut up, but you distracted me with something very appealing and just shifted my focus. We're fine."
"Still." Ochako rubbed her arm nervously. "I should've been more aware."
"Meh, if you're still feeling bad then make it up to me when we get back." Mina winked. "I believe there was talk of bathing together?"
"T-That was just a tease." Ochako blushed, making for her locker.
"Awww, and here I was hoping it was a promise." Mina giggled, pushing herself to her shaky feet before sliding up behind Ochako and wrapping her arms around her midsection, her head resting on her shoulder. "We could get all nice and wet together and then Squishy could…"
Ochako's face turned a deeper and deeper red as Mina unleashed a number of lewd suggestions into her ear through her sensual whispers. It might be worth a quick shower now just so she could disguise the growing wet spot on her panties she knew she was making.
Thankfully, Mina relented and moved to her own locker to grab her jacket too, allowing the brunette to cool down just a bit before heading back outside to meet Izuku and begin the walk back to the dorms.
The sky was a dark grey as the sun had set over a cloudy sky.
Once away from any cameras or other people, Mina felt the need to enquire about what exactly the limit was on what she'd won today.
"So… what's this 'something nice' I've earned tonight?" She asked, thoughts flittering through her head. "You said 'we' so what, you gonna double team me?"
"That's… one possibility." Ochako mumbled quietly as they walked. "I um… hadn't really thought of anything specific."
"I was just roped into it." Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "I-I guess if there's something you really wanna do, you can just ask."
"Ooo." Mina licked her lips excitedly. "You might be making a big mistake there, giving me free rein and all."
"Well, you did earn it." Izuku chuckled. "So long as it's nothing too um… uncomfortable."
"Nothing's going near your butt you big baby." Mina chuckled. "Mine and Ochako's on the other hand." The brunette blushed but felt herself clench at the idea.
Izuku too felt himself getting riled up again and Mina wore a smug smirk as she observed both their faces.
"Well~," She began playfully. "If we're all done with things today, how about we go to bed early? I don't think anyone would mind."
Ochako and Izuku gave each other nervous looks, gauging the others reaction. Mina felt her heart and loins jump in excitement when they gave each other a small nod.
"This is gonna be awesome! Get to blow two cuties' socks off tonight." She gushed, knowing that's probably not going to be the only thing she'd end up blowing.
"J-Just as long as we keep the noise down!" Ochako warned. "Don't want um… Aoyama or Kaminari coming and asking questions… again."
"Good point," Mina chuckled. "Guess we may have to stop by Momo's first for a gag or three."
It was fun seeing which of the two Mina could make redder with her suggestions, she was free to now since their little agreement had ended and she was ready to keep her partners in that state all night.
Approaching the dorms, Mina pulled open the door and hurried the other two inside, eager to get events started. When they stepped inside however, a delicious smell wafted through the air that was tasty enough to get them all to pause and take in their surroundings.
A few small banners had been put up at the front with the word 'Congratulations' written on them and most of the class was currently gathered around the common area or kitchen.
"What's going on?" Izuku asked curiously as several sets of eyes had turned towards them when they entered.
"A small celebration is what." Iida announced, walking calmly over to the trio. "I've gotten word from All Might that Bakugo and Todoroki have passed their make-up provisional license exam and are on their way back. We thought it might be nice to celebrate the fact that we're now all provisional heroes."
"Not the best excuse for a party but you won't hear me complain." Sero called out from the TV area.
"They did?! That's awesome!" Mina cheered. "Ooo, have we got any party poppers or balloons or anything?"
"I don't believe so." Iida noted.
"Phooey." Mina pouted, "Yaoyorozu around? I'm sure she could whip up a few."
"Probably in her room." Tooru called out, seated next to Tsuyu on the couch and both dressed in warm hoodies. "She said something about doing business stuff earlier."
"Party poppers or not, it'll be nice to congratulate those two when they get back, ribbit." Tsuyu stated.
"Our bros went 'Plus Ultra!' So manly!" Kirishima cried exaggerated tears of pride and joy for the pair, though mainly for his boyfriend.
"I'm mostly here for that kickass cake Sato's baking." Kaminari chuckled, flipping between TV channels while avoiding those with the Deika city news being shown.
"Urgh pig." Kyoka rolled her eyes, sitting with her knees to her chest on a nearby chair.
"Don't pretend you're not here for the same." Kaminari smirked, earning a small blush from the earphone jacked girl and hiding her mouth deeper in her hot cocoa.
"So it's a proper party then!" Mina cheered, her energy having returned to her as though magically. "This is awesome! Oh uh…" She turned to Izuku and Ochako who were simply smiling at her enthusiasm. "I uh… know we just talked about 'studying' together but um… can it please wait? I kinda wanna make sure blasty knows how proud I am of him."
"Of course." Ochako chuckled, shaking her head. "Don't worry about it, he's your friend."
"It would be nice to tell them both in person." Izuku agreed, wanting to congratulate Todoroki himself too.
"Woo, rain check then." Mina breathed a sigh of relief, glad they weren't at least outwardly mad at her for that little delay. With what she had planned for tonight anyway, it might be for the best they all got a little break after their gym session and before their next round of vigorous exercise.
Despite that, the trio took the elevator up to their respective floors and got changed back into their comfy gear after washing up a little with some flannels and water from their bathroom sinks. Sure they'd be a little ripe for now but they'd find some time to bathe properly after the other two returned from their test and before class tomorrow.
Once she'd freshened herself up, Mina skipped her way to Momo's room and knocked playfully at the door.
"Yes?" She heard called out to her.
"Just me Yaomomo, got a sec?" Mina called out.
"Uh… yes, sure." Momo sighed from the other side.
Frowning at her girlfriend's clear irritation even through the door, Mina cautiously pushed down the handle and entered. Inside, she found her girlfriend in a rare state; Momo was dressed in a professional looking blazer with her hair done up in a more refined ponytail than normal, and wearing what Mina called her 'smart girl' glasses. Despite having entered the room, her heiress girlfriend's attention remained firmly on her laptop as she tapped away at whatever she was doing.
"Yes?" Momo asked, a tad snippily.
"Jeez girl, bite my head off why don't'cha?" Mina joked awkwardly. "Not sure if you've heard but Todoroki and Bakugo passed their exam so we're gonna have a little party downstairs. Wondered if you wanted to come and make some party poppers so we could make it special for them."
"Mina, how many times must I ask you not to treat my quirk frivolously like that?" Momo sent the pinkette a look of irritation. "If you must, go to the store and buy them yourself."
"It was just a little surprise for the guys. They're probably gonna be back soon so I just thought that-"
"No means 'no' Mina." Momo stated with finality.
"All right, then, no, this isn't happening." Mina frowned, stepping forward to stand by Momo's side and put her hand on the desk with a little bit of force. Momo let out a small flinch at the sound before turning her head towards Mina's, irritation clear in her expression.
"What?" She asked firmly.
"What me?! What you?" Mina reflected the question. "You're super high strung right now and getting upset at me for no good reason. What's your damage girl?"
"I'm fine Mina, I'm just very busy is all." Momo brushed off her girlfriend's concerns.
"Doing what?"
" Trying to establish myself in the clean-up effort for Deika." Momo glared. "While everyone else is a little helpless right now, I can actually do something about it so I'm trying my best here."
"Oh, right." Mina looked over at the screen and spotted a very wordy email in the process of being written that mentioned Deika, cleaning up, reputation and goodwill benefits. She also noticed it was being sent to Uraraka's parent's company email address. "Wait, you're sending Ochako's folks all the way out there?"
"It's the best thing for them and for us." Momo nodded. "They get some prestige and goodwill from donating their services that I shall bankroll that will only see good things come back down the line."
"Well yeah but… how long are they gonna be gone?" Mina asked carefully. "It's nearly Christmas and clean up like that may take a while."
"They'll be fine, there's plenty of other companies chipping in anyway, including my parents own." Momo pursed her lips. "Efforts to restore Deika should be done in no time. Besides, Ochako is here at UA, and we should be focusing on our current goals of improvement anyway. I don't believe she had any plans to visit her folks or vice versa so isn't this best for everyone?"
"I… guess." Mina scrunched her face up, still a bit confused by the ins and outs of the business world. She knew people best and if the Uraraka clan agreed then there was no harm since Momo was their employer after all. "Just don't forget about Ochako in all of this."
"I haven't." Momo rolled her eyes. "I'm sure we'll be plenty busy with Nabu coming up anyway so it's not like we won't be busy away from UA ourselves."
"That's true." Mina nodded, feeling more comfortable in that rationale. "But still, make sure they're back for Christmas or New Year's or something."
"I shall endeavour to do so." Momo nodded. "As for your request, if I give you some party poppers, will you leave me to my work?"
"You're not coming down?"
"As you can see, I'm quite busy." Momo gestured to her laptop. "The more I can build up now, the more prepared we'll be to take on my parents when the time comes."
"Urgh, don't remind me." Mina sighed, knowing it was still a great source of irritation for the heiress and likely where this frustration was coming from. She reached up and cupped Momo's cheek, drawing her eyes to her own. "While I'm sure Bakugo won't miss you, I thought Todoroki was your friend. He'd probably miss you if you hid away up here."
"He's the son of the number one hero, he'll understand." Momo brushed it off again. "Still, I do appreciate you checking up on me. I realise this isn't a state you usually see me in and one I'd rather keep away from you all if I can help it."
"When the business jacket's rockin, don't come knockin'." Mina tried to turn it into a joke as best she could. "I get it hun, just don't be too hard on yourself, okay?" She leant down and stole a kiss from Momo's lips that the heiress found herself hard pressed to pull away from. "You've got us to lean on remember? Maybe see if Kyoka's around to help you relax after you're all done tonight, yeah?"
Momo snorted. Kyoka was the last person she needed to see right now, not until she made things clear with Izuku.
"I'll likely be very tired once I finish everything I need to do but I'm sure I'll see her, and you all, tomorrow." Momo smiled. "Now go on." Her hand glowed at the edge of the desk as a variety of party poppers dropped from her palm. "And please don't tell anyone I made these for you."
"Sure." Mina sweatdropped, hoping she could technically keep her promise since she'd already told the others she'd be visiting Yaoyorozu about this. "Don't push yourself too hard, 'kay?" She called out, grabbing the party poppers and stuffing them in her hoodie pockets before taking her leave from Momo's room. The heiress mumbled an agreement before she left then turning back to her laptop and trying to pick back up from where she left off.
Closing Momo's door behind her, Mina sighed at the weird situation Momo was putting herself in. Something didn't quite add up right now but, considering it was all business related, she knew she wasn't the smartest person to try and help her deal with it. Mina figured she'd ask one of the others later, but, for now, she skipped downstairs to help continue preparations for the party.
In the common space, several of her friends were starting work on their dinner while Sato looked to be working on the icing of his four tiered cake.
"Got the goods!" She called out, depositing the party poppers on one of the dining tables.
"Well it seems we shall be able to surprise them with these at the very least." Iida smiled though his face fell at the news he had to relay now. "Unfortunately I've just been informed they will be delayed on their way back from their exam."
"Oh, no, nothing's wrong is it?" Tooru worried as she came over to inspect the goods Mina had acquired.
"Not anymore." Iida smiled warmly. "There was a bit of an incident with a villainous gang. I'm told that Bakugo and Todoroki handled it quite professionally however."
"Wait, what?! They fought villains?!" Kaminari gaped.
"Wow, so soon after getting their licenses." Sato blinked, pausing his icing efforts. "That's gotta be some kind of record."
"What's a record?" Izuku asked curiously, having just arrived from the elevators now dressed in his own hoodie since everyone was doing it right now.
"Not even a full day and our friends seem to be putting their licenses to good use." Iida explained succinctly to his friend.
"Woah, was it just outside the test center?!" Izuku's fanboy senses picked up.
"Er… no." Iida hesitated at his friend's enthusiasm. "It was on their way back, it'll probably be on the local news soon."
"Ah," Izuku sighed. "Hawks stopped a mugging only a few minutes after passing his own. It's probably too late already for them."
"I see," Iida chuckled. "Well we should still welcome them warmly and congratulate them heartily for their achievements nonetheless."
"Are we gonna get everyone for this?" Ochako asked, noting some of their classmates weren't in the common room.
"I don't see why not." Iida agreed, pulling out his phone and rattling off a text to every student in their class personally instead of in the group chat, even those that were in the room already.
"Count Momo out," Mina sighed. "She's kinda busy with stuff right now."
"Oh… can she not come down for even a few moments when they arrive?" The bluenette asked.
"Unlikely dude, tried to convince her already." Mina sighed.
Before the matter could be discussed any further a cry from Kaminari alerted everyone to something new.
"Hey guys, check it out! It's snowing!"
"All right!" Kirishima jumped up with joy, hoping for this weather. "Let's test our bodies against the elements!"
"Kirishima!" Iida called out, looking over at the redhead who was quickly running to the front door while removing his top. "Do not disrobe in such a fashion in a public space!"
The class chuckled as Iida ran to follow after Kirishima to scold him some more from the open front door.
As the cold breeze rolled in while the class rep let out all the warm air, Tsuyu curled up on the couch from the drastic change and snuggled into Ochako's side with a soft ribbit, her eyes sliding shut quickly.
"Hey, close the door Iida. Tsu's going into hibernation."
"She hasn't done that in a while." Kyoka noted, pressing her refilled hot cocoa cup into the frog girl's hands who stirred at the heat.
"I'll go grab a blanket!" Tooru dashed off.
"Please do not scatter!" Iida begged, feeling the situation begin to get out of his control.
"Take a chill pill prez. We've probably still got some time right? Just ask All Might to send you a text when they're back at campus. That gives us a five minute warning at best to regather." Mina chuckled.
"I see your point." Iida sighed. "But still, I'm wondering if I should go inform the others personally. I have yet to receive any texts back from our missing classmates after all."
"Maybe you should let someone else handle that." Mina rolled her eyes. "You don't exactly scream 'happy party time'."
"I am just doing my duty as class representative to make sure everyone is informed of the event." Iida countered.
"Something tells me you won't stop knocking on their door until you get an answer though." Mina chuckled. "Leave it to me Prez, you know I'm better at the people thing."
"Admittedly I must bow to your superior social skills in this instance." Iida humorously dropped into a small bow to punctuate his point. "Very well, please ensure Koda, Ojiro, Tokoyami and Shoji are informed if you please while I try to get Kirishima back into his shirt."
"Don't bother class pres, it's probably better this way." Kaminari laughed, knowing he may get to see a rare Bakugo blush if the redhead congratulated him dressed as he was currently while dancing around on the front lawn to keep warm.
Mina chuckled along and walked back over to the elevators as Iida's mouth dropped open, wondering just what Kaminari was implying with that remark. While she was lothe to do extra work, being the class social bee came as naturally to her as breathing, plus, she was more than happy to allow the others to escape the gathering if they didn't feel up for it which Iida probably wouldn't.
Starting on the second floor, she knocked on Tokoyami's door twice before determining he was either asleep, ignoring her or, most likely, not inside. Moving up, she got a positive response from Ojiro, if a little reluctantly, while Koda was shyly accepting of being there. Mina definitely enjoyed the nice bonus she got of getting to pet Yuwei-chan before she left too.
Arriving at the last door humming a pleasant tune, she knocked firmly to collect the answer from the last missing member of their class. It took a few moments but the door opened up before she felt like knocking again.
Instead of the dupli-armed boy answering the door however, Tokoyami's familiar face appeared on the other side.
"Hello Mina, is there something I can do for you?"
"Ah, wondered where you'd gotten off to." Mina grinned, glad she'd likely found two birds behind one door. "We're gonna have a little celebration for Bakugo and Todoroki for passing their exams. Just a small thing but there'll be cake. Are you and Shoji gonna come down in like, half an hour maybe?"
"Apologies, but the darkness has consumed us both for the time being." Tokoyami stated with no small amount of gloom in his tone. "Please enjoy the festivities without us."
"Hey, hold on." Mina frowned, sensing something amiss. "Everything all right in there?"
Tokoyami let out a soft sigh.
"Something far beyond our control I'm afraid."
Mina couldn't help herself and peaked over Tokoyami's shoulder. While she couldn't quite see Shoji or his bed from this angle, even with the extremely empty room, she could definitely see the teary, one eyed tentacle and ear hovering by the wall corner.
"Shoji? Hunny? Everything okay?" Mina called out on a hunch.
The eye and ear quickly retreated from view.
Tokoyami reached out to rest his hand on Mina's shoulder, preventing her from moving in any further.
"Our friend has been… affected by the news today. I do not wish to be rude but I believe you have our answers." Tokoyami politely tried to acknowledge the situation and get Mina to back off.
A few clearing coughs from inside alerted the pair to Shoji still listening in.
"It's okay Tokoyami." A somewhat raspier version of Shoji's voice called out. Mina could tell instantly that he'd been crying just from his timbre.
Mina gave Tokoyami a worried look before moving inside, the bird-headed boy dropping his arm to let her pass before closing the door behind them. Once in the boy's room, Mina hurried over to the bedding where she saw a defeated looking Shoji sitting cross-legged on his covers looking especially dejected.
"Hi Shoji babe, how're you doing?" Mina asked as she crouched down in front of the boy to try and match his eye level. Even when sitting on the floor he was still fairly tall so it was easy for the boy to look her in the eye when he raised his head.
"I'm scared." He admitted, his voice almost catching as Mina could tell he was bracing himself to prevent from crying further as he spoke.
"Was it the news?" Mina asked simply, getting a saddened nod from the boy.
"Deika has us all worried for the future." Tokoyami explained, stepping closer. "Though I don't think I need to explain to you where this fear actually stems from."
"No." Mina shook her head in morbid understanding. "May I sit down with you Shoji?" The tallest boy in the class nodded and Mina quickly sat by his side. "May I rub your back?" Again, another nod and Mina rubbed her hand up and down Shoji's back, hoping to offer some measure of comfort.
"Unfortunately, there is nothing but the feeling of powerlessness around us right now." Tokoyami sat down in front of Shoji where he had been before Mina's arrival.
"Oh hun." Mina sympathised with the boy, pulling Shoji into a one-armed hug. "Anything we can do to cheer you up? You don't have to come down for the stuff later if you don't want to. Maybe I could bring you some cake? It's the fruity kind I think."
"I'm scared." Shoji repeated, ignoring Mina's offer. "For the future. For things to… happen again."
Mina frowned. The 'Jeda' incident that was on her own mind was still a fair amount before any of their times. It was a terrifying thought that something like that could ever happen again, something Mina knew her own mother deeply feared in the back of her mind, but why was Shoji so on edge because of this?
"We all are hun." Mina leant her head against the boy, giving him a squeeze of support. "That's why we're here training after all. We want to protect people as best we can."
"That's not it." Shoji shook his head slowly. "Today, it… brought back memories. Bad ones."
Mina frowned at Shoji's words, he was speaking from personal experience.
Reaching up with his arms that Mina wasn't sitting beside, Shoji hooked his fingers under his mask and slowly pulled it down.
"My god." Tokoyami gasped as Mina's eyes widened, tears prickling at her own eyes now after spotting the horrific set of scars lining the youngest of their class' mouth. There were several going straight down on his left side and one on his right, clearly from the same weapon or whatever was used to harm her friend. Another that looked like it was trying to wrap around Shoji's neck, starting from the left corner of his mouth though it thankfully stopped at the back of his neck save for one separate scar of the same type just above where it ended.
"Shoji… who did this to you?!" Mina grit her teeth and tried to keep her anger under control.
For the first time since they'd known the boy, he spoke from here without obstruction instead of using his tentacles.
"That's not important." Shoji shook his head.
"It is!" Mina shook her head. "How could anyone do this to someone like you?!"
"Ashido!" Tokoyami reached out, putting a hand on her leg, finding himself now trying to calm the girl in turn while maintaining his control over a rampaging Dark Shadow inside himself. "Not now."
Mina opened her mouth to counter only to pause, take a deep breath, and remember exactly why she was here in the first place. Her anger could wait, Shoji's sadness came first.
"Sorry," she apologised quickly. "Just… someone as kind and gentle as you… how could anyone do this."
"You… both grew up in cities, did you not?" Shoji asked somewhat rhetorically, getting wary nods from the both of them. "This is what happens when you grow up in a horrific backwater village like mine."
"That's… terrible." Mina shook her head.
"What about your parents? Did they suffer the same discrimination?" Tokoyami asked carefully.
"My parents didn't have arms like mine." Shoji stated sadly in a way that made Mina and Tokoyami brace themselves from the wording. "I would… rather not talk about things from back then. It still hurts to think about."
"Of course." Mina nodded quickly in agreement before eying his scars. "Shoji I'm… we're so sorry any of this happened to you."
"Indeed." Tokoyami agreed. "Were it in my power, I would see to it that this never happens again."
"Appreciated." Shoji said solemnly. "But that doesn't stop the hurt and the fear now."
"I understand hun." Mina reached around to give the boy the biggest hug she could against his larger frame. The larger framed boy awkwardly pulled his closest arm and webbing out of Mina's embrace before tentatively returning the gesture, almost completely engulfing the girl's own frame under his canopy.
"Mmmm, comfy." Mina giggled as best she could despite the sad situation. Shoji admittedly allowed himself a small smile at that, though Mina couldn't help but feel a pang of pain in her heart for the boy even so as she examined the scars once more.
"I hope our presence has eased the darkness in your mind and heart somewhat my friend." Tokoyami said with a touch of hope in his voice.
"It's been reassuring, yes." Shoji nodded. "Seeing others like me able to keep going, even if they have not suffered as I have. It is inspiring to be among you all."
"Pffft, I'm nothing special." Mina waved away. "Just a pretty pink princess with a passion for pulverizing punks."
"Amusing wordplay, but you are also an inspiring hero in training." Tokoyami stated with a certainty. "While it may not seem it at times to ourselves, I know we all deserve to be here. I myself have struggled with whether or not I can overcome the darkness and serve as a motivating presence for others like us. Though I have endured some smaller measure of discrimination, it does not deter me from pushing beyond and always trying to do the right thing. A thought I daresay you share too Shoji."
The tall boy nodded.
"The future scares me, and I do not know what will come of it, but I won't let anything deter me from becoming the hero I aspire to be and serve as a beacon for those like us, even if I appear… pitiful right now."
"Not a chance." Mina shook her head. "You're not pitiful in the slightest! You're just taking a small break from being the big, strong boy we know and love right now; you're our big, strong boy that needs some extra love."
"To pursue your goal in the face of something so heinous is true strength my friend." Tokoyami nodded. "Should you ever need company or assurance, do not hesitate to call on my companionship."
"Or mine!" Mina squished herself against Shoji again.
"Thank you." Shoji smiled, feeling a warmth in his heart he knew he'd treasure; much like he felt reaching out for that young girl the first time he'd used his arms for something undeniably good, he'd hold this feeling tight and use it to become the best mutant hero he could be.
Like before, his eyes welled up with a few tears, but those of gratitude and relief rather than those of fear and despair. As he had before, he'd pick himself back up once his negative thoughts had passed and keep moving forward.
With a few more words and one final hug that she dragged Tokoyami into as well, Mina departed Shoji's room with a slightly heavier heart but a much bigger perspective of the boy. It was yet another reminder he was the youngest of them all and they'd all experienced things no one should have gone through, but that they were all heroes at heart looking to do the best they could.
Mina returned to the rest of the class downstairs and informed Iida of those that would show and those that wouldn't. While the class representative was disheartened by an incomplete roster, he understood that everyone was free to do their own thing.
After clearing things away with the bluenette, Mina made sure to sidle up to Sato as he put the finishing touches on his cake. While pinching a strawberry slice from the extras leftover, she asked him if he could save a couple of extra slices for Shoji, Tokoyami, and Momo who likely wouldn't be showing up that evening.
With her work done, the pinkette was finally able to relax, seeking out her friends and plopping into the sofa next to them and giving her aching legs another break. Even her manic energy had its limits sometimes and after the gym and the emotional chat with Shoji and Tokoyami, she was almost ready for bed for real.
There was still one more thing she needed to do before she could allow sleep to claim her for the evening however and when Iida got a text from All Might declaring their two friends safe return, everyone present hurried to grab a party popper and turned off the lights.
It took a hot minute for the pair to return to the silent and unlit dorm, but once they were inside, the small display began.
"You got your licenses!" Ochako called out, starting the wave of party poppers as Iida flicked the lights back on.
"Congratulations!" Those present chorused.
Slipping out from behind the footwear storage, Sato brandished his delicious looking baked good at the pair.
"Have some cake!"
"That thing is massive!" Bakugo baulked, taking a step back at the oversized mound of calories, though Kirishima couldn't help but chuckle at the line.
"Dude, phrasing." Kaminari chuckled too, apparently unable to resist.
"Enough with the insinuations." Iida chopped towards the immature blond. "We're all here to state how proud we are you two have managed to complete your course and get your licenses."
"Thank you." Todoroki allowed himself a small smile, looking out at those gathered.
"Way to go, Bakugo, you did it!" Kirishima walked over and slapped his boyfriend on the back who had decided to indulge in a slice of cake. "I knew you'd do it but still."
"It was nothing." The blond scoffed. "Child's play."
"Still man, now we're all semi-pros." Kaminari gave him a thumbs up.
"Sigh, too bad," Mina pouted. "Guess I can't tease you about just being a civilian anymore."
"Fuck you, that was never funny." Bakugo growled at her though they both know he didn't mean it. Her pout quickly disappeared into a playful smirk and she sent him a wink.
"We're all equal again so let's have a proper battle again soon, semi-pro to semi-pro."
"I'll kick your ass!"
"You'll melt trying." Mina stuck her tongue out.
Bakugo just rolled his eyes and took another angry bite of cake. Looking around at all the other mugs in the class that turned up, his eyes caught Izuku's who was standing near Todoroki, waiting to talk to the boy. The greenette turned slightly to face Bakugo more directly before giving a small smile and nod. The explosive blond said nothing, only narrowing his eyes in response before giving his own small nod of acknowledgement. Even though they now had the same legal license as each other, this would only cause them to push one another higher in their rivalry at this point.
At the very least, the blond appreciated Izuku avoiding him and talking to Todoroki instead. Today wasn't a celebration for him, he was just catching up to where he should've been all along. This slice of cake and the pat on the back from his boyfriend was all he wanted to acknowledge as any form of success today besides the license itself, though it was a heck of a bonus to get to beat up those villains and display his might to everyone.
The party itself was only small and once cake was distributed to everyone, people found themselves drifting around and away from the common room. With both Todoroki and Bakugo calling it a night early, everyone has had mostly gone back to chatting or doing their own thing as before.
Now that her deeds for the day were officially complete, Mina felt no guilt at all when she stepped into the elevator and made for Izuku's room, adding him and Ochako to a group chat.
Alien Queen: Tired and heading to bed now, I'll be waiting ;)
She giggled to herself at the faces those two would pull when they got the message.
Glancing around to check for any other boys, Mina quickly slipped into her boyfriend's room and let out a sigh of relief. She was finally out of the public eye of her friends and could relax a little. Stretching herself out as she walked over to Izuku's bed, Mina noted the slightly less populated room.
She hadn't been here herself since Izuku's quirk accident but she could tell that there was less All Might merch around already. While a tad disheartening considering how Izuku valued his collection, she was glad for the smaller amount of eyes that would be looking at them tonight. Maybe it would be something nice to get him for Christmas, helping him replace the damaged parts of his collection, surely he'd have a list of things.
Deciding to be a tad daring, Mina quickly slipped off her clothes until she was in her birthday outfit. This would be a perfect way to cap off her day and get her cute, sexy partners in a good mood for the week ahead.
Turning off the light that one of the others would no doubt switch on when they arrived, she hopped onto Izuku's bed before settling herself in the middle, resting her head against his pillow while holding her arms above her in a sexy pose. If the other two would have bright red faces from viewing her text, she expected outright nosebleeds at this.
After a few moments of her soon-to-be lovers not bursting into the room hungry for a piece of her, Mina lowered her arms as they started to ache, electing to instead settle on her side and glance alluringly at the door. She lowered her eyelids to give that sexy, 'come hither' look but quickly began to find that pose exhausting to hold too.
As a matter of fact, her eyelids were too heavy to keep open for very long right now.
Before her mind could process that thought, Mina's eyes closed and her breathing slowed into light snores. The toll of the day had caught up to her and despite her excitement for her reward at the end of it all, it seemed slumber had decided to claim her first.
It was another ten minutes before Ochako checked her phone downstairs for the time before alerting Izuku to their missed message.
The two quickly made their excuses and separately journeyed up to Izuku's room with the greenette briefly waiting outside for his gravity defying partner. The two braced themselves for whatever they found waiting for them inside.
Opening the door and encountering only darkness, Izuku warily allowed Ochako to go in after him before closing the door behind them both, expecting an ambush or surprise or something. When nothing came, Ochako cautiously flipped on the light. Immediately the pair spotted their pink-skinned partner on Izuku's bed, waiting for them all dressed down, but had clearly slipped into dreamland.
"Guess she was kinda too tired after the gym." Ochako chuckled.
"She did push herself quite hard." Izuku nodded, remembering how heavily she was breathing after her workout.
From the light and sounds, Mina stirred a little but not enough to wake. Izuku and Ochako sent each other an endearing look as they moved to get mostly undressed themselves, remaining in just their underwear for bedtime tonight.
Approaching the bed, Ochako crouched down and gently called to Mina. She was on top of the covers and it wouldn't do for the girl to catch a chill when they could all snuggle up underneath in a warm cocoon.
"Mina, Princess?" Ochako brushed the backside of her hand along the outside of Mina's cheek. That was enough to get the girl stirring again and her eyelids started fluttering open. "Hey, it's time to get under the covers, okay? We're all ready to join you in bed now."
"Mmmm fuck." Mina groaned sleepily. "fel-sleep."
"Yes you did." Izuku chuckled, joining Ochako. "You clearly need it so let's all um… snuggle up together, yeah?"
"Nuh-uh." Mina pouted, still bleary eyed and spreading her arms and legs out like a lazy starfish. "Mus' pay one reward to enter." Ochako giggled while Izuku just rolled his eyes at their girlfriend's childish antics. "I earnded it."
"Mina, you're clearly tired," Ochako chided.
"I can wake up." She pushed herself up on her elbows. "Just don't make me use my legs." Izuku reluctantly felt himself stir when Mina spread her knees and wiggled her hips as best she could. "Come get some."
Ochako sighed fondly at the frustrating girlfriend she had.
"If we get you off, will you go to sleep?"
"Ma~ybe," she replied playfully, her smirk coming back to her as her brain woke up. "Might need filling up with some man juice to keep me going."
"Mina." Ochako rolled her eyes at the crass line before turning to her boyfriend. "What do you think?"
"W-Well um… if she wants to," Izuku acknowledged. "We did uh… kinda come up expecting this after all."
"Yay," Mina cheered weakly, still a bit dozy.
"You've got a point." Ochako admitted, having been a little looking forward to tonight's events too. "But let's give Mina a chance to wake up first. I need to go to the bathroom anyway."
Izuku chuckled as Ochako turned on her heel, grabbed one of Izuku's discarded towels from his washing pile, and retreated to his loo, likely to clean herself up a bit. Moving over to his desk, he opened a drawer and reached inside, grabbing a condom from the pack inside and bringing it over to the headboard.
"Hope you're not planning on using that on me." Mina winked.
"W-Well um… you liked it the way we did last time, right?"
"Oh yeah." Mina grinned in satisfaction.
"This is for Ochako and her um…"
"Ah yeah, she likes butt stuff." Mina giggled lewdly.
"M-More she doesn't-"
"I know big boy, jus' playin'." Mina chuckled. "Speaking of big… you got something for me there?"
Izuku felt himself twitch as Mina eyed his package.
"Only if you want it."
"You bet I do." Mina licked her lips. "Let's get you nice and ready while Ochako does the same."
Reaching out, Mina pawed at Izuku's underpants which he quickly pulled down, allowing his cock to spring free. It wasn't quite at full mast yet but Mina could fix that quite easily. She turned him towards the bed by pulling on his side before sitting up herself and leaning forward.
"Bet you've been looking forward to this too." She giggled, flicking her tongue out and licking the tip of Izuku's cock playfully while she fondled his balls with her hand. Izuku's eyes were closed in pleasure and the potential they would soon be indulging in.
"Y-Yes." He admitted.
"Good, then just do as I say and you'll enjoy every moment of tonight." Mina giggled impishly before engulfing the tip of his cock in her mouth and drawing a slow groan from him.
Izuku felt himself rising to his hardest and slowly began thrusting his hips back and forth into Mina's mouth as she in turn started bobbing her head, making sure to keep her invading occupant nice and lubricated with her spit.
"H-Hey!" A voice called out a moment after the sound of a door opening reached the pair's ears. Turning towards the source. Izuku and Mina with her mouthful saw a puffed up, pouting Ochako standing there as naked as the pair of them. "You didn't wait for me!"
With a pop, sucking back most of her build-up, Mina shot Ochako a cheeky grin as she continued to stroke Izuku with one hand.
"Just getting him warmed up for us Cutie Pie."
"Hmph." Ochako shot her a light glare. "Could've waited still."
"Oh don't be like that hun." Mina patted the mattress next to her. "Come share, there's plenty left."
"I'm not a dessert or something." Izuku deadpanned.
"No, but I'll bet you've got a creamy treat you want to give us." Mina gave his balls a light squeeze, causing the boy to twitch under her touch.
Izuku blushed fiercely before putting his hand on the back of Mina's head and pushing her back towards his cock to make her shut up. Luckily for him she liked that and got back to work with gusto.
"If only it was that easy to make her be quiet all the time." Ochako giggled, earning her own small glare from the girl.
Stepping over to her boyfriend and girlfriend, Ochako wrapped her arm around Izuku and pulled him in for a kiss, their mouths opening soon after and their tongues exploring each other.
"Having fun?" Ochako asked playfully, looking down at Mina's bobbing head once she and Izuku broke their liplock.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded with a touch of strain, trying to hold himself back from releasing too early.
"Mina looks like she is too but maybe we should um… move this forward a bit. It is a school night after all." Ochako chuckled, reaching out to caress Mina's horns to which the pinkette felt herself clench involuntarily and slow her blowjob as Ochako teased her more and more.
"'Chako~," she groaned, finally pulling back from Izuku's cock and allowing the cold air to hit it.
"You wanted your reward, you're getting it." Ochako declared, lightly tapping Mina with all five of her fingers. The pinkette felt gravity leave her once again as Ochako took her gently by the leg before she was arranged in a position on her back partway down the bed before Ochako gently released her quirk. "You said you didn't want to use your legs so I'm sure Izuku won't mind um… pounding you from the front."
Izuku blushed but moved to get into the classic missionary position between Mina's legs.
"And you?" Mina glanced over at Ochako again, figuring she knew what was coming next.
"D-Don't need your legs for me either." Ochako said with a blush before stepping onto the bed too, swinging her leg over Mina's head so her pussy was directly above her face. "Y-You got Izuku all warmed up, now it's my turn."
"Yes ma'am!" Mina giggled, reaching up to guide Ochako into position as she began sitting down.
Despite her frequent interactions with everyone at this point, Ochako still got embarrassed by doing something like this. It felt somewhat selfish and forceful but there was no denying the enjoyment she got off of it with a willing partner such as Mina. The girl eagerly pulled her close and stretched out her tongue to get Ochako's whole vagina nice and lubricated for her before pointing it and exploring the creases and folds of her girlfriend.
Izuku gave himself a few tentative rubs at hearing Ochako's moans and the wet sounds coming from Mina as he crouched by the pinkette's crotch. Licking a few of his fingers, he ensured Mina was ready for him which was more than apparent due to her current slickness then wasted no time lining himself up before pushing into her with a groan.
Ochako looked down at Mina's feet as she almost felt Izuku push into her though Mina's own movements, watching the girl's toes curl at the penetration. Izuku's face was also shaped into an expression of satisfaction and relief as he felt Mina's body wrap around him excitedly. It was still a little weird seeing him make such a face, especially with another girl, something she never thought would happen about half a year ago, but all she could think about right now was getting herself off on their mutual girlfriend's tongue while her boyfriend emptied himself into the pinkette.
While the temptation was there to go more experimental, all three of them could accept that they were indeed tired and that, after they got off, they'd all be going right to sleep.
The three quickly settled into a gentle rhythm as Izuku felt himself building to his climax first. Seeing Ochako grip her legs as Mina's tongue worked its magic on top of the sensations he was feeling as well as Mina's build up earlier, everything was getting to him.
"M-Mina I'm… cumming!" He called out.
Pushing as deeply as he could into his girlfriend, Izuku felt himself pulse several times, knowing he was releasing his essence into the girl who, in turn, had wrapped her legs around his rear to keep him in place. Apparently she wanted everything he had and he was more than happy to not move an inch right now as his balls clenched and twitched.
Breathing heavily, Izuku gently caressed Mina's sides and stomach lovingly, just revelling in their softness as he got to grips with his own heightened sensitivity right now.
For her part, Mina had slowed her exploration of Ochako with her tongue while Izuku was finishing up but was now trying to ensure her girlfriend was good and ready for what was coming next.
"All done there stud?" She giggled, pushing Ochako's quivering thighs up to free her head.
"Yeah." Izuku shot her a satisfied yet weary smile, feeling his cock twitch again as he pulled out of Mina, watching a small amount of white liquid drip from the girl.
"Mmmm, little early for a white Christmas but I'll take it," Mina wiggled her hips as she felt the warm cum inside her move around. "Still good."
"Hopefully that won't change." Izuku chuckled, blushing lightly at the lewd joke.
"Keep doing that and you can count on it." Mina giggled. "For now though, I think it's Ochako's turn."
"B-But Izuku just finished." Ochako blushed. "A-And you haven't um… finished me yet."
"I was just the warm up." Mina smirked. "Izuku's gonna get you to the end while you finish me off in turn."
"W-Wait, you mean-"
"Yup, swap places with me hun." Mina ordered, pushing herself back up the bed and through Ochako's legs until she was sitting reclined against Izuku's headboard with her legs spread out. Ochako, having stood up to watch what Mina was doing, realised what her girlfriend wanted when she pointed to her dripping crotch. "Don't need my legs for this either."
The brunette felt herself clench at the naughty act Mina was suggesting. Having cleaned herself ready for her boyfriend, it was clear what he'd be doing while she was tending to Mina in all this. It felt weird to wonder both how it would feel and if it was too much all at once.
"Here you go Izuku." Mina tossed the condom to him he'd put aside earlier. "Dress yourself when you're good and ready."
"M-Mina." Izuku flushed, catching the condom and already feeling himself twitching for round two at what Mina was suggesting. Glancing over at Ochako, he knew it would be harder for his brunette girlfriend to say no now that she'd been riled up. If she was happy to continue then so was he… after a few minutes anyway.
"W-Well um… I-I'll just…" Ochako accepted what she was about to do.
Crouching on her knees, Ochako scooted back until she had enough room to lean forward on her hands as Mina's still dripping pussy loomed before her.
"There's my Cutie Pie." Mina smirked, lifting her butt and angling her crotch upwards towards Ochako. "I'll admit, this is probably the dirtiest thing I've done."
"We had a six-way." Ochako deadpanned, causing Izuku's cock to flex a little.
"Yeah, but it wasn't getting your girlfriend to lick you out after your boyfriend-"
"Shush!" Ochako blushed a deeper red with every word. "Just stop talking please!"
"Well, you can make me by- woah!" Mina didn't even need to finish the sentence as Ochako reached her hands under Mina's legs and curled them, dragging the girl's hips closer and pushing her tongue against her mildly abused clit. "F-F-Fuuuck that's good," she purred.
Izuku didn't know exactly what did it. Maybe it was watching Mina's toes curl in pleasure, Ochako's heart-shaped pillow of a rear waggling back and forth, or the idea of all the other girls pleasuring each other in a pile, but his mast was soon rising and eager to re-join the fun.
With her eyes closed and head rolled back as Mina let herself just enjoy the feeling of Ochako eating her out, she almost missed the sound of the condom wrapper crinkling as Izuku pulled the rubber out. Once he was all protected he eyed his target and moved forward.
"Hey Squishy~," Mina called out in a breathy tone. "You're probably gonna want some lube for that." Izuku's eyes widened before flicking back over to his lowest desk draw. "Don't worry about it, Mama Mina's got ya' covered; hold out your hand."
It didn't take a genius to connect the dots and Izuku eagerly leant against Ochako's rear, his cock pressing up against her cheek and inadvertently pushing her nose into Mina's clit as he held his hand out. Mina flexed her hand a few times to open her pores before a puddle of very, very mild acid covered her hand and pooled in her palm. Reaching out, she rubbed her hand on Izuku's before letting a few more droplets land directly in his hand.
"That should do you." Mina grinned saucily before leaning back and putting her non-acidy hand on the back of Ochako's head, the brunette letting out a squeak of surprise.
Admittedly, Izuku felt his cock flex eagerly from the quirk use alone let alone when he gave it a few rubs with the liquid before delicately touching Ochako's rear hole to lube her up.
"Is that okay?" He asked tentatively, very aware that a weak acid to Mina might still be somewhat damaging to those without her natural resistance.
"Mmmhmm." Ochako hummed, not trusting her voice with the taste of both her partners on her lips and in her mouth. She let herself only lick and tease at Mina's pussy for the moment as she focused on her bum, knowing what was about to come and tried to get herself to relax her muscles as she'd done before.
Lining himself up, Izuku pressed lightly against Ochako's rear, his domed cock slowly slipping inside. Unlike last time, his entrance was more controlled and Ochako felt the pressure and filling feeling wash over her slowly and steadily instead of all at once.
Both she and Izuku groaned together as he sunk inch by inch inside her until his hips connected to her cheeks and he'd officially bottomed out. Once he had, both started panting heavily at the intense sensations they were feeling right now.
"Fuck this is hot." Mina rubbed her clit since Ochako was clearly a bit too distracted right now, keeping her impending orgasm building.
"You okay 'Chako?"
"Yup, mmmhmm." Ochako confirmed with a slightly strained response. "J-Just not too rough."
"I don't think you have to worry about that." Mina giggled. "Looks like Izuku might just fill you up now if he can't hold it." The boy aimed a small, playful glare at Mina who continued laughing in response. "Anyway, this is still my reward too so~."
Ochako felt herself guided back to Mina's pussy and resumed her task, now slipping her tongue much deeper inside and trying to imagine it was Izuku's cock in a slightly different place on her.
Once he felt comfortable, Izuku felt himself pumping away back into Ochako's rear, her muscle clenching much more tightly around his member than Mina's pussy. It made it very hard not to focus on blowing his load right then and there. Still, he wanted to enjoy this and having already cum once allowed him to more easily stave off his orgasm despite the increased sensations.
While Izuku thrust into Ochako, she was having a little trouble not head-butting Mina's crotch with how much she was moving thanks to Izuku's thrusts. Mina had apparently decided to help her out a little and was currently continuing to rub at her clit while Ochako focused on her pussy.
Unhooking one arm from around the girl's legs, she brought her own hand up to assist her in both spreading Mina a little wider and sliding a number of fingers inside.
"Y-Yes, more!" Mina groaned, feeling her girlfriend's efforts inch her closer to release.
Already at two fingers due to her well lubricated walls, Ochako inserted another finger that slid in easily too.
"More!" Mina almost demanded.
With four fingers buried in her girlfriend, Ochako's tongue couldn't do much other than assist with Mina's fingers by pressing against her clit. She was doing something very right as Mina's moans started elevating in pitch each time Ochako's hand pressed hard against her crotch. It was a little surprising, but Mina's hand was against the back of her head again and pressing her lips and tongue firmly against herself as she felt her release cresting.
"Y-Y-Yes! A-Ah!"
Ochako found her hand tightly gripped by Mina's clenching walls despite all the natural lubricant. As Mina's release dripped down her hand, she wished they'd had the forethought to put something down to catch everything. Still, it wasn't a very pressing thought as Mina collapsed in a boneless pile in front of her, finally sated.
With her task over with, Ochako finally gave boyfriend her full attention and rhythmically timed her thrusts against him.
Izuku's grunts grew louder as he felt Ochako thrust back, feeling himself drawing ever closer to release. With Mina taken care of, Ochako allowed herself to unwrap from the pink girl and slide one hand underneath herself to reach between her legs and begin masturbating with Mina's release. She'd hadn't gotten any attention there since Mina's own oral on her but she was still fully wet and eager for attention. After everything, Ochako just let the situation of what she'd done and was currently doing wash over her, letting the lewdness sink in as she rubbed vigorously at her clit the way she liked when she wanted to get off quickly.
"O-Ochako…" Izuku groaned, feeling his release nearing.
"G-Go ahead." Ochako gave him permission, eager to try and match their orgasms as best they could.
There was a few more thrusts until Izuku pressed his hips firmly against Ochako's rear once again, feeling his cock twitch and pump his balls dry as he released inside his girlfriend.
Ochako for her part groaned into the mattress as she rubbed herself to completion, aiding Izuku's own release as her lower half clenched down around him almost painfully.
Everything was great for a few moments as the pair just rode their orgasms out until something snapped.
It was odd at first. Both Izuku and Ochako felt something change but couldn't work out what it was at first. It didn't sound like a bed board breaking underneath the weight or motion of their activities.
"Ochako, did you feel-" Izuku began asking only for the shifting of his position to reveal exactly what happened. "Oh… no."
"Izuku?" Ochako feels herself clench in a small amount of fear which didn't help the situation as the greenette flinched from the oversensitive stimulation around his member.
"H-Hold still um…" Izuku panicked just a little, gripping the bottom of his condom and pulling back slowly. At first, he thought it was a false alarm as the rubbed around the ring was intact with no leaks but when he pulled himself back slowly his fears were confirmed.
"Uh M-Mina, h-help?" Izuku's panic escalated as he tried to prevent the situation getting worse.
While Mina was still a bit ditzy and exhausted from her own release, the worry in her boyfriend's voice brought her straight back to her senses.
"What's up?" She asked hurriedly, sitting up properly and raising her leg up and over Ochako's body so she could push herself off the side of the bed.
"Tissue, please!" He replied hurriedly.
Mina rose to her feet, though they were still a touch wobbly and quickly grabbed the box from Izuku's desk and moved to his side, plucking a couple from the top. Immediately she could see what was wrong as Izuku's condom had split along the middle and cum was oozing from the split until it disappeared into Ochako where the pair were still connected.
"On three, pull out, slowly." Mina ordered, holding the tissues between Ochako's rear and vagina. On the three count, Izuku eased his softening cock out of his girlfriend who heaved a sigh of relief while both he and Mina spied the damage.
Izuku's condom had split at the tip and his cum had burst into his girlfriend. Without Mina's assistance, it would've dripped down and things might've been a tad worrying for a while. Thankfully, the pinkette caught everything and wiped her girlfriend clean, as embarrassing as it was for the brunette before she offered a murmur of thanks and waddled quickly to the bathroom.
"Stupid." Izuku scolded himself, plucking another tissue out and balling up the useless condom inside it before tossing it towards his trash can.
"What is?" Mina asked curiously.
"Me… us… those." Izuku pointed out the condom box on his desk. "Should've gotten better ones."
Curious, Mina stepped over to grab the box. They were a decent brand as far as she knew, and extra thick too; he probably wanted to be extra safe for Ochako.
"You're fine." Mina chuckled nervously. "This is um… probably my fault." Izuku glanced over at the pinkette as she flexed her drying, lubed covered hand. "Maybe I don't take care of that next time and you stick to the official stuff that probably doesn't melt condoms."
The boy gained a wide-eyed look of understanding and felt both guilty and sheepish in equal measure for going along with it.
"T-Think she's angry?" He asked nervously, worried he might end up sleeping alone again at this rate.
"She'll be fine," Mina chuckled, "it's just a little mistake and we caught it in time."
The two turned their heads towards the bathroom as they heard the toilet flush and Ochako walk out, clutching one arm nervously.
"We um… got a bit carried away there." She mumbled.
"My fault." Mina took the blame. "Official products only near your butt next time."
"Y-Yeah, sure." The brunette sighed, biting her lip.
"Everything okay Ochako?" Izuku asked nervously, hoping he hadn't messed things up again.
"Yeah, I'm fine, just… surprised is all." She said, shaking her head. "I got too lost in the moment with you and we should've um… changed positions or something."
"Don't focus on that." Mina rolled her eyes, bringing Ochako in for a cuddle. "We all had fun and it was awesome." She purred.
"Well… yeah, okay, it kinda was." Ochako admitted with a blush. "But um… maybe safer next time."
"Definitely." Mina kissed her cheek. "Get in here Squishy," she opened her arms up to invite Izuku in for a group hug which he eagerly accepted, holding the pair of them close.
"I'm sorry Ochako." Izuku apologised despite Mina's reassurances. "I'll um… we'll-"
The gravity defying girl silenced him with a kiss.
"Mina's right. Let's um… not worry." She stated. "For now, let's just um… clean up and go to bed, yeah?"
"Yeah." Izuku smiled with relief, nuzzling his cheek against hers.
"Ooo… yeah, sorry 'bout that." Mina chuckled, glancing her at her spot on the bed.
Breaking the hug, the other two looked over and saw that, while the sheets were a little moist from where they'd all been sitting or kneeling on it, there was a definite dampness where Mina had been sitting and finished.
The other two chuckled and gave her arms loving strokes before grabbing a pair of towels, using one to absorb what dampness they could while the other was used to cover the still mildly damp spot until the sheets could be changed tomorrow.
After all the excitement, the three of them were very much ready to call it a night and after Mina and Izuku took their turns in the bathroom, the latter emerged to see Ochako snuggled up against Mina under his covers, leaving him to make the top slice of bread in their Mina sandwich.
When he switched the light off, he bit his lip and nervously walked towards the bed, cautiously noting things around him before carefully settling into bed and leaning against Mina.
"Where's my cuddle?" She asked with a touch of sleepy petulance.
"I um… m-maybe just leave it at this for tonight." Izuku reluctantly said, keeping his arms firmly by his own sides once the cover was over him too. "I… don't want a repeat of-"
"Oh don't be silly." Mina rolled her eyes before grabbing Izuku's shoulders and pushing him. For a brief moment, he was confused as to what was happening only to realise Mina was turning him until his back was to her instead of his front. "If you're that worried still then you'll just have to be little spoon for tonight."
Izuku felt Mina's arm wrap around his chest and caress his stomach, her arm resting under his as his hand naturally overlay hers out of comfort.
"Does that make me the biggest spoon?" Ochako giggled, having done much the same thing to Mina.
"You like being on top for a change?" Mina teased.
"W-Well… sometimes I like bein' in charge." Ochako blushed, pulling Mina closer to herself.
"And sometimes I bet Izuku likes not being in charge." Mina did the same to their green haired boyfriend. While a little awkward at first, Izuku relaxed into Mina's embrace, allowing his hands to hang safely outside the covers where they could do the least amount of harm. Admittedly, this position was bringing him a great amount of relief right now but he wasn't sure if it was because of his hands not touching either of his girlfriends or Mina's embrace.
The girl confirmed which it was when she began nuzzling her cheek into his messy locks from behind and whispering into his hear.
"Just relax, our little Squishy, we've got you right now." She cooed softly.
Izuku inhaled deeply and then let out a long, slow, steady breath as he felt a great amount of tension leave his limbs as though a coiled spring was gently eased out of its position. Almost immediately his eyes grew heavy and Mina giggled softly to herself as he was lightly snoring within minutes.
"He really was tired."
"It's been a hard week." Ochako admitted, leaning up slightly to gaze lovingly at the back of her boyfriend's head. "Just hope the worst is over now."
"Hopefully," Mina slowly let out a sigh of breath herself. "How are you? Still worried about that little accident at the end there?"
"A little." Ochako admitted, not happy that the condom had broken.
"Wanna go to Recovery Girl about it?"
"Yeah… I think it's fine but… m-maybe I need something more reliable." Ochako admitted.
"Pill?" Mina asked, getting a small nod from Ochako. "Nothing to be ashamed of girl. You can still use condoms too to be safe if you like. Can tell you that me and Tsu are very grateful for it at least."
"Y-Yeah." Ochako nodded, recalling the image of Mina's pretty pussy oozing with Izuku's cum. It had been an odd mix to taste but she wanted to make her partners happy so had lapped up what she could and just spread the rest around with her tongue. "H-How does it feel?"
"Awesome." Mina grinned dumbly. "I don't know about you but I love the feeling of it inside me. I'm very aware it's probably a kink of mine, I just like sticky slimy stuff sometimes and this definitely qualifies."
"And… kids?"
"Ooo I'm gonna spoil the fuck out of any we all have." Mina giggled. "Just definitely not for a while yet. Having you two in my arms like this is what I want right now. When I'm ready, yeah, I hope I'll be a good mum and aunt and stuff but that's not till much later. Gotta save the emperor and be declared the number two hero in all of Japan behind this great lump." She snuggled Izuku a little tighter. "I know this is probably something you're worried about for yourself but it's okay to let yourself be happy in this way if you're looking for some weird sort of permission."
"Mmmm." Ochako bit her lip still unsure. "I'll… sleep on it."
"Whatever you want Cutie Pie." Mina smiled warmly, looking over her shoulder as best she could and wiggling her rear deeper into Ochako's embrace. "Would be nice to return the favour at some point though."
Ochako felt herself heat up again, hopefully for the final time that night as she imagined Mina licking and sucking at her to clean out whatever Izuku had left inside.
"M-Mina!" Ochako puffed up, getting a knowing giggle from the girl.
"Stop worrying babe. How 'bout we swing by Recovery Girl's tomorrow and talk about things, okay?"
"O…kay." Ochako hesitantly accepted.
"Good, now if you don't mind, we should all get some sleep and have round two in our dreams."
The brunette puffed up her cheeks but relented, snuggling up to Mina before letting her breathing slow and trying to drift off.
Mina knew she was the last awake when Ochako's slow breathing tickled at her neck and she felt an endearing smile grace her lips. The brunette more than likely had nothing to worry about but hopefully a discussion with Recovery Girl would get her to see that liking to do naughty things with Izuku in that hole wasn't something to be ashamed about when concerning kids.
For now though, she just embraced the delightful feeling of being sandwiched between two people she loved and drifted off into dreamland herself, idly wondering if her usual good dreams could even match the enjoyable reality she'd managed to find herself in anymore.
Earlier that night, after Izuku, Mina and Ochako had disappeared up to the boy's room, another girl made her way to hers once she was done socialising.
Closing the door behind her and adjusting the heating dial, Tsuyu shuddered just a little from the ambient cold as she pulled the blanket around her a little tighter. She loved her quirk but sometimes her instincts annoyed her. From the urge to shoot her tongue out at flies and insects to the forceful naps in the cold, there was definite downsides to her quirk.
Shuffling around her room, she began packing her school bag for the classes she knew she had the next day. Preparing now meant she could savour the extra few minutes in bed at the start of the day and enjoy the warmth that the still snowy exterior would quickly rob her of given the chance. On her desk chair, she lay out her uniform for the day as well as her scarf and mittens with her coat being in the cupboard downstairs by the shoe rack.
By now, thankfully, the room's heating had kicked in and she could finally shed her blanket. Folding it neatly, she rested it on the end of her desk to return to Tooru when given the opportunity. A small smile and 'ribbit' graced her lips as she thought about her caring girlfriend.
Like Tsuyu, the invisible girl would probably be sleeping alone too tonight considering it was both a school night and that Mina had snapped up the free spot in Izuku's bed, not that she minded. Tsuyu reached out to touch delicately at the compression sleeve covering the recently transplanted skin that still felt delicate to the touch. She didn't blame her boyfriend for what happened but she was saddened by both her scar and the fear she felt right now. Hopefully things would get better in the coming days and weeks but Tsuyu wanted some space to separate and heal both her body and her mind from that scary event. While it would definitely benefit her right now, the frog girl still felt a pang of loneliness after having grown used to almost always having someone sleeping next to her.
Shaking her from her demoralising thoughts, there was a knock at Tsuyu's door. The frog girl blinked twice and wondered who'd be coming to see her at this time, especially when there was a nice warm bed calling her name.
Opening the door revealed the floating garments of Tooru that was admittedly a welcome sight.
"Hey Tsu!" Tooru smiled cheerfully.
"Hi Tooru, come for the blanket, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked, already feeling a draft from the coldness of the hallway.
"More for you." Tooru chuckled, noticing the girl's skin on her arm raise into goose bumps from the slight change in temperature of the hallway. "Got something you might enjoy so mind if I come in?"
"Is it you?" Tsuyu smirked, admitting to herself that it wouldn't be the worst way to wrap off the evening as the invisible girl quickly skittered into her room.
"Only if you play your cards right." Tooru winked, taking the tease in good fun as the door closed and locked behind her. "Actually I was just coming to make sure you were doing okay after everything."
"Everything?" Tsuyu tilted her head and put a finger to her lip.
"You know, with your arm, Izuku's quirk, and not um… being with him tonight." Tooru rubbed the back of her head. "Also the hibernation stuff; you kinda dozed off for a bit before I could get you a blanket."
"It happens, ribbit." Tsuyu acknowledged. "There's no issues with it so long as I get warmed up sooner rather than later."
"That's good. Can definitely tell you're toasty in here." Tooru noted the warmer atmosphere of the room. "But I wondered if I could interest you in something that might help a few things at once."
"Oh?"
Tooru pulled out a bottle of something she'd been keeping behind her back until now, holding it up so Tsuyu could get a look at it.
"After our last sleepover I did some looking around for those wax candles Mina and Momo mentioned and came across this stuff. I figured, you know, with it being cold and snowy, you might like a bit of warming up."
Reading the bottle, Tsuyu spotted that it was a sensual massage oil that had a warming element which admittedly sounded pretty good right now. It was also cherry scented.
"Yeah I know, it's more for that stuff but I figured it might help you too." Tooru admitted.
Tsuyu eyed the girl curiously for a moment before making her deduction, though she'd keep it to herself for now.
"Sounds like fun, are you gonna stay while I put it on or…"
"W-Well I could um… help you reach the spots you can't get." Tooru blushed lightly. "Not that I came here for that; I just thought-"
"It's okay Starlight." Tsuyu stepped forward, knowing exactly what she was after and wrapped the girl in a hug. "Thanks for being concerned about me."
"You're our Darling, of course I was." Tooru nuzzled Tsuyu's hair and cuddled her back.
Once the two ended their embrace, Tsuyu took Tooru's hand in her own and lead the girl over to her bed before grabbing a towel from her cupboard. With the curtains drawn, the heat on, and the atmosphere one of caring and love, Tsuyu felt no shame as she began to strip herself off before her girlfriend. When she pulled off her compression sleeve, she noticed Tooru's interest in her arm and held it out for her to examine.
"Still stings a bit here and there. The battle trial didn't hurt me in any major way but I was kinda wary though the whole thing, ribbit."
Tooru reached out and took Tsuyu's arm in her hands so she could get a closer look, delicately touching at the sensitive skin that was still clearly discoloured.
"I'm sorry that it happened to you."
"It's no one's fault." Tsuyu acknowledged. "Well, other than the first's maybe. Tempted to ask Kyoka to take me into Izuku's quirk if that's possible so I can give him a piece of my mind."
"I'd like to see that." Tooru chuckled, releasing Tsuyu's arm as the girl finished getting unchanged.
"How do you want me?" The frog girl asked cheekily.
"Naked and willing." Tooru chimed back without missing a beat. "But we'll start on your back first, arms by your sides."
"You just wanna touch my bum."
"Not in-accurate." Tooru giggled, letting Tsuyu lay down on her mattress after pulling the covers to the bottom of the bed. If all went well, they shouldn't need to move much after they were finished.
As Tsuyu lay down, resting her head lightly against her pillow, Tooru read the instructions on the bottle, squeezing a little of the substance into her hands to warm it up as instructed. Once she felt the oil had warmed up, she began with Tsuyu's leg, rubbing the back of her calves with the slipperier than expected substance.
The frog girl let out a soft sigh as she felt Tooru get to work on her. All things considered, a nice massage really did sound good, even if it would likely lead to sex.
Once Tooru had finished with her calves, she moved up to Tsuyu's thighs and began pressing harder and more deeply with her amateur massage.
"Wow, don't think I ever realised just how dense your thighs were."
"I believe the correct term is 'thicc', ribbit." Tsuyu turned her head to the side to chuckle.
"Then you are one 'thicc' frog." Tooru giggled, squishing her thighs playfully.
"I kinda walked into that one." Tsuyu sighed, knowing it could be interpreted another way.
"Oh! I didn't mean-"
"It's fine, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head. "I know you're just trying to compliment me."
"'Cause you're cute and you deserve it." Tooru stuck her tongue out, not that Tsuyu could see.
Tsuyu admittedly blushed a little at that, her cheeks colouring just slightly at the honest affection. Speaking of cheeks, Tooru advanced upwards again, spreading some more oil on her palms before rubbing it gentle into Tsuyu's firm backside.
"Got a good grip there?"
"Oh yeah." Tooru nodded, grabbing hold of Tsuyu's cheeks and giving her a good couple of squeezes.
The two girls chuckled as Tooru continued her massage, proceeding upwards slowly. Tsuyu could tell she was getting aroused, knowing she'd be practically dripping if she dipped a finger into herself right now as she let out increasingly satisfied moans and groans as Tooru's hands rubbed at and dissipated some of the accumulated stress that she'd built up.
By the time the invisible girl was done Tsuyu felt almost like drifting off. The massage oil had definitely worked its magic and now that it was all rubbed in Tsuyu's back felt mildly toasty even bare like this.
"Time for your front." Tooru chimed playfully, tugging at Tsuyu's side.
With a surprising amount of effort needed due to her weariness, Tsuyu rolled herself over so she was now resting on her back. She made a mental note to herself to clean the covers tomorrow to rid the sheets of any oily leftovers.
"Now for part two." Tooru giggled, squirting some more oil onto her hands which Tsuyu could almost make out from the mild coating covering them at this point. The smell of cherry was heavy in the air and Tsuyu could feel her libido rising as Tooru started with her feet and slowly climbed higher. When she reached her hips, Tooru rubbed around Tsuyu's pussy but didn't touch it directly. Tsuyu thought she was just being a tease until she continued moving upwards and onto her belly.
"Waiting till I'm all covered before going for your prize, ribbit?" Tsuyu chuckled.
"Prize?" Tooru blinked, glancing at the girl's face before continuing her ministrations.
"Yeah, though I'm surprised your not naked too at this point if you're looking for a romp."
Tooru paused for a moment before realising what Tsuyu was getting at.
"Oh… well, actually, I didn't actually come here to do that," Tooru admitted.
"You didn't, ribbit?"
"I mean, we can if you want but I really did come here to make sure you were alright." Tooru smiled warmly. "If you're looking for a secret goal or something, closest you'll get is I was gonna ask if we could, you know, sleep together tonight; just snuggling and stuff."
"Really?" Tsuyu blinked, a little surprised.
"Yup," Tooru popped her 'p'.
"In that case, ribbit, of course you can stay."
"Great," Tooru grinned, tickling Tsuyu's belly and getting the girl to twitch and jerk in response.
Applying what was likely the last squirt of oil she needed for that night, Tooru covered her hands once more and started on Tsuyu's chest and shoulders, planning to use the remainder on her arms.
Predictably, once she was in the middle of covering Tsuyu's boobs and nipples, the frog girl couldn't help herself from letting out several small moans and ribbits as her libido climbed even higher. The fact that Tooru hadn't come here for some physical affection was now annoying her as it meant she would need to get herself off once Tooru was done with this… unless.
"So um… Starlight? Do you think it's possible you could redo a section you missed, ribbit?"
"Wait, what'd I miss?" Tooru asked in confusion.
Tsuyu felt just a touch of embarrassment as she spread her legs wide enough for the invisible girl to get the hint.
"Oooh." Tooru giggled. "Guess this stuff really got you going."
"That and the fact that it's you doing this for me." Tsuyu admitted. "I feel more relaxed than I have done all week."
Tooru gave the girl a small smile, knowing things had been especially hard for her and Izuku. Thankfully they had some amazing girlfriends to come take care of them. Mina seemed more than happy to test out Izuku's hopefully non-dangerous hands now while Tooru wanted to check up on her favourite froggy girlfriend.
"Just gimme a sec then." Tooru chuckled, rising to her feet as she began stripping herself down into her underwear. Once she was undressed, she turned on Tsuyu's bedside lamp and turned off the overhead light before climbing onto Tsuyu's bed and settling in by the frog girl's side with the slightly oily towel in hand.
"Hey Darling." Tooru leant in to kiss her girlfriend on the cheek cheekily when she was settled.
"Hi Starlight, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled, raising her hand to caress Tooru's side idly.
"Let's just get the last of this first." Tooru declared, rubbing her hands along Tsuyu's arm, paying particular attention to the muscles as she eased the last of the stress she could out of the girl. Tsuyu sighed in relief as parts now ached she didn't realised were so tightly wound as Tooru leant over her to finish her last arm.
When the invisible girl felt her job was done, she gave Tsuyu a look over and had to admit she liked the oily, sweaty sheen the girl was wearing, much like she was exhausted after a long sexy session together. It made her own core heat up at the thought, rising to about the same temperature as her hands but she paid it no mind; tonight was about making sure Tsuyu felt better.
"Let's just…" Tooru started, rubbing the towel lightly over all her girlfriend's parts to get rid of any excess oil the skin wouldn't absorb. Tsuyu let out a needy croak that made Tooru laugh when she rubbed her breasts and nipples.
"You're deliberately teasing me now, ribbit."
"No I'm not." Tooru chuckled. "But I am about to make it up to you. Hips up."
Tsuyu did as ordered and Tooru slipped the soiled towel halfway under her waistline, allowing half to stick out by her crotch to catch any spillage she may leave. Once that was in place, Tooru threw her leg over one of Tsuyu's and clutched it between her own, hugging the girl to her side as they lay intimately together.
"I guess this is the final part of the 'massage'." Tooru giggled.
"I'll be sure to give you five stars for your services if you finish me." Tsuyu returned playfully.
Tooru smiled at the girl before leaning in for a kiss on the lips the pair slowly but surely deepened. As Tsuyu's tongue hungrily searched out Tooru's, the invisible girl's hand began rubbing over her breasts once more, teasing and titillating the girl beneath her touch.
"Ribbit, please." Tsuyu moaned a tad desperately. She didn't know if it was all the build-up, the massage oil, the loving feeling in her chest or a combination of all three but she felt the deep, pulsing need to cum hard as soon as she could. With her body feeling as heavy and exhausted as it did after Tooru's massage she could only ask her girlfriend to take care of her in another way.
"Needy frog." Tooru chuckled, drawing her into another kiss as her hand snaked down Tsuyu's chest and through her pubic hair towards her new goal. She let out an unsubtle laugh once her first finger rubbed at Tsuyu's clit and her girlfriend let out a loud, long ribbit. "Like that."
"Please." Tsuyu groaned again. "Hard and fast, I need it."
"Whatever my Darling wants." Tooru giggled, placing another kiss on Tsuyu's lips as she began kissing her way down her neck towards her breasts. Tsuyu clenched her toes desperately as Tooru's fingers started their circular motions entirely too softly though before she could complain she felt the pressure rising.
Tooru's fingers slipped away from her clit briefly to sink a couple inside her girlfriend and pump away furiously for a few moments, drawing a different groan from the girl as she got her digits nice and wet before resuming her pressured attack on Tsuyu's clit.
The frog girl's hips were twitching and jerking by the time Tooru engulfed one of her nipples in her mouth and swirled her tongue around it, knowing it wouldn't be long before her girlfriend reached her release.
"I-Inside!" Tsuyu cried out as she felt herself past the point of no return. Quick to please her girlfriend, Tooru pushed her fingers back inside the girl as she felt the pressure of Tsuyu's muscles begin clenching around her, coating her with the girl's release. It was almost a tad painful but she endured as she very much enjoyed clenching around something when she came too sometimes.
Once the most intense part of Tsuyu's orgasm was over and the girl was panting heavily on the bedspread, limbs completely useless at having used up all their strength, Tooru pulled out of the girl and wiped her digits on the towel beneath her then using it to wipe at Tsuyu's drenched crotch.
"Th-Thanks," the exhausted girl panted gratefully.
"Anytime." Tooru smiled, punctuating her words with another quick kiss on the lips. "I think that's bedtime." Reaching down, Tooru grabbed the edge of Tsuyu's quilt and pulled it up over the both of them up to their necks and snuggling down into it while nuzzling into her girlfriend. "Night, night."
"Uh," Tsuyu didn't mind the extra warmth but was a little confused. "Don't you want me to do you?"
"You can do that another time." Tooru giggled lightly, sighing softly into her girlfriend's side. "Tonight was about you."
Tsuyu felt her heart swell almost to bursting point. Even for her, holding back her emotions after an intense release like that was a struggle as she felt a few tears begin gathering in her eyes.
"Thank you."
"For what?" Tooru asked, "All this? You're my Darling and you clearly needed it."
"I love you." Tsuyu reached up weakly to try and caress Tooru's face as best she could. "Really."
"Awww, I love you too." Tooru kissed her back, holding it for a few seconds. "Really. Like, I know this whole group relationship is weird and stuff but… I'm really glad you, Mina and everyone are my partners in this. I couldn't imagine a better group of people to spend the rest of my life with."
Tsuyu almost felt like a proposal was coming on but knew it was way too early for that. They were both a little caught up in the atmosphere of love between them but the emotions behind it were real enough.
As she revelled in the warmth she and Tooru shared, Tsuyu chuckled as she figured her quirks downsides sometimes could be turned into upsides.
With the lights out and the cosiness at maximum, the two girls snuggled until they slowly drifted off together content in each other's arms.
With the dawn of Monday came the dawn of another school week at UA. Once the group poly group had snuck back to their own rooms that morning to get ready and go to class, everyone appeared to be in jovial spirits as they began the day and lessons as normal.
Apparently Aizawa felt that they'd had more than enough time to recover from their joint training and it was time resume pushing themselves in earnest, setting up another quirk training session for that afternoon.
With most people having a number of supermoves under their belts now, the focus was around refinement and improvement of those existing moves. The students were given free rein to train as they liked so long as Aizawa agreed with their goals and efforts.
Today, Izuku was working on his quirk control, hoping to find that elusive moment where everything clicks and he's better able to harness One-For-All. Nearby Kyoka had decided to train her own quirk, repeatedly striking rocks to refine her jacks while Momo worked on a new technique of her own.
Encased around her hand was a glove she'd produced earlier that had a crude pipe in the center of her palm extending out about a foot. Controlling the precise elements of her quirk, Momo transformed the lipids in her body into a flammable gas and pushed them out through her palm where it was quickly exuded out through the pipe. With a spark generated by the lighter in her other hand, Momo was quickly wielding a makeshift flamethrower from her hand at a fraction of the cost of generating the full weapon to produce an equal result.
"Woah, I feel that." Kyoka glanced over at her girlfriend as she noticed the heat, taking a break in her own efforts as she felt the ringing of steel on rock becoming a bit too much for her right now.
Izuku allowed his quirks power to mostly fade from his system as he observed the determined smirk on Momo's face at her latest success.
"Wow, that's awesome Momo!" Izuku called out once she clenched her fist and the flames exhausted themselves.
"Thank you." Momo smiled back, flexing her hand with the odd glove on it, the pipe in the center preventing her from closing it fully. "It's rather crude but I have an idea for some gauntlets that would allow me to engage in more physical combat while aiding my utility to provide any array of substances precisely while keeping my skin safe from chemical reactions."
Izuku looked intrigued by the glove once she pulled it off and showed it to him.
"See here? When the fingers clench, a little valve closes here to prevent the flames from doubling back and burning my palms."
"That's amazing Momo!" Izuku grinned, taking the glove from the girl as she offered and examining it up close.
"I'm just focusing on my detection and sound quality." Kyoka shrugged, joining the pair up close and holding her jacks up. "The clearer I can hear and better I can make my heartbeat the stronger these things are." She gestured to the two sound amplification devices on her wrists.
"From Awase's face during the joint training, I'm pretty sure you can blow people away with it as it is right now." Izuku chuckled, causing a small smile to appear on Kyoka's face at the memory of her victory over the bonding boy.
"What are you up to anyway Green?" Kyoka asked. "Would'da thought you'd be trying to bench press a mountain or something."
"Indeed." Momo agreed. "Is there a reason you've deviated from your normal training pattern?"
"I'm actually working on it right now actually." Izuku chuckled.
He lifted his foot and slammed his heel down on the floor beneath them, sending a very minor shockwave out only a foot or so while the concrete beneath them cracked a little.
"Since I've been rapidly focusing on, and gaining power, I've been neglecting how to properly harness what I have. Those um… sparks of green energy mean I'm not controlling my power properly. Right now, I'm harnessing about five percent as efficiently as I can. Can you tell?"
Looking the boy up and down, neither could see the tell-tale signs he was utilizing his Full Cowling capabilities.
"You look normal." Kyoka nodded appreciatively.
"All Might never um… sparked," Izuku glanced around to make sure no one else was listening in. "Made me realise I was doing something wrong, especially after our chat with Banjo. When we were young and All Might was on the TV more, he was always wearing his smile and seemed in control of his emotions. Maybe he was a little scared underneath but he was in control of himself at all times."
"That makes sense." Kyoka agreed.
"Plus, um, look at this." Izuku breathed deeply, letting the green sparks of energy break out again as he pumped his power levels back up to his new maximum. "Full Cowling, 30%!"
"Hey, you hit thirty." Kyoka chuckled, "Doesn't seem like anything's new though."
Izuku raised his gauntlet-less hand up, having elected to not don them for the training he was doing today, and focused on unlocking his newest quirk from its chamber. From just above his knuckle, a single, small green-tinged tentacle stretched out and wiggled around with purpose.
Both Momo and Kyoka let out a little gasp at the display only for the whip to freeze for a moment and begin undeniably waving at them with its tip. It stuck around only a moment more before Izuku let out a gasp as his control slipped and the whip was sucked back inside his body.
"Still… need to… practise a lot to get to do what I did before." He panted. "I felt my bones ache when I first used it."
"That's… s-some real progress there." Kyoka stuttered, unable to keep Mina's words coming back to her from the suggestive text she'd sent a few days ago as a light blush graced her face.
"Thanks! I've been working hard." Izuku was oblivious to Kyoka's embarrassment and took to compliment in good nature while Momo's eyes narrowed ever so slightly at the pair. She'd read the group texts too and there was no doubt in her mind what Kyoka was thinking about.
"I see your control has definitely improved." She congratulated the boy as politely as she could. "It's clear you still have a way to go but a definite improvement over before."
"Thanks." Izuku accepted the compliment again.
"Still, I was wondering if you were interested in my own idea for control lessons. Considering Kyoka's meditation idea helped you discover more about your quirk, maybe our session will help you develop further in turn."
"That sounds great." Izuku agreed, the idea of figuring out how to use his quirk better was very appealing considering the past few days progress. With Deika so fresh in everyone's minds, he would do anything he could to increase his skills right now.
"Guess that's you two set for today." Kyoka chuckled with a warm smile. "I'll probably hang with Ochako or Mina or something tonight."
"You three!" Aizawa's stern voice called across the chaos of the training area. "I hope you're not slacking off; unless detention sounds appealing to you."
"No sir!" The three chorused quickly, returning to their training efforts once more.
As Kyoka and Izuku returned to their positions, Momo couldn't help but allow a frown to cross her face. Whatever happened between her girlfriend and Izuku needed to happen between her and Izuku so things stayed even and Kyoka didn't slip away from her more. Gritting her teeth with resolve, Momo redoubled her efforts on her training for the rest of the session.
Once training was over with for the day and the class was free to return to their dorms, Momo made sure to catch Tooru in the changing rooms and whisper to the girl to go wait for her in Momo's room as they'd be doing the naughty plan today.
Tooru, still a touch riled up from what she and Tsuyu did last night, was more than ready for what Momo had planned and got changed quicker than any of the other girls. While she dashed ahead of the group on the way back to the dorms, Momo hung back to inform Izuku he should come to her room in an hour at about five thirty. Izuku smiling face warmed Momo's heart and she knew he'd enjoy what would shortly go down by the end of it; hopefully it would also help with his quirk and discipline too.
After updating the boy on their plans, Momo retook her place next to Kyoka who gave her an affectionate bump with her hip and a wry smile that let her know the punk rock girl knew exactly what might be happening shortly. The heiress smiled warmly, knowing everything would be good between them all soon enough.
At the dorms, Momo dutifully headed up to her room where Tooru was excitedly waiting inside.
"Come on! You said it was something good. Can you tell me what it is now?" The hyper girl asked, bouncing on the balls of her feet in anticipation. The heiress had been somewhat vague before, only promising good things but it had to be more than just a simple threeway or something.
"I think you'll very much enjoy this." Momo giggled playfully, moving to shrug off her school jacket and rest it on her desk chair before crouching by her bed and pulling out her toy box. Tooru's eyes widened as Momo began pulling out lengths of rope, a riding crop, and her favourite strap-on before her quirk began glowing on her palm as something new was being created. "Remember that fantasy of yours you told me about?"
Izuku didn't quite know what to think when five thirty rolled around. Considering Momo compared their upcoming session together akin to something like what he and Kyoka shared, he didn't know whether or not to expect anything naughty to come afterwards or not.
He and Momo hadn't quite bonded like the others yet but they were still good friends and he was very thankful for all the intimacy they'd shared so far. He could easily see himself falling for the heiress like everyone else, especially Kyoka, but there just hadn't been that moment yet where he could confirm they were both really interested in exploring things with each other. That's probably what had his nerves on edge right now as this could easily be that very moment.
The 'ping' of the elevator shook him from his thoughts and he stepped out and travelled the short distance to Momo's front door, taking a deep breath before knocking firmly.
"Who is it?" Momo's voice called from the other side.
"M-Me… er Izuku." The greenette called back awkwardly.
A few moments later and Izuku watched the door crack open a tad with Momo just poking her head around it to confirm it was the boy.
"Come in quickly." Her voice carried the tone of authority in it that Izuku obeyed, almost jumping inside.
Once he was in, the door was quickly closed and locked behind him as he stepped into the heiress' room again. Despite her 'down-to-earth' nature most of the time, Izuku always felt a tad out of place in here as he glanced around for any hint of what the girl had prepared for them.
Confusingly, it seemed the curtains around Momo's bed were closed, obscuring the mattress from view. That was a bit odd as Izuku hadn't seen her ever use the curtains like that, even when they were all here for a sleepover but he brushed it off. If Momo didn't want him to see her bed if it was unmade or something he wouldn't blame her considering her upbringing, the only problem now was whether or not he should as to take a seat somewhere. There was also an odd whirring but that could've just been the air condition.
"Right, I guess I should explain to you my plan." Momo spoke from behind him, causing the boy to turn and regard Momo properly now he could see all of her. Strangely she was dressed in a thick, fluffy bathrobe that looked very out of place considering what he was here for.
"P-Please." Izuku nodded. "Erm, should I sit or-"
"You'll stand for now. We won't be long." Momo explained. "Now, about your quirk. I must admit, you seem to have beaten me to the punch somewhat as I had the same thought as yourself regarding training. I had planned to ask you to maximise your focus and control of your strength as low percentages to see if you felt a difference in your power management. As you seem to be on your way already, we shall simply move onto step two of the process I have thought up; doing so while doing particular tasks and becoming distracted by certain stimuli."
Izuku blinked slowly as he processed exactly what Momo was trying to say.
"So… you're going to try and distract me so I can maintain my grip on my quirk better?" He asked in a more simplified summation.
"In fewer words, yes," Momo chuckled. "I'm sure you'll find the distractions quite enjoyable however." Reaching into her bathrobe, Momo pulled out what appeared to be a riding crop to Izuku that he looked at in confusion. "This should help both distract and correct any wandering attentions as appropriate. Especially when you'll be spending part of this evening looking at this."
With a small flourish, Momo opened up her robe to show Izuku that she'd donned what appeared to be a small version of Midnight's outfit. He admittedly stared a tad dumbfounded as his eyes latched onto the bodice, belt and garters that Momo was wearing that looked exactly like the ones midnight wore… only she wasn't wearing the white, rippable fabric underneath and instead her breasts were on full display and so was her crotch.
After a moment of gobsmacked staring, Izuku felt a sharp sting on his hand as Momo had smacked him with her crop, jerking his attention back to her smirking face and making his realise how much he'd been staring.
"I see that my distraction's working," she grinned playfully, enjoying both the look on the boy's face as he clearly lusted after her right then as well as the small blow she'd given to break him from that thought. He was the big, strong, ninth wielder, he could easily take it and more.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku gulped nervously rubbing the back of his hand lightly. "I-Is that it?"
"To start." Momo smirked, picking up a muscle gripper similar in appearance to those used during their fitness training back during their very first day together from her desk. "You'll be using this so I can measure your current output and you will adjust accordingly as I call out different numbers. Think you can handle this task?"
It was a clear challenge, and a difficult one considering everything Izuku had learned about himself and the girls over the past months. He wasn't a horn dog by any means but with someone as desirable as Momo walking around dressed as the hero almost everyone had a crush on at some point was already causing a reaction in his pants he had to force down. Maintaining and flexing One-For-All with precise control on top of having such an enticing sight before him was something he knew would challenge his current level of control.
"Plus Ultra." Izuku accepted the challenge with a confident determination.
Momo's eyes narrowed just a tad at how confident he seemed, she would just have to make sure he knew she wouldn't make this a walk in the park for him.
"Very well, we shall do this for the next ten minutes at least. If you don't meet my standards by that point, we shall continue until you do. Once you manage to display a level of control we're satisfied with, we'll proceed to the next stage which is part task and part reward." Momo smirked devilishly.
Izuku had no idea what the heiress had planned for him but considering her resources and that look in her eye, it could be anything. Still, this was something he needed to do and steeled his nerve for whatever was coming. Reward or no, this would definitely help his control and that was good enough for him.
Momo tossed the hand grip to Izuku, calling out, "Begin," as she did so while tapping a button on her phone to begin the stopwatch functionality.
It was tough.
Izuku knew it would be but still, he'd gotten slapped a number of times by Momo's crop as she walked around him, deliberately trying to distract him with her body, her words and her touches. The greenette had been pinched, prodded, slapped with the crop and even goosed at one point while Momo lewdly whispered into his ear but still he tried to maintain his control as best he could.
Needless to say, he'd failed to reach Momo's standards the first ten minutes and again for the next ten. He struggled for the first time and upped his resolve for the second but it wasn't good enough. Still, he persevered and when the timer restarted for their third attempt, Izuku was deadset on achieving his goal this time.
Momo called out various grip strengths and Izuku adjusted his Full Cowling as appropriate to bring the numbers to the appropriate level as fast as he could. He had to admit, he was already feeling the difference in the sheer speed he was able to adjust his output and the control he was feeling over everything. Sure he wasn't moving much, but by using Full Cowling over his whole body and only using one part to measure the output, he knew he was getting an even spread workout. If he needed to kick someone with exactly fifty kilos of force, he was sure he could at this point.
The timer was ticking down on this third session and Izuku had made barely any mistakes so far. If anything, he felt Momo was being a tad too precise and short with her requirements but still he did what he could. He did think it was weird that her smile had thinned as he got closer to the end but he couldn't afford to focus on that for now.
Eventually, to his great relief, the alarm chime rang out and he released his hold on the grip tester with a grateful sigh of relief. Much like Izuku, Momo sighed too though more because she couldn't find a decent way to continue their little game that she was rather enjoying.
"I guess that could qualify as a success." She stated with a touch of frustration.
Izuku flexed his hand awkwardly as the muscles ached from the continuous strain they'd been under.
"Definitely! I feel like that really helped. I might have to ask Mr Aizawa if I can borrow one of those the next time we train."
Momo said nothing, simply scooping up the device and resting it on her desk from before while picking something up from her chair Izuku hadn't noticed before.
"Well, if you're satisfied with your current achievement, then I guess we can move onto the next stage then." Momo giggle as she stepped into her strap-on.
The greenette turned to regard her and stilled at the sight.
"Um… t-that's not er… my reward, is it?" He gulped, hoping he wouldn't have to politely decline as best he could.
"As amusing and enjoyable as it would be." Momo eyed him and his crotch with a small leer, thinking about how it might feel to take the boy from behind like Ochako did to her two sleepovers ago. "I have something else planned for us to enjoy a… bonding experience over."
Walking over, Momo began parting the curtains on her bed as Izuku wondered just what was behind them. He felt his mouth drop open for the second time that day as he spotted what appeared to be a small egg-like vibrator and its control hovering in midair where it hummed away happily. All of a sudden it twitched and bucked and he realised was more than likely attached to Tooru who was more than likely bound to each pillar of the bed considering the current positions of each of the sets of rope he could see hovering around where he guessed her limbs were. To cap it all off, there was a strange 'O' shaped leather strap around the area her head would be that Izuku couldn't work out what it was possibly for.
"While you've been hard at work, poor little Tooru's been here waiting desperately for you to pass so we could all have some fun together." Momo giggled lewdly, stepping around her bed to the sit where she sat by Tooru's head. "You may remember our little invisible girl's kink? She likes being filled up, and that's exactly what we're going to do together."
"Wha- bu-… i-is she really alright with this?" Izuku asked in a somewhat hasty voice, very aware Tooru had been like this for at least the past thirty minutes if not longer waiting for them.
"Let's ask her, shall we?" Momo chuckled, reaching up to unclasp the 'O' shaped gag she was planning to make use of soon.
"Oh god!" Tooru groaned as soon as she was able. "It fucking hurts! Someone stick something in me now or I swear to Nezu I will make you both pay!"
"Answer enough for you Izuku?" Momo smirked.
All Izuku could do at this point was nod, his body diverting a measure of blood away from his brain and down to his penis unimpeded this time.
"R-Really Tooru? You want me and Momo to-"
"Take turns filling me with your cum? Yes already! Just hurry so I can get off too, this thing has been torture!" Tooru practically begged.
"Shhh sh sh sh, talking time is over now." Momo hushed, putting the girl's gag back in place. "Just sit back and enjoy."
Izuku felt his breathing elevate as he tried to control his raging hormones that wanted to just surrender to this sexy situation right now. With a breath, he looked back at Momo and narrowed his eyes.
"W-What's the catch? You said this was part reward so I'm guessing there's something else too."
"Clever boy." Momo nodded. "You'll be doing the same thing as before. Utilizing your strength to produce an output I call out while we have some fun. Think of this as a much more intense distraction than before. Think you'll be able to maintain your concentration while our little Starlight wiggles and squeezes beneath you?"
"Uh… p-plus ultra?" Izuku offered, a more unsure he'd be able to complete this task.
"Good boy." Momo smirked before standing and retrieving the device. "Strip."
Izuku did as ordered again, quickly divesting himself of his clothes though a touch of shame remained in that he covered his erect cock as he awaited what came next.
"You'll take her mouth to start." Momo declared, gesturing to the girl's head. "Should be enough to get you warmed up."
Giving her a small nod, Izuku made his way up to just over where Tooru's gag was floating. It was then he realised exactly why it was shaped like it was and that it likely prevented the girl from accidently biting down if things got too bouncy.
"H-Hi Tooru." Izuku greeted shyly, getting a small, pleased sounding hum in response.
"Tooru's been looking forward to this." Momo announced, pulling out a small tube of lube and spreading a small amount over her synthetic member. "I do hope you'll be able to measure up."
Izuku frowned at that. It was likely just an odd choice of words but Momo had been increasingly different since he'd arrived. Was this her more dominant side that Ochako seemed to enjoy so much that she remained the girl's pet? It still rubbed Izuku the wrong way but since Tooru was clearly willing to go along with things then he wouldn't complain.
"Don't forget your task." Momo reached out with the device and handed it to Izuku who held it somewhat awkwardly. "I'm most eager to see how far we can go."
Izuku nodded, allowing a small measure of One-For-All to run through him, his cock flexing as he tensed and relaxed his rear muscles.
"She's ready whenever you are." Momo gestured for the boy to get started as she lined herself up by touch in turn, sliding into Tooru and earning a grateful groan of relief from the girl.
All signs were currently pointing at him to go for it so Izuku carefully took his cock in his free hand and aimed it at Tooru's gag. The metal wasn't as cold as he thought it would be, warmed by Tooru's saliva and breath as he slid inside easily and greeted eagerly by an invisible tongue.
"All the way." Momo urged, hilting herself inside Tooru and gesturing Izuku to do the same. Having done it before with the girl, Izuku took things nice and slow before he felt his balls brush up against Tooru's nose and he heard her make a deeply satisfied noise that rumbled pleasantly around his cock.
At once, he felt a small slap on his wrist at Momo lashed out with her crop.
"Don't get too distracted," she smirked. "Now let's see thirty eight kilograms."
Their training renewed in earnest once more as Izuku split his focus between trying to get himself off, ensuring his girlfriend had enough room to breathe while his cock remained in her mouth, and that he hit all the goals Momo was setting for him which hadn't let up from their previously high standard.
He knew he was getting slapped a number of times more than he was before but he channelled a slightly higher measure of his quirk around the rest of his body to reduce the pain to mere bug bites so that he could focus on the more important things. There didn't appear to be any time limit this time so Izuku presumed it was until Momo was satisfied or he was. While he wouldn't mind continuing to do this to Tooru with the heiress for the rest of the evening, he wanted to do so without the overture of training hanging over their heads.
It wasn't too much longer as he focused his efforts on trying deliberately to cum that he felt his balls pulse and strain.
"C-Cumming Tooru," he announced.
He received another smack for that.
"Who told you you could?" Momo asked with an irritated look on her face.
"S-Sorry." Izuku apologised breathily as he felt himself release spurts of cum into Tooru's awaiting mouth. The girl's tongue swirled around his tip, lapping up every drop she could as she knew it would begin filling her belly in what she hoped was the first of many loads.
Momo sighed from her position and reached for the button on her strap-on, releasing her own load into Tooru's waiting pussy.
The girl rolled her hips appreciatively as she felt the liquid flooding her pussy in a way she adored.
Once Momo's toy had finished depositing its load, she pulled out of the girl quickly and rose from her spot.
"Switch." She ordered.
"Just a sec." Izuku panted, catching his breath after his release with his cock not as firm as it was before. "M-Might need a um… few minutes to recharge."
"Well I don't," Momo smirked, stepping over Tooru and her bonds to sit by the boy and Tooru's head. "Looks like toys win when it comes to endurance."
"Uh… they're inanimate?" Izuku reasoned. "Of course they would."
Momo tittered before leaning in, letting her hand fall to Izuku's waist.
"Still, bet you wish you could do more than this." She smirked, grabbing Izuku's cock firmly and giving it a few jerks. "Have you imagined taking us all? Filling us all up since we invited you into our group? Having your seed drip from our every orifice?"
Izuku felt uncomfortable, both by Momo's more dominating persona and by the question as he had indeed pictured each of them at one time or another since entering into this group relationship.
"Pervert." Momo smirked. "I guess you get to fulfil part of that today." She reached below his cock and caressed his balls, the pair clenching from the touch thanks to their recent sensitivity. "We're gonna empty these and see if you've really got what it takes."
It was then Izuku truly understood what 'scaroused' meant. He nodded quickly, hoping to get Momo to release his sensitive organs.
"Y-Yes, okay."
"Yes what?" Momo quirked a brow.
"Uh… y-yes… Mistress?" Izuku offered hesitantly.
"Good boy." Momo released his balls. "Now do as I say and get in position."
Izuku got to his feet quickly and moved away from the heiress. He kept his face schooled but internally he was wrestling with himself. He really didn't like the way this was going and Momo's actions were increasingly weird to him. Once more he chalked it up to her being this way in the bedroom and, while he felt like he could continue now since it was Tooru they were mainly focused on, he didn't know if anything would come from the two of them alone together if this was the way she was. The greenette certainly didn't mind not being the one in charge but this felt… demeaning. For now, he'd grin and bear it but maybe he'd try talking to her about things afterwards.
Reaching the spot he knew to be between Tooru's legs, he caressed the girl lightly around her crotch to ensure she was still properly wet and ready for fun. The act of touching her alone made his cock stand to attention once again as though it knew where it was going.
"R-Ready Tooru?" Izuku asked carefully as he lined himself up, getting another positive sounding hum from the girl that was almost as quickly silenced by Momo's own cock sinking into the girl's throat.
"Mmmm, there we go." The heiress hummed again, feeling the part of the strap-on inside herself press nicely against her.
Izuku took a deep breath and pushed himself inside Tooru, feeling the delightful tightness and warmth of the girl wrap around him comfortingly. He sank himself to the hilt quickly, letting out another satisfied grunt of pleasure. Since they'd taken this step in their relationship, Izuku was happy to repeat it as often as the invisible girl wanted.
"Round two." Momo reminded him, tapping at the gripping device with her crop. "I do hope you'll do better this time and wait for my instructions."
Izuku frowned but continued his exercises as directed before. Without having to worry about Tooru's breathing he could allow himself more focus on his control and felt he was getting much better results than last time.
Momo apparently disagreed.
He'd been tapped with her crop almost as much as before and once again he felt himself deliberately trying to cum just so he could finish things. At least after ending things with this load he could reasonably tap out as he'd never tried for three with any of the girls.
As Izuku's face scrunched up as he focused his sensitivity, Momo recognised the look this time and used her crop a little harder to stop the boy and get his attention.
"I didn't give you permission to cum yet." Momo instructed.
Izuku narrowed his eyes and decided to fight back at that.
"H-Hey, I'm just enjoying myself. I thought that was part of this." He shot back.
"I didn't realise you were in such a hurry. Do you find Tooru and myself so displeasing?"
"No." Izuku sighed. "But I'd rather make sure we're all actually just having fun. You're making this very… unappealing."
"Unappealing?" The word seemed to sour Momo's face. "One might be at least acting grateful to indulge in such an experience. However if this is truly as ' unappealing' as you say then how about we finish things up and you can leave."
"F-Fine." Izuku frowned, promising to talk to Tooru later and apologise for all this and focused his efforts on cumming once again.
"Stop that!" Momo ordered. Before Izuku could get a word in, Momo pointed downwards. "I promised Tooru she'd be filled and I intend to see it through so if you'd kindly aim your penis a little lower we can finish her little fantasy in a hurry."
Izuku glanced down at the nothingness that was Tooru before realizing what Momo meant.
"There's a bottle of lube beside you should you need." Momo rolled her eyes.
While Izuku hurriedly covered his cock in the substance to make Tooru was as comfortable as possible through this, the invisible girl gave a groan of worry from her position. She'd never taken anything back there before and this was a bit much all at once, right?
"It's okay Tooru." Momo reassured the girl, stroking her neck and running her hand satisfyingly over the cock-shaped lump in her throat. "He'll be gentle, won't he?" Momo challenged, earning a small glare from Izuku.
"If she doesn't want it then-"
"She'll be fine, let's just finish this up so you can leave." Momo was getting irritated now.
Thankfully Izuku seemed to be listening to reason and slowly felt out Tooru's back door, pressing his lubed up cock carefully against it. Momo watched him move, a little annoyed at how slow he seemed to be going when she was just fine taking Ochako there before. Clearly Tooru was getting impatient too as she began wiggling beneath her in what was probably frustration Momo guessed.
As Izuku began pressing his cock into the girl, he felt her muscle part with a degree of difficulty; clearly she'd had less practise than Ochako since it was harder to press inside.
Tooru was wiggling and writhing in earnest now and Izuku briefly wondered if it was too painful for the girl. The ropes that held her in place were moving somewhat erratically now and only seemed to be increasing their motions.
"Tooru, are-"
"She's fine, just hurry up." Momo ordered again.
Izuku refused. Something was wrong, he just couldn't tell what.
It was only when Tooru desperately pulled her quirk's invisibility field back into her body and made herself visible that the boy knew what was wrong.
Momo hadn't moved in a while and Tooru couldn't breathe.
"Get off!"
Izuku's quirk lit up the room quickly as he raised himself onto one knee and launched himself over Tooru to push Momo away from the girl. With a wet, spluttery gasp for sweet oxygen, Tooru felt her mouth become cock free once more and the tears that rolled down her eyes from her fear began flowing in earnest.
Momo's back hit her headboard as she and Izuku crumpled together, both aware of the invisible girl and trying not to hurt her before the boy quickly got back up again and began forcefully ripping at Tooru's bonds.
The heiress could only sit in a stunned silence as it dawned on her what exactly had just happened and what she'd almost done to her girlfriend.
One by one Izuku pulled the rope of Tooru's restraints as the girl cried out of fear, relief and a touch of pain. When the last bond was released, the girl desperately reached out to Izuku for a hug which he quickly gave her, scooping her up into a bridal carry as he held her close.
"I-I-I c-couldn't b-b-breathe." Tooru removed any doubt of why she'd been panicking and Momo felt her stomach drop out from under her.
"Star… Tooru, I'm so sorry!" Momo hurriedly apologised.
The glare Izuku shot at her made her own breath catch and made her sit in her place rather than try to get any closer to the pair.
"You've done enough." Izuku declared brutally. "I don't know what happened tonight but this is not the Momo Yaoyorozu that cares for her friends and would do anything to see them happy. I thought this was about training and having fun together, now I realise this was about something more and now you've hurt Tooru in whatever game you were trying to play."
"I-It wasn't a game it… I was… I…" Momo desperately tried to explain only for her brain to offer her nothing that would get her out of this. The short answer and realisation that swept over her, was that she was trying to punish Izuku and put him in his place in their polyamorous hierarchy; make him know that she was the top bitch however she could. It all came down to control, she wanted control over Izuku so that she could decide when, where and how he interacted with the rest of the group. The pleasure she'd felt run down her spine when she thought he correctly understood his place and called her 'Mistress' was something that now turned to poison in her veins.
Momo felt sick to her stomach.
"Whatever." Izuku disregarded her to turn his attention back to Tooru who was still crying in his arms. "Come on, let's get you dressed and go find Mina or something."
He could feel the small shakes of a nod that Tooru gave him as he effortlessly used his strength to stand while carrying the girl and gracefully hop off the bed onto Momo's floor.
Confirming that Tooru could stand, albeit on shaky legs, Izuku passed her some of her clothes while he got dressed as quickly as he could. Tooru was slower to dress but she was soon back in most of her uniform while carrying the rest, her tears having slowed but not stopped as she did.
"Here we go." Izuku offered, picking Tooru back up in the same carry as the two proceeded over to Momo's door.
Opening it up and stepping through, Izuku couldn't help shooting one last piece of advice at the girl who'd clearly made a mistake today. He only hoped it was something she could reflect on and better herself for in the coming days.
"You should think about what exactly was running through your mind when you came up with this. This doesn't seem like something the Momo Yaoyorozu I know would do to help her friend."
With that, Izuku closed the door to Momo's room as the girl sat there in stunned silence, unable to say anything as she was left alone in her bed like she'd been so many times growing up, feeling alone and powerless, only this time, she'd done it to herself.
"I'm sorry." She whimpered, tears beginning to fall from her eyes. "I'm so sorry…"
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Coming soon.
Belated Epiphany
Chapter Summary
The group deals with the fallout of Momo's actions after Izuku and Tooru's training session gone wrong.
Chapter Notes
If you'd like to come chat, keep better tabs on how the next chapter is going or possible delays, come join us over on the discord at: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
There's also fun new MHA game of my own creation to try out at the same time and I'll be hanging around there most days usually chatting rubbish so feel free to bother me. :)
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Izuku was very aware of how things looked as he held a crying girl, who was not either of his known girlfriends, in his arms as he carried her down the dorm staircase. He wasn't sure if Tooru realised this or not, but her crying had slowed to whimpers after they'd left Momo's room for which he was grateful for in the echoed stairwell. Her weight was practically nothing for him with his muscles and adrenaline fuelled state and he made sure to carry her as carefully as he could down to Mina's room.
Glancing across to the boy's side of the dorms, Izuku was thankful no one was coming or going right now as he strode across the girl's side and up to Mina's door, knocking firmly.
"Just a sec!" Mina's voice called out from the other side.
Izuku bit back a sigh as he saw Mina's smiling face appear only to fall into one of worry and concern.
"What's wrong?" She asked quickly, stepping aside and letting the pair step inside.
The greenette was a little surprised to see Ochako sitting at Mina's desk but paid her little mind as he moved over to Mina's bed and sat the girl in his arms down on the edge. Ochako quickly packed away the thing she'd hastily covered with a book when Izuku came in before hurrying over to the pair along with Mina.
"Is something wrong with Tooru?" She queried.
Izuku's face twisted as he didn't exactly know what to say. How do you tell your girlfriends that your other girlfriend just almost choked your other, other shared girlfriend while doing some weird mix of training and what was probably domination?
Sitting down next to Tooru while comforting her by rubbing small circles on her back, Izuku began speaking words he hoped wouldn't ruin everything the group had built up together.
"There was an… accident while uh… training?" He explained to begin with.
"Is it your head, hun?" Mina sat by her girlfriend and cupped her forehead. "Do you need to see Recovery Girl?"
Tooru continued whimpering but gave a small shake of her head.
"It wasn't to do with Tooru's quirk." Izuku clarified. "We were… well I was with Momo and she was… she had this idea on how to help me improve my control."
"Is she fine too?" Ochako asked, worried for her Mistress suddenly.
"She… this is… kind of her fault." Izuku stated through a grimace. "Look I… y-you probably won't like what we've got to say so um… c-can we get everyone else here? Everyone except… Momo?"
Ochako and Mina's worried looks deepened. Something serious had happened if these two were coming here in this state. While it certainly felt odd leaving out a member of their group for whatever discussion was about to be had, they trusted Izuku, and by extension Tooru since the girl wasn't objecting, that this was for the best.
Within minutes the other two had been summoned with a pair of personal texts and were entering Mina's room with much confusion.
"What's going on?" Kyoka frowned as she noticed her pink girlfriend wrapped around her invisible one in a comforting hug with the others looking almost as confused as she felt.
"Something's happened with Tooru." Ochako explained quickly.
"Is she alright, ribbit?"
"She's fine but Izuku's got the story, sit down." Mina called out. "It involves Momo."
"What happened?" Kyoka asked, her voice carrying more worry now as she fixed Izuku and Tooru with a hurrying look. "Why isn't she here?"
"She's… fine." Izuku sighed, figuring it was best to just rip the bandage off now. "She um… caused Tooru to end up like this." He gestured to the girl who felt another wave of tears coming on as a measure of fear returned to her from the fresh memories.
"Then… I guess we're all here now," Ochako gestured to Izuku, urging him to talk more since Tooru was in no state to do so, "what exactly happened?"
"W-Well…" Izuku hesitated, feeling much more awkward than he thought he would with Kyoka in the room. He knew how much affection she alone had for the heiress and saying anything bad against her could undo the closeness he and the girl had built up recently. Still, his mind told him what the right thing to do was so he pressed on regardless. "Momo told me to come to her room today."
"Training, yeah, I know that part." Kyoka recalled from earlier though she quietened down when the others gave her a look.
"It… I think she wanted to help like you did." Izuku offered. "We talked about how I was coming along with my control and focus and how to improve what I already had. With um… Black Whip, I've been trying to harness my control enough to make use of it before anything else… unlocks."
The girls nodded along with his story, Kyoka recalling the small measure of control he'd already gained from his efforts.
"So, Momo suggested that I try to do what I did today in training but while being distracted by things. To do this she was um… dressed as Miss Midnight and had a riding crop."
Kyoka's frown deepened, slowly putting together the pieces as Izuku dropped them.
"For like, thirty minutes, I tried to control my grip strength while using Full Cowling all over when she called out what I needed to adjust it to. She tried to distract me by using her um… looks, as well as uh… h-hitting me with her crop and other stuff."
The girls shared nervous glances at that. They hadn't even reached Tooru's point in this tale and already they were starting to get uncomfortable.
"I mean, it kinda worked." Izuku offered weakly. "I certainly feel I got better control after that, so it wasn't all bad but… it did strike me as odd that she got increasingly more demanding even when I was improving. Has… she ever been like that with any of you?"
The group shook their heads though most gazes shifted to Ochako.
"S-She's been fine with me." Ochako shook her head. "There may have been the um… odd spank here or there but nothing like that. It was always uh… we both seemed to have fun."
"So she wasn't sorta… snippy? Even when you did what she asked?" Izuku felt his chest tighten.
"No." Ochako bit her lip, gripping her hands lightly.
"Come on, what next." Kyoka tried to hurry the boy along; the sooner she got the full picture the better.
"W-Well um… s-she wanted to go a step further with things so uh… she revealed that she'd um… tied Tooru up on the bed and kept her waiting the entire time with an e-egg vibrator on." Izuku blushed.
Kyoka squashed the horny urges she felt at that mental image for now and encouraged the greenette to continue.
"Tooru was… excited for it, so I saw nothing wrong with it at first. I would be um… basically doing the same training while we both uh… 'filled Tooru up'."
Mina frowned as she brushed some of Tooru's hair to the side and stroked her face. This was a well-known fantasy of the girl's and it was already looking like something had ruined it.
"She um… ordered me and… well, it was tricky to balance my quirk use and um… Tooru trying to g-get me off with her mouth," Izuku blushed. "O-Once I'd gotten the hang of things again, I was pretty close so I… came. Momo didn't like that. She got… demanding and belittled me and my… um…"
"Uh, why?" Mina raised a brow, shooting a look at Izuku's crotch as indicated by him. "Ain't nothing little about that."
"It's not as good as toys according to her." Izuku shrugged, still feeling the frustration of what he considered mocking behaviour. After leaving Aldera and Bakugo lightening up, he thought he was done with all that here at UA. "After that, she made me uh… call her 'Mistress' before we swapped positions."
"Did you consent to that?" Tsuyu asked curiously.
"I-It wasn't exactly discussed." Izuku shook his head. "She just kind of… expected it I think? I mean, I did it because I thought that would, you know, help her get off and it wasn't a big ask but… looking back on it… it feels bad."
Tsuyu hummed her agreement, the pieces slotting together in her own head, following the same line of thought as Kyoka.
"We um… then got started again and when she was becoming more… er… s-sorry to say but um… unbearable, I kinda just wanted to finish and get it over with," Izuku grimaced. "No offense to you at all Tooru," he hurriedly added.
Everyone glanced at the invisible girl who they could tell was shaking her head from the way her neckline moved.
"S'ok." She croaked out in a weak voice, the others feeling a pang of sympathy for their girlfriend.
"Then what?" Kyoka pressed.
"Then… she noticed." Izuku stated. "I was trying to cum and she'd ordered me not to and I was kind of done with the whole thing. It wasn't fun or enjoyable and the pretence of training was kind of gone at this point. I'm… not sure if she was uh… getting off on hurting me or something but she hit me harder and told me to stop. I told her I wasn't having fun and she told me to just finish up and leave if that was going to be my attitude."
All the girls were frowning at this stage, this definitely didn't sound like the Momo they knew and loved whenever they got intimate.
"So um… she ordered me to put it in Tooru's behind to uh… finish. I think um… this was the point Tooru started struggling to breathe a little."
"Uh uh." Tooru's croaky voice spoke softly once again. "N-Never had anything there… p-panicked."
Izuku's eyes widened with realisation, as did the other girls except Kyoka. They knew well enough not to go for anal with no preparation, especially with something like this as their first experience.
"W-Wait, I was right?" Izuku asked carefully, "You didn't want anything um… up there?"
"Uh uh." Tooru shook her head.
"Did you not clear it with Momo before Izuku arrived, ribbit?"
"She uh… just said she and Izuku would fill me up. I-I think she um… g-got my fantasy a little wrong."
"Probably meant something different to her than it does to you." Mina sighed.
"So what? Momo made you take Tooru from back there?" Kyoka asked Izuku, wondering if this was what caused the girl to get in such a state.
"Y-Yes but um… n-not exactly." Izuku grimaced as the worst was about to arrive. "See… I thought something was wrong at this point and spoke up. Momo um… encouraged me to continue. I-In um… focusing on me though… she'd kind of… forgotten that Tooru needed to breathe. She was wearing her uh… strap-on and it was all the way in Tooru's throat and um… w-when Tooru made herself visible, I knew something was wrong."
"I couldn't breathe and n-no one could see m-me," Tooru said in a small voice. "I was panicking, a-and did the only thing I thought of."
All the girls understood at that point. With the invisible girl only able to do such when out of breath, it was clear she had been forgotten in whatever Momo's plan was.
"Then?" Tsuyu prompted as Kyoka was too focused in frowning at the floor.
"I moved." Izuku shrugged. "Tooru was in trouble so I pushed Momo off her. S-Sorry if I was um… a little rough getting her out of you."
Tooru shook her head when Izuku glanced at her, raising her hand to rub at her throat a little.
"Y-Yeah… but I'd rather that than um… c-choking."
"After that," Izuku sighed. "I ripped Tooru's bindings off and shouted at Momo. Whatever she was doing just seemed like nothing I'd seen before from her. She tried to apologise, maybe even help, but I told her she'd done enough." Izuku cringed a little, wondering if it was the right thing to say. "That seemed to get her to back off. Then I um… got dressed with Tooru and… here we are."
Silence reigned in the room for a few moments as everyone just processed Izuku's wrap up with only Tooru's sniffles breaking it.
"Thanks for helping Tooru." Mina said uneasily, in one of those rare situations where she really didn't know what to say. "If nothing else, you did the right thing there."
"Momo was definitely in the wrong here, ribbit." Tsuyu sighed.
"She's never done anything that bad with me." Ochako admitted as if to reassure herself this was out of the ordinary for the girl.
"I blame myself." Mina lightly gripped her hand into a fist. "I introduced her to all this stuff, I should've been checking to make sure she knew the safety procedures and everything."
"That's not your fault." Ochako shook her head. "Momo knows them; she practised them with me when we uh… did some things together ourselves."
"She tied you up, ribbit?"
"Y-Yeah." Ochako nodded with a blush. "I-It was so she could practise for um… yeah."
The others drew their gaze to Kyoka when Ochako had clearly turned to her to indicate who Momo was practising for. The girl was pensive, looking down at the floor with a frown as her mind was whirring away.
"Kyoka? You alright there?" Mina asked slowly.
"Ribbit, you've been very quiet." Tsuyu tried to get a read on her, though it was proving difficult right now.
"Just… thinking." Kyoka replied evenly.
Izuku again felt the awkwardness of having caused this issue in the first place.
"K-Kyoka, I'm uh… sorry if I-"
"Shut up Green, uh, Squishy." Kyoka glanced over at him, shaking her head. "This isn't your fault."
"It… kinda feels that way." Izuku awkwardly flexed his hands.
"Momo was acting weird yesterday too." Mina admitted, hoping it offered a measure of comfort. "Nearly bit my head off when I came to get her for the party."
"Did she say why?" Tsuyu asked.
"Not unless 'busy' counts." Mina relayed. "She was trying to set up stuff to help with Deika."
"My parents told me they're going there to help with rebuilding." Ochako added, having received a text from them saying as much.
"Yeah, she was sending them an email." Mina confirmed. "Speaking of parents, you think this has anything to do with them?"
"No doubts." Tsuyu stated. "Whether she was feeling worried, insecure or whatever else is no excuse for hurting Tooru like this though."
"I'm not hurt… j-just… it was very scary." Tooru said, not wanting anymore misunderstandings to be had.
"I'm fine too," Izuku sighed. "The crop just kinda… stung a little."
"Still, what should we do?" Mina asked. This wasn't one of those occasions where she could offer to melt the offender since it was one of their own after all.
"Izuku," Tsuyu turned to the boy, "how did Momo seem after everything?"
"Oh, er… I was kinda more concerned about Tooru." He rubbed the back of his head. "But I guess more… stunned than anything. After I pushed her off she just kinda sat there. I mean uh, I did kinda say 'you've done enough' after she seemed to snap out of her persona or whatever she was doing. When we left, I told her to think about what was going through her head so…"
"Well at least she seems sorry, ribbit."
"Should we… call her down?" Ochako asked hesitantly.
"No."
The group turned to look at Kyoka who'd spoken.
"She's probably had enough for tonight and needs to think like Izuku said." Kyoka muttered in a pensive, if a tad defeated tone. "But… I'm not sure if that's the right thing to do either."
"Momo's still our girlfriend as much as Tooru is but we shouldn't make this worse if all we're gonna do is berate her." Mina caressed her girlfriend's back, the girl's sniffles having eased by now. "What do you want to do Starlight?"
"Go to bed," Tooru murmured. "I want to wake up and this be a bad dream."
"It's no dream I'm afraid." Tsuyu sympathised. "You're the wronged party here, and you Izuku," she glanced at her boyfriend. "Momo needs to make this right so how do you want to proceed. After a good sleep of course, ribbit."
"Leave her for now." Izuku agreed with Kyoka. "We should maybe check on her but… she's a smart girl, she probably already knows we're all talking about this so total silence would be more like cutting her out."
"Ribbit, I think, in part, that's what she's afraid of." Tsuyu spoke up, having come to that conclusion herself. "Considering everything that's happened over the past few months, you have kind of taken a good chunk of our focus. First because of Ochako's and my own crush on you, revealing your quirk to us, then joining the group and now, I'm sorry to say, taking Kyoka's attention from her."
"Wait, what?" Mina blinked while Izuku looked a little dumb founded.
"No, she's right." Kyoka agreed with a sigh. "You and your stupid charming personality have been the bane of my life for a little while now; longer than you knew of certainly," she admitted. "Tsuyu warned me and Momo about her jealousy after our last sleepover. Even when we talked after that she seemed… possessive, using words like 'you're mine', and stuff like that." Kyoka noticed Tsuyu wince a little. "I thought it was just a cute thing. 'I'm yours and your mine' sorta thing. Now, I'm wondering if it's something… more."
"Like?" Mina raised a brow.
Kyoka sighed and rubbed the side of her neck, not wanting to put the idea in the other's heads but couldn't help the connection she made.
"Well… with me and Izuku getting closer, maybe she was trying to punish him for it or ward him off or something. I mean, we all know what her parents are like and, in her eyes, Izuku wronged her so…"
"Like crushing an ant…" Ochako mumbled to herself, her eyes widening with realization.
"No. Momo wouldn't do that… would she?" Mina sent the others a nervous look.
"Not intentionally, ribbit." Tsuyu offered. "But still, it can be hard to identify all your bad points when you're not even aware of them yourself. I've never seen Momo upset with someone like this before and it's almost certainly a first for her too; maybe she never even realised this was something she'd picked up."
"She… did look kinda… shocked by everything at the end." Izuku stated.
"Maybe thinking about things alone is what she needs right now then." Kyoka finished, though she reached for her phone and pulled it out. "Still, I want to say something."
"Send it in our group chat," Mina said. "That way she knows we all know."
Kyoka sighed and opened the chat up, her fingers hovering over the keypad but unmoving. She looked to the others for what exactly to say but only found awkward looks in response. Slowly, she typed out something.
Deepest Dope: We know. Is there anything you want to say right now?
The message was sent and Kyoka gave the group an upwards nod as several alert chimes went off on everyone's phones as she verbally relayed what she sent.
"So… what do we do now?" Ochako asked awkwardly.
"Unless she responds or something we should leave her alone for now." Tsuyu sighed. "She knows we know, the next step is hers."
"If she doesn't respond tonight we'll check in with her tomorrow morning." Mina shrugged, giving Tooru a squeeze. "Tonight Tooru, tomorrow, Momo and make up time… hopefully."
The others gave hopeful, if weak smiles at the idea of everything working out quickly and easily but no one believed it would be as simple as that.
When their phones all chimed a second time, most couldn't help reaching for their own to view the message that only their missing member could've replied with.
Ashamed: I'm sorry.
Ashamed: I know it's not enough but… I'm really sorry.
"That answers that." Mina sighed, shaking her head at the new name Momo had chosen for herself. Another ping alerted them that the heiress wasn't done responding.
Ashamed: I deserve to be punished but I beg you all not to leave me. I'll do whatever you want just… please.
"She's spiralling." Tsuyu grimaced. "I'm pretty sure… well I hope I'm sure, that I speak for everyone when I say we don't want this to break any of us up?" There was a small shake of heads from Ochako, Kyoka, and Mina while Izuku looked pensive and Tooru was still. "Tooru?"
"S-Sorry um… no, I don't want to break up." Tooru seemed to snap out of her little trance. "B-But um… I don't want to uh… talk to her right now."
"Understandable." Mina snuggled her girlfriend close. "We'll get you an apology in person at the very least. She needs to do so before I'll forgive her at least."
"It does seem like an accident." Ochako sympathised. "I want to hear her side too."
"Same." Kyoka agreed.
"Izuku?" Tsuyu turned to her boyfriend who had yet to visually or verbally agree. He let out a deep sigh and bit his lip before revealing his own thoughts on the matter.
"I-I know you all have… different experiences with her but um… I… don't know if this is something we should um… pursue." He reasoned. "M-Me and her I mean."
Tsuyu admittedly felt her heart ache just a little at that. While she certainly couldn't blame the boy after what sounded like a very bad experience with the heiress, she also wanted that big, happy seven-way cuddle pile she'd been imagining.
"Really?" Mina asked with a touch of both sadness and understanding in her tone.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded slowly. "And um… m-maybe we uh… s-shouldn't date either um… K-Kyoka." He grimaced as he looked over at the punk rock girl whose eyes widened at his words. "N-Not that I don't want to with you b-but um… I'm just… getting in the way."
The other girls said nothing as they watched Izuku look away out of sadness, shame, or something else but they also saw Kyoka's face start as one of shock before it started morphing into one of anger.
"Uh, fuckin' no!" Kyoka growled. "You do not get to endear yourself to me after all this shit then dump me like that! It's not fucking happening," she rejected. "I fuckin' love that idiot that's probably kicking herself upstairs but don't think you or anyone else here is any less important now, got that?!"
The others reeled a little at Kyoka's flaring temper and gave her quick nods as the girl rose to her feet.
"Since our two fuckin' leaders are both feeling too fuckin' sorry for themselves to see the woods through the trees, I guess I'm taking fuckin' charge of this relationship shit again." She sighed angrily, recalling the last time she had to do this being how the group got together in the first place. "You!" She pointed at Izuku who shrank a little at the attention. "You're not breaking up with me period and you're giving Momo a fair shot when she gets her head out of her ass, understood?!"
"Yes ma'am." Izuku nodded quickly.
"Tooru!" Kyoka turned her attention to the invisible girl who squeaked in response. "Momo's going to apologise and make this up to you in whatever manner you want."
"O-Okay?" Tooru nodded in turn.
"Good." Kyoka sighed, pulling her phone back out. "The rest of you, leave Momo alone for the rest of the night."
With that, she began typing away in the chat again and shoved it back in her pocket before the pings were sent to everyone else's. Tsuyu cautiously looked down to read her message.
Deepest Dope: You fucked up, no two ways about it, but you don't get to leave this relationship after pushing for it with the others that easily. You're gonna make things right starting from tomorrow and we're gonna be one happy fucking family that doesn't get jealous over petty shit. We're gonna leave you alone tonight so you better do as Izuku says and get some thinking done before you talk to us all tomorrow. We still love you but this will not be happening again, understood?
"A… bit harsh maybe." Mina hissed a little through her teeth.
"Telling it like it is." Kyoka shrugged indifferently. "Now, if you don't mind, I'm gonna go have dinner, channel this rage into my homework or training or some shit, then go to bed." With that, Kyoka stepped up to Tooru and pulled her in for a quick kiss on the lips which the girl accepted albeit with a touch of surprise. "I'm glad you're alright."
One by one she went around the group, giving them each a kiss, though she hesitated a little before giving Izuku's his just because it was still new to them both and she didn't know if she was overstepping. When she was done, she straightened up and made for the door.
"I love you assholes, but everyone in our group is an idiot sometimes."
Mina couldn't help but laugh as Kyoka saw herself out with that touch of dramatic flair.
"You know, I forget how straight forward she can be sometimes, ribbit." Tsuyu put a finger to her mouth as she smiled endearingly after the punk rocker.
Their phones chimed once again and she looked down to see what the response was.
Ashamed: Okay.
"Yeesh, what a mess." Mina sighed, still somewhat at a loss as to how to make everyone feel better.
"How you feeling Tooru, Izuku?" Ochako asked cautiously.
"B-Better." Tooru nodded, her sobs having long since eased into weary breathing.
"Just… guilty I guess." Izuku shrugged. "It… still feels like this is my fault somehow."
"Only technically from the sounds of it." Tsuyu shook her head. " You didn't do anything wrong though."
"Thanks Tsu, I feel so much better." Izuku deadpanned.
"Well, your sass is back so you're probably fine." Mina chuckled, nudging him affectionately with her foot and getting a thankful smile from the boy.
"I guess if that's everything." Tsuyu got to her own feet, following Kyoka's earlier lead. "Food does kinda sound good right now. Anyone else."
"Sounds good." Ochako stood too, though remembered her concealment earlier and grabbed the thing she'd hidden from under the book. Tsuyu caught sight of the packaging and glanced at Izuku but his focus had shifted to Tooru.
"I'm guessing since you're not moving you three want us to bring you something?" Tsuyu offered.
"Nah, I'll shift my fat butt in a bit." Mina jerked her head towards the door. "Gonna snuggle my Starlight a little more."
Tsuyu looked to Izuku who gave her an awkward smile before he too nodded at the door; the message was loud and clear to the frog girl.
"We'll leave you to it then." She took Ochako's free hand and pulled her towards the door.
Once they were outside she chuckled when the brunette breathed a sigh of relief.
"Don't want him knowing?" She smirked.
"Shush! It's embarrassin'." Ochako hushed, tucking the pills she'd gotten from Recovery Girl into her pocket.
"Probably best to take with food considering your nausea." Tsuyu chuckled, earning herself a playful shove from Ochako as the two stepped into the elevator.
Back in Mina's room, the pinkette gave Izuku a look now that all that would be leaving had left.
The boy opened his mouth to start only to realise he had no idea on how to begin. While most things had been relayed and said already, Izuku wanted to apologise to Tooru for this whole situation but his mind was not providing him the words to phrase it without sounding totally ludicrous. He rested his hand on her back again and tried to start as best he could.
"T-Tooru… um… Starlight? I know this is um… belated but I'm sorry that… whatever issue Momo has with me got you um… c-caught up in it."
Tooru sighed and rubbed the boy's knee in turn.
"I'm sorry that I went along with her." She admitted. "I'm not the only one that got hurt. She must've swatted you like, over a hundred times or something?"
"Wasn't counting." Izuku admitted.
"I know you guys probably don't want to, but she needs to be punished for this." Mina told them both, feeling her worry and sadness begin morphing into anger and irritation at the heiress for her actions.
"Can we talk about that later?" Tooru asked wearily. "I kinda just wanna get cuddles right now."
"Then cuddles you'll get." Mina snuggled her girlfriend tightly.
"I'll just uh…" Izuku shifted out of the way and stood, intending to make his way out and leave the two in peace.
"Hey, um…" Tooru caught his sleeve before he could get too far. "I didn't mean just from Mina."
"Looks like it's 'Tooru sandwich' time." Mina giggled, winking at the greenette.
"Oh um… I figured you wouldn't want me around after-"
"You need hugs too." Tooru puffed up her cheeks. "I'm just um… getting them first."
"Oh, so rotating 'piggy in the middle', are we?" Mina snickered.
"M-More like 'Pinky in the middle' when it's your turn." Izuku offered cheekily, earning a wink from Mina as she fondly remembered the night before.
The three shared a small laugh as Izuku allowed Tooru to pull him back in to join their hug. Ultimately he didn't need much convincing to stay as Tooru lured them both into bed for a snuggle before they thought about their own dinners.
Both she and Izuku felt much better after getting double-sided hugs and Tooru was glad at least one instance of being in the middle worked out today. Confronting Momo could wait at least a day but tonight she was going to be in the middle again as she made Izuku promise to cuddle with her and Mina since his quirk seemed to be under control now.
Tsuyu and Ochako didn't see the others, besides Kyoka, in the time they were downstairs for dinner.
Despite Tsuyu's teasing, she was quietly comforting as Ochako took her first pill with food. They only noticed the others continued absence when they'd finished cleaning up and checked the time.
"Think we should bring something up for them?" Ochako asked as the pair made their way up in the lift.
"They can take care of themselves, don't worry, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head while squeezing Ochako's hand. It had only been a short time but she already loved being able to show her affections off more in public. It wasn't like Tooru's thing of being seen, it was more about being able to show everyone how lucky she was to have someone like Ochako or Izuku as a partner. Ideally she'd like to do the same to everyone else but that would have to wait, especially with Momo right now and not just to hide it from her parents.
Stepping out of the elevator on the fifth floor, the pair walked along the corridor towards Tsuyu's room, both glancing at Momo's door as they passed.
Tsuyu felt her hand pull back as Ochako slowed and stopped.
"Something wrong?" Tsuyu asked, hoping it was just the obvious.
Ochako bit her lip and reached up for her collar, a contemplative expression on her face.
"Ochako?"
The girl looked up when Tsuyu called again.
"Sorry Tsu, I… I have to do something."
She dropped Tsuyu's hand and moved back towards Momo's door.
"Do you?" Tsuyu asked carefully. "We did say to leave things till tomorrow."
The brunette sighed as she stepped up to her Mistress' door and heaved a sigh.
"I know… but this is important." Ochako offered, knowing it was weak as far as excuses went.
Tsuyu let out a soft, sad croak but nodded hesitantly.
"Want me to com-"
"No thanks." Ochako shook her head as she mustered up her strength. "This is… between us."
"Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded again, moving to stand against the wall and wait for whatever came next.
Ochako knocked on Momo's door and, predictably, heard no response.
"Momo? Momo, it's me. I'm coming in." Ochako called out in a somewhat firm voice, taking one last breath before pushing down the door handle and stepping inside.
The door gave way to her Mistress' room like it had many times before, only right now it was in total darkness with only the small amount of hallway light behind her illuminating anything. Ochako cracked the door open enough to step inside, hoping that Momo was indeed here and she wasn't technically breaking in right now.
"Momo?" She called again.
It was only when she heard a sniffle coming from Momo's bed that she knew the girl was still in here. As much as she loved Tsuyu, Ochako wanted privacy for this next part and closed the door behind her and reached for Momo's light.
When the room illuminated itself Ochako almost gasped at the mess. Clothes were strewn across the ground, Momo's bedside lamp had been clearly shattered against a wall along with what she could only guess was the strap-on she'd been wearing that had its harness snapped. Books lay haphazardly in various states along the ground like landmines and one of Momo's side tables was face-down in the only direction it could've fallen by the side of her bed. To cap it off, Ochako could only guess that the whimpering lump in the middle of Momo's bed among the thoroughly ruffled sheets was the girl herself.
As much as she wanted to feel sorry for the heiress in her current state, Ochako steeled her nerve for what she'd come here to say and stepped forward carefully.
"Momo, I'm here for my key."
The small noises coming from Momo halted with an intake of breath.
"After today… I don't think I can trust you with my safety anymore."
Momo's sheets moved and Ochako almost recoiled at the tearstained, sorrowful appearance of her Mistress as she looked further agonised at Ochako's request when she sat up.
"No… please, no." Momo snivelled, a small hiccup leaving her.
"This isn't a request." Ochako stated sternly. "What you did… that's something I can't ignore."
"I-I didn't m-m-mean-"
"I know." Ochako cut her off. "But still, you hurt Tooru in a way that could've easily been me or any one of us. How would you feel if it was Mina who'd hurt Kyoka like that?"
Ochako felt a little bit guilty at seeing the way Momo's face twisted up as her tears began flowing once again and sobs escaped her throat.
"I-I didn't… p-p-please…"
The brunette knew she was faltering when she watched Momo descend into tears and choked sobs. Ochako sighed and stepped carefully around the debris on the floor, noting the roped restraints once used on her still attached to the bed posts where Izuku had ripped them in two from restraining Tooru.
Once by the side of the bed, Ochako carefully sat down but kept her distance from the crying heiress.
"You know what you did to cause this." Ochako sighed. "What I don't get is why?"
Momo opened her mouth to try and stumble her way through an answer but nothing would come out other than more cries and choked gasps.
"Take a moment to breathe and calm down." Ochako ordered, knowing she was the one in control of the situation for a change. Thankfully, Momo decided to listen to her and took several steadying breaths to try and slow her renewed tears. Ochako reached out slowly and took one of Momo's hands in her own, rubbing her thumb along it comfortingly. "Better?"
Momo nodded shakily before opening her mouth again.
"I-I… I wanted… I thought… I… don't know." Momo broke again.
Ochako heaved another sigh and shook her head.
"The others said you've been acting weird recently. This isn't the Momo we all know and love. You clearly need some more time to think about it, so please just give me my key and I'll leave you alone." Momo's grip tightened on Ochako's hand and she shook her head again, her eyes practically begging Ochako not to go through with this where her voice failed her. "Look… I don't want to do this but you've given me no choice, I'm sorry."
Momo shook her head, tears continuing to fall and fresh sobs coming out.
"What we had… it was precious to me and I hope that, one day, I can trust you enough again to get back to that point. But for now, I'm no longer your pet and you're no longer my Mistress." Ochako said solemnly, getting another sob from Momo. "I'm still your girlfriend and partner, just like everyone else still is for now, but this is something I can't help you with. I really hope you figure out exactly what's going on with you so things can go back to normal."
"B-B-But… I-I-I n-need you!" Momo begged.
"I'm not going anywhere." Ochako comforted her. "Once you figure yourself out I'll help however I can if it's possible, but it'll be as your girlfriend, not your pet, until further notice."
"I-I-I'm… scared." Momo crumpled, not knowing what else to say at this point.
"I know, I think we all are a bit." Ochako sighed. "I don't think any of us expected something like this to happen. I'm… not going to lie, it's shaken everyone a little; Tooru most of all of course. We gather it's because you're… jealous of Izuku, or something to that degree. You should know by now you're irreplaceable to all of us and he'd never do something like force you out, nor us leave you. What you've done has hurt more than just Tooru and Izuku; you've scared everyone. Even Kyoka had to put her foot down just to get us to stop wallowing and worrying. Take this time now, figure yourself out, and come back to us with answers when you're ready. I promise we'll be there to listen and help however we can." Ochako offered Momo what she hoped was a hopeful smile. "Until then though, I'll ask one last time for my key before I take this off myself, and if I do, there's no putting it back on."
Reaching up for her collar, Ochako hunted around for the clasp and felt her fingers touch at the two-pronged release mechanism. Momo's eyes grew wide as she quickly shook her head with urgency. She let go of Ochako's hand and a hurried light of her quirk began forming on her palm. After another few seconds, a scruffy, misshapen key rose out of the palm of Momo's hand.
Ochako frowned only to watch Momo hurriedly toss the key to the side and her quirk light up as she quickly made to produce another. The same rough looking, if slightly different, key rose from her palm and Momo tossed that one away too and clearly made to try again.
"Stop, stop." Ochako retook Momo's hand. "I get it, okay? Just tell me where the original key is and I'll get it myself."
Momo hiccupped again as tears rolled down her eyes. She pointed towards her mattress and Ochako understood what she meant. Rising from the bed and bending down, she pulled out the box of toys from underneath the bed and opened up the chest in the small amount of space she had.
The heiress had accrued quite a collection so far, and there were things here she knew they hadn't used yet. She sifted her way through them as she hunted for that small bit of silver she'd seen Momo use before to unlock her last collar and replace it with this new one that had Izuku's gemstone added to it.
"H-H-Heart," Momo choked out.
Ochako paused for a moment, wondering if Momo was addressing her only to see a small heart-shaped container buried in one of the corners. Fishing it out, Ochako opened the small, hinged, heart-shape box to reveal a small key sitting in the center. With a small sigh, she plucked the key from its rest and replaced the box inside the chest before closing it and pushing it back under Momo's bed.
Standing up again, Ochako reached up with the key only to get a strangled murmur from Momo.
"P-Please… j-just… n-not here."
"Fine." Ochako sighed, granting Momo that kindness at least. Sitting down on the bedspread with the key palmed, Ochako reached out to stroke Momo's hand again. "It um… seems you've made quite a mess. Do you at least want some help tidying things up before I go?"
Momo shook her head slowly and choked back another sob. Reluctantly, she let go of Ochako's hand and slumped back into her bed, covering her head with her covers once again before a slow, mournful sob broke the silence of the room again.
The brunette's heart really did go out to her former mistress and girlfriend, but she wouldn't falter at this point, not that she thought Momo was trying to garner sympathy or anything. No, what she was looking at was a girl who'd made a mistake she felt utterly devastated about and wished she could take back more than anything. Ochako hoped Momo would use this evening, and however much more she needed, wisely to reflect for all their sakes.
Rising from the bed, Ochako navigated her way back over the mess on the floor and over to the door. Before she opened it, she paused and looked back over at the dejected heiress shaped lump of covers.
"We all love you very much Momo. Don't forget everything we've done so far and how much we're willing to do for each other."
With her last piece said, Ochako opened the door, stepped out, and closed it behind her. Once she heard the click of the latch, she let out another deep sigh as she felt her emotions rise up as her strength faltered. Tears welled up in her eyes as she struggled to control her own breathing now.
"Ochako?" Tsuyu's worried voice called from the same spot she'd remained in, stepping forward to comfort her girlfriend. The brunette just shook her head and sucked in another breath to try and stave off the tears as long as she could.
"C-Come on." She said softly, stretching her hand out for Tsuyu's before leading them towards the frog girl's room.
Tsuyu ribbited in worry as Ochako lead them inside before her breath hitched again. With a door between her and the outside world however, Ochako let out a small sob once she was clear and slumped onto Tsuyu's bed.
The frog girl quickly hurried over to make sure her girlfriend was alright, grabbing a tissue and dabbing at her eyes only to get Ochako shaking her head.
"H-H-Help." Ochako asked wearily, holding up the key she'd acquired from her former mistress.
Tsuyu bit back her own sadness at the rift that was now clear in their group from this event. Taking the key from her girlfriend, she reached up and carefully slipped it into the lock and turned, a soft click making both girls wince before the fabric of the collar slackened and it fell away into Ochako's waiting hand.
Stretching it out in front of herself, Ochako looked at the gems that represented their group and sincerely hoped that she'd be able to wear this again one day. Whether it was as Momo's pet for fun or just as a prideful piece of jewellery to keep all her partners close she didn't know and only time would tell for now.
"Are you okay?" Tsuyu asked, knowing full well her girlfriend wasn't but all she could do was try and comfort her as best she could.
"S-She's hurting Tsu." Ochako sobbed lightly. "S-She looked so sad."
"That's good." Tsuyu smiled weakly, knowing that probably sounded bad while rubbing Ochako's back comfortingly. "Momo knows she's done wrong and hopefully she'll be trying to fix it."
"Mmmhmm." Ochako nodded sadly, trying to control her emotions. "Do you think we'll go back to normal?"
"I… hope so." Tsuyu replied diplomatically. "I really, really do. But I think Momo has a lot to deal with before she's ready to re-join us."
The brunette nodded again and curled into her girlfriend's embrace, rubbing softly at her own bare neck with one hand for the first time in months. She sincerely hoped Momo got through whatever issues she was currently having and apologised properly so they could work at getting back to where they were.
Tsuyu and Ochako spent the rest of the evening comforting each other before settling in to sleep wrapped in each other's embrace.
A new day dawned for everyone in Japan and one UA student wearily awoke from a dreamless sleep, wondering in vain if some divine being had granted her prayers and rewound time to be Monday once more. Judging by the ache of her face and head from crying along with the hand that she'd used to punch her bookcase, her prayers had gone unanswered.
Rubbing the crust from her eyes and slowly sitting up, Momo Yaoyorozu observed her wrecked room once more. She was a little ashamed of what could only be called a childish temper tantrum she'd thrown once Izuku and Tooru had left her room.
There was little doubt in her mind that the others would know before too long once they'd left and she'd began crying, worrying and panicking out of fear. That fear quickly turned to anger though, anger she couldn't direct at anyone and so had taken it out on her own things in a very un-Yaoyorozu-like fashion. Ironically, this brought her the most relief from her swirling emotions and after scattering many books, smashing a lamp and upending her side-table, she'd punched the side of her bookcase and the pain had circled her back around to tears.
Once more she felt helpless and bitter. Her entire future that she'd dared dream of and cultivate was now held in the hands of others and not herself with the worst part being that only she was to blame. Momo thought she was doing so well, doing everything right to escape her family's clutches and live the life she'd dared imagine with her friends and lovers, only to have ruined it all when she'd felt threatened by Izuku Midoriya. This was all because of him and how he'd ensnared everyone, even her beloved Kyoka, with his charms and… good looks and… honest… façade?
She'd given up at this point, her resentment fading in futility. There was no denying that Izuku wasn't to blame for all this; just her and her pathetic jealousy and insecurity that caused her to hurt, belittle, and demean her supposed boyfriend and let her invisible girlfriend get caught in the undeserved crossfire.
Throughout the night, before she'd been able to finally drop off to sleep out of sheer exhaustion, her mind had been working to try and figure out exactly what was going on with herself. Introspection had never been her strong point but doubt certainly was at times. Why was she so threatened by Izuku that she felt the need to hurt him, to use one of the others in her plan to get back at the boy and let him know she was the top girl around here?
Unfortunately the answers didn't come to her and she rose from her bed for what was likely a horrible day of classes.
Crossing her room with heavy feet, skimming a few books with her toes as she barely lifted them from the ground to walk, Momo made it to her wardrobe and began to prepare for her day.
Once she was somewhat presentable in her dresser mirror, she looked at her unhappy face with a sour look stuck on it. With a sigh, she put her heiress training to good use and brightened up her expression into the one her parents had taught her to use whenever she was in public; a horrid, phoney smile on her lips and faux interested look in her eye that would fool most business folk into believing she was pleased to just be in their presence.
She hated this look and felt more disgusted with herself than ever.
Hopefully she could hide away in the back of the class in her seat and no one would call on her while she tried to scavenge whatever her brain could put forth to try and fix things with everyone.
Stepping forward, her day was determined to get off on the wrong foot as she heard something squeak under her foot in a most unfamiliar way. Biting back a scream of frustration at the unexpected sound, Momo looked down and saw it was just the bodice she'd been wearing yesterday she'd discarded in irritation.
She was about to kick it away into a corner where it could sit for the rest of the day if she had her way as Momo had no intention of cleaning up anything right now only to pause as her mind finally presented her with a useful idea.
As much as she tried, she was clearly inexperienced in this area of relationships and their dynamics, especially compared to the one this very outfit piece had been based off. It would require her having to divulge a few things she'd rather not, but at this stage Momo was willing to do anything to try and get back what she'd suspected she may lose forever if she wasn't careful.
Her heart steadied a tad with a small measure of calm washing over her mind as some semblance of a plan now formed in her mind. It was just a single step, but that was all she needed to get started. Once classes were over, she would seek out Midnight and beg her for any help she could offer.
Initially classes appeared to be going normally for everyone in 1-A; Aizawa gave his morning speech as usual and lectures began with Present Mic's English class. To those in the know however, there was a measure of acting going on with several students faking their typical demeanours while underneath even that was fear and worry.
Unlike most days, Momo was distracted and busy counting down the minutes until lunchtime so she could go find Midnight while many of her partners had sent her and each other nervous glances throughout the morning.
When lunch finally arrived, Momo packed up her belongings as normally as she could before making a swift exit from the classroom and down the hall, away from the lunchroom. Navigating through UA's halls and staircases, she came upon the teacher's longue and hoped the teacher she needed was inside.
Before she could knock to announce her presence, the door opened up and the very woman she was looking for almost bumped into her carrying a stack of papers.
"Oh! Miss Yaoyorozu, what an unexpected yet pleasant surprise. Are you looking for someone dear?"
"Um, y-yes actually." Momo nodded, feeling her voice already catching at the thought of divulging all she needed to the risqué teacher. "It's you actually, um, c-could we talk… alone?"
Midnight was no fool and more perceptive than many gave her credit for. From Momo's nervous expression, the words she used and the lilt of her voice, she knew this was something personal and serious for the girl.
"Of course dear, we can go talk in my homeroom if you don't mind the trek. Unfortunately a teacher's work is never done and, unlike a certain someone, I don't spend all lunch catching up on my sleep."
"Leave." Aizawa's groaning voice could be heard from inside the office.
"If you could just take these," Midnight passed Momo the stack of papers she held while briefly ducking back into the office to grab another stack, "saves me making two trips."
"H-Happy to help." Momo nodded, glad for the small, normal interaction before everything.
The two set off with Midnight leading the girl up a set of stairs where they eventually came to a doorway to a classroom that almost matched Momo's own homeroom were it not for the giant '3-A' painted on it.
"Just in here." Midnight lead her inside, finding none of her students inside that she'd have to shoo out before closing the door behind the raven haired girl.
Once papers were deposited at Midnight's teacher's desk, the pro gestured to one of the two chairs stationed against the wall she specifically kept for when students wanted to talk to her one-on-one rather than making them grab the nearest desk chair.
Once Momo was sitting down, her sitting pose tight and defensive, Midnight slowly coaxed the girl to begin.
"Now we have some privacy, what's on your mind?"
When Momo opened her mouth to explain, the swirling emotions within her came back with a vengeance after being bottled up all morning, and she let out a very ungraceful sob before devolving into a gentle weep.
"Oh dear, something's not right at all, is it?" Midnight sighed, hoping she wasn't about to hear about the end of relationship: Jiro and Yaoyorozu made such a nice pair after all.
Plucking several tissues from the box she kept on her desk, the pro handed the crying girl some meagre relief as she let her get out all the emotions she needed before she felt like she could begin. Momo was glad she was able to recenter herself somewhat quickly after her initial outburst but still felt the shame of doing so in the first place in front of her art history teacher and braced herself for the disappointment yet to come.
"M-M-Miss Midnight… I-I need to fix things b-but I don't know h-how. P-Please tell me… how can I be a good M-Mistress when I messed up?"
"Mistress?" Midnight blinked. That was a line she certainly wasn't expecting to hear out of the heiress' mouth and her curiosity grew. Looking up at once of the cameras in the corner of the room, she gave it a small nod to acknowledge that she knew she was being recorded as was process when subjects like this came up. It covered UA's and her own behind if a student ever tried to blackmail them for whatever purpose. "Have you been experimenting with some more advanced activities and equipment in the bedroom? I hope you were being safe."
"I-I did… b-but I forgot." Momo cried again. "I-I hurt her a-and now I don't know if I can f-fix it."
The 18 heroine sighed softly. Youngsters were always tackling some things before they were ready and it seemed the young heiress had leapt before she looked.
"Come on dear, tell me everything and we'll see if we can put our heads together and figure you out a plan, hmmm?" Momo blew her nose on the tissues and solemnly nodded her head. "Good. Now, start from the top; what exactly happened and what's the situation now?"
And so, Momo talked.
She told Midnight how she and 'her girlfriend' were using toys and rope in the bedroom and that she'd accidently left her no way to signal for an escape when performing an intimate act. As a result, 'her girlfriend' had asked for the key to her collar back while stating that she didn't feel safe anymore. Momo knew she was blending Tooru and Ochako's stories under the guise of this all being done to Kyoka but the pro didn't know about their unusual extended relationship and she hoped to gain the advice she desperately needed without divulging that bit of information.
The pro was no fool however, and parts of Momo's story were clearly not adding up. She'd never seen Jiro wearing a collar of any sort. A choker, maybe, but not a collar. While it could certainly be something the two played with strictly in the bedroom, a niggling memory pushed its way to the forefront of her mind.
Sitting forward a little, Midnight gave the girl before her the most empathetic, understanding look she could before asking her next question.
"You're not talking strictly about Miss Jiro, are you?"
Momo felt her breath catch. She'd failed yet again and now Midnight knew she wasn't being truthful, or worse!
"I-I'm not cheating!" She blurted out hurriedly, only for Midnight to raise her hands to try and calm the girl down.
"I'm not implying that you are," the pro tried to assure her. "But dear, I can't give you honest advice if I don't know the full story." Midnight sighed, wondering what complex situation the heiress had gotten herself in beyond what she'd already gleaned.
Momo's breathing had picked up, tears running down the side of her face as she panicked again at potentially outing the whole group. Why was everything she did right now going so wrong no matter what she tried?!
"I know this must be difficult and embarrassing for you," Midnight gave the girl the most reassuring and comforting look she could, "but please believe that I am here to help. I haven't told anyone about your relationship as I promised so please trust me again to help now."
Whether it was the pro's words, her earnest expression, or simply Momo reaching the end of her tether and surrendering to fate now that she was caught, the heiress didn't know, but she knew that she had to fix things no matter what if she wanted to regain the love and trust of her girlfriends she so desperately wanted.
If that meant entrusting her secret to Midnight to get the advice and guidance she needed, so be it.
"O-Okay… I'll… tell you everything." Momo conceded.
As she opened her mouth to begin telling her teacher the complete truth, the school bell's ring echoed in the classroom and hallways, alerting everyone that lunch was at an end.
Once more Momo felt like crying as she'd wasted her opportunity.
Midnight could see the girl's grip on her emotions slip after finally getting her to open up fully and knew she needed to guide her.
"Yaoyorozu, listen to me, here's what we're going to do." Midnight declared, allowing her more commanding demeanour slip into her voice to get the girl to follow her orders. "Classes are about to resume. Do you think you can make it through the afternoon so we can talk after school? If not, I'll ask Nezu to get me a substitute, get you out of classes, and we'll continue our chat over some tea and biscuits in the teacher's longue."
The heiress wanted nothing more right now than to take Midnight up on her offer, to be able to avoid her partners until she got the information she so desperately needed to begin fixing things… but that would mean not only missing out on the afternoon's lessons, but depriving other classes of Midnight's tutelage all for her own selfish gain.
A pattern finally established itself in her brain.
Her eyes widened as she realised every action that had gone wrong for her in the past few days had been born out of selfishness, putting her own needs above everyone else's. Whether it was getting a leg up on the clean-up effort in Deika and ignoring Todoroki's success in getting his license, trying to establish her dominance over Izuku with her training method, begging Ochako not to break their unique relationship, or even now where she could easily give in and get the answers she needed by taking Midnight away from her responsibilities for her mistakes.
No. If things were going to get better, she needed to acknowledge that this was all because of her selfishness and not let it control her anymore.
"T-Thank you, M-Miss Midnight, b-but I'll come back after c-class." Momo declared, rising to her feet.
"Are you sure hun? I know Aizawa can be grumpy but you can let me deal with him."
"I-I'll be fine." Momo tried to assure the teacher through brushing her tears away to look presentable once more. "I um… think I need some time to… prepare myself anyway."
Midnight gave the girl a hesitant look but relented. With a sigh, she watched Momo gather herself as her own class started filing into the classroom before the girl took her leave, slipping out amongst the crowd. Hopefully the heiress would be more forthcoming after classes so they could fix the damage she'd done. She only hoped the girl would be able to listen to any advice she could give; it wasn't every day you came across a polyamorous relationship at least five members large.
Sitting back in her chair, Midnight's thoughts raced as she wondered just what her precious students were getting up to and whether they were strong enough to handle it. While she had no doubts about their heroic potentials, emotions were a lot harder to reinforce from disappointment and disaster, especially in matters of the heart.
Returning to the 1-A classroom, Momo slipped inside through the rear door as a few people were still chatting casually at each other's desks as they waited for the next class teacher to arrive. Sitting down at her desk, Momo breathed a small sigh of relief as she had her next step in mind… even if it meant detailing more than she expected to her art history teacher.
Off to her side, while Izuku was engaged in conversation with Tsuyu and Ochako at the latter's desk, Iida walked up to begin getting everyone back in their seats but couldn't help noting something about the brunette's appearance.
"Uraraka, I notice you're not wearing your necklace today."
Izuku tried not to wince as he suddenly noticed the lack of collar too and knew exactly what it meant.
"Oh, y-yeah, um…" Ochako touched at her neck, glancing over at Momo who looked away in shame. "I've been wearing it since I got it and I figured it was time for a… clean, you know?"
"Ah yes, keeping such sentimental items in pristine condition requires maintenance every now and then." Iida nodded.
"Yeah." Ochako nervously nodded along with him. "Can't let it get too grubby, you know? I'd hate if it got too damaged beyond repair and I couldn't wear it again… but sometimes that's not up to me." Ochako made a quick glance over at Momo and knew the girl could hear her.
"Indeed, though if I may, it might be better not to take such a sentimental item into combat training if it means that much to you." Iida offered.
"True but… I don't know what I'd do without it sometimes." Ochako smiled weakly. "It reminds me of… how far I've come and all those that are supporting me and my goals. To not wear it… it almost feels wrong at this point, like a piece of me is missing; kinda like you without your glasses."
"Well my glasses serve a more functional purpose than a necklace, but I understand the sentiment." Iida chuckled.
Ochako once more glanced over at Momo and saw the heiress sending her a shy, sidelong look.
"I hope that with proper treatment," she continued, "I can have it back on before too long."
"It uh… does seem odd to see you without it." Izuku commented a tad awkwardly.
"Not as shiny but you're definitely still a gem to us, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled weakly, glancing over at Momo too.
"In which case, please allow me to lend my assistance should you need advice or support procuring any substances for cleanliness, shine and polish." Iida eagerly spoke up. "With my family background in mechanics, I believe my mother would be most knowledgeable on the subject as she has prided herself on keeping the Iida engines shining brightly as a beacon of heroics!"
"I'll… keep that in mind." Ochako sweatdropped with a small chuckle.
The conversation moved into other subjects briefly before the teacher arrived and lectures continued again once everyone returned to their seats.
After having a night to think about everything, getting caught out by Midnight, and hearing Ochako's words that she hoped she was interpreting correctly, Momo was more determined than ever to make up for what she'd done.
The others had done so much for her already just by hiding their own relationships and affections for her sake. It was time she confronted herself and start repaying them for all they'd done for her so far.
When the end of the day bell rang, Momo packed her things up and headed out the door alone, blending in with the crowd outside as the others watched her leave with a twinge of worry. She made her way up towards class 3-A once more and got somewhat caught in the throng of students leaving.
Among the crowd she spotted Tamaki along with Nejire and Yuyu, who were holding hands and talking together but she slipped through without engaging them.
As the last of the students past her, Momo gathered her courage as she stood before the imposing 3-A door once again. Resigned to her fate but pressing forward regardless, she opened the door and walked inside to see Midnight straightening her things up at her desk.
"Ah, Miss Yaoyorozu," she shot her an empathetic smile, "ready to finish our chat?"
"Please." Momo nodded, having much better control of her emotions this time as she pulled out the spare chair and sat down again, resting her schoolbag by the side of it.
Midnight steepled her fingers as she rested her elbows on her desk, wanting to say a few words to the girl before they tried this conversation all over.
"Miss Yaoyorozu… Momo, before we start I want to give you my complete assurance that nothing that will be said here will reach anyone else's ears. This is strictly between us unless I have cause to believe someone is in danger moving forward. Do you understand?"
"Yes Miss Midnight." Momo nodded politely.
"Good. Now, I've had time to process what you said during lunch and I'm certain there's a lot more to this story, and your unique relationship, that you're not telling me. With that in mind, no matter how unusual or embarrassing or 'wrong' you may think I will find it, I promise that, so long as you are all treating each other with love, care and respect, that's all that matters to me."
Momo gave a grateful, if shaky, couple of nods before taking a deep breath.
"W-Well then, um… I-I guess I should start at the beginning…"
For the next hour, Midnight sat and patiently listened as Momo detailed every important part of her seven way polyamorous relationship to the pro hero. From some sparse details about her sexual awakening and first intimate exchange with Mina to the initial formation of the group without Ochako, Tsuyu and Izuku up until the most recent sleepover they'd shared together.
Throughout it all, Momo also detailed how much she'd come to love and appreciate every one of her partners and knew the feelings had been mutual up until recently, how she was truly happy being with all of them, even Izuku… up until the point when her jealousy started getting the better of her.
Slowly, Momo began detailing the more recent experiences she'd had with everyone and how she believed her selfishness had caused everything to culminate in what happened yesterday.
"A-After that um… O-Ochako l-left a-and I… I don't know what to do now." Momo sniffled, reaching the end of her tale. "I-I thought th-that you-"
"It's okay dear, take a deep breath now." Midnight encouraged her, passing over the now nearly empty box of tissues the girl had been making her way through. "Is that everything?"
"Mmmhmm." Momo nodded shakily before blowing her nose. "B-Basically."
"Right, well… that's certainly… something." Midnight leant back in her chair, trying to take in and process everything she'd learned.
Not only was Yaoyorozu in what was quite clearly a happy and consensual seven-way relationship but also had a somewhat unhealthy Mistress-Pet relationship with Uraraka. If it wasn't already apparently over, that would've been the first thing she'd advise that needed to go, and she was somewhat surprised the brunette wasn't the one to receive this apparent blowback.
Momo sat there in her chair and felt the weight of her actions hang around her shoulders like lead. After vocalising everything, she could tell her actions yesterday had been out of pettiness and cruelty rather than a genuine attempt to help Izuku with his training. She felt sick to her stomach at what she'd done.
"I'm not going to lie Yaoyorozu, I am somewhat concerned with everything you've told me." Midnight spoke up after a few moments. "I would've thought you were smarter than this and certainly not as callous and reckless as your latest misstep clearly appears to be."
"I know." Momo replied timidly, expecting a scolding of some kind.
"Okay." Midnight breathed a sigh as she gathered her thoughts. "Just so we're clear, what exactly are you asking my assistance for?" Midnight asked cautiously.
"I… messed up." Momo admitted. "I hurt two of the people I'm closest to in a way that they are absolutely justified to use to breakup with me. If there is any chance of fixing my mistake and atoning for it, I'll do it so that things can…"
"Go back to the way they were?" Midnight offered.
"Yes, but… no." Momo bit her lip. "I… need to change. I need to be better. What I did… it was wrong and I shouldn't have done what I did to Izuku. I was… spiteful and, worse, I felt justified in it."
"Indeed." Midnight grimaced. "Forgive me for my forwardness but, from what you've told me about your parents regarding Miss Hatsume and your upbringing, it almost sounds like you may have integrated more of their lessons than maybe even you realised."
Momo's breath caught and one phrase stuck out in her mind;
'We'll crush them under our boot heel like the ants they are.'
Almost instantly she knew it was too much for her to handle any further and that sick feeling she'd been stomaching became intolerable. Falling to her knees and scrambling forward, Momo grasped at the waste bin by the side of Midnight's desk and felt herself heave into it.
Despite not having time for any food at lunch, she was grateful in that moment as all that came up her throat was a bit of bile she spat onto some crumpled papers at the bottom. The sick feeling didn't stop however and she felt her chest convulse again as her mind repeated the revelation in her head.
While this was happening, Midnight had rose from her seat and was crouched by the girl's side, gently rubbing her back as she got up everything she needed to.
"There we go." She cooed softly when it seemed Momo had reached the end of her convulsions, offering the girl another tissue to wipe her mouth with. "Feeling better?"
Momo shook her head despondently.
"I-I'm a monster…" She choked out before a fresh wave of tears broke free.
"No, you're not a monster." Midnight comforted the girl. "The Momo I know that performs so well in class and always strives to do her best could never be a monster."
The girl just shook her head and bawled again. After everything she'd been doing to escape her parents, their lessons had had their intended effect; she was tainted with their apathy.
No wonder the girls were having second thoughts after what she did. If she looked in the mirror right now, would she see only her mother's smirking, satisfied face at having outwitted a business rival, or her father's smug grin at getting his way in whatever manner he wanted?
"No!" Momo cried, her hand gripped into a fist and striking at the floor, sending a ripple of pain through her system. "I-I can't… I… I'm not…"
"Momo, please." Midnight's hand gripped her wrist as she restrained the girl from doing any further harm to herself. "If you hurt yourself any further I will be forced to use my quirk," she warned.
The threat registered in Momo's mind and she felt all fight flee from her body as she crumpled into a heap.
With reactions expected of a pro, Midnight caught the girl around the waist and lifted her up before gently depositing her back on her seat as best she could. The heiress continued to sob in place as Midnight remained crouched at her level. The girl was clearly in a lot of distress and she wondered if she needed to call Recovery Girl up to assist if Momo continued to be a risk to herself.
"Momo, I understand you are going through a lot right now but getting hysterical won't fix anything."
"I-I-It's over." Momo cried with resignation. "I-I-I can't f-fix this."
"No one's said that." Midnight shook her head. "Come on. Take some time to settle yourself and we'll talk this out. My schedule's clear and I won't leave your side until you're okay again, alright?"
Momo didn't answer as she felt hopeless in that moment. Everything good in her life was about to leave her and there was nothing she could do because she knew she didn't deserve any of it anymore.
It took a while but Momo's sobs eventually quietened down as Midnight simply held the girls hands softly, rubbing her thumbs along her fingers to keep her grounded. When she felt the girl had exhausted her tears for the moment Midnight began speaking again.
"This is it dear, you've hit rock bottom," she started, getting a small nod from the girl. "The thing about rock bottom is, the only way to go from here is up."
"I-I can't-"
"The only one saying that is you." Midnight reassured the girl. "The Momo I know doesn't know the meaning of the word 'can't' and will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals."
Momo shook her head, relating the feeling back to stepping on others to get what she wanted like her parents.
"The girl I know that is kind, and caring, and honest, and will become one of the strongest and best heroes of your generation and be an inspiration to people everywhere. You've already proven to us at UA you've got what it takes to go the distance and I know I'm not giving up on you now. The world needs more truly good people like you in it. Sure, you've made a mistake, but that's why you're here in school; to make these mistakes now and learn from them, even with matters such as this" Midnight declared in a firm yet passionate voice. "You've said yourself that you don't want to become your parents so don't let them win now. If you give up without fighting, they win by default; do you really want to surrender everything you've built with the others just like that?"
Another shake of the girl's head and her sniffling slowed, Midnight's words causing what little reason she had right now to sit up and pay attention. Midnight squeezed Momo's hands and hoped she was finally getting through to her as she knew that, sometimes, even the brightest among them took the longest to learn things.
"You've got what sounds like six amazing partners all waiting on you right now and I'm sure you don't want to disappoint them. Even if you can't do things for yourself right now, do it for them and they'll support you in turn," Midnight continued. "It's clear to me that there is a lot of love and strong feelings in your little group in the relatively short time you've all been together and, take it from me, sometimes that's all you need to get through even your worst days. I know you don't think that you don't have it or don't deserve it right now but I promise you that you do. If I've learned anything from watching you all over these past few weeks it's that you care for each other in a way most married couples would be envious of. You said it yourself, they messaged you and are waiting for you to make the next move. They haven't given up on you yet and you shouldn't give up on yourself either."
The heiress felt another wave of tears coming on but these weren't from sadness. With every word that fell from the pro hero's lips, Momo felt herself reminded of everything she and the others had been through up until now; how everyone had pledged themselves to freeing her of her parents influence and she could only hope that extended to whatever horrible traits she'd picked up from them growing up.
She had screwed up and she would apologize and atone for it in whatever manner the others wanted, and if they still wanted her after that, Momo would consider herself truly grateful for each and every one of them.
"H-How do I do it?" Momo asked croakily. "I-I need to make it up… b-but how?"
"This is a good start." Midnight smiled warmly, glad to see some small measure of fight return to the girl. "You've come looking for help which means you want to fix things of your own volition. While I can't speak for any of your partners, all I know is that you need to go to them with an open heart, an open mind, and listen to their issues and needs. Relationships are about give and take and, right now, it seems you've taken too much from those that didn't want to give it."
"N-Nothing more specific?" Momo asked hopefully.
"Nothing specific I know would work." Midnight shook her head. "Relationships are about trust, honesty, communication, and openness. If you can't be honest with yourself, how can you be honest with them? I think you know some of the problems you now have, let them know you're willing to fix them and work on them together. Acknowledge your issues and don't shy away from your mistakes. Maybe you'll stumble again, maybe one of the others will screw up in the future. So long as you all want this relationship to continue, as long as you communicate, you'll find a way through together."
Momo felt her tears break free once more but out of hope rather than hopelessness. Somehow, Midnight had made it all seem like everything was going to be okay and she felt like her strength and ability to change things had been returned to her.
It was a little inappropriate, but she quickly leant forward and captured the woman in a hug and held her tightly as she profusely thanked her through mumblings of tears.
Although awkward, Midnight returned the embrace, making sure to keep her hands in appropriate areas and visible to the cameras in the room but was glad she seemed to have helped the girl turn a corner in her self-reflection.
Midnight held the hug as long as the raven haired girl needed and when she felt Momo pull back, she did too.
"How are you feeling now?" She asked, stroking the girl's arms.
"Better," Momo nodded a little shakily. "I-I um… still don't know what I'll do but… I-I'll talk to them and we should be able to work it out."
"I hope only for the best for you all." Midnight smiled sympathetically. "If you ever need to talk through anything again, please don't hesitate to come find me. That goes for all of you."
"Thank you, r-really." Momo smiled weakly, her first all day.
"Anytime dear." Midnight nodded. "Come, let's get you seen by Recovery Girl for that swelling."
Momo glanced at her hand, the same one she'd struck her bookcase with the night before and noticed it had swollen with an angry red tinge. With everything else going on it had barely registered in her mind but gave the teacher a small nod, agreeing to go see the nurse for it even though she felt like she didn't deserve it for a self-inflicted injury like this.
The two shortly made their way downstairs where Recovery Girl was finishing up her discharge of a second year student to return to the day's training.
A mumbled excuse about tripping and a small scold about looking where she was going from the healer later and Momo's hand was fully healed. She left the office soon after with a lighter heart as she began her trek back to the dorms, a plan taking shape in her mind to show the others how truly apologetic she was about everything as Midnight and Recovery Girl waved her out the door.
Once the heiress was gone, Recovery Girl turned to Midnight.
"So what am I really putting in her medical record?" She asked carefully.
"Self-inflicted injury from an emotional outburst." Midnight sighed. "Miss Yaoyorozu is going through a sensitive time right now and blames herself and her upbringing for her current woes. I can't go into more detail but I don't believe she'll be a danger to herself moving forward."
"And what about towards others?" Recovery Girl pressed, covering her bases.
"She's a good student and a good person," Midnight shook her head. "Matters of the heart can make anyone emotional but we've hopefully found a way forward for her."
"Ah youth." Recovery Girl sighed wistfully. "Sometimes I miss it and sometimes I don't."
"Whilst I certainly recall my own schooldays with a certain fondness, I can't help but not miss the follies of inexperience. Everything is so much simpler now I'm an adult."
"Pfeh, you're still a young maiden with plenty of mistakes ahead of her." Recovery Girl snorted. "Do I need to remind you about how disastrously your last booty call with your 'Midnight Boys' ended?"
"I have needs Chiyo!" Midnight puffed up her cheeks petulantly. "Not my fault they didn't want to share."
"Yes, yes, and that's why you all broke up, I've heard it all before." Recovery Girl shook her head in mild exasperation. "Honestly, you young people make love and sex way more complicated than it needs to be."
Midnight was tempted to retort with something clever but knew the elder heroine had a point. She was by no means the perfect role model for a solid, steady relationship but hopefully her experience in failure could help another find her path to succeed where she couldn't. Bidding the nurse farewell, she kept her fingers crossed that Yaoyorozu was able to find success in such an unusual relationship where she hadn't.
The dorm had been full for most of the evening and each of the group members were wondering if anything would occur tonight or whether Momo needed more time to herself to think things through. While a few of them had seen the girl return to the dorms as well as duck into the bathing area, there was no indication anything was going to occur.
It was nine o'clock in the evening when they all received the same text through the group chat.
Ashamed: Would it be possible to meet you all in one of your rooms?
Kyoka, still annoyed at her raven haired girlfriend, decided to take the lead again.
Deepest Dope: Everyone, my room, ten minutes.
As expected, everyone but Momo turned up first, most wearing nervous, worried looks as they'd all seen precious little of the heiress throughout the day. Mina and Tooru turned up together with the invisible girl sticking close to the pinkette as they sat down together on Kyoka's bed. Izuku, Tsuyu and Ochako turned up separately but stood together by Kyoka's desk. The musical girl herself stood resolute in the center of the room; if she had to act as mediator between these idiots to get them all back on the same level then she would.
Putting her foot down and demanding her way wasn't something Kyoka liked to do, but with Izuku being somewhat kowtowed by this event and Momo being the aggressor, the group had lost its two natural leaders.
It took a few moments more for anything more to happen as, finally, there was a knock at the door to announce the presence of their last expected member.
"Come in." Kyoka called out neutrally.
Opening the door and stepping inside, the group watched a demure looking Momo Yaoyorozu walk in, her feet and legs bare while dressed in what appeared to be some sort of overly large brown coat old detective films would use.
"What's with the get-up?" Mina couldn't resist asking as Momo moved further into the room and stopped short of Kyoka.
The punk rock girl held her hand up behind her to stop Mina from talking further before she folded them in front of her, acting very much the guard to the rest of her partners.
"Right," Kyoka began simply, raising a brow at Momo. "We're here. Izuku and Tooru have told us what happened, so, what do you have to say for yourself?"
Momo glanced up, looking at everyone guiltily and took in each of their faces. Each one was a person that was clearly hurt by her actions and now she had to stand here and prove to them all that she deserved a second chance. She took a deep breath and began the speech she knew they expected.
"As I'm sure you all know by now, I did something… atrocious to two dear people here. Consequently, I know I've… hurt you all by extension with what I did, not just Tooru and Izuku, to which I'm truly sorry." Momo bowed her head lightly. "My actions recently have been made out of a selfishness and pettiness I did not know I could possess. Upon reflection, I believe my parents' teachings have instilled some negative qualities in myself despite my best efforts that I truly despise. This is not an excuse for what I did and I take full responsibility for my oversight, my disrespect, and my callousness towards yourselves, Izuku and Tooru. I hurt you both and endangered you, Tooru, all to attack someone for… t-taking away what I perceived as mine."
Izuku braced himself at the admission while Kyoka's brows furrowed.
"I… I truly do regret my actions and wish with every fibre of my being I could take them back but I cannot. I know I have damaged our relationship and the trust we have built up and I beg that you give me a second chance to make things right. I deserve whatever punishment or sanctions you desire to place on me to make things up to you all. To that end, I offer this:"
The group's collective eyes widened as Momo removed something from her unusual overcoat's pocket before shrugging it off to reveal her completely bare form, devoid of any clothing. Several eyes wandered as they took in Momo's apparently trimmed and proper form that the girl was showing off with barely a hair to be seen beneath her neckline. Speaking of necklines, the only thing remaining on her person was a collar similar to the one Ochako previously bore.
Everyone could only watch in fascination as Momo slowly sunk to her knees before placing what appeared to be a small wooden box before her. She carefully opened it up to reveal six silver keys inside that she pushed forward as she sank into a full dogeza position, prostrating the back of her neck to them all where they could spy six keyholes.
"I am your humble servant until you feel I have atoned; please do with me as you wish."
A stunned silence filled the room as others in the group tried to blink away their surprise and bewilderment at this latest development, turning to each other as though someone would know what to do next.
Izuku frowned, looking down at the way Momo was presented to them all with the gleam of the collar dancing in the room's light and knew this wasn't right. He knew it was bold, and he was taking liberties right now, but he couldn't stand by and let this progress any further.
He moved from his position and stepped up to the girl before crouching down next to her and reaching out. With control he was even impressed at himself for, he gripped the collar between his fingertips and ripped the fabric on one side with enhanced strength.
When the neckwear fell away from the heiress in his grip, Momo looked up with wide, panicked eyes.
"N-No! No, please I-"
"We don't want this." Izuku declared firmly. "We never wanted anything like this." Reaching out, Izuku cupped Momo's face softly and caressed her cheek comfortingly as he could spot the tell-tale signs of tears building up. "I… we could all tell something wasn't right. Something's been hurting you and I'm pretty sure now that something was me. I… know I came into this relationship um… late but I never intended to hurt you, any of you. Kyoka explained some of your worries and I promise you that I have no intention of taking her or anyone else away from you. You're just as much a part of this relationship as I am and anyone else so please, let's talk and figure out a way through this that makes everyone happy again. Please."
Momo felt her guilt return in full force. How could she have possibly wanted to hurt and demean someone who was so ready and willing to forgive her for what she'd done to him? She should've guessed the size of his heart from his odd friendship with Bakugo alone but she was more grateful than ever for it right now. Momo could only hope the others were as understanding as he was.
"Jeez Izuku, just gonna make the decision for all of us?" Mina chuckled weakly. "Didn't need to be so dramatic. We could've just taken it in turns to unlock her collar like she wanted."
"S-Sorry." Izuku rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment, turning back to face the others with a blush. "I-I didn't mean to speak for everyone i-if someone feels differently."
"Tooru?" Mina offered, turning towards her girlfriend that had arguably suffered the most from Momo's actions.
"I just wanted to have some fun and get close to you both. I thought that's what you wanted too." Tooru told Momo in a small voice, not looking her in the eye. "You… kinda ruined that."
"I did." Momo accepted bowing her head again. "And I will spend as much time as I need making it up to you."
"You'd better," Tooru nodded lightly. "Gonna look like a big idiot if I forgive you now and you do it again."
Momo felt like crying from those words alone. First Izuku, now Tooru. She felt her heart swell hopefully as the two she most needed forgiveness from apparently accepted her apology. No matter what, she wouldn't waste this opportunity.
"Thank you both, so, so much." The raven haired girl profusely acknowledged their graciousness.
"You're an idiot," Kyoka rolled her eyes as she looked down at Momo who had sat up into a kneeling position at this point. "We were scared and worried for you! We didn't need all this," she gestured to Momo's chest which was currently on full display. "The hell did you even come here naked for anyway, wasn't the collar enough?"
"I-I wanted to show I had nothing to hide." Momo blushed, though made no move to cover herself up.
Kyoka simply sighed and shook her head in fond exasperation before turning back to the others.
"I tried to warn you about this, ribbit." Tsuyu spoke up. "You should always listen to the wise frog of knowledge."
"I shall endeavour to do so more often." Momo agreed with a small smile.
"The others might be being quick to forgive but I'm not." Mina shook her head and looked sternly at the heiress. "You could've seriously hurt Tooru with what you did, or worse. I don't want to lose you but don't think you're getting off scot free either."
"A-As um… long as you don't melt me, I hope I can convince you something like this will never happen again." Momo nodded hurriedly.
"It better not," Mina huffed. "Sex is awesome so don't go twisting it into some weird sort of domination tool or weapon again."
"I won't." Momo assured her.
"Ochako?" Tsuyu turned to her girlfriend who'd been notably silent up until now.
The brunette bit her lip and shook her head.
"I said all I needed to last night." She explained. "I'm not her pet anymore and she's not my mistress. We're all even in this relationship now; no one is above or below anyone else. If one of us have a problem, we're going to sit down and talk it out like adults. We've already got to fight off a quirk-stealing bogeyman and probably some of the most powerful business owners in all of Japan before we can take a break so let's not fight amongst ourselves for problems we can fix."
A round of nods followed along after Ochako finished before the girl turned on Momo herself.
"Kyoka said it best yesterday in her text; we all still love you and are worried about you. Let us help."
With each of their pieces said, the ball was back in Momo's court as she internalised all their worries and concerns.
"Thank you… all of you. I feel I don't deserve even half of the affection you've shown me so far."
"Oh you're gonna be earning it before long, don't worry." Mina grinned with a teasing glint in her eye.
"Just make sure you don't make the same mistake, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"She'll be able to breathe plenty while she's giving me a hundred orgasms," Mina smirked. "Or a hundred foot massages, whatever comes first."
"Shouldn't it be Tooru and Izuku receiving these, not you?" Kyoka shot with an exasperated smirk.
"Tooru!" Mina turned to her girlfriend. "You'll share right?"
"Maybe after the first fifty or so." Tooru giggled lightly.
Momo and the others knew it was just a joke to break the tension that had formed but the heiress would do everything the invisible girl asked if she truly wanted it. Though she wasn't bound physically by a collar, she would make sure all her partners knew just how much she loved and appreciated every one of them for this.
"Right then, I guess that's that for the most part." Kyoka announced to the room. "I know it's stupid, and sappy, but I think we've got one thing left to do before I kick you all out."
Everyone watched with a touch of confusion as Kyoka offered her hand down to Momo who took it cautiously before being pulled to her feet, still completely naked.
"Everyone get in." The punk girl ordered as she pulled Momo into a gentle hug.
The heiress hesitated to return it, not knowing if Kyoka was trying to force physical affections too soon, however, her worries began dissipating as Izuku moved in to join the hug around her, his hands staying well away from any of her personal areas. Tsuyu was next, followed swiftly by Ochako, and then Tooru as Momo became the center of a six way hug.
When Mina stood, her eyes clearly spoke to Momo in a way her voice did not.
'We'll be talking about this later,' they promised, to which Momo gave a small nod of acknowledgement.
With that quick interaction out of the way, unnoticed by the others, Mina joined the group and completed their cuddle, each member snuggling into the others to show there truly was no hard feelings between them from this event.
Momo had gone on quite the emotional roller coaster over the past day and it seemed it wasn't quite over yet as she felt her heart overflow with gratitude at her partners. She knew then that they'd get through this and she'd become a better, stronger person for it. If she could, she'd give them the world even though that wouldn't be enough, so instead, she renewed her pledge to herself escape her parents grasp with her partners help and spend the rest of her days with them, treating them to any luxury they wanted in return.
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry." She vocalised. "And thank you all for this."
"Yeah, well, don't waste it." Mina sighed as she stepped back. "Starlight and Squishy may be quick to forgive you now but we all know better than to make stupid power plays with risky sex so there's no excuses for anyone if this happens again."
"I'll hold you to that if you burn anyone with your acid, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"You know what I meant." Mina pouted as the group hug broke up.
"If you two idiots are gonna fight, can you do it outside?" Kyoka sighed. "It's late and we do have classes tomorrow after all."
"Urgh, fine," Mina pouted. "Come on Tooru, you still need more snuggles."
"Won't hear me complaining." Tooru kissed the pinkette on her cheek as the two began moving for the door. Before she passed Momo however, she took the heiress' hand in her own and brought it up to her lips for a quick kiss on the back of it. "We'll talk more later."
"S-Sure." Momo nodded, hoping it was just to settle any lingering issues or worries the girl still had that she was entirely justified to have at this point. An apology was a start, but what would matter more was her actions and allow time for things to truly begin fixing themselves in the rift she'd created between them.
Kyoka's door opened and swung shut, seeing the two girls step out into the hallway before leaving five alone inside.
"We'll head out too." Tsuyu offered, taking Izuku and Ochako's hands in her own. "I'm sure you two have some things to talk about without us."
Before the trio could manoeuvre around the pair however, Kyoka reached out and put her hand in front of Izuku.
"I-If you don't mind um… I'd like to speak with Izuku too." The punkette requested, asking him to stay with a look.
Tsuyu and Ochako gave the boy a quick look as he gestured to them to go on without him.
"Stealing our boyfriend for the night?" Ochako teased lightly.
"I'm sure I'll give him back at some point." Kyoka rolled her eyes, unfazed.
"Just don't wear him out, ribbit." Tsuyu joined in as the pair made to leave without their official third.
Momo couldn't help but feel her anxiousness rise as both Tsuyu and Ochako shot her a careful look before leaving the boy behind, the door closing behind them with a click.
The room was eerily silent once more thanks to Kyoka's moderate sound proofing as the owner of the room let out a steadying sigh.
"You." Kyoka reached out to take Izuku's hand. "Sit there."
"Okay." Izuku nodded, taking the spot indicated on the edge of Kyoka's bed.
"You." Kyoka rubbed her heiress girlfriend's arm. "Next to him."
"S-Sure." Momo agreed, stepping quickly over to Izuku, his eyes averted to avoid looking directly at her naked form out of courtesy despite everyone having seen it plenty of times before.
Kyoka, for her part, walked over to her desk, grabbed her chair and pulled it out to sit in front of the pair, resting her hands on her knees as she let out a long drawn out sigh.
"Okay," she breathed slowly. "Now we've got that issue resolved as best we can for now, us three are going to sit here and talk until everything's out in the open between us. Got it?"
"S-Sure." Izuku gulped a little nervously, wondering what more there was to say at this point with Momo just nodding her head to acknowledge her girlfriend.
"Good." Kyoka declared, glad they could finally resolve this and move on. She really didn't like having to be in charge of this stuff but someone needed to woman up and both of these two would likely walk on eggshells until things blew up again. "First things first, we are all dating each other, yes?"
Kyoka received a pair of hesitant nods at her question, Izuku from being unsure if him and Momo trying things together was still a good idea and Momo from not wanting to pressure the boy into anything so soon after he forgave her.
"To that end, you're both going to be intimate with me, and likely with each other the longer this relationship goes on." Kyoka continued. "Momo, whatever damage you have with Izuku and me feeling things out between us ends here if it hasn't already, got that?"
"Yes." Momo nodded quickly. "I'm truly sorry I took things as far as I did."
"And um… I-I'm sorry for not realising things sooner." Izuku spoke up.
"That part's not your fault Green." Kyoka sighed. "Momo and I are both stubborn in our own ways and made the mistake of not including you in our talk after Tsu pointed out some things between us. I've been hiding my… growing feelings about you for a while and it's… still hard for me to accept you to a degree. Don't get me wrong, I want to, it's just… still a bit weird."
"And um… I was afraid Kyoka would end up liking you more than me." Momo admitted. "She was my first crush out of everyone and the idea of losing her… it stirred something inside me I don't like."
"I understand." Izuku nodded. "I told Kyoka yesterday that maybe it would be better if I just um… stayed back from you two but she explained how that wasn't going to happen."
"Damn right." Kyoka nodded.
"So, to that end, I want to say again that I'm truly grateful for everything you've all done for me so far. All the um… love, affection and uh… e-everything has been wonderful, like a dream almost. When… I hurt Tsu… I felt horrible, even if it was only an accident. If you're feeling anything close to that, then I imagine last night must've been… terrible."
"It… it was." Momo acknowledged. "I was so scared… that I'd ruined everything and everyone would hate me for what I did."
"I get that." Izuku sympathised. "I felt much the same way. Please believe that I honestly don't want to take anything away from you after all you've done for me."
"You two idiots are more alike than you think." Kyoka sighed. "It's the main reason I felt at least a little threatened by you when you first joined Izuku."
"Oh, y-yeah." Izuku gulped as he remembered his first sleepover with the group as Kyoka somewhat warned him off making any moves on Momo.
"You're both strong, kind, caring future leaders that are probably going to end up in the top ten compared to, well, me." Kyoka grimaced a little. "On the surface, you two make a better match than you'd think which is why I was so initially um… hostile."
Both Momo and Izuku regarded each other carefully before turning back to the petite punkette.
"We're all at least partly to blame for this mess." Kyoka continued, "So, right here, right now, we're going to make a pact to talk any issues we have with each other out like proper adults before it gets to this stage ever again. Yes?"
"Okay."
"Sure." The pair agreed.
"No more jealous, possessive stuff between any of us. Got it?"
"Whatever you say."
"Of course."
"Good." Kyoka nodded now that the air had been cleared before a blush started making its way up her face. "Now, you're um… both going to kiss and make up with me and, if you feel like it, each other. Then, we're going to go to bed and you're going to cuddle me so we can put this whole issue to rest and start tomorrow fresh. Sound good?"
If she was intending to get both of her partners to blush she succeeded as Izuku and Momo felt their faces heat up.
Scooting her chair forward, Kyoka leant in first to Izuku, getting a soft, chaste kiss from him while resting her hand on his knee before doing the same to Momo. When she rose from her desk chair to put it back in its place, Izuku and Momo looked at each other shyly.
Despite their sparse interactions with each other, it felt like they had an entire conversation without words as Izuku tentatively put his hand on Momo's leg and looked up at the girl, she leant forward just a tad to indicate her willingness before Izuku mimicked the action. In a matter of seconds, the two had closed the gap with a cautious kiss of their own that they held for a few seconds before shyly pulling away, blushes in full bloom on their faces.
Kyoka was right in that this was the end of some things. Neither felt any true ill-will or animosity towards the other and tomorrow would bring a fresh start to their relationship. Without a word, both Izuku and Momo resolved to give each other a proper chance at this new relationship dynamic without the baggage and issues from before.
With their conversation at an end, Izuku thought his blush might begin to die down as they wrapped things up, but Kyoka's top flying off to land somewhere on the floor made that a near impossibility.
He gulped as he watched the girl pull down her shorts and step out of them, leaving her only in her bra and panties before turning back to him and her girlfriend shyly, covering herself with her hands and arms.
"Um… i-if you two lovebirds are done, I think we should get ready for bed."
Izuku didn't know what to do as he felt Momo move from her position next to him. The heiress, for her part, hurriedly slipped up to the top of Kyoka's bed and pulled back the covers before sliding inside.
Kyoka moved next, moving across the floor light on her feet to scamper under the covers to join her girlfriend and snuggle into her side.
"W-Well?" She called out once only her head was poking out above the covers. "Are you um… gonna get undressed and come join us?"
If not for all the awkwardness and emotional anxiety he'd faced throughout the day, Izuku would've thought he was dreaming a rather lewd dream.
Rising from his spot, he quickly made his way over to the light switch and turned off the room's lights first to provide himself with cover. He quickly shrugged off his bottoms, before moving over to Kyoka's bed where, in what little light there was through the curtains, he spied the girl opening up the sheets to allow him in.
Predictably, it was a bit of a squeeze to get all three of them in a single bed, much like the issues he faced when sleeping with Ochako and Tsuyu but they managed. Admittedly, he felt very nervous about touching Kyoka in anyway but the girl snagged one of his hands, along with one of Momo's, and lay them on top of one another on her belly, capped by one of her own.
It was nerve-wracking and exciting at the same time to all be doing this together but the three settled into this new situation peacefully. As each of them found their comfy positions to fall asleep in, they wished each other good night as the last of the tension from the day eased up and they all drifted into a soft slumber.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter Summary:
- Coming soon.
Recovery
Chapter Summary
While the group do their best to try and move on, sometimes saying 'sorry' isn't enough to fix everything right away.
Trigger Warning *
Panic attacks featured.
Chapter Notes
If you'd like to come chat, keep better tabs on how the next chapter is going or possible delays, come join us over on the discord at: https/discord.gg/J6RfV6psG5
There's also fun new MHA game of my own creation to try out at the same time and I'll be hanging around there most days usually chatting rubbish so feel free to bother me. :)
See the end of the chapter for more notes
Despite his unfamiliarity sleeping in such close proximity with Kyoka and, to a lesser extent, Momo, Izuku woke up that Wednesday morning feeling thankfully well rested.
Shutting off his phone's morning alarm, he let out a soft sigh as yesterday's conversation shuffled to the front of his mind.
Despite everyone forgiving Momo for what happened, including himself, he still didn't know what to make of their relationship. Kyoka had asked, well more demanded, he give Momo another shot and, honestly, he was interested in seeing where things went between him and the heiress. However, he couldn't help be apprehensive about what had already happened between them.
She'd turned what seemed like a fun, if very unusual, bonding session into something he'd much rather forget. Obviously he'd enjoyed the things they'd done in the sleepovers up until now and he found her just as attractive as they others but… Momo had somewhat tainted that image with the berating and belittling she'd done with him in the name of 'training his quirk'.
The worst part was it had worked somewhat. Having tested his control in the confines of his room yesterday, he'd felt himself adjusting to his power much faster and more precisely than before; even the small amount of Blackwhip he could control at this point felt more manageable.
Izuku let out a sigh as he knew he couldn't do anything right now other than wait and see how things turned out between them. Hopefully they'd be able to establish a better relationship moving forward though, if they couldn't, they could at least be friends since that'd worked well for them so far.
"Dude… you gettin' up or wha'?" Kyoka groaned from beside him, having woken along with his alarm.
Turning his head, Izuku spied the purple haired girl glaring sleepily at him with the one eye he could see.
"Move your butt or stay in the warm," she grunted, giving him a nudge with her hip.
"Sorry." Izuku apologized softly, rolling out of the bed.
As he stood, Kyoka's arm came up and tapered down the abandoned sheets to keep as much of the comfy morning warmth he'd cultivated inside as she could. Izuku allowed himself a small smile at the relaxed look on Kyoka's as she tried to drift off once again.
While she didn't seem up for a quick chat right now to relay how nicely he'd slept, and Momo certainly didn't as she was currently facing the wall and hadn't stirred yet, Izuku wanted to let Kyoka know how grateful he was she'd lead things to a somewhat peaceful end yesterday. This whole relationship was still a bit awkward for him, especially regarding the pair before him but it seemed things had really turned a corner last night.
Leaning down, he placed one hand on her shoulder softly, getting the girl to crack her eyes once more.
"What?" She murmured with a small measure of grumpiness; mornings would never be her thing.
"I um… thanks for handling everything last night and um… I slept really well."
"Mmmhmm." Kyoka hummed neutrally, wondering why he was vocalising something she thought he already understood.
"I'll uh… see you both in class later." He finished, leaning down and placing a soft kiss on her forehead.
It was hard to resist the urge to open her eyes fully the moment she realised what Izuku had done. Kyoka was grateful the boy still seemed to be embarrassed by his actions as he quickly turned away from the sleepy pair and manoeuvred his way over to his discarded clothes with his phone light.
Once he was redressed and out the door, Kyoka's eyes bulged as she bit her lip and curled her toes. How could someone of that gender be so fucking adorable to her and make her heart got 'pitter patter' like that?! Did he do that with all the others or was this a spur of the moment thing? Would he do it again by himself or would he be an asshole and make her request he do it every time he got up before her.
The fact that she didn't even realise that last question naturally assumed they'd be sleeping together more, and didn't bother her until after she'd thought about it for a minute, made her blush fiercely and snuggle down into her sheets to hide from the world.
Rolling over, she draped her arm over a sleeping Momo and tried to catch whatever z's she could until she had to get up her-
Any chance of that disappeared as her own alarm clock went off, set slightly earlier than normal to allow Momo to get up and do her annoyingly long morning routine. As the heiress stirred from her own slumber, Kyoka sighed in mild annoyance at not getting her lie-in.
"Morning." A dozy Momo murmured as she pushed herself up and smiled at Kyoka, leaning forward to place a soft kiss on the punk rocker's lips.
Once more Kyoka's heart went 'pitter patter' and a dumb smile graced her lips.
Okay, maybe waking up this early wasn't so bad.
Once everyone arose, got themselves fed, watered, and dressed for the day, class 1-A trooped off to classes once more. The midweek experience was never fun and even Aizawa seemed tired when he rattled off the list of announcements for that morning.
That is, until he came to the footnote he left himself.
"Oh, Bakugo, Todoroki. For some reason, after your handling of those petty criminals on Sunday, the media hounds have been persistent in barking at UA's door. Nezu has seen fit to grant one outlet permission to interview here on campus but only if you accept."
"Of course they would." Bakugo grumbled, resting his hand on his chin. "That takedown was lame though; stupid villains barely put up a fight."
"How soon do we need to give an answer?" Todoroki asked in his monotonous voice.
"Ideally now, but any time before the end of lunch is also acceptable." Aizawa sighed. "I'd rather the media stay well away from UA and all its students but this is a prime opportunity to build up some reputation and good will considering both of your career goals.
"Urgh, fine, I'll do the stupid interview," Bakugo grumbled. "If they're showing footage from that shit they better have gotten my good side."
"I too will agree to do the interview." Todoroki nodded.
"Fantastic." Aizawa replied sarcastically, noting their response down to report to Nezu later. "Head to the common room straight after classes end and don't be late."
With that out of the way, classes began and everyone was in for a fairly normal day of schooling. Normal that was, until art history right before lunch.
While Midnight taught professionally as expected, when the students were temporarily working on jotting down their impressions of neo-classical comic art pieces she provided on the board she caught Momo's eye and gave her a subtle, questioning look.
The heiress understood the message and gave the teacher a small smile and nod in return, causing Midnight's own demeanour to brighten. While she could glean that things weren't fixed between Momo and the others, it seemed the advice she'd given had been helpful enough to set the girl straight.
Ochako, being the only one on the same row as Momo, caught the exchange and made a note to herself to enquire during lunch.
Once the bell rang and most of the class headed out to feast on some of Lunch Rush's delicious food, the brunette decided to bring up the topic at the table.
"Momo, what was with that look Midnight was giving you in class today?"
"Look?" Mina quirked a brow as she snacked on a pasta bowl.
Momo opened her mouth to reply only to realise exactly what she was about to divulge and a deep blush bloomed on her face.
" Looks like it's something good, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled.
"N-Not exactly," Momo sighed lightly. "Please don't be mad as this completely slipped my mind considering everything we um, discussed yesterday but I went to Midnight for some advice on how to… rectify my mistake."
"Oh?" Kyoka turned to her girlfriend, hearing her heartbeat speed up.
"I tried to disguise our… situation," Momo whispered, "but she saw through me and, in order to get the advice I needed, I had to… reveal our arrangement to her; all of it."
"Uh… all of it, all of it?" Tooru gulped uneasily and getting a shy nod from Momo.
"Indeed, she knows that the um… seven of us are… involved."
"That's… something." Izuku breathed, not quite sure what to make of that.
"So she knows?" Ochako felt her hand move towards her throat only to stop halfway as she realised there was no longer any collar there to touch at.
"Correct," Momo nodded. "I sincerely apologize for doing so without consulting you all, however I figured she was someone I could trust given her handling of our previous secret," the heiress reached down and squeezed Kyoka's hand underneath the table.
A small silence reigned for a few moments as the others processed this latest bit of news.
"Well, I guess that's that then." Kyoka shrugged, returning to her rice bowl.
"Wait, what?" Tooru blinked. "Someone else now knows about that and you're just so… casual about it?"
"Did you forget the entire reason we're keeping this secret?" Kyoka quirked a brow. "It's only because of Momo's parents that we have to hide shit," she pointed between Momo and herself. "You and Mina, and you three," she gestured to Izuku, Tsuyu and Ochako, "can be public all you like."
"Yeah but we can't be public with you two." Mina winked. "Unless you're saying I can give you a kissy now."
"That's not it and you know it." Kyoka deadpanned.
"Miss Midnight also seems to be able to keep a secret," Momo reminded them. "I needed the help and… she was the only one I felt like I could turn to. I apologize for talking to her without you all knowing but I trust her to keep things confidential."
"What was her reaction?" Mina asked, somewhat curious as to what the 18 hero thought about their relationship.
"Um… taken aback?"? Momo recalled. "I don't believe she has any problem with it but it did seem to surprise her."
"Well duh." Kyoka shrugged. "Not every day you see something like what we've got."
"She clearly helped at least, ribbit." Tsuyu said. "Unless… did she tell you to come to us naked with a collar on?"
"N-No!" Momo blushed fiercely. "T-That was um… all me. She told me to open my heart, my mind, apologize and listen to all your thoughts and feelings."
"You had the right idea but um… m-maybe the wrong way to put it into practise." Izuku blushed at the memory.
"Agreed," Momo nodded. "I apologize for my lack of understanding. While I've learned a lot about… particular topics, I'm still new to relationships."
"Well… so are we." Ochako put forward. "Not like any of us have any experience before this except Tsu."
"Even then, that was mostly just kissing and stuff, ribbit."
The heiress felt her heart drop and her face scrunch up just a little at feeling so behind her partners in the dating department. She tried her best to do what was right but she didn't have the knowledge that seemed to come naturally to them.
"Guys, don't be too hard on her," Tooru spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. "Momo told us she grew up kinda sheltered. I'm guessing she hasn't seen like, bad TV romances and stuff to learn what not to do."
"I've read a few novels," Momo admitted, "but I fear you all have expectations I'm not aware of. I thought a um… gesture like the one I performed would help convince you of my sincerity."
"It kinda did but that's not a healthy thing to do, ribbit," Tsuyu explained.
"I've watched countless rom-coms, angsty teen shows, and even this super adorable foreign cartoon about witches and owls that… huh… okay maybe I was more into girls than I thought because I remember thinking I wanted what the main romance had," Tooru listed off. "A-Anyway, point is, I'm betting you all saw some of that stuff too. Momo might just be a little behind us is all."
Momo bit her lip nervously as Tooru hit the nail on the head from her own perspective. As grateful as she was to her invisible girlfriend for standing up for her and watching everyone else realise the truth to Tooru's words, it only proved once again how stupid she was for getting the girl caught up in her unjustifiable retaliation against Izuku.
Across the table, an idea began forming in the pinkette's mind, but first, first she had to plant the seed.
"I smell a movie night!" Mina's smile widened, hoping to break the tension that had formed.
"Urgh, no thanks," Kyoka brushed off. "A film during a sleepover is one thing, but I've had enough trashy romance, grand gestures, and misunderstandings for the time being."
"Doesn't sound like my cup of tea either, ribbit. I'd rather spend the time doing other things." Tsu winked.
"Fine," Mina pouted, "guess I'll just figure something out later."
"We've got homework and our trip down south to plan for." Kyoka sighed. "There'll be time for movies later."
"That's right!" Mina's enthusiasm returned. "Aren't we going to a super cool beach island?!"
"Nabu is sunny and sandy but we're not going there to relax, ribbit."
"We're going there to be real heroes." Izuku grinned, clenching his fist in determination.
"Do we even know how that shit is gonna go?" Kyoka asked. "Aizawa's been mum on the details."
"I haven't heard anything either," Momo relayed as class vice representative.
"Knowing him," Ochako put a finger to her chin, "he's probably going to only give us details on Friday."
"That makes too much sense." Tooru huffed.
"Well we won't be on duty like, all the time, right?" Mina pitched. "There's bound to be some time aside to have a little break and soak up the sun."
"We'll just have to wait and see." Tsuyu shrugged
The meal continued with idle chatter until the bell rang to return students to their classes and the group resumed their studies. Thankfully there was no second class with Midnight that day but half the group wondered if they'd be able to look the pro hero in the eye again if she sent them a knowing look.
Class dismissed at the usual time and everyone traipsed back to the dorms. Once inside, they met an unusual sight in their common room, as it was claimed by a camera crew who, as expected, were only interested in Bakugo and Todoroki, almost demanding everyone else leave to 'clear the set'.
Everyone was more than happy to leave when Aizawa appeared to stand watch, making sure the reporter didn't try to ask any inappropriate or misleading questions to his two students, though some like Iida and Ochako hung around behind a corner to watch events unfold.
After retreating to his room, Izuku only just put his bag down and began changing out of his school clothes when his phone buzzed. Curious, he checked out the text message and saw it was from Tooru.
Invisi-badass: Hey Squishy, so, like… we didn't get to talk after yesterday about… things, so…
Izuku shot his phone a sad half-smile, figuring this conversation was coming at some point.
Small Might: I understand, my room or yours?
Invisi-badass: Mine plz.
With that, Izuku finished getting changed into his comfy wear and head out the door to slip over to the girl's side, heading up to Tooru's floor and knocking on her door.
Knocking softly, the greenette was quickly greeted by a t-shirt collar peaking around the door.
"Hey, thanks for being quick."
"No problem Tooru." Izuku smiled as the door opened up and he stepped inside, noting the casually discarded school uniform draped over the girl's desk chair, figuring she must've changed like he had.
When the door closed behind him, he turned and watched Tooru awkwardly step closer as she was clearly hesitating.
"So…" She started as awkwardly as he expected.
This was it, he needed to say it now and clear the air between them. As he spoke however, he realised he may have misread the situation as Tooru began speaking at the same time.
"I'm sorry you got caught up between me and Momo."
"I'm sorry I went along with Momo's plan."
The two fell silent for a moment, just looking at each other in mild confusion they both let out nervous chuckles.
"I-I thought-"
"You shouldn't-"
Both felt their chuckles grow a little louder as each realised what was happening right now. Izuku felt a wave of relief wash over him as he watched Tooru wiggle with what he believed was joy if he was correct while Tooru felt her cheeks heat up at seeing the adorable, bashful smile appear on Izuku's face.
Reaching out, she took Izuku's hand in her own and led him over to the bed where the two sat down together, though Tooru did not release her boyfriend's hand as they did.
"Sorry; should've made it clearer why I wanted to talk," Tooru apologised.
"No, its fine, I guess we both have um… been thinking about this is all." Izuku blushed lightly.
"Yeah…" Tooru sighed with melancholy. "It… sucks that it happened the way it did cause like, I was really excited to, you know, do some more stuff with you now that we'd… you know."
"R-Right," Izuku's blush didn't fade. "You um… mentioned-"
"Momo came to me with what I thought was a training exercise for you that would devolve into us all kinda having fun together by the end. It… didn't take a whole lot to convince me to join in." Tooru said with a modicum of shame in her voice. "Izuku, I swear I didn't know she was going to do all the things she did."
"Y-Yeah…" it was Izuku's turn to sigh. "It didn't hurt or anything when she hit me with that thing but the belittlement and stuff kind of got to me after a while."
"I know." Tooru gripped his hand tighter to hopefully comfort her boyfriend slightly. "I was… kinda focused on myself for the first part, but when you two got to me, I could tell something wasn't right with… either of you."
"I should've said something then." Izuku shook his head. "I was a bit caught up in the experience and shock of um… what was about to happen, on top of the fact that," Izuku focused his efforts into his free hand and a small, prehensile Blackwhip emerged from his knuckle, wiggling through the air with purpose. "It kinda worked."
"That's something at least." Tooru smiled half-heartedly, glad something good had actually come of the event in the end.
"Look, Tooru, I know it's sorta not my fault."
"Not sorta; at all." Tooru corrected. "You had no idea what Momo was planning and just went along with it."
"But that's the problem." Izuku shook his head. "I still feel guilty, like, I noticed things weren't right b-but I wasn't brave enough to say anything because I… didn't wanna 'rock the boat'."
Tooru opened her mouth to respond only to pause and think about it for a second.
"You've… been with us for a while now." Tooru said slowly. "I know you're not like, super comfortable with social stuff considering your past and everything but… I have to admit, you have been… kinda passive."
"Yeah." Izuku's shoulders dropped. "I realised that too… but only after um… this." Tooru nodded along but said nothing for the moment as a small silence stretched out. "I think I… need to speak up more. B-Be a bit more vocal in things."
"You should," Tooru agreed. "You came in a little later but you're no less a member than anyone else in the group. Hell, Ochako and Tsuyu weren't there when we first got together and stuff either."
"Right," Izuku nodded. "So… I've made it my new goal to try and um… be more vocal and speak up for things and uh… stuff."
"Good start," Tooru chuckled at his nervous declaration. "Maybe with a bit more confidence though. You… belong here with us now, you're allowed to say and want things without worrying we're gonna kick you out or leave you or stuff."
"Y-Yeah, I'm getting that." He chuckled weakly. "Hopefully um… things between Momo and I will smooth out in the coming days."
"Ooo! I had an idea about that!" Tooru enthused. "Have you got her anything for Christmas yet? Actually, better question, what did you get me for Christmas?"
"Uh…" Izuku blinked a little confused at the seemingly random topic change. "N-Nothing yet. Even if I did, I wouldn't tell you what your present is."
"Phooey, worth a shot." Tooru shrugged with a chuckle. "Still, have you thought of something good?"
"No," Izuku sweatdropped, "and i-it honestly slipped my mind. I should probably see if I can go shopping soon. I think I should have enough to get everyone a little something at least. Maybe nothing too expensive and definitely can't buy online since mom'll probably start asking questions again. There's also the-"
"You're mumbling again." Tooru shook his shoulder playfully. "But anyway, if you've got nothing then I know exactly what you can get her."
"Really? Wouldn't that make it less personal though since you helped?"
"Nonsense; if you get it for her, it's still your gift to her. Take my advice or don't, but I think it'll be better if you do."
Admittedly, Izuku's brain was drawing a blank on what he could possibly buy the heiress right now. How do you buy something for the girl who has everything already? Not to mention all the minutia of gift giving social niceties he was already worried about screwing up since this was his first major gift-giving holiday with partners.
"Are you mumbling in your mind?" Tooru poked him in the cheek. "It feels like you're mumbling in your mind."
"Sorry," Izuku blushed. "Just planning."
"Sure." Tooru rolled her eyes, not believing that excuse. "Anyway, you wanna know?"
"Uh, sure." Izuku shrugged. It couldn't hurt after all and if he didn't agree with it he could always get something else.
As Tooru explained her gift idea to him, his mouth slowly dropped open as he understood exactly what she was going for.
"You really think she'd like that?" Izuku replied more eagerly than he intended.
"Absolutely!" Tooru grinned at having struck a chord. "If she doesn't, I'll take full responsibility for it."
"You don't need to do that." Izuku waved away.
"Well it's not like it'd be entirely your fault if you take my advice." Tooru puffed up her cheeks. "Besides, it's not like you'd be messing up like…" she trailed off, cutting herself short from what she'd been about to say but Izuku got the gist of it.
"I-I mean, I certainly don't plan to mess up like um… Momo has, b-but we're still forgiving her even so, right?"
"It was a mistake," Tooru shook her head in agreement. "We're all gonna make them. It was scary, sure, but I still um… love her, a-and you, even if I was mad with her and still kinda am." Izuku nodded in understanding. "We'll get better eventually, then we can maybe do that big snuggle pile that our Darling wants."
"Y-Yeah, maybe." Izuku blushed at the thought, wondering if it would be more or less embarrassing than the last sleepover they did together.
Tooru glanced down and noticed a slight shifting in Izuku's pants as he was clearly thinking about it. Time to put his new resolve to the test.
"Speaking of which," Tooru tried to make it obvious she'd noticed a certain something, brushing her free hand along Izuku's leg. "Since we're both here and alone and stuff… is there anything you want to ask me to do?"
Izuku's face began rivalling a tomato once again as he realised Tooru had practically heard his lewd thoughts.
"W-Well um… i-isn't it too soon for-"
"If you ask, the worst I'm gonna say is 'no'." Tooru giggled, glad to finally feel a bit more normal around the boy after the past few days. "Maybe you'll get lucky and I'll say 'yes'."
Tooru bit back a giggle at seeing Izuku's tongue flick out to wet his lips as her hints registered.
"I-In that case," Izuku began, causing Tooru's eyes to widen eagerly. "Can I… um… get you off?"
The invisible girl blinked in confusion for a moment. She thought for sure he'd gotten she was offering a blow or handjob with hopes to move further.
"Oh… any reason?" She queried.
"W-Well… last time we did stuff I don't think you got off… or had the best time," Izuku reasoned. "I got what you were going for now but… I want to take care of you first, i-if that's okay?"
"It'd be rude of me to turn you down after that." Tooru giggled cheekily, a little excited that she got to go first and Izuku was actually offering. Yeah, it was probably at least partially because of what happened with Momo, but hopefully they could do this together and put the event behind them, as far as their relationship went anyway.
Izuku smiled shyly before leaning forward, reaching up with his hand to cup Tooru's face and guide himself towards her lips as the pair sunk into a soft and comfortable embrace. The two turned to face each other a bit more as things deepened and soon they were in a full blown make-out session.
Predictably, Tooru moved first by running her hands along Izuku's chest while he followed after, pushing himself to be more decisive in his groping of his girlfriend. When she rested one hand on top of his which was massaging her chest, she felt the rough skin underneath her touch and looked down at it.
"Your poor hand." Tooru sighed when they both pulled back for air, taking a moment to just examine the scars he'd left himself with. "Why did you feel the need to break yourself during the sports festival so much?"
"Todoroki needed help and… I wanted to prove myself." Izuku joined her in a small sigh, looking down at his crooked hand's scars, knowing they extended upwards with more to be uncovered under his top. A feeling of doubt and self-consciousness entered his brain. Did Tooru find his scars ugly? "I'm… All Might's successor and… maybe I tried to live up to him too fast but, I needed to do it."
"That was when Todoroki used his fire, right?" Tooru asked, remembering the intense heat from the match and getting a nod from Izuku. "I'm glad he didn't burn you."
He knew she was just being honest, but he couldn't help feeling further self-conscious about his other wound further up his arm, hidden by his compression sleeve. Evidently his worries showed on his face as Tooru noticed that and his eyes briefly glancing to his bicep.
"The training camp?" Tooru correctly identified, her hand trailing up his arm to where she knew his hidden sleeve was.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku nodded shyly. "I got that protecting Kota."
"Mmm." Tooru hummed absentmindedly as she trailed a finger over the visible scars.
"I know they're… off putting." Izuku grimaced. "But-"
"Not really." Tooru replied before he could try and justify them. "I just don't like the thought of you getting hurt. I know it's probably futile to say but you'd better not get anymore if you can help it… these though," she traced his scars again, "are from you just trying to be the best hero you can be."
Izuku nodded as he felt his mind ease even more when Tooru pulled his hand up to her mouth to kiss his marks.
"T-Thank you," He felt himself choke up a little.
"You can thank me by putting this to good use." Tooru giggled, returning his hand to its rightful spot on her breast. "These too," she leant up to pull him back into another make out session he happily sunk into.
The two continued for a few minutes, just enjoying each other's kisses and touches as their hormones climbed ever higher.
Once Izuku was satisfied with touching all that he wanted, he broke away and stood up, leaving Tooru excitedly on the edge of the bed.
Stepping in front of the girl he knew was watching him, he reached up to pull off his t-shirt and compression sleeve to bare his muscles.
"That's the good stuff." Tooru cheered as she very much took in the view.
"Your turn." Izuku replied with as much confidence as he could muster, reaching for Tooru's top and pulling it up and over her head.
Evidently she'd removed her bra for the day as there was nothing underneath her top to obstruct his view any further, though Tooru knew that that ultimately meant he was looking at nothing. Taking a deep breath to fill her bloodstream with oxygen, Tooru began flexing her quirk to prepare to pull back as she breathed out slowly.
Her concentration was interrupted when Izuku leant in to continue their kisses and she giggled as he peppered her with a number of smaller ones.
"S-Stop! I'm trying to do the thing." She lightly tried to bat him away.
"Don't." Izuku smiled, "I don't need to see you to know how beautiful you are… o-or know my way around."
Tooru felt her heart throb almost painfully in delight and reached out to grab Izuku's head and wrap him in a slightly too hard power hug.
"You are so, freaking, perfect sometimes!" She squeezed just a little harder with every stop.
Izuku didn't want to pry her off, even if it didn't hurt, so opted instead to reach up and take advantage of the vulnerable girl and tickle her underneath her arms, sending Tooru reeling back as she struggled to contain the loud guffaws that burst from her lips.
With his head free and Tooru reclined on her bed, Izuku took the opportunity to crawl over her, cupping her face once more and looking into where he guessed her eyes were.
"I'm not trying to be," He replied honestly. "I'm just trying to do my best."
"And that's what makes you perfect." Tooru smiled back earnestly, hoping the boy believed her and gained some measure of confidence from this interaction before leaning up and claiming his lips once again.
Izuku, admittedly, felt positively giddy with all the positive reinforcement he was getting from this. It was probably silly to still feel like he didn't belong with so many wonderful partners at this stage but, just when he'd felt like he was really fitting in, Momo had thrown him a curve ball that had knocked his confidence in that thought.
Thankfully he had a wonderful partner in Tooru who was clearly happy to build him back up and the least he could do for her was stuff like this, especially when he enjoyed the reactions he got out of her too.
Breaking the kiss again, Izuku slowly started kissing along her chin and down her neck and collar, flittering around her chest and taking his time to draw several extra giggles out of the girl. Once he reached her breasts, he captured one of her nipples in his mouth and lovingly teased it with his tongue and teeth, applying a small amount of pressure on it he knew the girl liked.
Tooru's breathing, while light and bubbly at first, was descending further and further into heated huffs, her body reacting to Izuku's teasing touches and kisses. She let out a groan of need when Izuku pinched her nipple lightly with one hand and pressed lightly with his teeth on the other.
"Good?" He asked, just to be sure.
"Very." Tooru replied breathily.
"Ready for more?"
"Please."
Cupping the girl's rear briefly, Izuku's hands slid around her sides to her sweatpants waistband and hooked his fingers underneath, making sure to grab hold of her panties too before pulling them down and sliding off the bed with them as he got further and further down his girlfriend's legs.
Once she was free of the garments, Tooru was totally invisible and again felt a little self-conscious about it.
It didn't seem to hamper Izuku though who knelt down at the edge of the bed and ran his hands along her thighs, taking hold of her hips and pulling her closer as he leant forward.
When his tongue first touched at her vagina, Tooru allowed her more primal thoughts subdue her anxieties and just lay back to enjoy Izuku's ministrations. Her hands prematurely balled in the sheets as she felt his tongue explore more of her and his fingers quickly join in.
Spreading his digits wide inside her, he asked a small question that had been niggling at his mind.
"Um… Starlight? When, you said you liked to be filled. Did you also mean like… more fingers and fisting and stuff? Or is it just-"
"It was just the um… cum stuff." Tooru admitted. "Though… we can try if you'd like."
Izuku did kinda want to try. The idea of spreading Tooru, or any of the girls, wide and exploring them entirely sent a shiver of pleasure down his spine. He knew enough about sex by now to work up to things and continued rubbing around Tooru's pussy with two fingers while he licked at her clit.
Pulling back, he announced, "I'll start slow," before pressing a third finger inside the girl, getting a pleasant hum from her as his tongue returned to its task.
After a few more moments of feeling things out he felt brave enough to push a forth finger inside and flexed against Tooru.
"Ooo, that's… just the right side of painful." Tooru hummed pleasantly. "Not like, it hurts but like, I can feel the stretch. Your hand's kinda bigger than… Momo's and she used this special lube or something."
"Got it." Izuku smiled, unperturbed by the mention of the heiress before continuing to rub her from the inside and outside.
As Tooru's sighs and breathing built up, he lightly sucked her clit into his mouth and tried humming for the vibrations. The invisible girl liked this a lot and quickly let him know by wiggling at the exciting sensation as she felt her toes flexing.
Staying the course, Izuku continued what he was doing until Tooru's hips rose from the bed and she shuddered intensely as her orgasm washed over her. Ceasing his attentions on her most sensitive button, Izuku pulled back and gave her a contented sigh as she tried to catch her breath.
"Haaa, that… was good." Tooru said between deep breaths.
"Glad to um, pay you back." Izuku chuckled.
"Don't keep score." Tooru smirked. "Girls can go more than guys."
"I know, but still." Izuku shook his head fondly.
Tooru squeaked as the greenette started pulling his fingers out of her. The experience itself was probably better suited for Mina than her; it wasn't bad but she still liked the idea of being packed to the brim with cum better.
Sitting up, Tooru watched Izuku rubbing his fingers together idly, guessing she'd probably left a fair mess on her sheets from the amount of liquid she could see on his digits and feel running down her rear. A small idea came to her mind in that moment and wondered if she could help clear the air between her and Izuku a little more.
"H-Hey, Squishy?"
"Yeah?" Izuku gave her his full attention again, that adorable honest smile on his face.
"S-So… this is gonna sound silly, and you can totally say 'no' if you want, but… d-do you um… could you… p-put a finger up my uh… bum?"
It was almost comical how Izuku's eyes bulged at that.
"J-Just to test and stuff," Tooru explained. "I wasn't focused on it last time and… maybe it's not as bad as I thought. Ochako and others seem to enjoy it, so…"
"If um… that's what you want." Izuku nodded slowly. "Just… let me know if it gets too much," he recalled his own uncomfortableness when he tried something back there. "Shall I go get some lubricant?"
"Uh m-mine should be fine." Tooru blushed, flexing her pelvis muscles as she felt her release already having produced what was probably enough.
She was both excited and nervous as Izuku nodded and slowly re-moistened his fingers inside her. Once he was satisfied they were wet enough, he used his other hand to spread Tooru's cheeks a little from this position and slowly circled her ring with a digit to ensure it was nice and lubed.
Tooru couldn't help holding her breath and tensing a little as Izuku's finger slowly started pushing its way into her. As it slowly slid inside, she couldn't help recalling Izuku's own comments from their last sleepover.
"Ooo… yeah, I see what you mean now, this is… very… odd."
"Want me to stop?" Izuku asked.
Tooru bit her lip. It didn't hurt but it wasn't bad, it just wasn't good either right now.
"K-Keep going," she requested with a blush.
Izuku hesitantly kept pushing into the girl until his finger bottomed out and he wiggled it a little.
"M-Maybe another?" Tooru suggested, still not feeling the appeal.
As prompted, Izuku slid a second finger inside slowly before flexing them slightly, hoping the same nice stretchy feeling Tooru had before would be triggered by this.
Unfortunately for him, the opposite was true as Tooru's face scrunched up at the aching sensation.
"No, no, that's enough." Tooru said quickly, getting Izuku to stop what he was doing and slowly back out. "Sorry, just… y-yeah," she felt her rear pulse uncomfortably at the new sensations it endured. "I can see what you meant about it being odd."
"Slight painful pulsing?" Izuku asked.
"Yes!" Tooru exclaimed. "Wow, no wonder you didn't like it."
"Y-Yeah," The greenette blushed at the memory. "Not your thing either then?"
"S-Sorry, no." Tooru felt her spirits dampen, feeling like she'd disappointed him in a way.
"No, it's fine." Izuku renewed his smile. "If you didn't like it, that's all that matters."
Tooru felt her lips curl into a grateful smile as he channelled Mina with the same line she'd used to reassure him.
"I'll just go um…" Izuku pulled back and stood up, gesturing to his fingers.
"Sure." Tooru nodded as Izuku made first use of her bathroom to clean up his digits.
While he was gone, she shifted her rear awkwardly to try and get the mild pulsing to stop. Maybe it was something she, and maybe Izuku, might get used to in time if they really pushed themselves but at least for now she was pretty sure both of them had no interest in trying it again anytime soon.
When Izuku emerged from the bathroom again, Tooru sat up carefully and took her turn. She tried to be quick to clean herself up as she didn't want to lose more of the steamy moment they were both enjoying as it was Izuku's turn to for some loving. Hopefully afterward she could get some creamy filling again.
Returning to the boy, he was now sitting on the edge of the bed now, divested of his own clothes.
"Someone's bold." Tooru giggled, making her presence clear.
"I think I'm getting used to accepting this." Izuku smiled warmly in her direction. "Sharing this with you all; it's wonderful, and I shouldn't be so scared to lose it like you said."
"Damn right." Tooru nodded, as she stepped closer. "Now, for being a good boy and listening to reason, imma give you a little treat."
Tooru almost giggled at the way Izuku sat up a little straighter at being called a 'good boy'. She'd have to remember that for later. For now, she dropped to her knees between his and shuffled closer to get a look at his imposing cock.
The invisible girl blinked and shook her head. That was a weird thought. Licking her lips to moisten her mouth for what she was about to do, she reached out and took hold of Izuku's penis and rubbed it a few times. For some reason, it didn't seem as appealing as it was a few moments ago.
"Ready for me?" Tooru asked playfully.
"Mmmhmm." Izuku nodded, already flexing his cock from her touch alone.
Trying to put aside those weird thoughts as best she could, Tooru opened her mouth and leant forward, intending on capturing most of Izuku in one swift gulp.
The second the head of his penis touched the roof of her mouth, a pang of fear shot through Tooru and she felt her throat close involuntarily. She pulled back quickly with gasp which quickly descended into short rapid breaths as her mind was flooded with the memory of choking and being helpless to do anything about it.
The room suddenly felt too small and her eyes began swimming with tears. Despite her short breaths, her throat suddenly felt sticky and too tight for even air to get through. Tooru was vaguely aware of seeing Izuku's mouth move as she backed away from him with her hands until her back hit her chest of drawers but if he was telling her to get on with the blowjob then she couldn't hear it through the sound of her heart in her ears.
Something was wrong and whatever it was, she couldn't stop it.
"H-He-Help!" Tooru gasped between breaths. "C-C-Can't b-b-breathe."
The moment she finished getting the words out Izuku moved. He made directly for Tooru's balcony and threw the curtains open. The sun was setting and bathed his form in a bright orange glow. Normally Tooru would've been worried about being discovered by this from someone seeing Izuku nude in her room but all she could focus on right then was the sound of her balcony door sliding open and feeling the fresh breeze fill her mouth.
Gratefully, she sucked in as much fresh air as she could but her body was trying to fight her control, breaking up her desired drawn in breaths with hitched inhales.
Izuku had moved again and was now crouched by her side, one hand resting on her leg and the other clenching her hand.
"Tooru? Tooru just breathe." Izuku's voice sounded strangely distant as he comforted her. "Focus only on your breathing. Try and take long, deep breaths as best you can. You're safe, you're okay, you can breathe, nothing's stopping you."
As the words registered in Tooru's mind, she felt her sudden fear and anxiety slowly loosen its sudden grip on her brain.
For the next several minutes, Izuku kept repeating the same lines in a variety of orders while his girlfriend slowly but surely began to regain control of her breathing.
When she finally felt in control of herself again, Tooru felt her face scrunch up as she let out a sob, falling bonelessly into Izuku's arms.
"W-W-What was that?" She cried, feeling tears roll down her cheeks following the path of many she'd unknowingly shed during her episode.
"Shhh, it's okay." Izuku reassured her again, rubbing her back and cuddling her lightly. "You just had a… panic attack, that's all."
"W-W-What?" Tooru muttered in confusion. "I-I don't… I-I've never-"
"I know," Izuku understood immediately, his heart going out to the girl.
Nothing like this had happened before when they'd done stuff in the past and Tooru's impending blowjob had barely begun when she reacted. He'd been just as confused as she was when she'd begun hyperventilating and backing away but when she'd managed to gasp out what was wrong he understood what had happened whilst his body was already moving to help resolve the issue.
As sorry as she was for what she'd done and as much as the pair had forgiven Momo for her little accident with everyone wanting to move forward, the heiress' careless actions had clearly affected Tooru more than any of them realised. The girl was hurt and as much as he wanted to try and take the pain away, he couldn't.
With her panic attack seemingly over and plain sadness taking over, Izuku slid his hand under the girl and picked her up in a bridal carry. Though they were both still naked, there was no chance anything was going to happen now as Izuku only hoped he could get Tooru through this and figure something out.
Laying her down on her bed, he sat on the edge before rolling in with her, allowing her to sink into his side as he wrapped her in a protective embrace. For now, all he could do was offer the small measure of comfort he could and hope she was open to talking to Recovery Girl more about it when she was ready. Hopefully she would have some ideas.
Eventually, the girl's sadness seceded to only sniffles and whimpers as the two cuddled into the early evening.
"'M sorry." Tooru mumbled, "I ruined it."
"No, no you didn't." Izuku comforted her. "Don't worry about all that."
"But it was your tur-"
"Shhh, don't focus on that." Izuku sighed. "You're hurting, that needs addressing first."
Tooru fell silent, not knowing what to say.
"Do you want to see Recovery Girl about it?" Izuku asked kindly.
"No…" Tooru sighed. "I-It'll get better on its own, right?"
"That's something you need to ask her." Izuku shrugged, not knowing much about panic attacks other than what they'd learned in class about how to deal with them when a civilian experiences one. "Do you want to go with the others?"
"I… don't want them to know about it at all." She whimpered sadly, feeling horrible about this despite Izuku's reassurances.
"Starlight, we're… all here to support you too. Sorry if it seems pushy but you should tell them just… just in case you have another attack."
"B-But I…" Tooru felt her tears returning. "I-I don't want this!"
"I know, I know." Izuku comforted her as best he could, stroking her invisible hair with one arm curled around her to hold her close.
While the invisible was happy to forgive Momo for her accident, it might take a little longer to forget because of what she hoped wasn't lasting consequences. All she could do now was bitterly accept this new… thing and move on.
As Tooru and Izuku were cuddling in the invisible girl's room, Momo was being visited by a particular pink haired girlfriend.
Mina had a furrow on her face, a laptop under an arm, and a goal to achieve as she knocked firmly on the heiress' dorm door.
"It's open." Momo called out, sounding much more like herself than the last time Mina had knocked.
Stepping inside, Mina's eyes took in Momo and her room as the girl swept the pieces of her shattered lamp into a dustpan and brush.
"Hi Mina." Momo smiled a small smile at the girl as she glanced over to see who'd decided to pay her a visit.
"Momo." Mina replied coolly, not wanting to give a false impression of why she was here.
The heiress grimaced slightly at the cold tone as Mina stepped closer, depositing her laptop on the heiress' bed. Whatever Mina had to say could apparently wait as the girl then knelt down to pick up some of the books Momo had yet to return to their proper place and began restoring them herself. Biting her lip, Momo continued to clean up her tantrum inflicted mess with her girlfriend until everything was as orderly as they could make it once again.
When the last of the books had been tidied away, the bin bag was by the door, and the room looked almost like normal, Mina turned to Momo who looked away in shame when she saw the disappointed look in her girlfriend's eyes.
"Sit." Mina ordered.
Momo's eyes widened and she felt a mote of panic as the pinkette didn't indicate where she was to sit. Did she pull out her chair? Go for her bed? Or just drop to the floor and sit like a scolded child?
She opted for her mattress as her desk chair would be too difficult to pull out from this position and sat with her hands clasped on her lap. Her mind briefly remembered she was in the proper pose her parents had instructed her to take when she was being scolded and kept her head low, hoping this wouldn't turn out like that.
Mina walked over and stood by the wall, resting her back and a foot on it while crossing her arms and looking down at the heiress. For a moment, neither one of them said anything; Momo was awaiting whatever judgement Mina had while Mina wanted the girl to stew just a little under her gaze.
"You fucked up."
"Yes… I did." Momo accepted with a small nod. "It shouldn't've happened."
"Damn right." Mina's eyes narrowed a tad. "You hurt our girlfriend. You hurt our boyfriend. You did that to them; I threatened to melt Ojiro for less."
"I know," Momo nodded again. "I'd… be grateful if you didn't melt me."
"You're lucky I love you… even if you're in the dog house right now." Mina sighed.
"I thought I wasn't being um… collared." Momo mumbled, getting a confused look from Mina for a moment before her brain figured out Momo's logic and she couldn't help the snort that escaped her.
"Not… 'Dog house' just means you're on our bad side right now," Mina explained. "You scared and hurt us all and, after that, I'm pretty sure me and Kyoka are both pretty annoyed with you."
"Oh! Kyoka explained that previously, would you like me to uh, create then sleep on a couch to atone?"
Mina couldn't help the small giggle at the imagery this time, shaking her head as the heiress kept jumping to the wrong conclusion in her eagerness to appease Mina's frustration.
"No, stop trying to… j-just stop." Mina shook her head. "Look, I came here to talk about this and get some answers to make sure we don't have any more issues. First, you messed up and have apologised, correct?"
"Y-Yes?" Momo replied with an asking tone, unsure if it was a trick question; she'd fallen for them before.
"You have," Mina nodded. "Then, we accepted your apology and you accepted you're going to make up for it, yes?"
"Mmhmm." Momo bowed lightly, convinced this wasn't a trick question either.
"Right." Mina agreed with her only to move onto her final question. "So how are you going to do that?"
"I… I-I'm going to…" Momo blinked, her mind drawing a blank. What was wrong? Her determination to repair her relationship with the others hadn't faded and she would do anything she needed to make things right; but for some reason words were escaping her brain right now. "N-Not let it happen again?" She offered, much more unsure of her answer this time than the first.
When she glanced up at Mina to gauge her reaction, she saw the pinkette slowly shaking her head.
"You don't actually know, do you?"
Momo began panicking and felt her pulse rise. She'd answered wrong, she didn't know the answer! She was blowing her chance to make things right already!
"No! N-No, I know. I'll-"
"Calm down hun." Mina crouched down and put a hand on Momo's knee to draw her focus, the ravenette's gaze darting around as she tried to find the answers in her mind. "You're okay. Just means I was right to come here."
"W-Why?" Momo pulled back slightly, her mind conjuring up memories of past punishments from her parents. They'd never struck her, but after each screw-up she had, she was put on an increasingly shorter leash; the irony was not lost on her.
"Because you've got homework to do." Mina declared with a wry smile as she stood, hoping Momo would enjoy her little idea after that, admittedly slightly petty, payback.
"Yes mother."
Both girl's stilled after the heartbeat's length of time it took for them both to process those words. Mina's smile slowly fell into a worried frown as Momo's eyes were now fixated firmly on her own hands which were currently balled up tightly in her lap.
While Mina still struggled intellectually now and again, even with her recent dedication to making sure her homework was done on time, her ability to understand people socially was second to none; even if Tsuyu was more insightful.
Crouching down again, Mina took both of Momo's fists gently into her palms.
"There's something deeper here, isn't there." Mina pushed lightly, hoping Momo would open up despite their recent difficulties.
"I'm sorry." Momo apologised again, feeling herself pathetically tearing up again. "I've… I've been horrible!"
With everything that had been on her mind thanks to her screw up and the revelation to herself that she'd acted as ruthless as her parents towards Izuku, Momo had replied on instinct as though she was being scolded by her mother. This brought all her underlying feelings back to the surface and, as much as she wanted to keep this nugget of information from Mina and the rest of her partners, she couldn't stop the tears or her mouth divulging her worries.
"I've… I was as bad as my parents!" Momo whimpered. "I-I tried to- I-I wanted to crush Izuku… I… I don't ever wanna be like that!"
Mina could see her girlfriend was spiralling again and quickly pulled her in for a hug, wrapping her in a tight embrace so the taller girl could cry into her chest. Hugs usually helped and clearly Momo still needed it.
"Shhh, shhh," Mina tried to comfort her, wracking her brain for words that would hopefully ease the heiress' pain. "You're not like that hun."
"B-But I am." Momo cried again feeling her guilt creep in again. "I-I wanted to hurt him."
Mina sighed. She had to admit, this had been part of the reason she'd decided to confront Momo about her behaviour instead of just forgiving and moving on.
Behaviour learned as kids was hard to unlearn, especially when it's from people you're supposed to trust. Her own mother had taught her that when she explained why she'd gotten so angry after practically breaking down her previous school's doors after Mina was called a derogatory slur by one of her peers.
She was thankful her previous school had a zero tolerance policy on discrimination but still felt bad for the kid as he was clearly regurgitating his parent's opinions and didn't understand why he was being expelled for it. Since then, Mina had tried to gain an understanding of why people acted and reacted the way they did. If they can be taught their actions are wrong she wanted to reach out a hand to try and bridge the gap before it was too late.
It all came back to bullying for her, and that was something she would never stop standing up to.
"You can't help the way you're taught." Mina comforted in understanding. "You're a good person Momo, you know none of us would've fallen for you if that weren't true. Living with your parents, from what we've seen, there's no way you wouldn't pick up some of their bad parts without realising it."
The heiress didn't react, just listening to Mina's words while trying to stifle her sniffles.
"No one is naturally perfect in this world and we've all got bad parts of ourselves that we wish we didn't have or wish were better. The difference is the good people, once they realise their bad parts, will try to fix them as best they can. You're a good person Momo, you know that, and as long as you keep wanting to improve, we'll stand by you no matter what and provide all the help we can. That's how we learn and grow together."
"H-How…" Momo asked weakly. "I-I don't know-"
"That's why I am here." Mina smiled warmly, hoping to instil some comfort in her girlfriend with the small joke. "You've taught me so much about book stuff this year so now I'm gonna help teach you about social stuff most people are familiar with. I mean, we already covered sex but I think I need to fill this gap in too."
The ravenette let out a single low laugh as, to her, this whole thing began with Mina in the first place. Sure, she may not have hurt Tooru or Izuku if Mina hadn't helped introduce her to a number of lewd things, but she also wouldn't have experienced half as much love, care, and affection with every one of her loving partners as she had.
She felt every bit a failure, but such that she could recover and learn from. If Mina was going to give up her time and effort to help her understand everything she needed to so that something like this never happened again, then she would seize the opportunity with both hands.
"Thank you. Thank you so much, f-for not giving up on me." Momo replied gratefully.
"No problem Gorgeous." Mina leant forward and pressed a small kiss on her girlfriend's cheek. "Like I've said, I've got plenty of homework for you to do but I think you'll enjoy it."
Momo was content her girlfriend didn't mean it in any manner like her mother or father did when 're-educating' her over the years and curiously watched Mina step to the side, reaching for her laptop at the end of the bed.
Turning the device towards Momo, Mina presented what appeared to be nothing more than a streaming service's catalogue of shows and movies.
"U-Um…" Momo looked questioningly at the pinkette, feeling her cheeks heat up as she didn't quite know what the girl was expecting her to react to.
"We're gonna educate you with only the choicest cliché romantic tropes from general media." Mina grinned. "Trust me, there's plenty to pick from and lots to learn so you'll be a bona fide expert in relationship trappings by the time we're done."
"I-I didn't expect this." Momo shook her head with a small smile. It seemed like such a simple idea to give her insight she lacked and she felt stupid for not having thought of it herself.
"You can thank Tooru for the idea, she gave it to me at lunch." Mina chuckled.
"I don't deserve her." Momo's face fell a little, that kernel of knowledge making her feel bad for getting Tooru caught up in her misplaced frustration once again.
"You deserve all of us and more." Mina shook her head fondly. "You've been nothing but amazing up until recently and I don't think we've given you enough credit for being as strong as you are." She took a seat by her girlfriend and took hold of her hands again. "Look at how far you've come already: you've developed your hero skills for your tricky as hell quirk to be arguably the most versatile of our class, you've set up a whole business empire to try and get out from your parents thumb, and you're holding back so much of your love and affection for us because you don't want any of us to get hurt by your parents. It can't be easy seeing me and Tooru or Izuku, Tsu, or Ochako get all cuddly while you and Kyoka can't."
"O-Of everything that's um… probably the hardest," Momo admitted. "Y-You taught me about all about intimacy to start with and I do envy you all by not being able to show my affection to Kyoka, even if we should keep our group dynamic somewhat secret."
"I know hun." Mina stroked her side. "You've been incredibly patient with everything and we'll do whatever we can to get you free of all your bad influences. After that, I'm sure you'll be positively overwhelmed with the amount of kisses, cuddles, and dates we'll be having after so we can all show off our awesome girlfriend."
"That sounds so wonderful." Momo smiled dreamily.
"Right?! So buck up. For now, we're gonna have a nice night in together and watch tons of good and bad romantic trash and you're gonna 'go beyond' to learn everything you can. Why?"
"B-Because I'm Momo 'Fucking' Yaoyorozu?" Momo asked hesitantly.
"Damn right you are." Mina giggled triumphantly, leaning forward and placing a soft kiss on the heiress' lips. "Come on, let's get you into bed."
That was one order Momo was happy to obey as she crawled into her usual position and slipped under the covers. Mina spent a moment picking out something to watch on her laptop before crawling over with it to slip in next to her girlfriend, wrapping her in a comforting one-armed hug as the laptop once again settled on their legs like it had that very first time they'd experienced something new together.
"So I'm thinking this one now and another two before the end of tonight with a break for dinner and stuff in the middle." Mina announced. "Sound good?"
"W-What about… homework?" Momo asked in a small voice, vocalizing the nagging thoughts at the back of her head. Term was coming to an end and they had a trip next week but they still had a couple of assignments left before they could spend entire nights watching less educational things such as this.
"Class assignments come and go Gorgeous, don't worry about it," Mina stroked her girlfriend's hair as the raventte cuddled into her.
"B-But-"
"The world won't end and your grades won't go down because of one missed assignment." The pinkette chuckled.
"Are… are you sure?"
"Positive." Mina smiled warmly down at the girl. "This, you, us. I know it sounds cheesy and cliché as heck but what we've got, what we're all trying to make for the seven of us, is forever."
The acid quirked girl felt her heart do a little flip at saying something like that out loud, feeling the reality of the situation settle comfortably in her own mind too. It wasn't butterflies, or a rushing heartrate, but a sense of home and cosiness
"It… doesn't sound cliché to me," Momo felt a small smile creep back onto her face. "I haven't seen nearly enough things for it to be."
"And that's what tonight is for!" Mina declared with a giggle, kissing the top of Momo's head before reaching for the button on her laptop to start the first series on their list.
Despite everything, Mina knew this wouldn't heal things completely but it was a good first step. With this, Momo would be better equipped to recognise and deal with her jealous feelings if or when they cropped up again though the duty wouldn't just be on her; they'd all have to keep each other in check as things move forward for them all.
Like Midnight told her a while back, they shouldn't treat each other equally, but give each other what they need to succeed and thrive like a variety plants. Right now, she was giving Momo what she needed and they'd all benefit from it.
She did feel a little guilty about deliberately ignoring their homework though but she'd missed assignments before and it was usually fine. Besides, the homework was for Midnight's class; surely their pro hero confidant could understand the 'tribulations of the heart' as an acceptable reason to delay handing in their assignment for an extra day.
Snuggling down into the sheets, Mina and Momo settled in as the movie began and the heiress could finally feel a clear direction for her to go next.
Needless to say, more tears were shed before the end of the night at the rise and fall of fictional relationships lost to jealously but by the end of it, Momo believed she'd gained some valuable understanding to take forward.
The next day, everyone in 1-A woke as normal and proceeded to their homeroom to begin the day fresh once again.
While there were a few minutes left before Aizawa appeared like clockwork and class began, Izuku spotted a stoic Todoroki and a bored looking Bakugo sitting at their desks like normal as though they didn't just get interviewed for saving people for the first time.
"Morning Todoroki," Izuku greeted, deciding to approach his friend to get some information.
"Oh, Midoriya good morning." Todoroki greeted in his usual monotone.
"How did your interview go yesterday?"
"Fine." Todoroki replied blandly. "It went as well as I expected."
"That sounds good at least," Izuku smiled. "Did they say when it was going to be aired?"
"Today I believe." Todoroki answered simply. "It will air during their breakfast show so I doubt we will be able to see it.
"Hey guys," Sero leant back in his chair to look over at the two. "Don't worry about that, Kaminari's recording it."
"He is?" Izuku looked over at the boy past his quirk taped classmate who'd turned around at his name being mentioned.
"Hell yeah!" Kaminari grinned. "You think I'm gonna miss the comedy gold that is Kacchan's first interview? That's gonna be hilarious."
"Shut the hell up Sparky!" Bakugo turned and growled at the blond who simply shot him a cheeky grin from the other side of Kyoka. "I've done two before! Besides, that interviewer was terrible! She didn't know what she was talking about."
"I dunno, she's been an interviewer longer than you've been a provisional pro." Sero chuckled, getting in on the teasing.
"If you ask me," Iida joined the conversation, standing by Izuku and Todoroki, "it was incredibly tame compared to the things I've seen my brother get grilled with at times. I have a feeling the principal was very deliberately selective in who was invited onto campus and what was asked."
"Sabotage?!" Bakugo glared at the class representative who flinched at the gaze.
"I doubt it was done with malicious intent!" Iida defended the principal on principle. "Considering the current state of affairs in Japan right now, I'm not surprised they were screened. It was probably intended to be more of a successful rising star fluff piece rather than any hard hitting journalism. Observing some of the answers you gave however Bakugo I'm wonder if they'll have enough footage to air such a piece."
"Did… Iida just throw shade?!" Kaminari's mouth dropped open.
"Sabotage." Bakugo growled out in confirmation.
"That is not what I said!" Iida tried in vain to correct the boiling blond.
Izuku chuckled at the pair as he settled in at his desk, hoping that Todoroki and Bakugo had at least made the most of their interview opportunity to get their names out there. Reassuring the public and presenting an approachable persona was necessary to form a bond of trust with the community after all and trust seemed to be in smaller and smaller supply nowadays.
"All right everyone, take your seats." Aizawa's voice rang out as the door slid open. "Time for class."
With the promise of training at the end of the day that would surely sap them of energy, the entire polycule sat down at a lunch table with hearty meals to boost their energy.
"Woo! One more assignment left before no more homework!" Tooru cheered as she tucked into some chicken.
"Don't jinx it." Kyoka sighed, taking a bite out of her sandwich.
"Well, only one assignment left for some of us, ribbit." Tsuyu smirked over at Mina and Momo, the latter of whom looked understandably embarrassed.
"That's the first time I've ever missed one." Momo cringed, a little panicked word would reach her parents about it.
"Don't worry, Midnight's cool." Mina giggled, acting like it was no big deal.
"Easy for you to say, you're a pro at sneaking in an extra day extension." Ochako teased.
"What were you two doing anyway that had you so distracted?" Kyoka asked, wondering if it was something that could be said in public.
"Just some romantic education." Mina declared with a giggle. "Watching films to catch Momo up on the bits of general media she's missed."
"Wow, didn't think that was like an actual thing you'd do?" Tooru blinked with a small smile, not intending on anything coming of her little observation from before.
"I wasn't about to waste a good idea like that Starlight." Mina smiled warmly at her girlfriend and slid her leg affectionately up Tooru's under the table.
"Has it helped at least?" Izuku glanced at Momo.
"I've only just begun learning some of these social intricacies and 'tropes' I was unaware of but I believe I am a step closer to understanding certain pitfalls already. I hope that Mina is kind enough to continue educating me, though not at the cost of homework going forward."
"Yeah, yeah, we'll work on both assignments tonight before dinner." Mina waved her off casually though fully intended to do as she said.
Before conversation could continue any further, a polite call from behind them caught the group's attention.
"Hey, Yaoyorozu, got a minute?"
Turning to face the one who called her, Momo spotted Kendo standing patiently nearby.
"Oh, hi Kendo. What can I do for you today?" Momo asked with a polite smile.
"I was hoping to catch you for a quick chat about an idea some of us had in 1-B. Think you could spare a few minutes to talk logistics?"
"Logistics?" Kyoka quirked a brow.
"Certainly." Momo smiled back before rising from her seat as the class B representative led their own vice rep off to a quieter part of the lunch hall.
"What do you suppose that's about?" Tooru asked curiously.
"Training maybe?" Mina offered.
"Unlikely." Izuku theorized.
"Ribbit, I'm sure she'll tell us later if it's important." Tsuyu shrugged, snagging a spoonful of jelly.
"Um… speaking of important." Tooru heaved a reluctant sigh and looked down at her meal to avoid eye contact. "I've… got something I think I need to tell you all and now's kinda perfect."
Glancing over at Izuku, who gave her a small, reassuring nod, Tooru began divulging a small summary of what happened the day before, keeping her voice low when referring to the act that caused her panic attack.
"Oh Starlight." Mina took her girlfriend's hand and gave it a sympathetic squeeze.
"I see why you waited until Momo was distracted before telling us, ribbit." Tsuyu sighed.
"How can we help?" Ochako asked.
"You can't." Kyoka shook her head. "It's a stupid brain overreaction the body does to try and protect itself, even when there's no real danger. There may be some stuff Recovery Girl can suggest but all we can do is help and support Tooru however we can."
"Mmmhmm" Tooru nodded sadly. "Looked some stuff up last night after Izuku left."
Though no one said it, it was clear to all now that Momo's actions had had a lasting impact beyond just damaging their relationship; something that may take far longer to heal.
"Should… I tell her too?" Tooru asked nervously, honestly not wanting to burden the girl with this knowledge and just wanting to put everything behind them.
"We shouldn't keep secrets." Tsuyu nodded. "Not like this anyway."
"Leave it to me." Mina offered. "Keep it quiet for now but when she's in a better place, I'll tell her during one of our little film nights. If any of you want to join us at any point or have recommendations, feel free."
The others gave half-hearted agreements and hoped this would keep things progressing back to where they once were.
After a few more minutes, Momo returned to the table and took her seat again with an excited smile on her face.
"Got something to share?" Kyoka asked curiously.
"Indeed." Momo smiled. "I hate to be presumptuous, but I do hope you've all not got anything planned for Saturday."
"I was gonna lay in while I can." Mina informed the girl warily.
"Same." Kyoka agreed.
"Well, Kendo just came to talk about organising a class trip to the mall altogether. While we still need to check in with the teachers if such a thing could be possible, I thought it would be a good idea for us all to get any last minute items we need for the school trip."
"Oh my god, I totally forgot to get like, so much stuff!" Mina's eyes bulged as she realised she was way overdue to start packing.
"Suncream, sunglasses, beach towels. Ooo, we need to get totally cute swimsuits too!" Tooru's excitement grew.
"We should also grab a beach ball and like, totally get a game going!" Mina continued their feedback loop of excitement.
"Oi, don't forget this is for the hero course." Kyoka rolled her eyes. "Not like we'll all be able to just drop hero work and hang out on the beach all day."
"Well maybe if we're all assigned there at once we could." Mina giggled teasingly.
"Probably not the best idea," Izuku sweatdropped. "Still, I wonder how it's all going to work. When do you think Mr Aizawa'll give us details on how we'll be operating?"
"Five minutes before we begin." Tsuyu chuckled.
"Which is why we should go shopping as a group to best prepare for anything we may need." Momo enthused. "It will also give us a chance to get to know our sister class better and foster better relations with them without fighting each other first."
"You just clearly like shopping." Ochako smirked, earning a blush from Momo.
"Also, why is the lack of fighting good? It was awesome kicking class B's butts." Mina giggled.
"Probably best not to rub it in." Tooru reminded her.
"Ribbit, is all of class B going do you know?" Tsuyu asked, wondering if they'd have to worry about friction with a certain blond member of that class.
"No," Momo shook her head. "As it's just an idea for now, Kendo hasn't gone back to her class to see how many are up for it."
"Well I'm definitely down!" Mina grinned.
"Me too!" Tooru joined her girlfriend.
"I could do with picking up one or two things." Kyoka shrugged.
"S-Same." Izuku agreed, recalling Tooru's idea about Christmas gifts and wondering if he'd be able to sneak into that specific store.
"Considering we'll be spending all day on our feet, we should probably get some good rest the night before." Tsuyu decided to broach the topic that had been on her mind. She most of all wanted everyone to go back to normal so they could resume their big happy sleepovers once again. However, she was well aware trying to force the issue, especially with Tooru's recent development, could hurt more than it would help. "Let's delay our next sleepover until after the trip to celebrate."
"I… agree." Momo stated with a touch of hesitancy. She could tell they all knew the real reason she was all for the delay but hadn't been openly acknowledged yet.
"Ooo, we could like stock up on all the local treats, bring them back, and have a feast!" Mina grinned, hoping to continue their sidestep of the issue for now.
"Think they'll have local mochi?" Tooru chuckled as Ochako's expression brightened at the thought.
"Maybe some home grown fruits?" Izuku chimed in, wanting not to go overboard with unhealthy stuff and somewhat keep to his diet.
"Just don't go trying to buy ice cream or crap that'll go bad by the time we get home." Kyoka joined in.
Though none of them mentioned it, they all felt an unusual warmth well up inside them at Kyoka's wording; they'd been at UA for less than a year but with them spending so much time together and what they optimistically planned for the future, right now, they could all definitely call the dorms their home.
Despite the awkward and touchy subject of the sleepover thankfully coming and going without much fanfare, the group shared a laugh as they discussed other things they might be able to find on the island before the bell rang and a tentative plan for the weekend formed in their heads.
After classes drew to a close with one final practical for Aizawa to gauge his student's recent progress with their quirks, everyone returned to the dorm exhausted but excited as their teacher seemed relatively satisfied with their progress so far.
With the chance for everyone to show off their skills a bit where everyone could see, the topic of discussion on the way back to the changing rooms was, of course, about how everyone had improved.
"That 'Acidman' move of yours is still so totally manly Mina!" Kirishima gushed as the class returned to the dorms.
"Thanks." Mina grinned as she walked between the boy and Tooru, holding her girlfriend's hand. "Been working on improving it so I can become this awesome acidy-shield that dissolves any attack that comes at me."
"A bit more dangerous than Kirishima's unbreakable but it's clear you two are following the same line of thinking." Sero stated.
"I gotta up my game next term." Kirishima gripped his hands into fists. "Gotta keep up with you but how do I get better than 'Unbreakable' though?"
"Don't panic and focus on your weakness' idiot." Bakugo rolled his eyes. "The answer is obvious if you think about it."
"It is?" Kirishima tilted his head. "Then what is it?"
"Use that brain of yours to figure it out," Bakugo shook his head.
"Or… I could just go ask Midoriya." Kirishima teased. "I know he'd tell me."
"You do, you die." Bakugo gave him an angry side eye only to realise he'd been played when he saw Kirishima's smug look back at him.
"If we're talking improvements I think Koda's got something to say about that." Kaminari grinned over at the usually shy boy. "Dude, you must've been practising hard to get those moves down."
"I-It was nothing, really." Koda replied softly as he walked beside Shoji and Tokoyami. "Kendo of class B has been giving me pointers and stuff and I've been trying to improve since the um… hostage training."
"It clearly shows my man." Sero sent the boy a thumbs up. Koda felt a surge of pride wash over him at his classmates pride and returned a bright smile.
"We have all improved but we can't discount the assistance and support of our friends that got us here." Shoji joined the conversation, raising one of his hands and flexed it into a fist. "Things that should've been obvious to myself have been pointed out and capitalized on."
"I hear that." Tooru smiled. "Midori like, totally helped me redefine my quirk."
"And we got to see your super cute face because of it." Mina turned and nuzzled Tooru's cheek with her nose, drawing an embarrassed giggle from the girl.
Once the class returned to their dorm, everyone began settling into their post school routines.
While sitting on the couch and relaxing as some of his classmates pottered around the kitchen for snacks and drinks, Kaminari remembered what he'd set to record from this morning.
"Hey, everyone!" The electric blond called out to all who were still around. "Who's up for watching Bakugo and Todoroki's interview?"
"Count me in, this should be amazing." Sero grinned, slumping into the spot next to him.
"Out." Bakugo scoffed, grabbing his protein shake and making for the stairs.
"Come on bro, you wanna see how it turned out, right?" Kirishima tried to get him to stay by sending him puppy dog eyes. Bakugo hated that it worked.
With a chunk of the class gathered round, Kaminari connected the TV to his phone and played the file sitting on his drive upstairs.
"Urgh, three hours?" Kyoka groaned. "I'm out."
"Hey, I had to record the whole show." Kaminari explained. "No idea when they would show the segment."
"Can you skim through and find it?" Sato asked.
It took a few minutes to breeze through most of the show but they found a segment with Todoroki's face and rewound to just before that.
Introduced as two of UA's up and coming heroes who took down the rampaging villains after shortly getting their licenses, the class watched in fascination as Todoroki seemed to be the only one answering any of the interviewer's questions. All in all, the interview was only five minutes long but Bakugo didn't get a single answer of his shown to any of the questions. When the segment cut back to the studio hosts, even they seemed a bit confused as to why only one of the two boys spoke during that entire interview.
"Oh my god!" Kaminari felt his mirth rising. "They interviewed you two for an entire hour but all Bakugo's answered were trashed!" He burst into laughed, shortly joined by Sero. "The most we could see you were just an angry blip in the corner of Todoroki's shots!"
"The hell?! Why'd they cut me out?!" Bakugo growled, grinding his teeth.
"Take it easy bro, I'm sure they didn't mean anything by it." Kirishima pat his boyfriend on the back.
"So much for racking up any good press over that throw down." Kyoka shrugged. At least no press was better than bad press.
"While I'm sure you're disappointed in this result Bakugo, let this be a lesson about proper question and answer conduct for yourself moving forward." Iida lectured, hoping the explosive blond would learn from his clear mistake. "As I suspected, this was a clear fluff piece and answers like the ones you gave were just not suited for such an interview."
"If you wanna live to see another, you better shut the hell up." Bakugo threatened.
"Tha~at's enough outta you." Mina seized Bakugo's hand and led him away. "Come on Kirishima, we got some work to do."
The class sweat dropped as the duo most able to control the blond's temperament took him into the dorm staircase and away from the situation.
Izuku watched them leave and hoped the pair could settle Bakugo's temper. It seemed the blond was content to waste getting any prestige until it was done on his terms even if it annoyed him though that may be because Todoroki subsequently got all the spotlight because of it.
"Izuku?" Tsuyu called out to the boy, pulling his eyes away from the scene and towards his girlfriends who were stood side by side. "We've only got one homework assignment left, want to work on it together?"
"Sure," Izuku smiled warmly. "I'll grab us some drinks."
With a few bottles of cold water in hand, the trio hopped in a few elevator and headed upstairs to Izuku's room.
Once they were inside, all three breathed a sigh of relief about being out of the public eye and wasted no time chatting about what they just saw.
"Man, that was kind of a car crash." Ochako shook her head. "Watching Bakugo answer that interviewer lady's questions was hard enough but it's almost as awkward as knowing they judged and cut him for it."
"Ribbit, I won't say he deserved it since I didn't linger and listen but I'm guessing he was as angry as normal?"
"More so." Ochako sighed. "The questions were kinda basic. 'You two must've bonded during training, right? Was it frightening fighting those villains? What are your aspirations for the future?' you know."
"So questions Bakugo thinks are beneath him?" Izuku chuckled weakly and shook his head at the explosive blond's behaviour.
"Pretty much." Ochako nodded as the trio began setting up for their study session.
It was fairly routine for them all at this point and they all dumped their bags together and pulled out their pads, pencils, calculators and textbooks to get the final maths assignment done while slipping off their blazers and making themselves more comfortable. Ochako and Tsuyu sat on Izuku's bed with their legs crossed while Izuku took his desk chair and sat facing them nearby; his laptop rested between them all so they could use it for extra assistance if necessary.
As expected, between them all working together the assignment was finished without much difficulty and their free time was finally their own again.
"It's nearly over!" Ochako groaned as she flumped back onto Izuku's mattress, letting out a deep sigh of satisfaction.
"Drama queen." Tsuyu giggled at Ochako's exaggerated act.
"Frog queen." Her girlfriend shot back.
"And don't you forget it, ribbit." Tsuyu smiled happily.
"I'm just glad it's less thing to worry about." Izuku smiled, setting his school supplies and laptop back on the desk.
"Our free time is ours again!" Ochako cheered.
"Well… with that out of the way." Tsuyu's voice turned somewhat sultry. "There's nothing holding me back from spending my free time with you both doing something we'll all enjoy."
"N-Now?" Ochako blushed as Tsuyu crawled up to her side. "B-But I'm-"
"I know." Tsuyu smiled before leaning down and capturing Ochako's lips in a sensual kiss that quickly deepened into tongues. "I just want to just enjoy you both now if you don't mind indulging me, ribbit. This week has been… not good for any of us and I've tried not to worry, but I was really scared things could start breaking apart and that's the last thing I want after falling for you all."
"Oh Tsu." Ochako cupped her girlfriend's cheek. While she wasn't expecting this or fully in the mood right now, there was no reason she couldn't get there with some teasing. Biting her lip nervously, Ochako gave the girl a blushing nod and turned to her boyfriend. "I think our Darling could use some stress relief."
Izuku had already built up a semi watching his two girlfriends and didn't need further prompting to join in. He was more than happy to make Tsuyu the focus if Ochako didn't mind today.
Stepping forward and reaching for his shirt buttons, Izuku was stopped in his tracks by the ringing of his phone. All Might's catchphrase repeatedly rang out as the trio stilled to glance at his trouser pocket.
"Sorry about this." Izuku blushed as he reached into his pocket, hoping whomever was calling didn't delay his time with his girlfriends much. Pulling the device from his pocket and seeing the caller ID however made his hopes disappear. "Oh… uh, you two can um… get started." Izuku offered while walking towards his door. "I kinda gotta take this."
"Wait, who is it?" Ochako asked curiously.
"My mom." Izuku replied with a blush.
"Just answer it in here, we'll be quiet," Tsuyu offered before turning back to Ochako and deciding to distract each other by pushing her girlfriend down and having as quiet of a make-out session as they could. The brunette wanted to protest but resigned herself to resisting the urge to make any noise as Tsuyu's tongue twirled around her own.
Izuku was a little grateful for the offer as talking to his mother in the hallway was not something he wanted to do if Aoyama or Tokoyami walked by at the wrong time. Accepting the call, he put his phone to his ear and answered.
"H-Hi Mom!" Izuku's voice warbled nervously.
"Hi Izuku honey." Inko's motherly tone reached his ears. "Just thought I'd check up on you since next week is your big class holiday."
"I-It's not a holiday mom." Izuku chuckled. "We're going to be going to Nabu to practise being real heroes."
"I know honey, but you should have some time to enjoy the local beaches and stuff, right?" Inko asked, hoping her boy wasn't pushing himself too hard for the sake of a good grade.
"I don't know." Izuku sighed, walking back over to his chair and sitting down. "Mr Aizawa hasn't really given us much in the way of details so we may be working every day we're there."
"Well that's not very good. Have you told All Might?"
"All Might can't help with everything mom." Izuku chuckled.
"But he said he'd look out for you. Working towards your dream is one thing but don't neglect your own mental health either. As much as you'll learn working there, don't forget to take a break and just enjoy yourself, okay hun?"
"Yeah," Izuku looked at his girlfriends who were currently engaged in their quietest ever make-out and groping session. He briefly imagined the three of them getting a day to enjoy together and spending it at the beach without the worry of hero work or the ever looming threat of All-For-One and Shigaraki in the background. Maybe he'd try and see if there was a way they could get some free time together on the island. "I mean, all my friends will be there so we should have some time to hang out and stuff. We can't be all working twenty four seven."
"I know dear, but you've had a tenancy to 'Go Beyond' or whatever it is in anything you do with that school and I worry."
"I know mom." Izuku conceded. "I'll be safe like I promised."
At this point, Tsuyu had gotten herself good and riled up and her hand was starting to slide down Ochako's shirt and towards her skirt. Izuku couldn't help but enjoy the sight and absentmindedly rearranged his trousers, trying to relieve the ache he was beginning to feel as his cock strained against them.
"That's good to hear dear." Inko breathed a small sigh of relief at Izuku not forgetting what they'd talked about before. He was her only child and he'd been powerless for so long but he was always safe. Now he had powers and could fulfil his dream, he seemed way too eager to throw himself in harm's way. "How have things been going at school?"
No sooner had Tsuyu's hand slipped inside and into her panties than Ochako let out a moan before immediately pulling back and covering her mouth, looking mortified.
"Are you okay Izuku?" Inko asked, having clearly heard the noise.
"Y-Yes!" Izuku's mind raced to figure out a cover story. "I-I was just walking and talking and h-hit my toe against my desk."
"Oh dear, do be careful honey," Inko chuckled.
"I will." Izuku replied, feeling his shoulder droop in relief as his mom easily bought the cover story. Ochako had blossomed into a bright red at this point while Tsuyu was giggling silently behind her hand. Izuku couldn't help but join in with a small smile and shake his head at the situation despite the fear of discovery. "As for school, school's been great! I've been learning a lot this term and I feel I'm really starting to understand and get to grips with my quirk."
"That's wonderful news dear, I do hope you've been keeping up with your studies as well as your training."
"Of course." Izuku smiled.
In this time, Tsuyu was trying to coax Ochako back into another embrace but the gravity girl was having none of it. Her blush still hadn't faded and she definitely didn't want to let out any more noises while Izuku's own mother could hear her make them and so batted her girlfriend's hands away softly, intending to do so until Izuku had hung up.
It didn't take long for the frog girl to get the message and pout cutely. As adorable as Ochako found Tsuyu however, she wouldn't budge and just looked away from the girl to resist her cuteness.
Tsuyu's lips thinned into an unhappy line as she turned and glared at Izuku's phone. She didn't mind him chatting to his mother, but that woman was both cock-blocking and clam-jamming her right now. Her eyes dropped to Izuku's crotch that was undeniably bulging at the show she and Ochako had previously put on and a rather wicked idea made itself known to her.
"I hope you don't mind me asking Izuku but it's been on my mind for a while and you haven't spoken about it since before… how did things go with that girl?"
"That girl?" Izuku queried, not quite knowing what his mom was referring to.
"You know, the one you got those flowers and treats for." Inko tried to hold back her eagerness to know the answer.
"O-Oh!" Izuku's brain reminded him of his previous lie about giving an unnamed girl a secret admirer present when it was treats for both Ochako and Tsuyu. "T-Things are… um… going well?"
"She liked them then?"
"Y-Yes, she did." Izuku replied, wondering if this was the time to tell his mother he was not only successful in getting one girlfriend, but two. Definitely not six though, especially with things still up in the air regarding himself and Momo. Wait, would it be better to do it in person? End of term was fast approaching so he'd be able to do it then and maybe the pair of them could introduce themselves and assure his mother that they were all happy with their unique arrangement.
"Are you together? Did you ask her out?"
"Uh…" Izuku hesitated, still undecided on what to do.
As his brain worked to try and figure out the correct answer, Tsuyu had slipped off Izuku's bed and had closed the gap between them, slowly sinking to her knees and gently prying Izuku's open. The boy's eyes widened in realisation only when Tsuyu grasped his trouser zipped and pulled it down slowly
Izuku didn't know why, but his cock positively throbbed at the attention and idea of what Tsuyu wanted to do and he wasn't as immune to Tsuyu's pleading look at Ochako was. Now he had to think about something else in addition to figuring out how to tell his mother that he was dating two girls.
Once Tsuyu grasped his cock through his underpants however, he felt both choices solve themselves in that same moment.
"W-We're um… s-still dancing around each other." Izuku replied figuring he couldn't possibly tell his mother anything now while his cock was in the hands of his girlfriend. God forbid he did and Tsuyu began talking to the woman too while beating him off.
"Oh honey, I don't mean to be pessimistic, but you're sure she's aware of your interest? Any girl would be incredibly lucky to have a catch like my charming boy so don't hold yourself back."
"Y-Yeah Mom, I'm um, sure she knows." Izuku replied, fighting back a moan as Tsuyu pumped away at his cock before slipping it out of his underwear too.
Glancing over at Ochako, the girl had her hands over her mouth and nose in shock, unaware she'd touched herself with all five fingers on one or both of her hands and was slowly rising towards the ceiling, her face ablaze in a fresh blush.
"Well maybe this would be the perfect opportunity to take her out on a date." Inko continued. "Surely you can try and ask her out on an evening when things are quiet and go to a restaurant or something?"
"Uh y-yeah, sure." Izuku agreed blindly as Tsuyu's efforts only increase as she opened her mouth wide to show him the back of her throat before her long tongue stretched out and coiled itself around his penis like she knew he liked. "I like… I-I'd like that."
"Oh, wonderful! Don't feel embarrassed when you ask her. Act confident but not cocky, just be yourself and you're bound to make a connection." Inko enthused through the line. While she was definitely still not ready to let go of her baby boy and see him become a man yet, she hoped that having a girlfriend would cause Izuku to value his own wellbeing just a bit more. She knew that line of thinking was selfish but she was his mother, not a hero, and she'd always put Izuku's safety and wellbeing above anyone else's. "I'll put a little extra money in your account so you can buy some nice things while you're there, okay?"
"T-Thanks mom." Izuku replied, feeling very conflicted about saying that as Tsuyu's lips engulfed the head of his cock which he flexed. The frog girl felt her chest convulse slightly at the absurdness of their current situation but it did nothing to slow down her efforts.
"No problem, sweetie." Inko replied happily. "Just… please make sure things don't develop too fast between you two if they go well. You know full well I'm nowhere near ready to be a grandmother yet."
"M-Mom!" Izuku blushed fiercely. His cock twitched again and he could feel every touch of Tsuyu's mouth and tongue around it.
Izuku's reaction and words stirred up giggles in Tsuyu she couldn't hold back, even as she tried to seal her lips around Izuku's cock to stop them breaking free. Not wanting to have to explain something else awkward to his mother, Izuku covered his phone's receiver by putting it against his shoulder while reaching to push Tsuyu back and off his cock.
"P-Please, no more Tsu."
"Sowwy." Tsuyu whispered, though unable to form words properly with her mouth half-full of her boyfriend. "I'll be qwiet… and good."
The girl resisted his attempts to push her away and slid more of her boyfriend into her mouth. Izuku had to fight the urge to groan himself now.
"F-Fine." He gave up, admittedly giving in to his own desires rather than listening to his brain and insisting. "But stay quiet."
Ochako shook her head in disbelief as Izuku gave in to their girlfriend and lifted the received back to his ear while simultaneously encouraging Tsuyu to go deeper by pushing his hips towards her.
"Izuku? Are you there?" Inko called out, having had no response to the question she'd just asked.
"Y-Yeah, sorry." Izuku replied as he focused on keeping his breathing even. "Just put the phone down to tidy my homework away."
"Oh good boy. All done?" Inko asked, figuring her next question could wait a moment longer.
"N-Nearly." Izuku chuckled, his mind drawn to two different implications of the words now. "I mean uh… I've just got to h-hand it in."
"That's good, anyway, I was just asking if you're planning to come home for New Year's or however long you're allowed to be off campus now."
"Um, yeah, sure." Izuku agreed. "I'm sure I can come- I mean I'll definitely ask if I can uh go back to visit."
Tsuyu didn't need to hear the conversation on the other end of the phone to know how funny this conversation was and felt her giggles welling up inside her again. In an effort to stop them erupting, she decided to fill her throat with something else and took Izuku down the hilt.
Izuku had to bite his lip and wasn't sure if he'd draw blood or not as he resisted the urge to groan into his phone.
"Wonderful, I'll be sure to have your bed made up before you arrive." Inko replied happily. "I'd best let you go now dear, I'm sure you don't want to talk to your mom all night when you could be busy packing for your trip."
"Mmm… mmmhmm." Izuku replied as casually as he could.
"I'll let you go then hun. Be good and don't forget to stay safe."
"I will." Izuku breathed out slowly.
"I love you Izuku."
"L-Love you too mom. Bye." Izuku replied a tad awkwardly.
When he heard the click of the call disconnecting with a tap of his finger, Izuku released a long, loud groan. He gently placed his phone on the side before resting his hands on either side of Tsuyu's head before undoubtedly fucking her mouth.
"T-Tsu, I-" He stammered quickly before his rear flexed and he pushed himself as far into his girlfriend's throat as he dared, making sure he wasn't forcefully holding her in place.
Once more Tsuyu felt Izuku's hot, sticky seed being released inside her and she felt her quirk's instincts stir her own libido higher in response.
Ochako, not needing to worry about making noise anymore, released her quirk after pushing off of the ceiling and dropped onto Izuku's bed, looking at her partners in shock.
"T-Tsu! How could you do that?!" She asked in disbelief, shifting her weight until she was sitting on the edge.
Tsuyu pulled back until her mouth was off Izuku's cock before turning and answering the girl, Izuku falling back into his seat and twitching occasionally as he came down from his high.
"I'm horny and couldn't wait any longer."
"B-But he was on the phone with his mother!" Ochako replied incredulously.
"It wasn't a video call, ribbit." Tsuyu shrugged, sliding a hand down into her own panties and feeling the plentiful slickness that had built up. "You didn't want to do anything so I found a solution."
"Y-You couldn't've just entertained yourself for five minutes?" Izuku groaned only for Tsuyu's tongue to resume stroking him and getting a sultry look from the girl.
"Don't tell me you didn't enjoy that." Tsuyu giggled.
Izuku blushed fiercely and glared at the frog girl who felt very much like prey in that moment, her instincts urging at her.
"That was still naughty Tsu." He said in a firm voice. "Off."
Tsuyu felt her stomach lurch awkwardly. Was Ochako right, did she go too far? Pulling her tongue back into her mouth, Tsuyu sat back as Izuku was free of her touch for the time being. He rose to his feet and offered his hand out to her which she cautiously took as he led her back over to the bed and guided her to sit on the edge by Ochako.
"I won't lie." Izuku said as he walked back over to his chair and scooted forward to sit closer to the duo. "I… weirdly enjoyed that."
Tsuyu's stomach settled as thankfully Izuku didn't seem too mad about it.
"We probably shouldn't do it again though." Izuku chuckled weakly. "I don't think my mother could take it if she found out about you two like that."
"Don't forget, it's not like um… the 'other person' consented to being part of that… stuff." Ochako flushed, not wanting to think about Izuku's mother in that regard.
"Oh… yeah, okay, I'm sorry." Tsuyu admittedly felt bad for forgetting that aspect of things.
"Maybe if it was one of the other girls it wouldn't be an issue." Izuku chuckled weakly. "But what's done is done."
"Well, you didn't have to give her the satisfaction of finishing." Ochako glared at the boy who looked a tad ashamed at letting his lust overcome him at the end. "And as for you." The brunette turned to her girlfriend. "I think you need to be punished for what you did."
"Ribbit?" Tsuyu croaked with a mote of worry.
"Izuku, go behind her and hold her hands together." Ochako ordered, emulating her former mistress.
Not wanting to disappoint his girlfriend any further, Izuku did as he was asked while Tsuyu let him do it.
"Now," Ochako started, crouching down in front of Tsuyu and reaching up to grab her skirt and panties. "For the next… shall we say twenty minutes, I'm going to get you as close to the edge as I can and you don't get the satisfaction of cumming."
"W-What?" Tsuyu's face fell, though she lifted her hips when Ochako tugged at her clothes to slide them out from under her.
"After that," Ochako continued as if her girlfriend hadn't responded. "Izuku is going to do stuff to me until I cum. Only after that will we finish you off."
"That's not fair." Tsuyu pouted.
"Neither was getting Izuku's first shot all to yourself but greedy frogs need to be punished."
For the next hour the trio indulged in each other with Izuku and Ochako both making sure not to allow Tsuyu to reach her peak either by her own hand or theirs. By the end of it, Tsuyu definitely knew she did not like edging.
It was the last Friday, and subsequently last school day, before the trip to Nabu and everyone was starting to feel the excitement. Chatter was louder than usual as most speculated on what they'd exactly be doing on this trip.
Iida found himself more popular than usual thanks to his knowledge of how his brother's agency typically operated but, like clockwork, everyone quietened down when the clock ticked over to the start of homeroom and the door slid open.
"Everyone settle down, it's time for class to begin." Aizawa's voice drawled out as though this wasn't an exciting day.
Strolling over to the podium as normal, the tired teacher set his papers down and began with the morning announcements.
"Today's the last day before your trip but don't think for a second it's time to slack off. You've all put in some hard work this term and it shows from your progress; for now, consider me satisfied."
The class felt some collective pride at that announcement.
"Regarding the trip, you are to make your way here at seven PM on Sunday to collect your costume case then report to the parking lot by seven thirty. As for what we'll be doing today, you have a special guest instructor coming in to teach you some things I couldn't care less about. Any questions?"
The class blinked in bemusement.
"Uh, Sir?" Kirishima raised his hand. "Aren't you gonna tell us more about the trip and what we'll require and stuff?"
"You shouldn't be requiring much of anything." Aizawa replied lazily. "You're going to be treated like the heroes you're aspiring to be. That means you succeed and fail based entirely on your own merits. You'll be there a total of seven days so if you want to play around on the island the entire duration, that's fine, just don't expect your spot at UA will be waiting for you when you return."
A collective shiver rippled through the class. Aizawa's expulsion threats were expected at this point, but there was something strangely personal about this one.
"Sir?" Iida raised his hand.
"Yes, Iida?"
"Whilst I believe we all understand the general parameters of this project, I believe my classmates and I were wondering if you had any idea if there are extra items we should bring along to support our endeavours."
"You should all already have prepared in advance for this." Aizawa sighed. "I informed you a month ago about where exactly you'll be going; you've had plenty of time to research the island and buy supplies like sunscreen as appropriate. If you're out, you still have the weekend to grab any last minute provisions."
A few awkward and mildly panicking faces among the class made Aizawa's eyebrow twitch in annoyance.
"Sir!" Momo's hand raised. Aizawa looked over and gave her a nod before Momo stood and took a deep breath. "Everyone, if you have not yet procured anything you wish for the trip then Kendo and I are organising a joint class excursion to the mall tomorrow so we can ensure we're fully prepared for the task ahead."
"Whoa, really?" Sero grinned.
"You're a lifesaver Yaoyorozu!" Kaminari breathed a sigh of relief.
"Hopefully it shall contain less darkness than our last class visit." Tokoyami murmured.
"Ahem." Aizawa cleared his voice to settle the chatter as his eyes remained focused on Momo. "Have you put in the proper paperwork for this?"
"Kendo and I submitted the proposal to Principal Nezu last night sir." Momo bowed politely. "This is all pending his approval of course."
"So long as you followed proper procedure." Aizawa relented, hoping he wouldn't be one of the staff members assigned to guard over such a large group. Hopefully he could escape by citing his need to watch over Eri. "Any further questions?"
Apart from Momo retaking her seat, no one spoke up.
"Good."
"Now, for this afternoon's training-"
"You'll be focusing on how to appeal to the public's good will and spin events into reassurances." A new voice called out as the door to the class slid open once again.
"Whoa, Mt. Lady!" Sero's mouth dropped open.
"And Miss Midnight?" Kaminari joined him as the teacher and guest pro hero stepped inside.
"Always nice to see my fans." Mt. Lady grinned, sending a subtly smug side-eye towards Midnight at her name being called first.
"We're here to teach you all how to deal with publicity." Midnight announced. "Judging by recent events, it seems you all may be dealing with the press before long and we want you all to be able to make good impressions lest your careers be over before they start."
"Why the hell did you look at me when you said that?" Bakugo growled quietly at Midnight when he spotted her glance at him.
"The media and general public are fickle; they like flashy moves and cool takes downs." Mt. Lady stated. "But they also eat up the fluff pieces you give them afterwards. Given the feelings everyone has in the wake of All Might's retirement it's easy to see that people feel the world's on fire and everyone's scared. Are people cheering for pros they've got ample faith in, or are they praying desperately we don't get our butts kicked? I hope you're all ready for 'Media 101' because the public can be more vicious than any villain you'll ever face."
Izuku was actually surprised Mt. Lady could say that with a straight face considering she was there when All-For-One and All Might fought for the last time. Was this just bravado? Or did she not know how close everyone was to dying that day at cruel and merciless hands.
"This afternoon during your training session slot, grab your gear and instead make your way to the P.E. field." Midnight declared with a smile. "For now, it's time for Art History!"
Excitement was high over the course of the day for the class' more unique training. Classes seemed to drag on but finally, after all their homework was handed in and the last class bell rang for the other courses, class 1-A made their way to the changing rooms with their costume cases.
Once everyone was dressed and prepared for whatever unusual situation this lesson would present them, they gathered together outside the gym to see Mt. Lady and Midnight waiting for them on a small stage with costumed camera guys nearby snapping pictures of the pair while Aizawa stood nearby looking like he wanted to be anywhere else.
"Er, are those real paparazzi?" Kirishima asked curiously.
"Not at all." Mt. Lady replied. "Just some of my lucky side-kicks who get to spend the day figuring out which side is your good one."
"If possible, the media can and will run candid shots of you in unflattering positions." Midnight explained. "Whether it's a bad shot of you mid-supermove, taking a small rest break after dealing with a troublesome enemy, or even if a situation just looks bad by going overboard on a villain. When you're in costume, consider that you could be photographed at any time."
"You'd know all about that considering 'Midnight's Law'." Mt. Lady smirked over at the teacher who sent her a small glare in response.
"Midnight's Law?" Kaminari muttered in confusion.
"The one that inspired the limits on costume skin stuff." Sero whispered to him, getting wide eyed recognition on the blond's face in response.
"I thought that had a different name." Kaminari replied.
"It does." Izuku informed him.
"Mt. Lady's just digging at Miss Midnight." Sero confirmed.
Kyoka clearly overheard the pair and while she'd certainly enjoyed the shots of a younger Midnight in her original costume, she also completely understood why the law was changed like it was. You wouldn't catch her running around in the buff. Tooru on the other hand…
"Everyone ready?" Mt. Lady called out when it seemed all the students were changed and present. "Today, you'll all be practising hero interviews!"
"Cool!" Kirishima grinned, pulling what he hoped was a manly face the cameras would eat up.
"Shoto my dear, you first." Mt. Lady beckoned the boy towards her, getting a mumbled 'okay' from the boy in the process. Clearly he was as enthusiastic about this interview as his last one.
Once on stage, Mt. Lady cleared her throat and began speaking as though she were an interviewer, complete with holding a microphone towards the boy.
"My goodness, you were amazing out there-"
"Wait, what are you talking about?" Shoto replied, confused as to what exactly was going on.
"Pretend you just finished up a big mission, go!" Mt. Lady quickly informed him, annoyed at the interruption.
"Right."
"Tell us Shoto, what kind of hero would you like to be?" Mt. Lady finished her question.
"Well, I guess, a hero that makes people feel safer?" Shoto replied, sounding much more like he was asking a question than making a statement.
"Lovely." Mt. Lady pressed on. "Problem is if a handsome boy like you showed up to save me I'm afraid my heart might go into overdrive."
"Oh, do you… have heart problems?" Shoto enquired, wondering idly if this was part of the exercise.
Most of the class gave him an exasperated look as he took things a little too literally. Midnight, watching the pair, couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at the way Mt. Lady was eyeing up the boy. For some reason, she was getting a very… Mineta vibe in that moment.
"And what kind of ultimate moves are you working with?" Mt. Lady continued. She was left a bit stunned as Todoroki slowly walked off the platform and stood off to the side, aiming at an empty patch of earth. With a wave of his arm, a mighty glacier burst forth, sending a chill whipping through the area on this already cold winter day.
"Heaven-Piercing Ice Wall." Todoroki announced. "I can use it to cover a wide area and to stop villains; plus it can be used as a platform. Additionally, I'm working to refine a move called 'Flashfreeze Heatwave'."
"And hey, what about the other fire one you used in the fight against class B?" Kyoka asked absentmindedly.
"That's not originally his." Sato replied.
"Flashfire Fist!" Tooru cheered.
"Yeah, Flashfire Fist is my old man's move." Shoto replied in a bored tone.
"Oh." Tooru deflated.
"The problem is I'm nowhere near his level."
"Eh, I'm not really here to discuss your family issues, and if you want people to feel safe I'd recommend smiling at least once." Mt. Lady suggested. Again, Midnight quirked a brow, unsure if she was really telling the boy 'he'd look better if he smiled more' and deliberately trying to make a mockery of the struggles women faced in the past or she was just that stupid. "You flash those pearly whites and the ladies will drop dead, you feel me?" Mt. Lady winked.
Midnight's glare intensified, this was almost definitely a Mineta situation and she was about to step in. Only Shoto's reply made her pause.
"If I smile then they'll die?!" Shoto panicked, showing the most emotion he had all interview.
Unable to contain her laughter, Midnight covered her mouth with her fist but did nothing more than laugh harder when Mt. Lady sent her a dangerous glare.
"Moving on!" The visiting pro declared in frustration.
"So when we do an interview, we show off our moves?" Tokoyami asked, wondering if they'd all be expected to demonstrate something.
"Aw, sweet baby first years." Mt. Lady looked down at them as though they understood nothing of the real world. "Remember, you're just starting out, it's not like everyone knows who you are. You ultimate moves are like your personal calling cards; people won't forget you if you show off your assets."
Midnight returned to her glare almost certain that that was another dig at her.
"They're also handy when teaming up with others, and as ways to frighten off villains too. Those moves help people trust you with their lives. We don't yell out the names of our moves just because it 'sounds cool'." Mt. Lady finished.
"Huh, there is a brain up there." Midnight muttered to herself.
"What was that?!" Mt. Lady glared back at her.
"Oh nothing." Midnight shrugged, walking over to center stage herself. "Okay class, one by one you're going to come up here, tell us who you are with a catchy, snappy snippet that best represents you and show us one of your moves."
Iida raised his hand.
"Will we be graded on this?"
"By your peers dear." Mt. Lady rolled her eyes. "It doesn't matter how good you are on paper if you can't get the support of the population after all."
"Very well, then as class representative I shall lead the way!" Iida declared, stepping onto the stage.
"I'm Ingenium! I chose this hero name because it was my brother's and I want to live up to the honour and passion he embodied as Ingenium."
"You're oozing with sincerity, if a bit stiff." Mt. Lady fed back.
With his turn on stage done, Iida showed off his Recipro Turbo move by speeding once around the P.E. track at intense speed.
As vice rep, Momo went next and she showed off her one of her restraining weapons in one hand while generating a medkit in the other.
Each student proceeded to take to the stage with an invigorated passion with Ochako, Tokoyami, Kirishima, Mina and more making good impressions on everyone.
When it came time for Bakugo's turn, everyone grimaced at how clearly he wasn't cut out for even doing interviews solo. All Might may be his idol, but he had yet to learn how to inspire people like the man.
Unfortunately, Izuku didn't fare much better, stiffly moving into position as though he were made of Lego blocks. Just imagining everyone in Japan potentially looking at him was enough to have his mind almost burn out from worry.
"H-Hi, I'm Deku, it's nice to Deku- I mean meet you!" Izuku stumbled over his words.
"He's so nervous." Tsuyu worried slightly for her boyfriend. "Now that I think about it he probably hasn't done anything like this before."
"Stage fright." Kyoka muttered recognising Izuku's state of mind easily.
"Inspiring kid." Mt. Lady chuckled sarcastically. "Shall we try that again?"
"Yes, sorry." Izuku bowed lightly.
"Wow, I saw you in action just now, who are you strange new hero?" Mt. Lady prompted.
Izuku looked out to the crowd of his friends that had already gone and tried to borrow some of their confidence. Everyone apart from Bakugo had given such amazing responses that made him want to root for them but here he was, the supposed protégé of All Might screwing up a basic interview.
Eventually his eyes caught Kyoka's who'd looked like she was trying to draw his attention by waving her jacks around for him to notice. She raised her hands slowly which breathing in before pushing them down slowly to release a big breath. His mind was able to process the hint and he felt himself following along with her, taking a deep breath in and releasing it slowly.
With fresh oxygen in his brain, it felt like he could process things again and his mouth began moving.
"Hi there," Izuku said with much more confidence, a kind smile gracing his lips. "My name is Deku, and you'll all be safe now that I am here!"
The girls could help but smile and several of his other classmates cheered at their friend's successful second take.
"That'a boy Midoriya!" Kirishima cheered.
"A bit too All Might but whatever." Mt. Lady shrugged. "Are you gonna do one of those 'smashes' for us you've clearly modelled after your hero?"
Once again, Izuku was reminded that he needed to take a different path from All Might, he couldn't just copy him and expect to win everything the same way. He would become his own hero, taking the best of All Might and improving on it with his own brand of heroics.
"Not today." Izuku chuckled, holding his right arm out and bracing it with his left.
Midnight watched the boy carefully while Aizawa made sure to actually pay attention right now. Several of the other students also leant forward, eager to see what Izuku was going to pull out but also wary, wondering if he had full control over that crazy new power of his yet.
'Focus.' Izuku thought to himself as he opened his eyes and looked around for a target. His mind drifted to the one that had helped him gain his latest modicum of control and spotted an object in her hand.
"Go, Black Whip!" Izuku called out, a single strand shooting out from the hole in his glove and stretching out to Momo. The girl in question let out a small gasp as the strand wrapped around the medkit she still clasped in her hand before it began retreating, taking the item with it.
With a flourish, Izuku grasped the healing box in his hands as it approached him at speed and looked incredibly pleased with himself.
"Yes! I did it!" He cheered.
"Woah, that was awesome!" Kaminari cheered.
"Dude's trying to steal my brand." Sero shook his head but had a pleased smile on his face.
"Way to go Midori!" Mina cheered.
"Probably best not to look so surprised when your move works dear." Mt. Lady tittered at the boy. "Still, it's different enough that at least you won't be fully compared to All Might now, though it's weird how you're super strength translates into that… thing."
"Oh, that's just because I didn't understand my quirk fully, see there's this energy inside of me and it can manifest in different ways and the first-"
"Didn't ask, don't care." Mt. Lady brushed him off before his lie of a mutter storm could get underway.
Izuku thankfully stepped off the stage and breathed a big sigh of relief as Ochako and Tsuyu greeted him with a cheer.
"Well done Izuku."
"Glad you managed to gain some control, ribbit."
"Thanks guys." Izuku smiled before glancing over at the others. Tooru gave him thumbs up and Mina's grin deepened when she spotted his glance. When he caught Kyoka's eye again and mouthed a 'thank you' towards her, she just blushed and looked away. Izuku couldn't resist chuckling at the girl's behaviour now he understood it better.
Looking around he caught Momo's eye and offered up the med kit to return it to her. She just shook her head and looked away herself. Izuku felt his smile fade as Momo's face twisted into an unhappy one as she looked at the ground and her fist tighten underneath her cloak from the partition he could see through. Clearly the girl recognised just as much as he did that he'd gained some of this control from that negative event they'd shared together and was ashamed by it.
As much as they'd avoided things so far, it was clear they needed to talk as he had a bad feeling she would continue to blame herself every time she was reminded of this.
"I'll go next." Shoji stated simply with the only other person left being Tooru.
Stepping onto the stage, Shoji stood tall and awaited Mt. Lady's prompting.
"My, my, thank you for you brave work young hero. Whatever should we call you?"
"My hero name is Tentacole and I will fight to ensure this is a world we can all live in as equals!"
"Hmmm, a bit hot button but I like your optimism," Mt. Lady nodded. "Just be careful you don't make your whole persona political, that can kill a career stone dead."
"The right to exist without fear because of your appearance isn't political, it's a basic right." Shoji stated simply.
"Of course dear, I meant nothing by it, just some friendly advice is all." Mt. Lady waved away, not caring about whatever problems the boy had with the world. "And what kind of demonstration do you have for us today?"
"A new move that will allow me to stop even the strongest of assailants." Shoji declared, focusing his dupli-arms into a single form and expanding them as though they were one. Everyone looked on in awe as Shoji's arm grew to over twice its normal size before he punched forward, a ripple of air washing over the other students before him. "I call it 'Octospansion'."
"Impressive, that must take some focus." Mt. Lady nodded. "Keep it up and you may be able to rival All Might Jr. over there."
Izuku quirked his lip at the unnecessary callout and didn't know what to think when Shoji's eyes narrowed towards the pro hero.
"Hmph." Shoji shrugged before stepping down and off the stage.
"Right, is that everyone?" Mt. Lady called out.
"I'm last!" Tooru declared, waving her gloved hand around as she hopped up onto the stage.
"Oh, sorry dear, didn't see you there." Mt. Lady apologised.
Tooru rolled her eyes at the typical response and let it go in favour of introducing herself.
"Wow, that last villain was defeated almost out of nowhere, who are you young hero?" Mt. Lady prompted.
"I'm Invisible Girl and with me around your worries will be out of sight!" She declared in a peppy tone.
"People love a happy hero." Mt. Lady nodded satisfied. "Have you got any special moves to show us today?"
"I've got my Warp Refraction! Say 'Cheese'." Tooru declared, with all the students and teachers knowing to close their eyes but Mt. Lady unfortunately getting hit with the full blast of the refracting light.
"Argh, that's… urgh… probably not the best move to show off all of a sudden." Mt. Lady groaned as she blinked away the spots in her eyes. "Don't you have any more camera friendly moves?"
"Well, I can make other stuff disappear too." Tooru announced, putting her hand to the backboard of the stage and taking in a deep breath. A moment later and it appeared as though the board had a circular hole through it where one could see the school through.
"Still… not that flashy." Mt. Lady grumbled.
"Oh…" Tooru grew a little disheartened. "Well, I guess I can make up for it with my charming good looks."
Letting out her breath Tooru slowly pulled back her quirk just around her head. Once more her hair, face and neck saw sunlight as she gave everyone a dazzling smile and posed with a pair of peace signs before sucking in some fresh oxygen.
"Ah, sure, that'll… come in handy." Mt. Lady sighed rubbing at her eye. "You can go now dear."
Tooru felt her heart sink as she didn't feel like she'd made any significant impact with her quirk, other than blinding the guest pro of course. There was a few cheers coming her way from her class but they couldn't overcome the doubt she felt in her head. This week was shaping up to be utterly horrible.
"Urg that's annoying." Mt. Lady continued to rub her eyes and mumbling to herself. "Freaking Midnight 2.0 over here."
Several students stilled; those close enough to the guest pro to overhear her as well as Shoji and Kyoka with their enhanced hearing.
"What did you just say?" Kyoka growled, her jacks raised.
"Me?" Mt. Lady looked blearily into the crowd of students, not knowing who spoke. "I said-"
While the students had heard Mt. Lady's mumblings, they weren't the only ones.
It took all of three steps for Midnight to cross the stage, put her hand on Mt. Lady's shoulder, and slam a fist into her nose so hard she flew back off the platform and landing ungracefully on the floor on her back, blood immediately starting to spill from her face.
There wasn't a single jaw that wasn't agape as everyone looked at the furious Midnight standing there with her fist outstretched.
"Nothing dear." Midnight finished Mt. Lady's sentence for her. "She said nothing."
"F-Fugk." Mt. Lady swore as she reached to cradle her nose. "You fugking bibth. You brobe by nobes. Tell be one ob you god dat om cabera!" The pro demanded of her sidekicks.
"S-Sorry boss, we thought we were finished." One of the sidekicks replied, rubbing his eyes himself from the after effects of Tooru's Warp Refraction.
"Albight, bat does it!" Mt. Lady angrily rose to her feet. "Dis enbs rigbt here."
The pro went to use her quirk and show her uppity senior how she liked a supersized knuckle sandwich only to find herself remaining at normal size.
"Don't even think about it." Aizawa glared, his eyes ablaze with his quirk. "Midnight, report to Nezu immediately."
"Don't have to tell me twice." Midnight shrugged nonchalantly then walked off the stage as though she didn't just technically commit a crime.
"Mt. Lady." Aizawa growled at the pro. "Don't think you'll be getting off easy because you were the one attacked. We're gonna swing by Recovery Girl's office and then we're going to Nezu to straighten this whole thing out, am I clear."
"Crysbal." Mt. Lady growled, starting her walk after the 18 hero.
"You three come too, and bring your cameras." Aizawa glanced at the gues pro's sidekicks. "We'll still need the pictures to train our future heroes."
"S-Sure thing sir." One of the sidekicks nodded politely as they all grabbed their gear and trailed after their boss.
"As for the rest of you." Aizawa turned to the class, his quirk now deactivated. "You all did as well as could be expected today. We'll go over some more techniques in the future but for now, consider class dismissed for the rest of the day."
With that, he turned and followed after the others, keeping his eyes on Mt. Lady in case she suddenly felt the urge to try and get in a cheap shot at his co-worker.
Class 1-A stood there in a touch of awe at what just went down in front of them.
"Did… Miss Midnight just…" Kirishima began.
"Punch a bitch?" Kaminari finished for him. "After what she said, I'm surprised she got off that easy."
"Hagakure, are you okay?" Shoji asked the girl in question who was stood stock still closest to the stage.
"Uh… y-yeah." Tooru nodded. "I'm… as fine as I can be I suppose."
"Oh Tooru." Mina rushed in a swept her girlfriend into a hug. "I'm so sorry that bitch said that."
"S'not your fault." Tooru replied, though a warble could already be heard in her voice. "R-Really, I-"
The classes' heart broke when Tooru's voice hitched and her words stopped.
"Come on dear, let's go." Mina quickly turned and ushered her girlfriend away. "Can you all give us like, five minutes head start? Thanks!" The pinkette called back as she and Tooru made for the main building and changing rooms within.
The rest of the class didn't call out to answer her but no one moved either, all silently agreeing to Mina's request.
"Conceited bitch." Kyoka spat.
"Dude, what she say?" Sato asked, not having been close enough to make it out.
"Don't man." Kyoka shook her head.
"It was an undeniably cruel comparison considering what I know of the context." Iida declared. "While I will not repeat it myself, for those who are curious, I will state here and now that it was a most undeserved comment that grossly misrepresented our friend as the result of a feud between our Art History teacher and the guest pro. I urge you all not to gossip for Tooru's sake and, if concerned, please talk to Mr Aizawa when he's next available."
"So unmanly." Kirishima scoffed as his opinion of the pro practically nosedived.
The girls and Izuku couldn't help gravitating together and sharing knowing looks between each other. As soon as they could they'd check up on their girlfriend but for now, all they could do was worry.
As requested of them, everyone waited around a few minutes before Iida declared the time necessary having passed before leading everyone back to the changing room.
With that, the last class of the day was over with no more official schooling between now and the trip to Nabu. All that was left was to savour this last break as best they could before they had their trial run of being pro heroes. While it should've been a cause for celebration, that last class left a tinge of disgust in every student's mouth that kicked off the weekend in a bad way.
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Coming soon.
The Shopping Trip
Chapter Summary
Class 1-A and 1-B go to the mall to gather supplies for their upcoming trips.
Nothing could go wrong, right?
Chapter Notes
Small note that Nabu, which comprises the next two chapters of the fic after this, will be completed together before being released as a double feature in four week. I apologize for this unusual adjustment solely for something I know you've all been waiting for, but I hope the payoff is worth it. Until then, enjoy this latest chapter.
See the end of the chapter for more notes
With the excitement of their final class over for the day, class 1-A returned their costumes to their cases and redressed in their school gear before making their way back to the dorms.
There was some idle chatter amongst some, like Kaminari and Kirishima, but most were still processing what they'd witnessed from a pro they were supposed to be learning from.
"What a bitch." Kyoka scoffed as she and the rest of the group walked back to the dorms together, keenly aware of their missing two members.
"Poor Tooru's had it rough this week." Ochako sighed. "She did not need that on top."
"At least it's the weekend, ribbit." Tsuyu offered. "Plenty of time to cheer her up."
"Glad Miss Midnight was around to show Mt. Lady what's what." Kyoka grinned in satisfaction. "She'll think twice before doing something like that again. Still, I'm surprised Midnight stood up to her like that."
"They've been rivals since Mt. Lady's debut," Izuku explained. "Something like this may've been inevitable; today likely just exasperated it."
"I do hope our teacher doesn't get in too much trouble for it." Momo wrung her hands together lightly.
"Surely Nezu wouldn't throw the book at her for this? Would he?" Ochako worried.
"Ribbit, Midnight's a seasoned pro that's built up a lot of goodwill not to mention all the cameras and stuff Nezu's got set up." Tsuyu noted. "I'm sure she'll be fine."
"Even if it was technically assault?" Kyoka quirked a brow.
"Training accident?" Tsuyu offered, a little more nervous now.
The others joined Tsuyu in worrying a bit more now as a small silence descended around them.
Having hung back to group up after changing back into their school clothes, the poly group arrived back at the dorms last of their class. After entering, it was clear what the current topic of discussion was as you didn't need Kyoka's ears to hear Midnight's name repeatedly uttered.
As everyone stored their shoes and moved inside, Momo felt her phone buzz in her pocket and pulled it out.
"I know it's kinda soon but should we go check on Tooru?" Ochako asked.
"Mina's there so there's no rush; let's sort ourselves out first." Tsuyu suggested, making for the elevators.
"One moment!" Momo called out, causing the others to pause. "The principal has responded to our request for a mall trip tomorrow." She relayed, reading quickly. "Apparently it's too large for a single teacher to handle so several staff members will be assigned and we'll be taking the school buses tomorrow."
"You know, I almost forgot about that," Kyoka blinked.
"We'll definitely need to treat Tooru to something to cheer her up." Ochako stated, her fist gripped in determination.
"Does it say a time we should be ready for?" Izuku asked, wondering if he'd need to adjust his morning workout.
"It will be from nine in the morning until seven in the evening." Momo relayed.
"Plenty of time for shopping, ribbit. Might even be able to slip some personal time in together too, ribbit," Tsuyu winked.
The idea hit them all at that. With so many people around there was no way anyone could misconstrue the idea that any of them were there doing date-like activities as anything more than friends having an outing together; aside from any obvious kisses or handholding of course.
"Oh." Kyoka felt her heart skip a beat as she looked over at Momo with a blush. The heiress shot her a reciprocating smile.
"Come on you two." Tsuyu shook her head fondly. "Let's go get changed and you two can plan after we talk to Tooru."
"You all go first," Momo turned towards the common room, "I need to inform everyone else."
The group split again as most of them proceeded upstairs to change out of their school outfits for the week while Momo announced the plan for tomorrow to the rest of the class that were present.
After ensuring everyone knew the plan, and Iida writing out a formal announcement in the class' group chat for those that weren't here, Momo nipped upstairs to change too before meeting everyone else outside Tooru's dorm door.
With a knock to announce their entry, the remaining group members cautiously entered Tooru's room where they spied the girl curled up under the covers with Mina, cradling her from the front.
"H-Hey Starlight." Izuku called out softly. "How you feeling?"
All he got was a sad groan in response as Mina shot the group a sad half-smile.
"Early night tonight to just hurry this week along," she explained.
"Well hopefully we've got some good news for you then." Tsuyu explained.
"The principal confirmed out mall trip tomorrow." Momo enthused. "Nothing to worry about but shopping and having fun."
"Mmm," Tooru hummed in reply.
"Sorry guys, I don't think todays the best to get into happy stuff. We'll plan things out properly tomorrow," Mina apologized.
Kyoka walked over and sat on the edge of Tooru's bed as the others drew closer too.
"Anything we can do to help?" She asked hopefully, knowing full well the others had done the same for her.
"Dinner would be nice," Mina requested, knowing full well Tooru wouldn't. "I don't think we'll be able to get you to eat otherwise," she poked Tooru's belly playfully under the sheets but got no response.
"Anything else?" Momo offered.
The group grew silent to listen to the girl's muted response whether it be words or just another hum of sadness. Instead, Tooru surprised them all after a moment of consideration by pushing herself free of Mina's grasp and sitting up to look at her.
"C-Can you um… go with them to do dinner?"
"Uh…" Mina blinked, her face falling just a smidge. "Sure hun. You gonna be okay on your own?"
"I'll be fine." Tooru shook her head before looking over at the others. "Momo'll be here with me." A few sets of eyes widened at that, though none more so than the heiress'. "I need to talk to her privately anyway."
"Uh…" Mina turned to Momo, everyone else looking nervously between the heiress and the invisible girl now. "Sure."
"Thanks Princess." Tooru placed a small kiss on Mina's cheek as the pinkette started untangling herself from the sheets.
"Um, any requests?" Mina asked, stepping awkwardly to get out of the bed from the bottom and not tread on her girlfriend's legs.
"It's Friday so something deep-fried and smothered in chocolate."
"Wait, can we even do that?" Kyoka questioned in confusion, wondering if they'd have to ask Sato for some cooking implements if he even had them.
"How about something healthy," Tsuyu offered. "We're going to the mall tomorrow so you can have a day of indulging then."
"Hmmm." Tooru pouted, wondering if it was worth the trade-off of with her purse strings being not the loosest with Christmas coming up.
"If I may," Momo drew their collective attention. "I was planning on surprising you all tomorrow as we journeyed there but now's as good a time as any; considering the success of my business endeavours outside of my parent's purview thanks in no small part to your own assistance as well as that of your parent's Ochako," Momo announced, "I would like to fund the entire day's activities at the mall for us all."
Ochako's mouth dropped open and Tsuyu let out a small ribbit of surprise, her own mouth falling open slightly. Kyoka and Izuku just looked at her in surprise while Mina raised a brow questionably and tapped her on the shoulder.
"You aren't doing this just because you feel guilty, right?" Mina tested.
"I'll… admit that is a factor," Momo acknowledged. "However, it was an idea I was toying around with before. Think of it all as my early Christmas gift to you all for being such wonderful partners."
While Kyoka, Ochako and Tsuyu looked a bit more relieved at that, Izuku still didn't feel quite comfortable considering their current history as 'partners'. Still, that was something he needed to discuss with her separately and he was sure he'd get his chance soon enough. For now, he'd sparingly accept the gift but ensure his purchases were within his own budget.
"I'm gonna eat so many caramels." Tooru perked up a little, a touch of drool escaping her mouth.
"Hmmm, okay," Mina conceded giving Momo a small kiss on the cheek, "but only because you're cute. And you," Tooru 'eeped' when Mina pointed at her, "no only eating caramels tomorrow."
"Pffft, like you could stop me." Tooru giggled, easing the others fears as to how she was doing though hopefully it wasn't just a distraction from her sadness.
"Come on you lot," Mina announced, "let's make our Starlight something green and leafy."
The others sent Tooru sympathetic smiles, glad to see she was doing better as they followed Mina out the door, leaving only the invisible girl inside with the heiress that had recently wronged her.
No one was more aware of that fact than Momo in that moment who felt her hands clench automatically as her anxiety rose. As much as she'd learned all about her girlfriends in recent times, Tooru was still the hardest to read through no fault of her own. Momo didn't know if this would be a screaming session for the girl to get her frustrations out or something less explosive but she would stand here and take it for what she'd done.
"Sit down." Tooru's voice called, her invisible hand patting a side of her covers for Momo.
"O-kay." Momo hesitated for a moment before gingerly taking a seat on the edge of Tooru's bed, still facing the girl.
Tooru let out a sigh, feeling the weight of what she needed to talk to the heiress about sink onto her shoulders on top of an already crappy day.
Mina had comforted her plenty after the initial shock of being dissed by a pro and she'd realised being compared to Midnight was much more preferable than to Mt. Lady; she'd much rather be a sexy badass than a starlet who got lucky by flashing her giant ass around.
Still, talking to Momo right now was bound to unleash a few tears, she just didn't know who from.
"So… there's something I need to um… tell you about." Tooru began nervously, scrunching her hand up on the covers. "I-I know I um… forgave you for what… happened, but… something else has um…"
Momo nervously swallowed the lump in her throat.
"I've um… developed a uh… f-fear of s-specific things in my throat." Tooru explained hesitantly. "M-Me and Izuku tried to um… do some stuff, and when I went to uh… y-y'know… I had a panic attack."
That lump Momo swallowed fell through her stomach and dropped deep into her gut as a horrible feeling set in. She'd hurt Tooru worse than she'd thought; her girlfriend just admitted to a possible life-long condition that she was undeniably the cause of.
"T-Tooru I'm… I… I'm so sorry!" Momo felt tears welling up in her eyes as she processed the news.
"I know," Tooru replied sadly. "I… looked it up. It might get better, it may never. I've just… gotta work on it as best I can. The others all already know and um… I wanted to tell you privately."
"I…" Momo hesitated. "I-I uh… t-thank you for your courtesy." She replied morosely. "It's more than I deserve and certainly something I should've given you in the first place."
The two sat in silence for a moment, both tensely waiting for the other to say something.
"Y-Yeah, I know… you didn't mean it." Tooru began, reaching out and taking one of Momo's hands in her own, squeezing lightly. "And I hope this doesn't um… affect things for us. I really like being your girlfriend, just… promise me you'll never do anything like that again?"
"Tooru I swear!" Momo agreed wholeheartedly. "Mina's helping me learn how to be better and I know just how badly I messed up. If there's one thing I'm certain of it's that… I will never stop trying to make this up to you until its right again."
"It's mostly fine," Tooru accepted, rubbing her thumb on Momo's hand. "I said I forgave you after all."
"But… why?" Momo asked in a small voice. "Why aren't you angrier? Throughout this whole thing I've been… waiting for something to snap… for you to get angry and shout at me; tell me off or hit me or… something! Why haven't you done that?"
Tooru blinked in confusion.
"I mean, I was sad and a little angry before but I know I still love you so why would I want to hurt someone I love like that?" She asked innocently. "As long as we work on this together then I hope we can get through it and come out better for it."
Momo felt a tear roll down her cheek.
"Tooru I… I don't deserve you."
"Of course you do." Tooru smiled hopefully at Momo. "We all deserve to be happy and… if I still make you happy like you do me, then we deserve to keep making each other happy, right?"
Honestly it didn't make complete sense to Momo. Tooru had more than enough right to call off their relationship, demand she stay away from her, and more, but here she was being as selfless in love as she was bubbly and kind.
"If you need anything, anything, please don't hesitate to let me know." Momo almost begged. All the money in the world felt meaningless to her in that moment if she couldn't use it to help her partners. "I-I want to make this up and show you that you won't regret this."
"The caramels are a good start." Tooru gave a slight giggle, reaching up to cup Momo's face and wipe away her tear track. "Just stick to our promise and hopefully everything will get better. If you want, let's spend some time together tomorrow and just reconnect. Sound good?"
"Yes. Yes, it does." Momo felt her anxiousness fade and she returned Tooru's smile.
"Good, it's a promise." Tooru nodded. "Now let's just seal it with a-"
Momo felt a tad awkward as she watched Tooru lean forward and place a soft kiss on her lips. After everything she'd been through this week, affection like this from her felt off.
Tooru could clearly tell something was up when she pulled back a moment later.
"I'm not gonna stop kissin' you till you kiss me back." She giggled, leaning back in again. Once she had Momo's lips captured by her own she reached out and snagged both of the heiress' hands and put them on either side of her waist.
Tentatively, Momo felt herself touching Tooru and allowed herself to reciprocate the kiss. Another tear rolled down her cheek as she definitely felt she hadn't earned this in anyway but she'd spoil Tooru rotten tomorrow for this extremely gracious second chance.
"There, all better." Tooru smiled softly as she finally pulled back after a fair make-out session. Momo shyly licked her lips and looked up at Tooru in a way the invisible girl knew she'd succeeded in getting through to her.
"I was… supposed to come here to help cheer you up with the others." Momo chuckled lightly.
"And you did." Tooru replied happily. "I just cheered you up at the same time so now we're even-stevens!"
Once more Momo didn't quite know another phrase used so casually by one of her partners but she was happy to learn and find out.
For now, it seems things had finally settled between them all and as Mina returned with some chicken salad for her and Tooru that the others had helped make, she proceeded downstairs to make her own.
When she arrived however, the others were all eating away at a table happily nearby including Izuku and once more she felt bad. The two of them still needed to talk and she'd unconsciously excluded him from her thoughts of 'everyone'.
Her shoulders drooped as she proceeded towards the kitchen to fix herself something so she could get an early night to be fresh for tomorrow.
"Hey Momo, where're you going, ribbit?" Tsuyu called out as the heiress walked past their table.
"Oh um, I was just-"
"We made you a plate too." Izuku offered, holding up a plate to the heiress that had sat in an empty seat that usually wasn't placed at the table of four. "We're planning some stuff for tomorrow so come join us."
Momo felt her heart clench again before she took a deep breath and walked back over to the group. With a grateful smile on her face she accepted the prepared meal from Izuku and sat down with them all. After a small confirmation on how Tooru was doing, chatter returned to their plans for tomorrow which Momo joined in.
Now wasn't the right time to steal Izuku away for their own talk, Momo was exhausted enough after chatting with Tooru for one day, but she resolved to try and get things squared away with him before their trip to Nabu. Hopefully things would go as well with him as they did with Tooru but Momo knew she couldn't be that lucky.
Excitement was high as many students in the first year hero dorms woke up early that Saturday morning. Chances to leave campus and hang with their entire class didn't come around anymore thanks to the increased security so this was a rare treat for all involved.
A treat that is for all except the teachers.
Aizawa grumbled into his morning coffee while suited up in his hero outfit. He was hoping for a lay-in today now that he'd soon be free of the problem children for a week but apparently Midnight just had to go and punch another pro so he was back on the front lines during what was supposed to be his weekend too.
"Mr. Aizawa?" A small voice called to him from the other side of the table.
The weary pro looked over at his white-haired charge who was dressed in her cutest red dress and boots, all ready for the enduring day ahead of them with her side bag resting on the table that contained the healthy lunch he'd packed for her.
"Will Deku and Lemillion be there?" She asked enthusiastically, munching away on a slice of buttered toast.
"Deku probably yes, Lemillion no." Aizawa answered succinctly, taking another sip of his black morning coffee.
"Oh." Eri replied, a tad downhearted, hoping she'd get to spend the day with both her favourite heroes. "What about those um… nice girls from before?"
Aizawa had to wrack his brain for a moment to figure out who exactly Eri was referring to until it clicked.
"Some of them probably, though I don't know who just yet," he replied. "You'll be able to see and sit with those that do turn up on the bus."
Eri's smile brightened as she took another bite of her breakfast, figuring out all the things she was going to do today with Deku and possibly the others. The grumpy teacher allowed a small smile to grace his face and shook his head fondly.
"Don't forget to give them time to do their own thing," he reminded her, "this is a trip for them to get last minute things they need."
"So…" Eri's face dropped. "We won't get to go to get to find creeps with apples?"
As much as Aizawa wanted to temper the girl's expectations, it was hard to say 'no' regarding anything when she pulled out a pouty face like that.
"It's pronounced 'crêpes', and I'm sure he'll be able to find time to help you locate some." Aizawa replied. "If not, I'm sure Lunch Rush will be able to whip you up one when we get back."
"Yay!" Eri's smile brightened up again and her legs began kicking excitedly as they dangled from the chair.
Aizawa let out another weary sigh into his coffee cup. Now he had to make sure either Midoriya was amenable to hunting down said treat with the girl or procure the ingredients himself. Once more he cursed Nemuri for getting suspended right as the weekend started; he should've punched Mt. Lady instead.
"Alright! Hittin' up the mall with my bros!" Kaminari cheered as he stood by the bus dressed in his casual clothes. "Feels like we've been waiting forever for a chance to hang out like this."
"Considering all the hassle of getting permission to leave campus, even with an escort, it just doesn't seem worth it half the time," Sero shrugged.
"Still, a chance to unwind like this is rare and we must not squander it." Tokoyami agreed, leaning against the coach and standing in its shade.
"I don't think anyone's wasting it." Sato chuckled, looking over everyone that had gathered so far and counting eighteen of their classmates.
"With all the security this time, hopefully we won't have a repeat of before, 'ey Midoriya?" Sero chuckled as Izuku approached with Ochako and Tsuyu by his side.
"Uh I'll… try to make myself a less obvious a target." Izuku blushed.
"Gotta start disguising you when we go out, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled. Izuku decided not to mention the odd clothes he'd purchased when going to rescue Bakugo still sat at the bottom of his cupboard.
"Well considering we've got class B and the teachers to back us up this time, no villain will stand a chance." Kirishima gestured over to the other gathering area where their sister class was mingling by their own bus.
"Let's hope it doesn't happen at all rather than tempting fate."
A shiver ran down everyone's spines as Aizawa's bored drawl washed over them. Turning to face their teacher, who'd just walked round the side of the bus, their anxiousness was quickly replaced with joy as the class spotted an adorable extra that was apparently joining them.
"Eri!" Ochako, Mina and Tooru called out as they hurried towards the girl who looked hesitant at first from the surprise, hiding behind Aizawa's leg at the shout but quickly realised it was the people she was also excited to see.
"Looks like we've got our twentieth class member." Kirishima grinned at their teacher.
"Due to a last minute change, I will be coming along with you to supervise today," Aizawa announced. "Originally Midnight was supposed to be taking you all but she's become… unavailable. As such, Eri will also be joining us."
"Woo! We get our own cute mascot for this trip!" Mina cheered, smiling widely at Eri who tried to beam back as best she could.
"Is it just you and Mr Vlad King escorting us sir?" Izuku asked curiously, drawing closer to the newly arrived pair.
"Not quite." Aizawa shook his head. "With a group this large and precautions to take into account, Hound Dog will be joining, along with Present Mic, Snipe, and Ectoplasm."
Izuku nodded as he thought about those choices in his head; great for crowd control, managing everyone at once, and retaliating if anything does go wrong. Needless to say the teachers would be backed up by thirty nine students who all had their provisional licenses now so he was feeling a bit better about their security regarding this whole thing.
Looking around, everyone seemed to be excited to get things going despite the early weekend start. Even Bakugo didn't look to be in a terrible mood, though he was clearly staying close to Kirishima and not joining in any conversations.
When it looked like everyone was getting antsy to get things underway, the other teachers arrived and split themselves between the two coaches which signalled Iida's cue.
"Everyone please line up in seat order and proceed onto the bus in single file taking the earliest available seat on your left until all are filled." The class representative announced, directing everyone with his hands.
Several members of the class gave him eye rolls at his typical behaviour but let it slide considering the exciting day ahead of them.
"Um… Mr?" Iida felt a tugging on his shirt. Looking down he baulked as he recognised the small girl that clearly meant a lot to several of his friends. "Can I sit next to Deku?"
"What do we say?" Aizawa prompted.
"Um, please!" Eri gripped her hands into determined fists.
The class watched with glee as they observed Iida struggling to match his love of rules and order against the cuteness of an adorable youngster.
"O-Of course you can." Iida conceded. "Providing Midoriya doesn't mind of course."
"Not at all." Izuku smiled warmly, glancing at the girls and getting several nods from them in reassurance.
As Eri ran over to Izuku's side, Sero smirked over at the class rep.
"Hey, if Izuku gets to pick his seat mate, then why can't we."
"Well, this was an exception!" Iida tried to restore order.
"My seat mate's my Starlight!" Mina called out.
"Dude?" Kaminari offered a fist bump to Sero.
"You got it." Sero bumped him.
"Anyone tries to sit next to me they're gonna die," Bakugo growled.
"I'll take that bet." Kirishima chuckled.
"Do I get a seat?" Dark Shadow emerged from Tokoyami's body and raised his hand.
A few chuckles ran through the class as Iida's plans went up in flames. The orderly boy apparently realised as much too and surrendered to the whims of his classmates.
"Very well, I can see when I have been outvoted. Please at least climb aboard in an orderly fashion!" He called out. "We are representing UA even while we are outside campus so please act accordingly."
Though they had no reason to obey him, everyone climbed aboard with relatively little fuss. While most of the Bakusquad was content to take the back seats, the poly group took the next section up with Mina and Tooru, then Tsuyu and Ochako grouping up to sit together along with Kyoka and Momo, and finally, Izuku and Eri.
"I know it's not for us," Present Mic brushed up against Aizawa's shoulder outside the coach as the last two to get on, "but this collaboration should be dynamite for the student's moral, eh?"
"One can only hope." Aizawa sighed wearily at his loud friend. "Now you get on too."
"I'm getting' yo." Present Mic chuckled before walking up the steps and into a seat at the front.
With all students and one small unicorn accounted for Aizawa gave the signal for the driver to take them out as he took his own place. A small cheer broke from some of the rowdier students as they passed through the main gates and out of the school while their teacher sat in his seat and hoped for a quiet excursion.
Chatter was aplenty as people made plans with others throughout the bus on shops they wanted to visit, stuff they wanted to do, and activities they wanted to take part in.
As the familiar sights of downtown Musutafu began growing increasingly familiar to many, they all recognised the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall appear and pass them by as the busses made their way to the adjoined parking lot.
Aizawa was glad the lowest floor was reserved for larger vehicles like coaches as leading a group of unruly students around a parking lot was asking for trouble. Still, once the coach came to a halt, even his excitable students knew not to let their enthusiasm get the better of them and waited for his orders.
"Okay, everyone off the coach and group up with class B. Present Mic and Hound Dog will be checking in with management and security momentarily. You will wait patiently until we give the 'all clear' am I understood?"
"Yes Mr Aizawa." The class chorused.
"Don't forget, it's 'Eraser Head' when out in public." Aizawa sighed, rolling his eyes as Mic chuckled at him while the blond disembarked first.
Each of the students stepped off the bus and eagerly grouped up with their friends as class B did the same. Ectoplasm started to build up his army of doubles as the other teachers headed to carry out their designated tasks and the many students were left to mingle for the time being.
Predictably, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu were the first to greet each other between classes with a strong fist bump while Momo and Kendo greeted each other more cordially.
"Hey Yaoyorozu, I'm so glad we were able to set this up for everyone." Kendo smiled at the class A vice representative.
"Agreed, everyone already seems to be enjoying it and we're not even inside yet." Momo chuckled politely, noting the atmosphere of her fellow students.
"We've got a whole day of shopping and fun ahead of us!" Tetsutetsu grinned. "What could go-"
"Silence you fool!" A jet-black hand immediately covered Tetsutetsu's mouth as Kuroiro made himself known. "You want to jinx us all?"
A few nervous shivers ran down the spines of several members of class A that could hear the exchange.
"Uh, yeah, you're right. Good save man." Tetsutetsu rubbed the back of his head at his almost slip-up.
"Spookier things have happened," Yanagi agreed. "Especially to your class."
"You're not wrong there." Kirishima sighed dejectedly.
"Tempting fate is best avoided on this day of supposed relaxation." Tokoyami muttered.
"Agreed." Kendo nodded. "Nothing against your class but yours is more of a trouble magnet than ours."
"Can't really argue with that," Sero reluctantly agreed.
"That sounds suspiciously like a 'Monoma' line to me." Mina eyed their fellow class' rep.
"It's just factually correct." Kendo help up her hands in defence. "I meant nothing by it."
"Mina, stop it." Momo rolled her eyes, trying to avert a disagreement already. "We're all supposed to be on our best behaviour, remember?"
"So long as he doesn't try anything." Mina sent a judgemental glare over at the cocky blond of class B once she spotted him who was practically ignoring all of their class, content just to talk to Shoda and Tsuburaba.
"He promised he'd be good," Kendo sweatdropped. "Monoma seems to be taking that lost bet seriously at least."
"That's something I guess." Tooru snagged Mina's hand in hers, still a little upset at the blond for the stunt he'd pulled during training.
The two classes engaged in some friendly chatter while they waited patiently for their teachers to give them the all clear. Pretty soon, Aizawa was clearing his throat to gain their attention.
"Right," Aizawa called out, his voice echoing softly in the concrete cavern of the multi-story parking lot.
Before him stood all thirty nine students of this year's hero course, aptly paying attention, while flanked by his accompanying pro hero teachers and a small army of Ectoplasm clones. This was their biggest operation of the term and he was determined to see that it went off without a hitch.
"It is now…" he checked his watch, "nine thirty two. You have eight hours and fifty eight minutes left to enjoy the day."
Enthusiastic murmurs greeted his ears in response as the students eagerly started moving towards the entrance. As the group made their way through the connecting corridor and out into the fresh air, the hustle and bustle of the mall greeted them with shops galore to keep them all well entertained for the rest of the day.
Food, supplies, activities and more were all laid out for them all to enjoy just like normal people for a change.
Before they could dash off and unleash their unique brand of madness on the mall, something caught everyone's attention.
"Oh, Eraser, hi!" An excited voice called out.
The voice was full of pep which was unusual for anyone addressing their weary teacher and many students hesitated to leave as they looked around for the source.
"What are you doing here?" Aizawa sighed as he watched Midnight approach in her casual outfit. Several of the boy's eyes widened as they spotted Midnight's swaying hips, fluffy collared coat and overly large sweater which almost appeared to be the only thing she was wearing underneath though one could spot some jean shorts occasionally peeking out below the hem.
"Well I just figured I'd come to shop today and take in the sights since I'm off and everything." Midnight grinned smugly. "Nothing wrong with a teacher taking some time out to spend some hard earned overtime pay."
"Except the fact that you're technically a civilian right now and I should tell you not to linger around the hero students." Aizawa grumbled. "You had to go and make things difficult for us, didn't you?"
"Only for you darling," Midnight winked, getting a couple of chuckles out of Present Mic and Snipe.
Aizawa let out an annoyed sigh since Midnight was now unofficially here and he still couldn't go home and back to bed.
"If you're gonna hang around, at least make yourself useful and keep an eye on the students when you see them."
"Yes Sir Mr Hero, Sir!" Midnight gave him a salute before winking at the students.
"As for the rest of you." Aizawa turned to the group. "You know how to reach all of us by now and the time you're expected back at the busses. If you're late, you're expelled."
Class B felt a shiver of fear run down their spines while class A just took it in stride with a group nod.
As the students began scattering, many of those that had grouped up with friends and acquaintances in class A if they knew anything about the exchange. Needless to say, Midnight's technically unwarranted defence of Hagakure soon spread like wildfire between the every hero student.
With the students breaking off into groups, each cell was trailed by an Ectoplasm armed with a communication device; this was supposed to be a fun day out for all the students but the teachers were now heroes on the clock.
One particular group currently comprised of Ochako, Tsuyu, Izuku, and most importantly Eri, was followed closely by both Aizawa and the original Ectoplasm. Unfortunately for the tired teacher, their new civilian onlooker saw fit to trail them for a spell.
"Couldn't've waited until after the weekend to punch her, could you?" Aizawa groaned softly.
"Our precious student's honour was at stake, what else was I supposed to do? Set a bad example?" Midnight shrugged nonchalantly.
"I believe the technical term is to 'turn the other cheek'," Ectoplasm noted.
"And here I thought I knew all about that," Midnight giggled to herself.
"You're also lucky Nezu's as prepared as he is," Aizawa replied, shaking his head. "This isn't the first time this little rivalry with her has gotten out of hand and next time he may not be around to save you."
"Darling, please," Midnight scoffed smugly, "that two bit quote-unquote 'hero' spends more time trying to angle herself in the right position for the camera than she does doing her job. It'll take more than her to take me out."
"You're unusually smug for someone on suspension," Aizawa shot, getting a little annoyed at this point with her flippancy.
" With pay." Midnight winked. "That's the impressive and, admittedly, surprising part. I bet you're just jealous."
"And?" Aizawa challenged.
"Oh lighten up," Midnight rolled her eyes fondly. "Instead of being all cooped up indoors, you get to spend the day with Eri and treating her to stuff she's probably never gotten to enjoy before along with your favourite student."
"I don't have favourites," Aizawa reminded her.
"Except Eri," Ectoplasm joined in.
"See!" Midnight smiled, glad she had a teammate for this little back and forth. "Hey, how about I cover your shift tonight to make it up to you since you'll be all worn out to go on patrol."
Aizawa levelled a suspicious eye at her.
"What's the catch?"
"Just think of it as my apology for you having to take my spot." Midnight relented, allowing a touch of her honest feelings to show through now she'd had her fun.
"Next three shifts and maybe I'll forgive you." Aizawa huffed.
"Two?" Midnight counter offered.
"Urgh, fine." The tired teacher relented, knowing this was exactly where they'd end up anyway. "Now stop being a risk to the student's trip and move along."
"Deal." Midnight skipped closer to the man before leaning in and giving him a playful peck on the cheek. "Your worry's showing. How about I buy you something pretty to make it up to you?"
Aizawa rolled his eyes at Midnight's typical carefree attitude as she sauntered away. In turn, Ectoplasm shook his head at his co-workers banter, wondering idly what the least serious thing he could do to also get paid suspension was.
"What do we have next?" Mina pondered as she and Tooru strolled along around mid-morning, a bag of sundries from their first purchase for the trip swinging in a bag she carried for them both.
"Hmmm, we could get some early lunch." Tooru suggested. "I kinda went light on breakfast for today."
"Nah, don't want it weighing us down just yet," Mina chuckled. "You'll probably end up a sphere before we're done today anyway."
"Tasty sphere though." Tooru giggled, picturing herself with a big round belly and had to suppress a small urge at the thought of being that full with something else. Luckily, it seemed Momo hadn't ruined that fantasy for her which would've really made her mad since it was one of her favourites.
"What else do we have to get?" Mina pulled out her phone and opened the 'Notes' app with their list of things she'd prepared in advance. "Ooo, swimsuits! I need to get something super cute to show everyone what they can't have."
"Everyone except us anyway." Tooru giggled and squeezed Mina's hand.
"Well duh," Mina smiled in return. "How about you, need one?"
"Not really," Tooru shrugged only to realise something had drastically changed since she last bought a swimsuit. "Wait! I can actually get a swimsuit that looks good on me and not just looks super cute by default!"
"Hey, yeah! Then come on girl, let's go get you something pretty." Mina giggled as she pulled Tooru along to a clothing store she'd seen from their previous visits.
"Only if it sparkles and shimmers but also shines and delights." Tooru joined in the merriment, feeling her spirits lifting already after the bad week she had. Behind them, their Ectoplasm clone stepped quickly to keep pace with the energetic youngsters.
As they made their way through the mall, they caught the eye of another student whose gaze followed them until they'd reached their destination.
Upon reaching the store and entering, the two girls quickly sought out the section they needed and busied themselves by looking through the myriad of styles and options. Ectoplasm stayed nearby but kept his gaze focused on the surrounding area rather than on the girls directly as they compared various bathing suits with each other.
"I'm pretty sure I know what I'm gonna go with so let's start with you." Mina stated to her girlfriend as she swept through a rack of suitably sized two-piece swimwear.
Halters and tanks, classic bikinis, bandeaus, and more were gathered in a variety of colours before Tooru was ushered into the nearby changing room to get herself ready for an impromptu fashion show. Over the next ten minutes she had Mina eating out of the palm of her hand as she displayed her visible form in a number of different designs.
She had to admit, watching Mina's eyes widen and seeing them roam over her body with each new swimsuit was almost more enjoyable than the idea of swimming at all. Still, by the time she'd run through all the ones they'd gathered so far, Tooru hadn't found the one that she wanted.
"Urgh, nothing." Tooru huffed once she'd returned the tried on clothes to the nearby rack to be cleaned before re-display. Mina sent her a fond head shake before returning to the nearby clothes to continue their hunt.
"No worries girl, we'll find something for you."
"Am I being too picky? I feel like I'm being too picky." Tooru scrunched up her face as she browsed beside her girlfriend.
"What makes you say that?" Mina asked. "Did you actually like some of those?"
"Well… they're cute and all," Tooru admitted, "but this is kinda like my first since I can see myself. I kind just picked stuff in the past that functioned while looking super cute since that was all anyone could see of me, but now…"
"Now you want something special that looks good on you instead of just by itself." Mina patted her arm. "I understand hun," she leant in and gave her a quick peck on the cheek. "There's nothing wrong with being picky right now. We've got plenty of time and many more shops if you wanna try something different."
"I'm still not feeling any of these," Tooru sighed. "Why don't we find one for you first then I can try to match it or something.
"Okay, sure," Mina chuckled, turning back to the nearby rack that had her sizes. "Now what colour should I go for this time?"
"I think this one would go great with your eyes." A voice spoke from behind Mina.
The pink girl turned in confusion to see a grinning Setsuna Tokage dressed in a fairly cute green sweater dress with a thick, stylish, white belt and purple wedge ankle boots. In her hand, the class B girl held out a gold bikini set that appeared to be composed of very little material.
The girl's appearance was a surprise, but Mina found herself ready with a snappy retort to break the ice.
"Tempting," Mina smirked in response, "but what about something to actually cover me?"
"Who said anything about that?" Tokage winked before clearly looking down Mina appreciatively, sending a small blush up to Mina's cheeks.
The pinkette was all for a good flirt but she had plenty with her group already. Besides, didn't the lizard-like girl from class B know she was with Tooru?
"I think you'd look much better in this." Tooru's voice interjected from beside Mina, holding out a frilled, blue bikini set that was much more modest but would likely still show off her impressive physique. The invisible girl punctuated her point with a loud kiss to Mina's cheek the pinkette was sure she did to mark her territory.
"I didn't forget about you Hagakure," Tokage's grin widened as she gestured with a look beside Tooru. The two girls turned to look themselves and noticed one of Setsuna's hands holding up a silvery bikini of equal modesty to the gold that floated into view. "I think this would go great with those cool reflective locks of hair I hear you're rocking."
Tooru took the outfit off Tokage's hand and gave it a once over. It was certainly cute, if a little revealing, much like the one Mina had been suggested.
"I think you'd look downright gorgeous in it, and I challenge you to prove me wrong." Tokage grinned before turning back to Mina. "Both of you."
It was Tooru's turn to blush as she felt her cheeks heat up at the rare compliment on her looks from someone outside their group.
"You're not so bad yourself." Mina retorted, giving Tokage a similar blatant look over which drew a blush to the green haired girl's cheeks despite her probably expecting it. "Trying to butter me and my girlfriend up are we?" She narrowed her eyes playfully. "What's your angle here? Trying to score some intel' for our next scrap?"
"Nothing of the sort," Setsuna's hand returned to her as she held up both in surrender. "I just saw two lovely ladies come into this store and wondered if I could maybe lend a hand," she wiggled her fingers.
"Uh huh." Tooru narrowed her eyes in suspicion now, not that Tokage could tell. "Not buying it."
"Just stopped by for a friendly chat?" Tokage offered with a sweat drop, feeling suspicion ramping up by the pair.
"If you'd said that first, we might've believed you," Mina stated with a smug 'caught you' smirk. "Clearly you've got an ulterior motive so how about you be straight with us and we'll go from there."
"Yeash, alright," Tokage sighed. "Clearly gotta work on my smoothness but being straight ain't exactly somethin' I'm good at."
Both Tooru and Mina quirked a brow as Tokage rubbed the back of her head nervously.
"So um… yeah, you're right, though I was kinda hoping to get like, a back and forth going before we got to this bit but clearly that didn't work," she sighed before taking in a small breath of courage. "Look, I know we haven't talked much since the battle trials and stuff but I've kinda had my eye on you for a while before that." Tokage looked clearly at Mina who could only blink in surprise.
The splitting girl had admitted a crush on Mina back during training but she'd thought it was only a joke or something to throw her off her match.
"When I heard you were taken by this invisible bombshell, I'll admit, I felt like crap for missing my shot and tried to play it off, then your class's green menace kinda opened my eyes to something," Tokage blushed. "When we chatted after, back at the dorms, I was kinda trying to see if you guys were open to something like what he and his two girlfriends had but um… I think you thought I was just joking."
Both girls realised where this was going as Tokage bit her lip and looked down at the floor. Apparently the shameless flirt of class B was a shy softy when confronting her feelings.
"I-I know we don't know each other that well but we could fix that if we um… w-would you please both consider going on a date with me?"
Mina and Tooru stood there a little lost for words. Of all the things they expected to do today, getting asked out wasn't one of them. The pair looked at each other, both having a bit of a difficult time wondering what the other was thinking to this new situation and how to deal with it. While they were together publicly, Tokage had no idea about the group dynamic they shared. That wasn't even mentioning how the others would react to something like this or even if they were accepting new members; it felt pretty good with all seven of them as they were right now.
"Uh…" Tooru was the first to utter a sound. "This… is a little surprising."
"I'm a surprising gal?" Tokage grinned what she hoped was a charming crooked grin. "I'm um… guessing you two might wanna talk before you answer so um, I'll just…" she pointed over at another section of the store, near where the two ectoplasm clones were discussing things with each other and went to go pretend to browse things for herself.
As Tokage left, Mina made sure to keep an eye on both her ears to ensure she didn't use one to listen in on anything she shouldn't hear. Immediately after, she pulled Tooru further into a corner and away from the changing rooms for optimal privacy while they unpacked everything that was just unloaded before them.
The pinkette opened her mouth to begin but honestly didn't know where to start, just letting out a sigh of surprise.
"I know!" Tooru whispered a tad loudly. "What… what do you think?"
"No clue," Mina shrugged while biting her lip. "I don't know… I mean, would I consider it if not for like… everything? Absolutely, but we're in this together and with everyone else. Can you imagine what Tsuyu would- no. What Kyoka would- no."
"Stop picking the ones most likely to agree out of lust!" Tooru giggled nervously, unsure if it was a deliberate joke or not. "We… haven't really talked about anyone else joining since Izuku and… to be honest, I think I kinda like how we are now."
"I know what you mean," Mina agreed. "Though I'm surprised she didn't worm her way into your heart with flirtations that strong about your looks."
"I mean, I liked her compliments but it sounds different coming from her than one of you guys," Tooru admitted. " Could she get me to fall for her? Maybe. Would she fit in with everything? I don't know. We'd have to tell her all about us and Izuku's thing and Momo's thing and everything before anything else, and that's not even mentioning if there's any conflicts we don't expect like um… Momo and Izuku."
"You've got a point." Mina nodded, glad Tooru was at least able to put her thoughts in order for them both. "We should definitely tell the others though."
"No doubts but I think we're both agreed on our answer?" Tooru replied with an asking lilt.
"We are." Mina smiled warmly, taking Tooru's hand in her own. "I'll book us a love hotel around the corner immediately then we can tell her 'no' after."
"Mina!" Tooru playfully slapped her girlfriend's arm who half-heartedly defended herself.
"Okay, okay." The pinkette relented after a moment's retribution. "Come on Starlight, let's go break a heart."
"Don't make it sound so harsh either!" Tooru pouted, not wanting to hurt their tentative friend from their sister class.
Moving back over to where they were before, Mina called out Tokage's name which the girl eagerly responded to and she hurried back over, trying not to let the anticipation show but from the way her hands were flexing by her sides, she was failing.
Unfortunately, as she drew near, neither Mina nor Tooru could keep their emotions from showing on their faces. For Tooru it wasn't so bad as she was still invisible but when Tokage saw Mina's sympathetic smile she knew her fortunes weren't about to look up.
"Look, Tokage, it really is flattering for both of us but-"
Before Mina could say another word, both she and Tooru felt their hearts sag as Tokage's face fell at the implication of the 'b' word alone, though they could tell the second her false mask of happiness was in place.
"That's cool, I get it." Tokage held her hands up, not really wanting to hear reasons or explanations or excuses; a 'no' was still a 'no'. "Shouldda' figured you'd be all set just the two of you."
Mina and Tooru did feel a mote of guilt about that but neither one of them was willing to tell Tokage the truth over keeping their group relationship secret for Momo's sake.
"We can still hang out and chat and stuff if you wanna join us today," Tooru offered, hoping to ease their girl's disappointment, "be friends even if we wouldn't date and stuff."
"That sounds great but another day maybe." Tokage smiled though both girls could tell it was hiding a grimace underneath. "I think I'm just gonna go."
"We're really sorry Tokage!" Tooru admitted.
"Hey, don't feel bad for me." Tokage waved away. "Plenty more fish in the sea and what not. Might go see if Midoriya will let me join him instead, maybe see if my womanly wiles will work better on him. Either that or go drown myself in ice cream."
Mina chuckled at the possible joke, idly wondering if she should give the boy and the others a heads up via text beforehand.
"A-Anyway, you two look busy so I'll just…"
Once more Tokage hurried away from the pair but didn't intend on returning this time, her Ectoplasm clone following after her as she left the store. Only after she was out of sight completely did both Mina and Tooru release the tension they'd been holding.
"Oh man, I kinda feel real bad after that," Tooru admitted.
"We did the right thing." Mina reassured the girl. "Maybe it could've been different in another world but I don't wanna risk what we've got right now, especially not without talking to everyone else first."
"Could you imagine?" Tooru giggled. "Hey everyone, good news, we've got a new girlfriend for the group, bad news, Momo's gonna need a bigger bed."
"Oh please, that girl loves shopping," Mina rolled her eyes. "I'll bet Kyoka and Tsuyu definitely wouldn't say 'no' though I've no idea on the others."
"Should we… talk about this with them? Make it clear since it's kinda murky right now."
"Definitely." Mina agreed. "Nothing wrong with clarifying, but for now, we need to finish what we came here to do."
The pinkette turned back to the rack where sets of gold, silver, and blue bikinis rested where they'd left them.
"I think I'll try this one you picked out for me," she smiled, picking up the frilly blue swimwear.
"Not going to go for Tokage's suggestion?" Tooru asked curiously, though also dismissing her own choice from the girl in her head.
"Gold like that's a bit too gaudy for me," Mina shook her head with a chuckle while holding up Tooru's pick for her. "You know me so much better."
The invisible girl couldn't help but giggle girlishly when Mina placed an affectionate peck on the end of her nose before she skipped into the changing room to try on the outfit. Needless to say, when Mina emerged and struck a pose to get a rise out of her girlfriend, she'd found her new swimwear for the trip when Tooru tripped over her words as she eyed up all the skin she was showing.
As midday drew closer, several students had broken away from some of their friends to mingle with others. Izuku's group wasn't one of them as he walked along with Eri's hand in his left and Tsuyu's in his right with Ochako taking their froggy girlfriend's other hand.
They'd been to a couple of shops so far to get a few things like new bath towels as the old ones they were planning on taking would get far too sandy to be much use again. Admittedly all three got a curious eyebrow raise from Aizawa when they'd bought them but he ultimately said nothing.
Walking along down the center of the mall once more, Izuku felt a tug on his sleeve.
"Um, Deku?" Eri asked nervously. "Could we um, go to get some creeps?"
"C…Creeps?" Izuku blinked in confusion, genuinely befuddled by the girl's request.
"Yeah! Like from the festival. I got a strawberry one and I was wondering if they maybe could do an apple one too."
"She means 'crêpes', ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled on Izuku's other side.
"Isn't it a bit early for junk food Eri?" Aizawa called from nearby, guarding the group alongside Ectoplasm.
The students weren't about to try and convince their teacher otherwise, considering he was technically her guardian right now but they needn't have worried as Eri turned to look at him with big doe eyes and a cute pout on her lips.
"Please Mr Aizawa?"
"Urgh, fine." Aizawa knew he didn't have the strength to combat the girl without a good excuse. "But only if you promise to eat all your lunch."
"I promise, thank you!" Eri smiled widely, though it was still just a little crooked. Aizawa refused to acknowledge that his own lips turned up at the sight.
"Heh, clearly she's got you wrapped around her finger." Ectoplasm whispered to his fellow teacher in amusement while Aizawa sunk a little lower into his capture scarf to ensure his mouth was hidden.
With the mention of a dessert treat, Ochako's thoughts predictably turned to mochi and eyed the direction she knew the store was in.
"Easy to tell where your line of thinking's gone." Tsuyu chuckled, noticing her girlfriend's gaze. "Izuku? How about we split up for now, grab some things separately and maybe meet back at lunch."
"Sounds good to me." Izuku smiled warmly at the pair. "There's uh… a couple things I need to get alone anyway."
Neither Ochako nor Tsuyu needed any further information to figure out what Izuku was talking about. With Christmas coming up, they were also planning on grabbing a couple things while they could without everyone's curious gazes on their every purchase.
With their plan set to meet up at a nearby fast food restaurant for lunch, the group split into two with Izuku, Eri, and Aizawa going one way while Ochako, Tsuyu and their Ectoplasm clone went the other, though not before the girls exchanged some chaste kisses with the boy to send him off.
As they walked, Izuku felt another tug on his arm.
"Mr. Deku?" Eri's curious voice asked.
"Yes Eri?" The boy gave her his full attention now it was only the two of them.
"Um… why did you kiss Miss Uravity and Miss Froppy?"
"What do you mean?" Izuku asked curiously. "They're my girlfriends."
"Huh?" Eri's face scrunched up a little. "But how comes? I thought you could only have one."
The greenette baulked at that. He'd completely forgotten that most people did indeed only have one partner, let alone the two he publicly had and the tentative six in total they all shared together.
"Be careful Midoriya." Aizawa's voice reached his ear and made his skin break out in goosebumps. "You're always supposed to be setting an example, remember."
"R-Right." Izuku gulped, wondering exactly how he was going to get out of this awkward situation he'd caused for himself.
While he, Eri, and Aizawa went on their way to find a crêpe shop, Ochako, Tsuyu, and a fresh Ectoplasm clone went another in search of the brown haired girl's own favourite treat.
"So what's on the menu today?" Tsuyu asked curiously, wondering if her girlfriend was going for some new flavours.
"Just a snack box for today and some for later I think." Ochako smiled. "No point going overboard when we're going away so soon."
Tsuyu quirked a brow. That didn't quite seem like something Ochako would say but then again she did have other expenses to think about soon enough.
"Planning to get some for Christmas gifts, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked cheekily.
"Maybe." Ochako pondered with a finger pressed to her chin. "I mean, fresh mochi is the best but it only lasts a couple days if refrigerated properly. I mean, I could freeze it but then it's only really good for two weeks and it kinda loses its freshness and isn't as nice. Then again, I could get some dried mochi which keeps for much longer and-"
"You're mumbling 'Chako." Tsuyu chuckled, giving her girlfriend's hand an endearing squeeze. "I'll take your word for it though."
"Sorry," Ochako blushed.
"Don't worry about it, ribbit." Tsuyu shook her head. "It's cute seeing you get all excited by it."
"Well I've finally got money to properly spend like normal people." Ochako explained shyly. "Doesn't mean I'm going to waste it overbuying."
"Understandable," Tsuyu nodded. "But I thought Momo was-"
"Let's not right now." Ochako cut her girlfriend off quickly as they approached the store. "I'd rather think about which yummy flavours I should buy."
"If you say so." Tsuyu gave Ochako a half-smile, though the girl was too focused on the store to notice.
It was tucked away between two bigger stores either side but the little 'Mochi café' was too cute for Ochako to pass up whenever the opportunity arose. It was clearly a date spot for couples considering some of the menu items and warm atmosphere but she was only here for a few things today.
Once inside, Ochako eagerly browsed the small tables of boxed, longer lasting varieties and picked up a couple before turning to the counter and looking through the fresh treats they had for sale.
She was so engrossed in her selection she almost missed the appearance of two others greeting them.
"Figures we'd find you two in here." Kyoka chuckled as she approached Tsuyu.
"Ribbit? Oh, hey you two," Tsuyu smiled at Kyoka and Momo, each with a bag in their hands. "Got some things already?"
"Just a few essentials so far," Momo nodded. "We were thinking about maybe checking out the movie theatre later since we have plenty of time today."
Tsuyu couldn't help but feel her smile widen at the slight blush in Kyoka's cheeks. While it wasn't the pair's first date, it was the first time they could be out like this together and go off by themselves while disguised in a larger group; it was as close as they could get for now and Kyoka seemed to be enjoying it at least.
"Well I hope you choose something fun to watch." Tsuyu replied with a knowing smile.
"About that," Kyoka sighed, "mind coming out here to help me choose which film to pick?"
"Ribbit?" Tsuyu blinked in confusion as Kyoka jerked her head towards the store doors. Things clicked into place when she saw Momo nervously looking over at Ochako. "No problem, there's a few good things out right now I believe."
Before Tsuyu stepped away from her brunette girlfriend, she squeezed Ochako's hand and told her, "Back in a sec," before stepping away much to the girl's confusion.
Broken from her mochi browsing, she watched Tsuyu retreat from the store, led by Kyoka, while Momo stepped closer.
"H-Hello Ochako." Momo smiled hopefully.
"Hi Momo, is something up?" Ochako asked curiously, glad she hadn't been waiting in the queue while she selected her choices but stepped into line now as Momo stood alongside her.
"Well I um… thought this would be a good opportunity to chat is all." The heiress replied nervously.
Ochako wasn't unobservant despite her recent focus on treats and knew exactly why Momo was acting skittish.
"Chatting is fine but what do you want to say?"
"I um…" Momo hesitated as she eyed the others nearby, wondering how much she could get away with without anyone suspecting anything. "I just… wanted to check in after uh… e-everything."
Ochako raised a questioning brow at Momo's barely disguised words but understood exactly what she was talking about.
"We're fine Momo," Ochako shrugged. "I mean, nothing's really changed since you apologised to everyone."
"I see," Momo bit her lip. "Still, I wanted to check in personally since um… you were the one I was closest with after Kyoka due to our… unique situation."
"True, but as I said, we're fine." Ochako replied again curtly. "You've made some good first steps to getting better but I'll let you know if anything changes."
"Do you… think it'll take long to um… change back?" Momo asked hopefully.
"Honestly Momo? It's way too early to tell," Ochako sighed, shaking her head. "It's not even been a week yet. Look, broken trust is a lot harder to build back up, especially for something like this. If you're wondering how long it'll be before I start wearing something again, then I'm sorry but it's going to be a lot longer."
"O-Oh…" Momo sighed dejectedly.
Maybe those films Mina selected that showed everything getting resolved inside two hours wasn't a good example of how long she had to wait before everything could return to normal. She knew time was relative in movies but she'd paid attention to how long in-universe one character stayed mad at the other before things seemingly returned to normal.
When Momo moved to speak again, Ochako shook her head and nodded at the guy in front of her whom she'd noticed had glanced back at their confusing, coded discussion. The heiress didn't need any other hints to know she should pause for now; it would give her time to gather her thoughts anyway.
Luckily, the man soon stepped away with his purchases and it was Ochako's turn next as the cashier greeted them both. Ochako then promptly selected a pack of twelve with two mochi each of a number of flavours: green tea, mint, peach, blackberry, sakura, and salted caramel as well as a larger selection box with many more varieties; though she couldn't choose the ones included in that.
"That'll be four thousand nine hundred and fifty yen please," the store clerk smiled as another began preparing Ochako's order.
Momo felt her lips thin as she noticed Ochako let out a small sigh while she brought out her purse. Though the girl wasn't her pet anymore, she was still her girlfriend and Momo had agreed to pay for the whole day for them all.
"Ochako, please, allow me," Momo offered, reaching for her purse and pulling out her brand new debit card for the account completely unlinked to anything her parents knew about.
Before she could hand it over however, Ochako placed several notes into the clerk's hand who looked a little awkward for a second but quickly counted out Ochako's change and returned it to her.
Momo, standing still with her card still mid-way out of her own purse, couldn't help letting the small amount of hurt show on her face. She knew Ochako wasn't her pet anymore but was she just outright rejecting her gift of paying for the day as a girlfriend? Was this the first step towards things ending between them?
Slowly, the heiress returned her purse to her handbag and stood demurely while Ochako accepted her treats in a bag.
"Come on." Ochako reached out and took one of Momo's hands before leading her over to one of the small tables inside the store and directing her to sit before taking her own spot opposite.
It was a corner booth but the increased privacy did nothing to get Momo to start speaking again as she reflected on her feelings.
"Right," Ochako sighed, glancing around briefly for anyone that might recognise them. "Momo, look, I understand you want to fix things quickly and I appreciate you talking to me personally after everything but pressing isn't going to get things resolved any faster. If anything, it's going to make it harder."
"I-I know," Momo bit her lip again. "But I want… n-no… that's me being selfish again isn't it?"
"A little." The brunette agreed, not even needing to hear the end of whatever Momo had planned to finish that sentence with. "There's nothing wrong with being a little selfish in a relationship but the whole problem is you were too selfish. You took liberties you didn't have and it's going to be a while before I feel comfortable enough to trust you with something like… what we had."
"I know that. Really I do," Momo nodded dolefully. "I just… can't help but feel like I've lost something special."
"You haven't lost anything," The brunette sighed, rubbing her leg up against Momo's under the table, hoping to impart at least some physical comfort to her girlfriend. "We're just not there yet. You know how much I… enjoyed parts of our bond and it's something I genuinely do want to continue doing. I'm not entertaining anything until that trust between us and the others is restored though. For now we're just… partners like everyone else, okay?"
"I… understand." Momo nodded, feeling at least a little better now. "Thank you for that clarification.
"You're welcome, now, hold out your hand," Ochako ordered.
Momo blinked dumbly before doing as she was told. As she was doing so, Ochako pulled out the smaller of the two containers she'd recently purchased and selected the peach mochi she'd bought for this specific purpose.
"I was gonna save this for lunch but here." Ochako placed one of the two peach mochi into Momo's hand.
"I… don't understand." Momo muttered in a confused tone. "I thought that um… you-"
"I wanted to share all these flavours with my um… partners." Ochako whispered that last part. "That one's yours."
"But… why did you stop me paying?" Momo asked.
"We're even now." Ochako stated simply, raising her eyebrows to indicate what couldn't be said. "You don't pay for everything for me anymore. As for this, you paid last time, so this one's my treat."
Momo felt her heart settle further as her girlfriend smiled warmly at her, Ochako taking a small bite of her mochi ball and her eyes widening in delight at the taste. Raising her own to her lips she took a bite, savouring the fruity taste before swallowing as the treat dissolved the uncomfortable weight that had settled in her stomach.
"Super good, right?" Ochako grinned, licking her pads where the treat had touched.
Momo had to agree with Izuku in that the adorable brunette before her would indeed suit cat ears and a tail right now but kept that line of thinking to herself; especially the part about the adorable cat collar with bell.
"Quite a delight indeed," Momo smiled back, "thank you for sharing this with me."
"Of course," Ochako winked. "Though next time, don't be surprised if you have to pay for a bigger box."
"I wouldn't mind in the slightest." Momo agreed as the pair stood to return to their other partners outside.
As they approached, Kyoka had a somewhat nervous look on her face while Tsuyu looked unconcerned.
"All good?" The earphone jacked girl asked cautiously.
"Very," Momo smiled brightly, her fears set aside for now.
While it wasn't the result she'd hoped for, Momo was glad everything seemed like it was going to get better if she stayed her course. Her mistress-pet relationship with Ochako was finished, but out of it, something stronger and better could grow with no reason to say they couldn't engage in their old behaviour once Momo had proven herself a trustworthy mistress once more.
"So, where next, ribbit?" Tsuyu asked as the four of them walked along.
After her worry for her girlfriends had eased and smelling all the delicious, sugary treats from outside on top of only having a small breakfast, Kyoka felt her stomach rumble for something of more substance.
"How about lunch?"
The foursome made their way to the food court area nearby where a dining area sat in the middle of the mall's ground floor so shoppers could take a break and enjoy some of the nearby eateries. It seemed a number of their classmates had had the same idea as they quickly joined those that were gathered nearby.
Ectoplasm clones littered the area and seemed to be dissuading people from approaching that clearly recognised so many from the sports festival or other heroic exploits. Several students had already been approached for pictures and an autograph or two during their walk around. Most were gracious and accepted but when their overeager fans tried to take liberties Ectoplasm helpfully stepped in to dissuade them overstepping their goodwill.
Bags were plentiful under the tables as everyone took turns watching each other's stuff as they got food from different places around the area.
It didn't take long before Izuku and Eri appeared and joined the gathered group for lunch with Aizawa and the real Ectoplasm standing nearby. The horned girl happily sat between Izuku and Ochako while placing her tiny bag on the table and unpacking the lunch she'd had prepared for her.
"Not gonna get something from the shops?" Kyoka asked the girl curiously.
"I promised Mr Aizawa I'd eat all my lunch if I got a creep." Eri announced proudly, still able to taste the strawberry ice cream that came with the savoury treat, along with some chunks of apple.
"She means crêpe." Izuku corrected automatically, having had to correct her again when they'd ordered at the store with him abstaining from the dessert. Pulling out his own packed lunch, since mall food was definitely a cheat day thing and today wasn't one, Izuku and the girls chatted casually about their days so far and what they wanted to do next.
Soon after, a few shadows fell across the table as those facing Izuku noticed the newcomers.
"These seats taken?" An unexpected voice asked from the free seat at Izuku's side. Izuku's eyes widened as he saw Yanagi leading Tokage and Shoda, all bag laden and waiting for a response.
"Uh, no, feel free." Izuku smiled politely at the trio who gratefully stored their stuff underneath.
"Was hoping we'd be able to catch you at lunch Midoriya." Shoda smiled as he sat down.
"Me?" Izuku blinked, not realizing they were looking for a conversation too. "W-Why?" He asked nervously.
"We didn't get to talk much after the join training since you kind of disappeared for the most part." Shoda explained. "I, well a few of us actually, were hoping to enquire more about your notebooks and how you seemed to be the key to your classes improvement above what even we expected."
"Don't let Bakugo hear you say that, ribbit." Tsuyu chuckled down the table.
"Not to mention that freaky new power of yours." Yanagi spoke up. "On review, it was delightfully spooky. I'm sad I didn't get to see it in person."
"Don't be," Ochako sweatdropped. "It was kinda scary for everyone and I was on his team."
"I've got it under control now," Izuku blushed. "For the most part anyway."
"Which is impressive in of itself if you're telling us the truth," Tokage noted.
"You can see why we're somewhat eager to pick your brain." Shoda brought the focus back to his original topic. "I couldn't help notice that you were taking notes throughout our fights and wondered if you were also examining our quirks. If you did, and I don't mean to be presumptuous, would you mind divulging your insights?"
"Oh boy," Ochako giggled.
"Back up girls, we're about to lose him." Kyoka joined in.
Eri and their class B peers looked at the four girls confusedly for a moment as they all shuffled away from Izuku to give him space. Before any of them could ask what was going on, Tsuyu filled them in.
"Izuku's got a habit for talking your ear off about quirks, ribbit. Be prepared for a deep dissection and some possibly invasive questions."
"When someone gets him talking, it's a wonder anything can bring him back sometimes." Momo chuckled politely.
"I-I'm not that bad," Izuku blushed but understood it was a good natured exaggeration.
"I would recommend you take it in turns now to go get lunch." Ochako advised to the three unknowing victims. "You may be here a while."
"I see," Shoda nodded. "Does this seem reasonable to you Midoriya? I would hate to impose if you'd rather just enjoy your food."
"Not at all." Izuku smiled, feeling his excitement build at getting to deep dive into some new quirks; he only wished he had his notebook on hand. "Who wants to go first?"
"I'll go," Tokage shrugged. "I could use the distraction honestly."
"Fitting." Yanagi nodded as she began rising to her feet. "You have the best handle on your quirk out of any of us so it shouldn't take too long."
"Don't challenge him please." Kyoka shook her head at the girl as Shoda also rose to his feet to find lunch.
Tokage looked back at Izuku after that mild warning as the boy seemed to be taking a deep breath that made her wonder if the class A girls had the right idea and she needed to back up too.
"So your quirk is called 'Lizard Tail Splitter', right? I get how that's based on some reptiles abilities to regenerate their tails much like how you can regenerate your many pieces but have you considered that it is space warping ability? Your organs can function without being directly attached to each other so there's clearly something unusual going on there. Have you tried holding an item and regenerating your hand and seeing if the item travels with you? Wait, your costume does, was it specially made with your DNA because of this? Also, have you heard of this manga called One Piece?"
The girls chuckled endearingly as Tokage quickly found out how intense Izuku could get when given permission and both Shoda and Yanagi were glad they were able to escape for now to prepare for their own grilling soon enough.
While everyone was enjoying their lunch and mingling, one particular class A student spotted someone he'd been meaning to talk to for a while.
"Tokoyami?" Shoji caught his friend's eye from across the table.
"Yes?"
"Mind watching my stuff for a moment. There's something I need to take care of." Shoji asked, standing from the table and leaving his purchases underneath.
"Sure thing." Tokoyami nodded, watching his friend curiously as he advanced towards another table populated with class B students.
As Shoji's shadow fell over the table, the chatter slowed to a stop as Kendo, Kodai, Komori, Shiozaki and Tsunotori all looked at their new arrival curiously.
"May we help you Shoji?" Kendo asked politely.
"I was hoping I could borrow a few moments of Tsunotori's time for a chat if I may." The tall boy replied.
The other girls looked at the horned blonde as she processed the request and translated it in her head.
"Sure!" Tsunotori replied happily.
For a moment, no one moved and the other girls gave each other the side eye, wondering exactly what was going on.
"In uh… private," Shoji added after a moment.
Realisation dawned on Tsunotori's face as the others chuckled lightly at another of the blonde's typical misunderstandings.
"Oh! Yes um, lead the way," the horned girl nodded as she rushed to get up, accidently nudging the table as she awkwardly slipped out from the eatery table and followed after the multi-armed boy.
"What do you think he's after, shroom?" Komori asked once the pair were far enough away, watching and Ectoplasm clone quickly trail after them.
"Doesn't seem like a confession or a date request or something." Kendo noted, getting an agreeing hum from Kodai.
"I do hope our multi-armed compatriot has only good intentions for our fair Tsunotori," Shiozaki's lips thinned. "If not, may the fires of the underworld claim him for his sins."
"Too far," Kendo deadpanned.
A little ways away, Shoji lead Tsunotori to a corridor between stores and out of the sun where they could have a little privacy, though he made sure they were both within eye line of an Ectoplasm clone.
"Do you have something to said?" Tsunotori asked with a smile now they'd reached their apparent destination.
"I do," Shoji replied curtly, ignoring the girl's broken Japanese. "I'd like to talk about our battle during the joint training we had if I may."
"Oh, that!" Tsunotori's already wide eyes widened further in recognition. "That was so frustrating but fun! You made me do the work but got me at the end, so annoying!"
"Ri-ight." Shoji frowned a little. It seemed Tsunotori was unaware of why he'd actually wanted to talk to her, meaning that it seemed her comment was out of ignorance than hate; at least that was something. "Actually, this is about something you said during our scuffle towards the middle of our match, around when you used your 'Thunder Horn'. You said something that hurt my feelings and I would like to politely ask for an apology."
"Huh?" Tsunotori blinked curiously. "What do you mean? I'm sorry, but I don't know what I said wrong."
Shoji let out a small, frustrated sigh; he'd rather the words not be repeated at all but it seemed the girl was truly clueless as to the hurt she'd caused.
"You compared my form to that of an octopus," Shoji stated, raising his six arms up slightly to make it just a little bit clearer for the girl. "While this is something I have grown used to, your comment about them 'not being cute' was unnecessary and hurt my feelings."
"But they're not." Tsunotori frowned in confusion. "Am I not allowed to not like them?"
"I… n-no that's not what I…" Shoji stuttered for a moment, not expecting that retort.
"Is that not the talk of smack?" Tsunotori continued.
Shoji stopped talking, trying to figure out exactly how the exchange student was processing this conversation and how he could get them both to an understanding without any more confusion.
"I see what you are saying but this is not that." He stated. "I am sorry if this comes off as rude or blunt, but I feel hurt and somewhat discriminated against by your comment. I understand that was not your intention at the time now but I would still like to request an apology."
"Dis-crim-in-a-ted?" Tsunotori sounded out the word. It was a new one to her and she didn't know exactly what it translated to.
Shoji watched in bemusement as Tsunotori pulled out her phone and held up a single finger to the boy as she typed away with one hand. Again, this wasn't how he expected things to go but if it got them closer to a resolution then he could wait.
The American born girl brought up the translation app she had installed for occasions such as this and quickly typed in the unusual word, getting the English translation in short order.
"Oh no," the blonde looked up at the boy with a sad expression. "I didn't mean to dis-crim-in-a-ted against you, I thought it was just the talking smack!"
"It still hurt my feelings." Shoji replied again, refusing to drop that point. Whether she meant the words to hurt or not, they still did. "I understand you are an exchange student here but heteromorphic quirk users still face regular discrimination in areas of Japan."
"No, no, I understand now!" Tsunotori's expression morphed into one of melancholic sympathy. "Back home, in America, other people say bad things about my feet," she lifted her hooves and Shoji noted for the first time that Tsunotori wasn't wearing actual shoes but metal soles that would typically be found as 'shoes' on horse's feet. "They call me 'animal', talk about riding me, making me so angry and sad," the blonde continued. "I do not want to make other people sad like that but Japanese are hard and I see I messed up."
Shoji watched carefully as Tsunotori straightened up with her arms at her side before breaking into a low bow.
"I am very sorry for having dis-crim-in-a-ted you. Please accept my apology." Tsunotori offered, hoping the large boy wouldn't hold such a thing against her.
"Apology accepted." Shoji smiled gratefully, feeling a weight lift from his heart. "Thank you for your understanding."
The exchange student straightened up and smiled back, though it was notably less wide than before.
"Thank you for explaining so politely. Kendo told me Monoma been not always correct with teaching me things about Japan."
"Its fine," Shoji waved away. "I'm just glad we could put this behind us."
"Yes! All finished," Tsunotori nodded. "Though um… may I ask a favour of you?"
Shoji took a moment to think about the request but conceded that he'd at least hear the girl out.
"If it's reasonable," he replied.
"Could we hug?" Tsunotori asked simply, causing Shoji's eyes to widen at the request. "I know touching and stuff is not big Japanese culture but it would make me feel like no hard feelings."
The multi-armed boy admittedly wanted to reject the girl's request out of principle alone. She'd proven herself not an enemy but she wasn't exactly a friend as the two hardly knew each other. However, he also considered the fact that Tsunotori was going through her own things too; she was an exchange student in a foreign country and was clearly still learning the language and culture while attending one of the top hero schools in the nation. While it was certainly out of the ordinary, Tsunotori was doing a lot to try and adhere to their customs and holding back on her own. If this was something he could do to meet her halfway and bridge understanding, then he'd be a hypocrite not to do so.
"If you'd like, provided you do not mind my extra appendages."
"App-en-dages?" Tsunotori questioned, getting clarification in the form of Shoji wiggling his four extra limbs under his regular arms again. "Oh! No, it is fine," she smiled.
The blonde haired girl initiated the hug by opening her arms wide enough to fit around Shoji's frame. The taller boy did the same though being a foot taller than the girl presented a slight issue of how to position himself. The issue didn't last long though as Poni apparently had no regard for embarrassment as she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, not quite able to encircle his chest. He, in turn, wrapped all six of his arms around her in a sort of blanket or cocoon of sorts.
"Mmm, warm." Poni giggled as she quickly felt the effects of being blanketed by his arms once again, though it wasn't anything like when he'd ensnared her during their training session. "Your arms are strong. Can tell you've been training hard."
"I have," Shoji chuckled. "I want to use my arms to help out all those like me… like us, that need someone to make it better when things look hopeless."
"Sounds like a good hero motivation." Poni smiled before slowly pulling away from the boy as the two broke the hug. "Better?"
"Yes actually." Shoji smiled under his mask, feeling lighter than he had in weeks. "Thank you again."
"You're welcome," Poni nodded. "Shall we return to friends and food?"
"Lets." The tall boy agreed as the girl now lead them back to the food court area where they sought to re-join their friend groups.
The two split up without a word with Shoji retaking his place with Tokoyami and Poni sliding back in with the 1-B girls at their table.
"So what did he want, shroom?" Komori asked, the other girls listening curiously just as Poni returned to her spot.
"Is private," she replied with a cheeky smile as she picked up her burger to take a bite.
While it wasn't the start of a bright new friendship, Poni at least felt a new connection with another of her classmates that could only mean good things for the future. As she chewed on her meal and ruminated on the conversation, and the hug, she figured that maybe octopuses could be kinda cute.
While Shoji and Tsunotori had been having their conversation, Mina and Tooru appeared to bring the poly group back together again. The pair shared a polite, if slightly awkward, smile and wave with Tokage who was waiting with Shoda as Yanagi was finishing the last of their quirk discussions.
"That's very insightful Midoriya." Yanagi bowed politely to the boy after he finished his last rant about her power's potential. "I shall get back to you with my results in due time."
"It was my pleasure." Izuku smiled, rubbing the back of his head. "I've been curious about you all for a while now."
"I'm sure some of the others could benefit from your advice." Shoda chuckled, picking up his bags and getting ready to leave with the others now their lunch and discussions were done. "I hope you don't mind if I send them your way if any of your suggestions work."
"Oh god, what have we unleashed, ribbit." Tsuyu gulped in an exaggerated fashion.
"Did we miss something fun?" Mina giggled as the group waved off those from 1-B.
"Just Izuku doing his quirk breakdown thing." Kyoka chuckled, stretching herself out from sitting down.
"Nuts." Tooru pouted. "It's fun watching people get surprised by it at this point."
"Yeah, you missed the good bit." Tsuyu teased lightly.
"Anyway, we better get going if we're gonna visit everywhere today." Ochako stood from her own seat with Tsuyu joining her.
"Awww, but we just got here!" Mina complained. "You're all just gonna leave us on our lonesome?"
"You snooze, you lose. Seems we're all heading out." Kyoka shook her head.
"Actually," Momo interjected, causing her girlfriend to pause. "Could we remain a few moments longer? I was hoping to find a better time for this but I was wondering if I could borrow Izuku for a private chat."
The group stilled and awkward looks were exchanged with the clear implication of the conversation passing between them all.
"I believe we all know what this is about at this point so I would rather address this now rather than beat around the bush any longer." Momo sighed.
"Well if you put it that way." Tsuyu shrugged.
"What bush?" Eri spoke up, not quite understanding what was being talked about.
"Nothing for you to worry about hun." Ochako smiled at the girl. "How about we go find some more fun things to do and you come with us."
"Can I stay too?" Eri asked hopefully. "My legs are still tired."
Several hearts melted at the adorable girl's admittance as it was clear the day was already taking its toll on her.
"Eri, how about we go sit with Eraser Head just for a bit until you're ready to go again." Tsuyu offered her hand to the girl while picking up her little bag, now much emptier after lunch.
"M'kay." Eri relented, her boots touching down on the floor again as Ochako and Tsuyu lead her away.
"Guess I'll just wait here then." Kyoka huffed, sitting back down.
"It's appreciated." Momo smiled gratefully at her girlfriend, hoping she'd be able to apologize tonight in the form of some much needed physical affection they'd had to restrain from doing all throughout the day so far.
"You've got us for company at least." Mina grinned at the earphone jacked girl.
"Well, after we go grab our food anyway." Tooru giggled before dragging Mina off.
Kyoka was tempted to send them a one-fingered salute but thought better of it.
"Thanks Kyoka. We'll… try to be quick I guess." Izuku offered, realizing she was on her own for the time being.
"Just get everything straightened out already you two before I sort you both out myself." Kyoka grumped, resting her chin on a propped up hand.
Izuku knew it wasn't intended to be taken lewdly but his mind offered him an image of Kyoka dictating naughty orders to both him and Momo while in her musically themed room. Needless to say he kept his imagination to himself as the heiress lead him over to a bench on the edge of the dining area that was more for taking a break rather than eating at considering the lack of table.
Admittedly, while Izuku sat down with Momo by his side, his mind offered him the comparison to his previous chats on a similar bench with Mina. Hopefully this one would go much like those and they'd both come away from this conversation better than before.
"Izuku," Momo began, looking down at her hand that were nervously settled on her knees. "I would like to start by again apologizing for my behaviour earlier this week. It was unfair and callous of me to treat you in the manner I did as well as irresponsible for dragging Tooru into things and hurting her in the process."
"Mm-hmm," Izuku responded, allowing Momo to continue getting what she needed off her chest to start.
"I have… taken steps since last we spoke to improving my knowledge about relationships, specifically how to make amends after a… mistake. I know I breached all of your trust during this incident and accept that I will need to rebuild it which will take time. If you have anything to suggest, please do not hesitate to let me know and I will endeavour to address it."
Izuku couldn't help the single dry chuckle that escaped his throat at Momo's choice of words; it reminded him of another hero who was apparently working on making up for a mistake judging from what Todoroki had told him so far of his interactions with his father. Momo's offence, while nowhere near Endeavor's level, still bordered on relationship abuse. He may be a guy, and have an incredibly strong quirk, but no one should have to worry about their partner, or one of them in his case, abusing them in that way.
The greenette took a deep breath, and tried to channel his previous decision to be more vocal about his feelings and wants regarding the group. He was as much a part of this as Momo was and they should treat each other with kindness and respect, even if love never blossomed between them.
"Momo… I'm not going to lie, I'm still… wary," Izuku admitted, getting an accepting nod from Momo who patiently listened. "I thought… I didn't… s-sorry, just a little lost right now. I wasn't really expecting this."
"It's okay, please take your time." Momo smiled sympathetically as the boy took a moment to gather his thoughts.
"I… was nervous coming into this." Izuku admitted, finding a good starting position. "You all treated me kindly despite learning about… everything and you were all my friends, at least I'd like to think so, before I um… accepted Tsu and Ochako's invitation to join you all."
"I would say that is accurate." Momo nodded.
"Kyoka was… protective of you and wary of me at first and I had no intention of trying to force anything between us; I… tried to make that as clear as I could at the time," Izuku sighed. "Things um… clearly changed and she felt differently then than she does now, I understand you saw that as me taking her away from you in… someway."
"Also… accurate." Momo reluctantly admitted. "I didn't know why exactly either. There was nothing wrong with the six of us before sharing but adding you seemed to… trigger something in me."
"You like being in control." Izuku stated somewhat bluntly. "It's um… not hard to figure out with everything I know now. Between your difficulties with your parents, the deal you struck with Ochako, and Kyoka not reacting to me how you expected, I'm not surprised you felt… is threatened the right word?"
"It… fits." Momo acknowledged. "First it was Ochako and Tsu whom had a pre-existing crush on you prior to our formation. Then, after you joined, both Mina and Tooru fell to your charms, and after that Kyoka too despite her belief otherwise. In some way, I think I… may also have been a bit afraid of the same happening to me, so I kept you at arm's length emotionally which I now believe was a mistake."
"You weren't in control so you… tried to regain it." Izuku grimaced. "Tried to… show me my place?"
"I am truly ashamed for the way I acted Izuku," Momo gripped her hands into fists. "I should never have even considered something so heinous. I fear that my… upbringing has had an effect on me I had never considered. Please do not think this as an excuse for my behaviour but rather my locating and addressing of a potential contributing factor to the issue."
"I understand," Izuku acknowledged. "And the fact that you are doing so is why I'm happy to give you another chance along with the others. That wasn't the 'Momo Yaoyorozu' everyone else fell for and certainly not the one I want to get to know better."
Momo felt her heart stir at the modicum of hope in Izuku's words the she hoped she wasn't prematurely reading into.
"Are you um… talking about a romantic relationship?" Momo asked tentatively.
"I don't know honestly," Izuku admitted. "If things go that way and you would like to explore that option then I'm… o-open to it, but I don't want to make assumptions at this point. I know we can be good friends at least so if we try and there truly is nothing, then I am perfectly content just being your friend if that's acceptable to you. We'd both just um… share the same goal of making all the others happy girlfriends without worrying about each other like that," he blushed.
"That sounds more than reasonable." Momo smiled, feeling the pressure ease from her chest. "In return, I promise never to try and order you around or… 'dominate' you in a manner you'd be uncomfortable with ever again."
"Thank you," Izuku smiled, "that's actually kind of reassuring to hear out loud."
"You're right in that I do like to be in control. I fear this is a bit of a head rush after not having much throughout my life until this point and I made mad choices. If I begin making a mistake in this regard in any capacity, please don't hesitate to tell me."
"Then please understand when I say that you don't need to dominate me," Izuku urged. "You've grown amazingly as a hero and a leader since the sports festival and I would trust your judgement and input in any heroic situation. If you'd asked me before all this for anything, chances are I would've gone along with it too. Should you wish to… take the lead in where our new relationship goes once we're ready, then I won't fight you for 'dominance' or anything like that. You can be as in control as you need providing everyone's happy and consenting, and that includes me."
Momo once again cursed herself for her mistake. Izuku had felt threatening to her but it was by complete accident. If only she'd taken some time to talk her feelings out with him and the others then so much could've been avoided.
"I fear this sounds too good to be true," Momo chuckled weakly. "Like I don't deserve this."
"We… still need time to… let things heal. E-Emotionally, not physically I mean." Izuku explained. "I know we're not there yet, but when we're both ready, I really would like to try again."
"I'm glad." Momo smiled warmly at the boy. "I won't squander this chance."
"I understand." Izuku reached out and tentatively touched Momo's own on her knee. "Let's both do our best to make sure everyone gets everything they need!"
The heiress wasn't exactly sure what it was but Izuku's touch felt infinitely more intimate now than it ever had before, and that included the times they'd… done things together. Was this due to now accepting him as a genuine partner or was she just beginning to let go of all the undeserved animosity in her heart towards the boy. Either way, she felt her face heat up and couldn't help but feel her smile widen just a tad.
Momo turned her hand over under Izuku's and clasped it lightly.
"Thank you again Izuku, truly."
"I-It's nothing," she noticed his own face redden and felt a giggle escape her lips. She wasn't falling for the boy, not yet, but this was certainly a good start to fully fixing their damaged relationship and putting this whole event in the past where it belonged with a bright future ahead of them all.
Both students rose to their feet and Momo quickly dropped Izuku's hand, returning to their simple, friendly façade for now though the two shared a secret smile between each other. They returned to their table where Mina, Tooru and Kyoka were catching up together as the former two hurriedly ate their lunch so they could resume shopping.
Due to their appearance at the mall, the group of UA students had drawn some attention with many notable faces from the sports festival running around, not to mention the increased amount of rarely seen school teachers.
Unbeknownst to the students while they were all gathered in the dining area on the ground floor, there were many shoppers turned opportunists on the upper floors who'd snuck a few candid snapshots of their favourite up and coming heroes for their personal 'before they were famous' collections.
However, there was one particular thirty second video that someone took and posted to their social media page that would have ramifications for one student.
L33tf33t: I think some lucky chump just made his move on my goddess from the sports festival TT_TT goodbye hopes and dreams.
Teachin'Dummy: OMG, is that the creation girl? What was her name again?
L33tf33t: My goddess: Momo Yaoyorozu! She was supposed to rescue me on her debut then we'd fall desperately in love!
Super Simp: Looks like that 'chump' beat you to it dumbass XD
YukiOnna: Bone-Break Boy! If not for all the black and blu back then, he'd look cute in a couple years.
YukiOnna: *blue
Super Simp: Thirsty bitch
YukiOnna: Fuck you
Teachin'Dummy: What was his name again?
YukiOnna: How are you a teacher with a memory like swiss cheese?
Teachin'Dummy: My quirk's for maths, not random dude's names you cradle robber
YukiOnna: I said a few years! Pick on L33t, isn't that what older brothers do?
Komari-chan: Keep it civil please! (•̥̥̥ ‸ •̥̥̥ )
L33tf33t: Who gives a fuck, we're all degenerates. Let's focus on the main issue here, that being I'M not the one holding her hand right now!
Super Simp: How lewd (‿) and on a public post?! Have you no shame?
L33tf33t: They're the ones doing it, not me! Also, I'm friends with you lot aren't I? I think it's clear I don't
It was just a small post on a crack account that shouldn't matter to anyone, and for the most part, it didn't.
While the post didn't pick up much traction in the way of going 'viral', the mention of that particular student's name sent an automated email winging its way to the head of the Yaoyorozu's personal inbox.
After lunch, featuring a delicious minor indulgence courtesy of a green tea mochi ball from his brunette girlfriend, Izuku was one again roaming the mall looking to make some purchases. Unlike before however, his hands were surprisingly free as Eri wanted to rest her legs a little more and stayed behind with Aizawa while the girls went off to do their own thing.
This suited him just fine as he walked along with his Ectoplasm clone with the intention of visiting one of the local fitness stores; once more he was looking to get the next increment grip strength trainer and maybe grab a couple of extra pounds for his home hand weights.
It didn't surprise him to find another Ectoplasm clone outside the store he'd visited on previous trips here but it did surprise him to see who was chatting by a display just inside.
"With this, you'll be able to train your reaction speeds. It's a little pricey, but professional athletes of the past used to use something similar." Kendo lectured as she showed off a light reaction trainer.
"I've seen it at the gym." Koda nodded eagerly at the class B representative, his fists gripped in front of him excitedly. "Do you think you could teach me how to use it properly?"
"Sure thing," Kendo smiled warmly. "Keep going like you are and I'll definitely have to watch out next time we spar."
Izuku grinned secretly as he passed by. When Koda had asked for help working on his hand-to-hand combat, Momo had clearly had the right idea to set the pair up to work together. Since then, he'd managed to assist Koda himself a little here and there when the two trained together but the larger framed boy was clearly suited for a power style that matched his body type rather than the speed style Izuku had switched to.
"Oh, hey Midoriya." Koda called out as he spotted his friend.
"Hi guys." Izuku waved nervously, greeting Kendo at the same time with a nod.
"There's 1-A's secret weapon," Kendo chuckled. "How are you doing Midoriya?"
"Fine thanks, just looking for some stronger workout gear."
"Wow, burn though UA's gym already?" Kendo chuckled.
"Not quite," Izuku smiled at the good natured joke. "Just some things for use in the dorm. Grip strength trainers, weights, you know."
"I do indeed," Kendo nodded before flexing her arm. "These babies didn't pop in overnight after all."
As Izuku admired the orange haired girl's muscles, he had to remind himself not to ogle the girl before him as though she were one of his many girlfriends, though he chuckled at the thought that Mina would be having a much harder time resisting than he was.
"Kendo was just showing me some new equipment," Koda enthused. "She's a great teacher and I've really learned a lot."
"It's nothing," Kendo waved away. "I'm sure if anyone in our class had any issues, we could come to you lot for help now too."
"O-Of course." Izuku nodded after a moment's hesitance.
While both Koda and Izuku agreed with that statement for the most part, the pair couldn't help sending each other a slightly nervous glance at the one black sheep of the class. Kendo wasn't blind and could clearly tell what crossed both the boy's minds and decided to address the elephant in the room.
"Except maybe Monoma," she relented with a sigh.
"How is um… he doing?" Izuku asked carefully, not trying to seem like he was being nosy or gossipy.
"You mean since your team kicked his keister?" Kendo quirked a brow. "Better I guess. It's been… weird."
"How so?" Koda asked timidly.
"Well, even when we're just all hanging in the dorms, he's not deliberately started up mean comments about your class. It's admittedly been close, like, there was a couple times where it was clear he wanted to say something but shut himself down. Call me an optimist but I think that punch from Uraraka knocked some common sense into him," Kendo admitted.
"I'm… going to choose not to say anything incriminating about that," Izuku held his hands up.
"Probably smart," Kendo relented. "Forgot Uraraka's your girlfriend for a second there and that's a whole other thing," she chuckled. "But I heard about you giving a few tips to a couple of my classmates at lunch."
"Oh, yeah," Izuku smiled enthusiastically. "I um… helped them figure out some new paths to try with their quirks. Some might work, others less so, but at least they'll know for sure."
"Have you got everyone down in that notebook of yours we all saw you scribbling away in during training?" Kendo chuckled.
Izuku wasn't sure if that was meant to be a rhetorical joke or not and awkwardly flexed his hands. That was as good of an admission for Kendo and she raised her eyebrows in a touch of surprise.
"You work fast," she admitted.
"Midoriya helps everyone with his notes." Koda defended just in case Kendo got the wrong idea. "He helped me come up with that new technique."
"The bird one?" Kendo's eyebrows raised. "Impressive, if a little scary," she shivered, turning back to the greenette. "Koda show me that before training and it freaked me out how overwhelming it could be."
"That's kinda the point," Izuku admitted. "If you can't see, hear, or move because of your senses all overwhelmed from all the birds, you become much easier to control, corral, or subdue."
"Remind me never to get on your bad side," Kendo chuckled.
"I just wish I didn't have to put all my feathered friends in harm's way for it." Koda poked his fingers together.
"You've got a heart of gold Koda." Kendo smiled warmly at the boy, patting him reassuringly on the shoulder. "I almost feel bad for teaching you all those moves."
"I will try to use them only in service of others." Koda bowed politely to his friend and training partner.
"That's great to hear." Izuku smiled at the boy. "I know you've improve a lot considering your shortcomings a few weeks ago."
"Thanks Midoriya," Koda blushed from the praise. "I wanna be a more well-rounded hero," he admitted shyly, "I don't want to hurt people but sometimes the only way to stop more people getting hurt it to stop the ones doing the hurting."
"See? Heart of gold," Kendo nudged him again. "Though hopefully with fists of steel."
"I'm not Tetsutetsu," Koda chuckled, reminded of his few spars with the boy when Kendo had brought him along to help train.
"Still, it's good to hear you've done well with Kendo's help," Izuku smiled. "I'm just sorry I couldn't help more."
"Eh, I was better suited, don't worry about it." Kendo shook her head. "Though if you have some tips for me in that notebook, I wouldn't be averse to seeing them at some point."
"Sure! Uh… I mean…" Izuku blushed at his overeager response.
"Don't worry about it man," Kendo chuckled. "You like quirks like Koda loves animals."
"They're cute, fluffy, interesting, and kind… mostly." Koda admitted.
"Mostly?" Both Kendo and Izuku asked together.
"Yuwai-chan kind of has a vindictive steak," he sweatdropped. "I'll never forget his after dinner lettuce again."
The other two laughed as Koda revealed the adorable revenge of Yuwai-chan chewing holes in the bottom of only his left socks before returning to their shopping.
Walking down one of the many upper walkways of the mall, Bakugo and Kirishima wandered the shops together after splitting up from their other friends at lunch. The redhead had discretely asked for some privacy so the two could do some more date-like activities, but right now, things weren't going all that well.
"Then how about we go try out that new rock-climbing place!" Kirishima excitedly suggested yet another activity.
"Pass." Bakugo sighed in a bored tone. "We just ate, not to mention we'd get all sweaty which would be a real bad thing for me unless some villains show up; use your head man."
"Hey, I'm trying." Kirishima sighed, having had another activity dismissed by his boyfriend. "That's like five different things you've said 'no' to and I'm running out of ideas."
"Then pick something better," Bakugo rolled his eyes.
"And get shot down again? Nah bro, you pick." Kirishima shook his head while glancing around to make sure no one they knew was around before reaching for his boyfriend's hand. "I'm open to anything."
When Bakugo realised what his boyfriend was trying to do, he jerked his hand out of Kirishima's grasp and looked around nervously.
"Dude!" Bakugo raised his eyebrows to make sure Kirishima got the very strong hint.
"Hey, come on man. Are you embarrassed by me or something?" Kirishima asked, a feeling a little rejected by his boyfriend's constant brush offs.
"Hell no," Bakugo scoffed, sliding his hands back into his pockets. "I just don't wanna do any of that shit in public."
"Dude, come on, we are kinda on a date." Kirishima reasoned. "People are gonna find out eventually but let's enjoy this while we can, you know?"
Bakugo's jaw tightened, he still wasn't comfortable with all this yet. It was bad enough so many people in the class already knew. Thankfully, most were idiots they both trusted and he had the ultimate blackmail on Izuku so it was clear he wouldn't blab.
Before either one of them could make another point however, a third voice decided to chime in.
"Do my ears deceive me? Is that a lover's quarrel I'm overhearing?" A teasing lilt reached the pair's ears. Turning to face the source, the two boys were met with the grinning face of Midnight who looked very much like the cat that caught the canary.
"Uh, h-hey Miss Midnight," Kirishima greeted nervously. "W-What are you talking about?"
"Nothing much," Midnight replied coolly as she studied that pair's nervous faces. "Just the blossoming of young love."
"You take that back," Bakugo growled dangerously.
"My, so defensive," their teacher chuckled, completely unafraid. "Don't worry, I won't tell a soul darlings."
While Kirishima's relief showed on his face, all but admitting to the relationship at this point, Bakugo refused to back down.
"You won't say shit because you didn't see shit, got it?"
"Dude, she's a teacher!" Kirishima stressed.
"Unfortunately for me, I'm off duty today," Midnight sighed an exaggerated sigh. "I'll just have to slap you with detention another day for your naughty words. Must you always be so prickly Bakugo?" She asked rhetorically.
"What's it to you?" Bakugo scoffed.
"Nothing personal obviously," Midnight shrugged. "I just thought to offer some helpful advice where it may be needed, especially in matters I have more… experience in." The pair of boys glanced at each other nervously as Midnight giggled to herself. "I couldn't help but overhear your little argument and wonder if you're rejecting all of your strapping 'not-boyfriend's suggestion because you're afraid to be seen together."
"No duh," Bakugo scoffed, giving up the pretence at this point if Midnight was going to play along as unconvincingly as she had so far.
"The question I have is why?" Midnight smirked. "I thought you were the big, brave next number one."
"You're damn right I am," Bakugo confirmed.
"And you're scared of some random 'extras', what? Judging you for your relationship?"
"I don't get a crap about what they think." The explosive blond countered, though both Midnight and Kirishima could tell she was closer to the mark than he was admitting.
"There's nothing wrong with admitting you're scared Bakugo," Midnight said in a more serious tone. "But don't let that fear control you and dictate your life is all, otherwise, they win."
Bakugo's eyes widened and his teeth grit at that thought as he gripped his hands into fists in his pockets.
"Those fuckers will have no choice but to cheer for me when I have to save their asses and I'm gonna enjoy watching them choke on any shitty words they spout."
"Uh-huh." Midnight shook her head fondly at the boy with a smile, content she'd helped open his eyes to a new line of thinking. Next, she rounded on Kirishima.
"As for you, Mr Steadfast, this one is clearly uncomfortable with the pace you are setting right now. I understand your eagerness, but don't forget relationships are a give and take. There's plenty of time for you two to enjoy the steps you're clearly eager to take together in the future, so just enjoy what you can for now and be a little patient, yes?"
"Yeah, that makes sense." Kirishima chuckled with a touch of embarrassment. "I'm just… it's awesome that we're… you know," he smiled shyly and jerked his head towards his boyfriend.
"New relationship steps are exciting, yes, but just be more sensitive to your partner's feelings. Even if you think you know them inside and out, they may surprise you with something you don't expect and then everyone ends up unhappy."
"Sorry Bakugo," Kirishima rubbed the back of his head as he turned to his boyfriend. "I didn't figure you'd be this uncomfortable. We can just hang out and stuff if you want. I'm just glad we get to do stuff outside school together and I guess I was jumping the gun."
The blond opened his mouth to give a sarcastic comment or retort but he was admittedly taken aback by how relieved he felt hearing Kirishima apologize like that.
"Take care and treasure this while you can boys. In our line of work, you never know when one of you might not make it home again," Midnight offered some parting advice, intending to go on her way now that her job was done,
"The hell do you know?!" Bakugo scoffed.
"Dude." Kirishima sent him a look but the blonde pressed on.
"She doesn't know shit and she got it all wrong." The blond protested, addressing his teacher once again. "You're looking at the next number one who always wins no matter what and this idiot's an unbreakable shield that'll never falter. Nothing will be able to beat either of us, and together, no villain or disaster stands a chance!"
As Kirishima looked nervously back at their art history teacher, he was surprised to see a wry smile on her face instead of something more annoyed at the dismissal of her advice.
"Bold words from a bold boy." Midnight chuckled and winked at the pair. "While I hope you're able to live up to your words, please take my own under advice should you ever need it. Not that you clearly do."
Bakugo flushed red, hoping he could pass it off as anger instead of embarrassment at having his feelings so quickly exposed and decided right then to prove her wrong.
"Come on idiot, we're leaving." Bakugo reached out and took Kirishima's hand in his own.
The redhead wasn't about to look a gift horse in the mouth but still had to question if they were just going to end up right back where they started in a few minutes.
"Where are we going then?" he questioned as he caught up to Bakugo's pace.
"I got my allowance the other day for the trip and shit. We're gonna go blow it at the arcade."
"Really?! Aw yeah!" Kirishima grinned brightly. "I can show you my moves on the punching bag."
"Then you better make sure you get a high score and win us tons of tickets or some shit because you're winning me something by the end of it." Bakugo demanded.
"Only if you win me something too." Kirishima challenged.
The spikey haired boy could tell he'd ignited his boyfriend's competitive spirit judging by the grin on his face. The two hurried along towards the arcade for an afternoon of friendly rivalry that was more affectionate than anything to two shared with anyone else.
As she watched them leave, Midnight spoke to the Ectoplasm clone that was following the pair.
"And that's another win for me," she giggled.
"I swear I should just copy you whenever you place a bet on a relationship." Ectoplasm sighed, not looking forward to owing Midnight a week's worth of paperwork duty as he hurried after the lads he needed to watch over.
The dressed down teacher merely chuckled before returning to her own shopping whilst keeping an eye on all the cute little students around her, taking full advantage of the suspension with pay she was currently getting. It was good to be on Nezu's good side.
The time drew near for everyone to leave and in dribs and drabs, all members of both classes soon made their way back to doors to the parking lot where they were expected to gather. Iida was of course there promptly, followed by Shishida of class B not long after as they got into a friendly discussion about glasses.
Eri, Aizawa and Ectoplasm turned up next, the little girl being carried by the weary teacher as she was fast asleep from all the exercising she'd done today. At least he'd been able to meet up with Midnight, purely by coincidence of course, and get the girl some new clothes to wear that she picked out herself.
The girls and Izuku turned up before the majority of the classes returned and casually chatted while admiring each other's purchases that they could see. Izuku looked like he was actually using a portion of his super strength to carry all the bags he was weighed down with but denied any help to assist with his burden.
Kaminari and Sero arrived at a run and were out of breath as they skidded into the group, followed by their Ectoplasm who wasn't doing the greatest himself.
"Sorry," Kaminari apologised to everyone who was looking at them, including Aizawa. "Had to… finish… our set."
"Bowling," Ectoplasm offered before the clone dissolved into mist.
Aizawa made a point of checking his watch and glaring wide eyed at the pair but ultimately said nothing.
"All right, you're all back in time. Let's make sure we all get back on the busses with minimal fuss. I understand you're all tired after today so the sooner we get all the checks done, the sooner you can collapse in your beds." Aizawa called out as though he wasn't intending to do the same as soon as he got back to his room.
"Yes! Told you we'd make it." Kaminari sighed in relief.
"Barely," Sero showed his friend his phone which read six thirty on the dot.
"It counts!" Kaminari chuckled weakly as everyone began moving towards the parking lot.
"Be more responsible with your time you two!" Iida chided. "Need I remind you we will be acting as professional heroes in a mere two day's time?"
"What do you think we came shopping for?" Sero rolled his eyes and held up his own bag of supplies. "We're not on the clock yet so don't blow a gasket class pres'."
"Just let it go Iida," Izuku called to his friend from behind his boxes of stuff. "This was a chance to blow off steam too."
"I guess you're right," Iida relented. "But do not believe for a moment behaviour like this will be acceptable when we get to Nabu."
"Nabu?" Shishida queried. "Is that where you're going? We're off to 'Okuto Island'."
"Woah, really?" Izuku's mouth dropped open. "That's so cool! You'll get to see the Okuto Aquarium!"
"Indeed," Shishida smiled, pleased someone else seemed as interested as he was. "I take it you know that it's one of Gang Orca's pride and joys and that it'll fall within our jurisdiction to guard during out trip."
"Lucky, ribbit." Tsuyu croaked, a little jealous herself.
"Mr Aiz- Eraser head?" Kaminari called out. "Is there any cool landmarks we'll get to see on Nabu?"
"If you don't know already then do you think I should keep you back so you can learn how to prepare properly?" Aizawa threatened with a glance over his shoulder, shutting up the blond promptly.
"No sir," he mumbled.
"Good, and before you ask, the trips were assigned randomly so it's just luck of the draw that class B's has a notable attraction on the island."
"That just means ours will have way less tourists," Mina giggled to Tooru, secretly hoping it would also mean less chances of disturbances so they could enjoy some sun.
"Don't even think that means you should take things any less seriously." Aizawa sent his glare in Mina's direction now. "One bad day for one person with the wrong quirk could cause plenty of trouble for a great many people, and that's not counting those that seek to stir up trouble in the first place. While you're on the clock, you should be on the ball, understood?"
"Yes sir," Mina agreed, fully intending to take her time there seriously but also not going to forgo enjoyment where permitted.
Reaching the busses once more, the students split into their respective classes as Snipe, Present Mic and Hound Dog were waiting for them to do some safeguarding checks before they returned to campus. It seemed a little excessive to some but it wasn't too long before engines were engaged and the students on their way back to the school.
Aizawa sat back in his seat nervously as the world outside passed by, Eri still snoozing peacefully in his arms.
"You all good man?" Present Mic asked his friend who was still notably on edge.
"I won't be until we're back behind UA's walls." Aizawa muttered.
The blond gave his oldest friend a sympathetic sigh but didn't begrudge him his paranoia. Today had gone well, almost like clockwork. No plan survives first contact with the enemy but today had gone off without a hitch. While many would take this as a good sign of a job done right, those in the know thought better of it; things this peaceful didn't stay that way for long.
As the busses pulled onto the road that lead through the UA barrier, Aizawa felt himself un-tense in a way that instantly made him ache as though he'd been clenching his entire body all day. They were all back at campus safe and sound and everything had gone according to plan. All that was left was the final double check of everyone before they could let the students retire for the evening.
Hound Dog checked everyone out once again just to be sure as well as confirm his own security question and answer with Power Loader who'd come out to meet them but there was nothing out of the ordinary. Everything seemed to be fine and Aizawa actually cracked a smile as he heard several of the student's tired but happy chatter as they wandered off back to their dorms or to the canteen for a late dinner in joyful moods while he, a now awake Eri, and the rest of the staff waved them off.
"Well, I'd say that was a pretty jamming way to end a Saturday!" Present Mic's arm landed on Aizawa's shoulder as the annoying blond lent on his best friend. "You about ready to drop into a coma?"
"Yes." Aizawa replied curtly, turning and shrugging of Mic's arm at the same time as he began walking back to the teacher's dorms with Eri in tow alongside her oversized bags of goodies in his other hand.
"I hear that," Present Mic stretched himself out and followed along. "Couldn't have imagined a better day out with the rising stars if I tried."
Aizawa agreed with the loud blond but said nothing. Today's event was already over and ended successfully but why was he still somewhat nervous. Despite being back inside UA's impenetrable barrier, he still felt on edge about… something. There was nothing they'd missed, and everyone had been double checked with Hound Dog on the way back with the man himself passing a test to ensure he wasn't a fake like Himeko Toga in disguise… so why did Aizawa feel like something big was coming.
Unfortunately, ominous feelings would have to be put aside for now as Eri stumbled in her steps, the little girl having walked a fair distance more than she ever had today and he quickly scooped her up into his chest again.
"T'ank you." Eri mumbled wearily, her breathing slowing down once more as slumber tried to reclaim her.
"No problem." Aizawa rolled his eyes as the girl drifted off, set to be put straight to bed.
Much like the girl, he would also seek out the comfort of sleep once they were home. Maybe he'd be able to work out what had him on edge after a good rest.
"Dorm sweet dorm!" Kaminari groaned as he all but collapsed into one of the common room sofas, his shopping dropped by its side.
"That was admittedly more exhausting than I thought it would be," Tokoyami admitted. "If you all don't mind, I shall adjourn to the safety of my abode for the evening."
Several people gave the bird-headed boy a casual parting word or wave though many joined him. The group gathered subtly together in the entry hall under the guise of saying their own good nights to each other.
"We got stuff we need to chat about but that can wait till tomorrow." Mina sighed heavily as she leant on Tooru for support. "We gotta unpack all this then repack it for tomorrow night so I need as much beauty rest as I can get."
"Same," Ochako agreed.
"What about dinner?" Momo enquired.
"We'll snack or something. Sleep more important now," Tooru waved her off.
"Very well, shall we meet up before lunch then?" The heiress tried to arrange.
"As long as it's not before twelve." Mina dismissed herself with a yawn. "Night all."
Though Momo wanted to protest, Tsuyu cut her off.
"We can arrange stuff on our phones, ribbit," the frog girl comforted the anxious heiress. "Just leave her a text and I'm sure she'll get it."
"If not, we can just break down her door," Kyoka chuckled. "Let's start with getting all this put away before we think about anything else."
"Good idea," Izuku agreed, looking over what was clearly multiple trips worth of purchases.
The group, along with the class, was thankful the dorms had two elevators for stuff like this as they were fairly active for the next half hour.
Kyoka, who hadn't bought a whole lot, helped Momo with her own things and the pair ended up in the heiress' room by the time they were done. Admittedly, this was a little by design by Kyoka who was eager to both sleep and get some affection in from Momo that she'd had to hold back on all day.
"Hey," the earphone jacked girl called over to her girlfriend as she settled on the bed. "Feel like relaxing with a nice cuddle?"
"That sounds delightful." Momo allowed an honest smile to form on her face, her public mask falling away now she was back home. "Just let me organise some things to make packing smoother for the morning and I'll be with you."
"Don't keep me waiting too long," Kyoka chuckled, slipping under the covers while divesting herself of her top. "I'd hate to have to keep myself warm all alone tonight."
Momo admittedly watched Kyoka's top sail off the end of her bed with eager eyes as she hurried herself along to finish what she needed to. Before everything was done though, something else caught her attention.
"Hmm?" the heiress heard her phone go off. She thought Tsuyu mentioned texting rather than calling.
Considering it was now past eight and all her friends were in the dorm, she wasn't expecting any calls from any of her business arrangements.
Pulling out her phone, Momo's breath caught as she spotted her father's caller ID flashing.
"Gorgeous?" Kyoka called out curiously.
"Shhh!" Momo hushed her girlfriend a little harshly. Kyoka froze and her face shifted into one of worry and concern. Still, she obeyed her girlfriend for the time being, knowing this was well out of character for her even considering recent events.
With as steady of a breath as she could take. Momo tapped the 'answer' button and held the phone to her ear.
"Hello father," she greeted as normally as she was able.
"Explain yourself. Now." A cold voice greeted her, sending Momo back to memories she'd rather forget of the few times she'd displeased her parents before.
Kyoka didn't need to be any closer to her girlfriend to hear her father's cold voice come across the other end, even without speaker phone engaged. If she wasn't quietened already, she daren't make a sound now.
"Did you really think you were being discrete? That you wouldn't get found out?!" Her father's rage was clearly and quickly building. "I thought I was clear when I told you there was to be no dating while you attend school. Imagine my surprise when I come back home tonight to find video evidence of your disobedience."
Momo's heart stilled.
"That's… that's impossible father," she rejected.
"Do not lie to me," Her father replied sternly in a way that made Momo's blood run cold. Had they truly slipped up? "You seem to be ignorantly unaware your dalliances might be seen and outed by a member of the public and posted for all to see. A video of you was captured today at the Kiyashi Mall and posted online along with your name. Not only were you locatable and targetable by potential kidnappers but our business acquaintances might've seen such a thing."
Momo knew what wasn't being said by her father; it wasn't about her safety or wellbeing, she was guarded by teachers from one of the best hero schools in the country after all. No, it was about her value as a bargaining chip for a business merger marriage. Her father had long since stressed to her the importance of never dating let alone thinking about anything further. She was supposed to remain pure, untouched, untainted by another's hand until she could be sold off to the highest bidder.
The only difference between now and a marriage from hundreds of years ago was that her gender no longer made a difference over who was running the company after the wedding; whoever's business dealings was worth more got the controlling stake.
This, she was taught growing up, was normal and expected. Only now that she'd had a taste of freedom and a life outside her parents' narrow and filtered view of the world did she realise how wrong this was.
That thought alone nearly made her retch but she held her body's urges in check lest her father get any angrier.
"I have had the offending video scrubbed from the net along with all devices bugged to factory reset with no chance of data retrieval. You can thank your lucky stars it wasn't someone more influential spreading your consortment around the internet."
"Father, please!" Momo begged. "I don't know what you saw but I swear to you that I am as unattached as the day I arrived at UA," she lied through her teeth.
"So you're saying I'm not currently looking at a video of my only daughter affectionately holding a green-haired boy's hand."
Both Momo and Kyoka's eyes widened as they knew the exact moment that had been recorded from somewhere.
"Your silence speaks volumes," Momo's father's voice seeped through the receiver.
"Father, that's Izuku Midoriya!" Momo quickly tried to run damage control. "He's been struggling with his quirk ever since coming to UA. He's only recently gained control of it thanks to my assistance by giving him some control pointers!"
"Do not take me for a fool young lady."
"It's the truth!" Momo lied again. "He was thanking me for being a good friend and, like you told me, I tried to build a rapport with my fellow students; especially the ones who might… make something of themselves one day."
The silence on the other end of the line was almost deafening to Momo she strained so hard to hear for any hint her half-truth was working.
"Continue," Her father said simply.
This was it! He was buying it. All she needed to do now was convince her father that Izuku was a worthy investment and a hero to keep an eye on for the future. Momo chewed her lip for a moment, hoping Izuku or the others wouldn't think less of her for divulging a small amount of information she could claim she'd observed since starting UA with him.
"His quirk is strong, really strong," Momo began. "I'm sure yourself and mother observed the sports festival and saw him reach the third round. While he didn't place in the medal's, it has already been noted, not just by myself, that All Might and he have been spending an unusual amount of time together since."
"All Might you say?" Momo's dad replied, his voice clearly carrying his intrigue.
"I cannot confirm but I believe All Might saw something in the boy akin to a successor providing he got the backlash on his quirk under control. I've been working with him, strictly in our group training sessions, to guide his control issues to a less harmful result. As you can imagine, going from breaking one's bones after every use of your quirk to beginning to harness a power even All Might finds noteworthy would leave one feeling tremendous gratitude to the one who was able to assist."
"Naturally." Momo could hear the smirk in her father's voice now.
"I fear he may have mistook my offer of assistance and kindness for potential romantic interest, I understand how that might look to an outside observer. What you are likely seeing is the result of this after an unfortunate impromptu 'thank you' during our class excursion for supplies today. I assure you I merely accepted his thanks and we carried on with the rest of our days separately."
The phone was silent once more as Momo knew her dad was pondering her lie, trying to find kernels of deception that didn't line up with what he was seeing. She was grateful that she and Izuku had indeed barely seen each other the rest of the day as her story would hold up under scrutiny should her father go digging further.
"I see." Her father replied simply. "Then, if you are indeed telling me the truth, you are doing well to make yourself known to someone of such… potential."
Momo resisted the urge to breathe a sigh of relief.
"However," Her father's sharp voice returned. "You should've done this at school, in private, where there were no people or cameras to capture or misconstrue something like this."
"But father, he-"
"No excuses young lady," Momo's father cut her off. "You should've known better than this."
"Y-Yes father." The heiress relented, glad the worst of the damage seemed to have been deflected.
"Good." He replied curtly. "As punishment to remind you not to make such a foolish mistake again, I have already withdrawn what remains from your pocket money account. Perhaps living the remainder of the month on only what you have will teach you not to disobey me again."
"Y-Yes father," Momo accepted without quarrel. Though she had an entire account concealed from her father, she still needed to act every part of the chastised, obedient girl she was expected to be. "I'm sorry for talking back too. I only wanted to clarify and explain."
"That's a good girl." Momos father smiled, his more jovial nature beginning to return. "I presume you had fun shopping today at the very least, unfortunate business aside?"
"Yes father, I should be set for my trip, though I hope you understand if I'm unable to purchase you or mother a souvenir."
"You learning your lesson is what's most important to me dear." Momo's father replied with a sigh. "You know I don't like getting upset at you like this so please try to be more careful in the future."
"I shan't forget father," Momo replied almost robotically now.
"Good girl. Well, I suppose I shall leave you to your evening now. Get some rest and prepare well for tomorrow."
"I will father. Give my love to mother will you?"
"Delighted to dear. Enjoy what's left of your evening. Goodnight."
Momo barely moved before she registered the phone click from other end, indicating her father had hung up. Only once she checked for certain the call had been ended did Momo's façade crumble into the misery she'd suppressed until now.
"I'm a horrible person!" Momo cried as she collapsed to her knees now that her father's overwhelming presence was no longer keeping her together.
Kyoka didn't miss a beat and tossed the covers off to hurry to her girlfriend's side, gathering her tightly in a comforting hug. Despite how horrified she was at every exchange from Momo's father during that conversation and the way he made her girlfriend feel with just a few words, there was no doubt in her mind that Momo needed her to be the rock right now while she crumbled from the pressure that was invisible to the rest of them for most of the time.
While they'd been cautious in ensuring that they never gave Momo's parents a hint that their daughter had been engaged in a wide variety of lewd things they would certainly disapprove of, this was a cold, hard reminder that it was absolutely the right call to make no matter how disheartening Kyoka found it to not acknowledge themselves publicly.
The fear Momo had for retribution was real, and it was uncomfortably valid.
A short distance away by one of the many trains in Japan, Momo's father replaced his phone on the expensive desk he was sat at in the main Yaoyorozu estate. He eyed the only copy remaining of the video taken of his daughter and her supposed 'just a friend' earlier that day on the computer screen.
"Izuku Midoriya," his eyes narrowed dangerously as they roamed over all the available information he'd been able to gather through a routine sweep of public information. Name, birthday, quirk, relatives; all that and more lay before him. "What secrets are you hiding?"
Chapter End Notes
Chapter summary:
- Coming soon.
Afterword
Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!